《Supernatural Little Landlord》 Chapter 1 "Shit! I don''t believe I can''t cure you little goblin The hot summer sun shines through an almost suntanned window on a sweating young man in the room. He is standing at the foot of the bed in a room, half naked, and hard! Dong, Dong! A violent shaking of the bed board lasted for a few minutes before it suddenly stopped at a certain moment. "Hoo..." The young man gasped heavily, with a satisfied smile on his face. And with the young people''s eyes looking to the bedside... A vertical air conditioner was successfully inserted into the corner, and the air conditioner and external pipes were successfully inserted together by him. "Ha ha! Finally, after the installation, I said that I didn''t need to waste 200 yuan of installation fee for one air conditioner. Installing an air conditioner is nothing to my genius landlord! " "It''s eight rooms. I''ll save the money!" "Well, I''m a genius!" Chen Hao immediately became happy. Because this summer is too hot, so the whole building has to be equipped with air conditioning. He happened to be free today, so he went to the second-hand market to buy some air conditioning and prepared to install one for every household. It cost him thousands of ocean, which is heartbreaking! However, considering that air-conditioned rooms are easier to rent, the money can be earned sooner or later. It''s just that all the masters who installed the air-conditioners charged too much. Chen Haozhuo thought that the air-conditioners outside the building had been available for a long time, so he drove away the installers and studied the installation by himself. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t too much trouble, and he succeeded. This saves a lot of money! Beep, beep¡ª¡ª Chen Hao immediately plugged in the air conditioner and turned it on easily. He was soon comforted by the cold air inside. "Cool Chen Hao happily bypasses the bed beside him, walks to the sofa opposite the head of the bed, and slumps down on it. The sun shone on him through the window, reflecting the appearance of an ordinary looking young man with a very tired and lazy look, which is usually said that it is difficult to distinguish when he is thrown into the crowd. Ordinary looking ordinary people, this is Chen Hao. He is just 20 years old this year. Two years ago, his single mother died in an accident. The four story building in the old city became his legacy. So Chen Hao became the landlord of the building. Fortunately, although the four story building is located in the old city, the downstairs is a famous night market street in Jiangcheng, with continuous passenger flow and easy to rent. Not to mention that a university town has been built nearby. There are a lot of students and a lot of renters. So Chen Hao used his brain. The tenants in the building only accept women, and they directly make a "women''s apartment". Each family rents only 2000 yuan a month. It''s absolutely good and cheap in the neighborhood, but it still makes a lot of money. of course. Chen Hao also has a little bit of his own careful thinking. Although he doesn''t know how to steal things in women''s apartments, if there are more female tenants here, maybe one day he will find a suitable tenant! What''s more, it would be perfect to be a tenant who can live in leisure and have no shortage of food and clothing! "Why?" As soon as Chen haogang sat down on the sofa, he found something under his elbow. He was too lazy to move. He took out his hand. The touch on his hand seemed to be a mass of silky cloth. It was soft and smooth, not very big. As soon as he raised his hand, Chen Hao put it in front of his eyes. "Hiss!" The lazy landlord suddenly took a cold breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. It can be seen that what he is holding is actually a group of women''s swimsuits. The lower part of his body is a triangle blue and white navy pattern swimsuits, and the upper part is a normal body close to the chest protection swimsuit, which is also the same blue and white pattern. Surprisingly, the swimsuit still feels a little damp, as if it was worn in a short time. "Cough... This should belong to sister Wen." "But it''s actually 32D, sister Wen is really hidden!" I don''t know if it''s because of the hot sunshine outside. Chen Hao feels a little hot on his face. In his mind, a gentle and perfect woman in this swimsuit immediately emerges. He Wen is the name of this female tenant. This woman is the longest female tenant in Chen Hao''s small building. She has been renting here since Chen Hao''s mother was still there. She is three years older than Chen Hao. She is gentle and amiable. She is just like a sister next door. Now this beautiful sister is working in Jiangcheng. She seems to be working in a real estate agency. She works very hard. Have to say. He Wenchang is very beautiful. From early in the morning, he and Chen Hao fantasized about the appearance of women. Especially after Chen Hao''s mother passed away in a car accident two years ago, the elder sister took good care of Chen Hao for a long time, and rescued him from the loss completely. So from then on, the little landlord''s wild hope aimed at He Wen, and took this gentle and beautiful woman as his choice. It''s like installing air conditioning this time. Only he Wen''s air conditioner is not second-hand, and it is the first one to be installed. Unfortunately. He Wen has always regarded Chen Hao as his younger brother and regarded his pursuit as the immature youth, which makes Chen Hao extremely helpless. "Well, it''s up to me. I won''t give up like this!" Chen Hao holds the blue and white striped swimming trunks in his hand, and his heart is inexplicably hot. He directly takes out his mobile phone and dials He Wen. Soon, a soft and sweet female voice came from the phone. "Hello, who is it?" As soon as Chen Hao heard he Wen''s voice, he immediately became energetic. He rushed to the phone and said: "Hi, sister Wen, I''m Chen Hao. I told you about the installation of air conditioning a while ago. Today I''m the first one to install it for you. How about that? Am I interesting enough? " "Ha ha, then you are involved." He Wen''s voice seems to be always so gentle. Chen Hao wants to plunge in every time he hears it, even if he drowns. But he turned his eyes, seized the opportunity, suddenly sighed and said: "well, I''m not so tired, but I''m sorry for my waist. Sister Wen, you said I don''t have a girlfriend. If I''m tired of my waist, no one can do it, or you''ll take me!" The hint of daily pursuit, with a little funny language tease, the general character of better girls can understand, but not too much care. This is the research result of Chen Hao''s online learning in recent days. It''s just for today. Sure enough, he Wen on the other side of the phone immediately chuckled. She was a little angry and jokingly said "go away", and then hung up,. "Hey, hey." Chen Hao immediately looked at the mobile phone and laughed foolishly. "It seems that sister Wen is not angry with me, which means that I have a chance. Isn''t it the age gap of three? It''s not a matter. Sincerity is the key to success! Sister Wen, just wait for me to marry you home and be a charterer! " Chen Hao was so excited for a while. But there is no saying. Today''s sun is a bit poisonous. It''s so hot before noon. Chen Hao silently looked at the heat outside the house, directly collapsed on He Wen''s sofa and decided to have a rest. He probably didn''t expect that he just wanted to have a rest, but after a while, he snored and fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t know how long Click, click. Chen Hao heard the sound of opening the door in a trance. He woke up subconsciously. "Why? This is in sister Wen''s house. Is she going home? " Chen Hao turned his head and looked out of the window. The sun was burning in the middle of it. It looked like noon. Usually, he wen won''t go home at this time Chen Hao immediately gets up to put on his T-shirt and goes to the bedroom door curiously. He finds that he Wen, who is wearing a dark blue suit and skirt, enters the door and is facing him with his back. He hangs his backpack on the clothes hanging at the door. "Sister Wen?" Chen Hao had some accidents. When he wen came home at noon, she raised her hand to say hello. But at this moment. Chen Hao''s face changed greatly. He suddenly found himself holding a blue and white striped swimming trunks in his hand! Chapter 2 god! Chen Hao exclaimed in his heart! If this lets Wen elder sister see the thing in his hand, don''t regard him as a pervert is to see ghost! This moment. The little object that made Chen Hao feel red and heartbeating was like a hot iron, which was extremely hot. "Never let sister Wen see it!" Chen Hao''s subconscious is to throw away his swimming trunks. But without waiting for him to respond, he Wen at the door is turning around. In the electric light and flint room, Chen Hao''s heart was tight and he quickly withdrew his body to the bedroom. Leaning against the wall beside the bedroom door, he heard his heart thumping. "Well? It''s so cool. The air conditioner is on. I didn''t expect that Chen Hao''s action was quite fast, but he was still careless. After installing the air conditioner, he left without turning it off. Next time, we must say something about him, or whose electricity bill will be charged. " He wen talks to herself outside the door. She seems to find the air conditioner turned on in the bedroom. She immediately hears the sound of her high heels stepping on the floor coming towards the bedroom. Chen Hao felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest in this second. At ordinary times, he also likes sister Wen''s careful calculation, but now it''s too terrible. "What to do!" "If sister Wen comes into the room and sees me, it will be a bad dish!" Chen Hao doesn''t want his good image in front of He Wen to be destroyed by such a sudden situation. So he immediately looked around the bedroom in a panic, and finally fell straight under the big bed which was only a few steps away from him, only there was enough space to hide. "Fight!" As soon as Chen Hao gritted his teeth, he slipped his swimming trunks into his trousers pocket. Then he immediately fell to the ground with the fastest and lightest action and quickly climbed under the wooden bed. Step, step. As soon as Chen haogang got down, he saw a pair of elegant black high-heeled shoes coming in from the door. Looking up from the bottom, he could see a small part of his beautiful leg in black silk stockings, which was slim and moderate, with perfect curves Cough! Focus! I''m dead if I''m found out! Chen Hao''s whole body was tense and stiff at this moment, like a stone. He did not dare to move, nor did he dare to breathe loudly. He Wen''s high-heeled shoes finally stand in front of the air conditioner, it seems that the air conditioner is blowing face to face. All of a sudden. He wen sent out a kind of soft and graceful groan as if a kitten was coquettish. "Ah, it''s so comfortable ~ ~ ~ Chen Hao is generous this time, otherwise he will be sad this summer." Chen Hao lies under the bed, the whole person is almost exposed by He Wen''s moaning all his life. He did not expect that sister Wen, who was as pure and gentle as her neighbor''s sister, would make such a tempting and criminal voice. He could only hear her blood surging up and her brain numbing. But what do you mean by being generous? Chen Hao turned his lips in silence. He does pay great attention to frugality in spending money, but after all, he has to plan for his future life. It''s definitely not mean. But if sister Wen thinks so Maybe you can be a little better? It''s like inviting sister Wen to dinner? But I did it several times ago. It''s the other party who told me not to spend money indiscriminately and save more money to find a girlfriend in the future! "Well? How did this little guy leave his tools here? " Chen Hao is thinking wildly, as a result, he wen suddenly came out of the next sentence to frighten. He forgot about the tools. Through the space under the big bed, Chen Hao can clearly see that the tools he used to install the air conditioner are scattered on the ground, just at He Wen''s feet. At this time, if he wen lowers her head to pick up a tool, she will definitely find him hiding under the bed! "Amitabha, boundless God, Amen, don''t let sister Wen look down at those tools!" Chen Hao was sweating all over, and he was really praying for Buddha in his heart. not so bad! He wen just happily blew the air conditioner a few times, talked to herself a few words and then turned to the sofa. This time, Chen Hao''s spirit was tight again. If sister Wen finds that there are some things missing, God knows if she will be exposed! As a result He wen sat down on the sofa and let out a cat like groan again. She didn''t find the "important thing" Chen Hao was worried about. "Hoo... Thank God." Chen Hao only felt that he was scared to death in a short period of time. Please close your eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of worry. It''s just the next moment. Chen Hao''s face changed when he opened his eyes again. He wen actually sat on the sofa and took off her clothes. From his current position, she could see all the beautiful scenery below her neck Chen Hao was silly at first, then excited, but at the end of his heart he let out a complex cry. god! Are you going to kill me! Just now he just accidentally moved the other party''s swimsuit. If he is found, he can explain it. But now he lies under the bed and sees the other party taking off his clothes. In this case, if he is found, he can''t explain it clearly! Pop. He wen casually throws the blue lady''s suit and skirt on the sofa, revealing a set of intimate underwear soaked in sweat. "Er..." Chen Hao''s brain is blank. He is lying under the bed. He is so big that he has never seen a girl wearing so little. It''s really exciting. It''s just that Chen Hao didn''t think of it. More exciting is still behind! He Wen, who is full of sweat, is about to take a shower. She spreads out her hair behind her head. After changing her slippers, she walks to the bathroom step by step and takes off the last few covers, leaving Chen Hao with a perfect back. Beautiful! It''s beautiful everywhere! Sister Wen is indeed the most perfect person in the world! Chen Hao was stunned, and felt that his mind was a little erratic. Whoa, whoa There was a quick shower in the bathroom Chen Hao subconsciously glanced at the translucent bathroom sliding door, which reflected the extremely slim and attractive posture, and instantly inspired. If he wen found out, don''t say whether sister Wen will become her own charterer. It''s normal for the other party to call the police and take away the pervert who is hiding under the bed and peeping! "No! The situation is so serious that the friendly forces must evacuate quickly! " "Now taking advantage of sister Wen''s shower is the best chance to escape!" Chen Hao woke up and looked around, trying to find a way to escape. Chapter 3 "Fight!" Chen Hao thinks that he can''t let he wen misunderstand him. He is determined to escape quickly. But time obviously doesn''t allow him to think any more. So Chen Hao summoned up the courage to climb out from under the bed, carefully cat waist out of the bedroom, try to let his sole do not make a sound. "Sister Wen, don''t look out, don''t look out!" Chen Hao''s heart thumping, passing the scattered black stockings and women''s underwear on the ground, blushing and holding his breath, dare not see more. This is the most direct escape route he chose. No success, no benevolence! Chen Hao quietly walked to the door, and God seemed to hear his prayer at this time. The sound of shower in the bathroom never stopped. He Wen didn''t notice that there would be a person passing by her bathing place in the room. therefore. One step, two steps "Here we are! Here we are Chen Hao successfully walked to the door. This scene almost excited him to cry out. Next, just open the door and walk out without making sister Wen find out. So Chen Hao stretched out his hand, gently pressed on the round handle of the security door, and concentrated all his energy on his palm. As long as there is not too much force, there should not be much noise when opening the door. But just then. Chen Hao suddenly found that when he put his hand on the round door handle, there was a sound of someone shaking the key outside the door. "Someone wants to open sister Wen''s door!" Chen Haoli''s eyes widened and he knew that he had never heard wrong. So what''s going on! Chen Hao blinked his eyes, feeling whether he was too nervous and had an illusion. After all, when renting a house, it has been stated that men are not allowed to enter at will, that is to say, the door can not be sister Wen''s boyfriend, and Chen Hao has been paying attention to He Wen, who has been living alone on the second floor for several years, and has never seen her share a house with anyone. "Is it the opposite door?" "No! The tenant of 202 has paid the rent and returned the key, so no one will live there! " "But..." Click, click! When Chen Hao was in doubt, he suddenly found that there was a sound of key opening at the door. god! It''s a dead end! Chen Hao felt that his body was suddenly paralyzed and stiff as if he had been electrified, and the whole person felt quite bad. As soon as the door opened, he would be found no matter what the relationship between the people outside and he Wen was. However, no matter how he turned his mind, he could not figure out what he could do to avoid this situation. That''s when it turns out. Click, click. The door lock rang again, but surprisingly, the door was not opened from the outside. And after that. Dong! The man who opened the door didn''t know what to think, so he patted the door hard. This time, Chen Hao was almost out of the body. Because he heard the sound of the bathroom shower water suddenly stopped, it should be he wen found the door clapping the door movement, but probably because the bath can not fully hear the outside movement, he wen seems to be listening. What should I do? Chen Hao felt that his whole brain was confused and almost forgot to breathe. Dong! Dong Dong! Without warning, there were several smashing sounds outside the door again, and then there was a hoarse, drunken female voice. "You broken door, open it for me quickly!" "If you don''t open it again, I won''t forgive you!" Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He recognized the voice! Now there are two rooms in the women''s apartment, one is he Wen, the other is a beautiful woman who is a little mysterious. Li Hong! This is a single woman who looks like she is only 26 or 27 years old. She doesn''t know what kind of job she is. Two months ago, she suddenly came to rent a house. When she met for the first time, she was drunk. Chen Hao wondered if she was working in some bars or at night. Chen Hao didn''t want to accept such a tenant, but at that time, a room was vacant. He thought that it would be a waste of money to rent it out. In the end, he didn''t resist and gave the woman the 401 rent on the left side of the top floor of the fourth floor. After that, Chen Hao finds that he seldom sees Li Hong, and he doesn''t know if she doesn''t come out of the house. Anyway, he only contacts Li Hong in the correspondence when he collects rent every month. He only meets Li Hong a few times. This woman looks drunk "Who is it?" He wen can''t help crying in the bathroom, and then learns that Suo Suo seems to be wiping her body. No! People are coming out! Chen Hao''s heart clattered. He turned his head and took a look at the bathroom. On the sliding door, a slender palm was about to open the sliding door. "It''s too late!" Panic, Chen Hao was inexplicably calm down. He came up with a very bold idea! "Open the door, go out and pretend to be back. Anyway, Li Hong is drunk, and he won''t know about it then!" Chen Haogen didn''t have time to hesitate. After turning the flash in his mind, he turned the round doorknob as fast as he could, pushed the door open and rushed out as fast as he could. At the same time, he quickly took out his key chain from his trouser pocket. "Who!" Li Hong, who was drunk at the door, was hit by the door. She quickly took two steps back and leaned on the handle of the stairs. She looked up at Chen Hao. Chen Hao also saw Li Hong, but he did not have time to look at the current situation of Li Hong. hold still! Keep it steady! Chen Hao constantly cheered himself up in his heart, then deliberately amplified his voice and said to Li Hong: "Sister Li, are you ok! Why drink so much wine in the daytime! You live upstairs. This is the second floor. It''s sister Wen''s house. " "Xiao hao?" He Wen had already put on her bathrobe, half opened the sliding door of the bathroom, looked out with her wet hair, and called uncertainly. At the door of the half open room, Chen Hao turned around and pretended to be natural and relaxed. "Sister Wen, you''re back. I just installed the air conditioner for you. As a result, the emergency went down. The tools are still in your house. I''ll come back to get them." Chen Hao and he Wen''s line of sight is opposite. They just feel that their heart is about to jump out of their throat. Then he thought of Li Hong behind him, and immediately explained to He Wen: "also, I happened to meet Sister Li on the fourth floor at the door. She seems to have drunk too much and missed one floor, knocking on your door!" "Oh, come in and get something. I''ll blow my head before I come out." He Wen and Chen Hao have a good relationship. They always treat each other as their younger brother, so they don''t have any doubt. They just return to the bathroom. Chen Hao was greatly relieved. The danger is over at last. He managed to escape! Chapter 4 "Hoo... Thanks to Sister Li." Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned to look at Li Hong behind him. After all, he had an idea. He took advantage of the other party''s bad image of being drunk all the time, so he felt guilty. "It seems that we can only find a way to repay this from other places. Maybe we can give Sister Li an appropriate reduction in rent?" "I don''t want to think about it. I''ll take the people upstairs first." After thinking about it, Chen Hao is going to send the drunk Li Hong upstairs first. After all, he is his tenant and helped him at such a crucial time. As a result, Chen haogang turned his head and suddenly looked stunned. Li Hong is looking at him with a sober eye that he has never seen before, and his eyes are full of a color of banter. Where does this woman look drunk! "You came out of the house, and I saw it." Li Hong''s lips, slightly rich and attractive, gently pursed and raised her head to Chen Haoyang. Her wavy long curly hair spread over her shoulder and covered her half face. It was mysterious in the slightly dark environment of the corridor. At that moment, Chen Hao took a cold breath. He quickly turned to see the room, fortunately he Wen has gone back to the bathroom, did not hear the conversation with him. "That... I''m not..." Chen Hao turned around and tried to explain. But for the first time, he found that Li Hong''s drunken eyes were so sharp, just like an ice cone, which pierced the cover of his panic. His mouth could not help stuttering. "Ha ha, little landlord, why are you so nervous?" Li Hong covered her mouth and chuckled. Suddenly she stepped forward and put her hand on the wall of the door beside Chen Hao. She stuck it in front of him. Chen haolie subconsciously took a step back. As a result, he leaned heavily against the wall and could not retreat. Shame! He was knocked by a woman! Chen Hao immediately wants to stand up and leave, but Li Hong continues to get closer. If he stands up again, they will collide head-on. Chen Hao immediately shrunk. Under the close gaze of Li Hong, his courage didn''t know why he was suddenly small, and he didn''t dare to run away. But Chen Hao didn''t admit it. "Ha ha, Sister Li, you don''t take a fancy to me." "I don''t have such a big charm, let Li elder sister you such a big beauty all throw oneself in the arms." While saying that, he also picked an eyebrow to Li Hong. "Ha ha." Li Hong laughed again, and lifted the hand of another bottle of liquor, and poured a mouthful of liquor into her own. It didn''t look like that. Then she continued to look at it with Chen Hao''s eyes. Chen Hao immediately laughed, eyes immediately flustered away. As a result, as soon as he dropped his eyes, he found that he had never found Li Hong''s height was more than 1.7 meters. Now in his sight, the other party''s long wavy hair was straight over her chest, which could not cover up the surging waves in her T-shirt, and the long legs under her jeans were also attractive. Chen Hao has to admit that Li Hong''s figure is the same as he Wen''s, but it is more tight and attractive. This woman is like a female leopard full of wild charm, with a unique charm and an indescribable spirit! The most important thing is that when he bowed his head, he immediately saw that the neckline of the T-shirt on the other side was a little loose, which showed a very attractive Lake sky. Not only that, Li Hong''s body seems to have a special aroma mixed with wine. It''s a bit like the smell of some special medicinal materials. After smelling it, people can''t help but want to smell more, which makes his body hot and dry. "Shh Li Hong blinked at Chen Hao''s tease, and put his right hand on the red lip before holding his half finger baijiu. "Landlord, I can keep it a secret." "Ah... Good!" Chen Hao can''t wait for this. His face turns red and he quickly takes back his sight. Li Hong licked her bright red lips and said with a smile: "however, to keep a secret is to pay a price! When I came to rent a house with you, I saw a few bottles of medicinal wine in your room. It seems that they all have a year. I think we should make a deal, you give me those bottles of wine, and I''ll help you keep this secret, OK Chen Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect things to change like this. But if a few bottles of wine can help each other keep their secrets, it is not impossible. After all, those bottles of medicinal wine are not a legacy worthy of remembering by my mother, but they were left in the living room after some people gave gifts, and they haven''t been dealt with. But Li Hong has always remembered "Why don''t you give up those bottles of wine at home?" Li Hong see Chen Hao hesitated for a while, immediately asked a question. "Ah... No problem, I''ll get you some wine right now!" Chen Hao didn''t feel hesitant about it, so he agreed to it. "Well, the landlord is really sensible." Li Hong laughs and blows in Chen Hao''s ear, which immediately makes Chen Hao blush again. Witch! This woman is definitely a witch! At that time, he couldn''t understand why he rented the house to such a woman! But now there is no way. Chen Hao sighed and moved away from Li Hong''s body with embarrassment. He was still a little guilty and yelled at He Wen''s room. "Sister Wen, I still have something to do. I''ll get the tools later." Chen Hao is going to send several bottles of medicinal wine to Li Hong upstairs. Anyway, he has to stop each other''s mouth. He Wen is blowing her hair with an electric hair dryer. She shows her face again in the bathroom and says with a smile, "OK, but I have something to go out for a while. I''ll invite you to dinner next time about the air conditioner. Then you can take the tools yourself." "Well, sister Wen, let''s make a deal. I''ll eat you poor next time. Then you''ll marry me!" At this time, Chen Hao still couldn''t help talking to he Wenpi. "Go away!" Before closing the door, he Wen''s little rude words came out of the room. Chen Hao immediately felt in a good mood. Anyway, as long as he wen didn''t catch him as a pervert, he would be satisfied. He just turned his head. Li Hong suddenly said, "Oh, I heard you, he Wenan, air-conditioned, but my room hasn''t yet." Chen Hao was so weak that he said: "yes! All of them! I''ve already bought the air conditioner. It''s lying downstairs. I''ll install it for you in the next two days. " "Well, let''s make a deal." Li Hong laughs, and then shakes the bag in her hand. Several bottles collide with each other. Sure enough, she bought a lot more wine. "Well, I''ll go home first and wait for you to bring me the wine, but don''t make me wait too long!" Li Hong blinked at Chen Hao, immediately recovered a drunken look, and stepped upstairs. Chen Hao immediately answered, and then couldn''t help peeping at Li Hong from behind. T-shirts, shorts, long legs, slippers This kind of dress is mixed with the character she showed before. It makes people feel that she is inexplicably cunning and smart, and there are many mature women who are charming and mature. In a word, it is difficult to define what kind of character this woman is "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t be fooled by her appearance "In any case, this woman is a complete witch!" Chen Hao shakes his head abruptly. Recalling Li Hong''s embarrassment at the door just now, he turns to go downstairs. Chapter 5 First floor, left room. Chen Hao opened the door and went in. This is the house where he lived with his mother since he was a child. Only after his mother died, he was left alone. As soon as you enter the room, it''s not a small living room. There are two bedrooms on the left and right. On the left side of the living room, there is a sofa, tea table and TV. On the right side near the kitchen, there is a dining table and a decorative wooden cabinet. On it, there are some wood carvings that Chen Hao''s mother likes. The root carvings are the most. Chen Hao doesn''t know why his mother has such a hobby, but it doesn''t matter now. He found medicinal wine in a corner of the root carving cabinet. It was four large transparent glass wine cans, each with a height of about one meter. The wine soaked in them had become brown and red, and there were a lot of good medicinal materials in them. "I''ve forgotten about the wine. I don''t know how the witch found it." Chen Hao mumbled, and make complaints about Tucao Li Hong. Then he immediately moved the four large wine cans to the door. As a result, these wine bottles were heavier than Chen Hao had imagined. He was very tired and gasped when he moved to the door. "It''s so heavy. If you move to the fourth floor, you''ll have to die there." Chen Hao found that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, which made people feel uncomfortable. So he went to his trouser pocket and took out a tissue. Gee! Chen Hao''s expression suddenly stagnated. The hand that went to take out the paper towel quickly took back, saw on the palm came out a blue and white small swimming trunks. "Damn it Chen Hao subconsciously shakes his hand, like catching a red coal ball and throwing things out of his hand. Until then, Chen Hao remembered that he had forgotten to throw this deadly little thing back to He Wen''s bedroom, but he brought it back. "If sister Wen finds out, all her efforts just now have been wasted." Chen Hao had a headache. Finally, I can only look for swimming trunks helplessly. "In any case, as long as sister Wen doesn''t find out, she can send it back in time, and then pretend that nothing has happened!" As a result, as soon as he turned his head, Chen Hao suddenly found that the blue and white swimming trunks he had just thrown out were hanging on a dragon shaped root carving on the top of the cabinet, just like a flag full of ridicule swaying around. No way out. Chen Hao had to step on a stool and pull on his swimming trunks. Dong. Chen Hao was thinking that there was no time to waste. He had to quickly send the wine to the witch, and then he had to send the swimming trunks to sister Wen as soon as possible. He found that although he took the swimming trunks in his hand, as he pulled hard, the dragon shaped root carving, which was almost half human height, also fell from the sky and hit him on the head. Bang Dong. Chen Hao immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his head. He fell to the ground with his body and root carving, and his eyes suddenly turned black. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen sister Wen in her swimsuit yet..." Chen Hao just had time to have such a flash and fainted. ¡­¡­ Tick, tick. In a trance, Chen Hao faintly felt that a string of cool water droplets kept falling on his forehead, which made his brain pain lighter. And around him, it seems that there is a comfortable breeze blowing, slightly with a bit of salty sea atmosphere, and a warm sunshine. What''s going on? Chen haomeng thought of the tragic situation that he was hit by the root carving, and immediately opened his eyes. He needs to find out what happened after he was smashed, whether he was found seriously injured and sent to the hospital, or whether he was in a coma in his room until now. As a result, when Chen Hao opened his eyes, he was stunned by everything that appeared in front of him. In front of his eyes, Yuran appeared a beautiful scene of sky high and sea wide, full of blue sky and white clouds, blue sea beach, and a series of tropical vegetation. He seems to be Being on an island full of birds and flowers! What''s going on! Chen Hao had this question again and quickly turned over from the ground. Although he was still a little dizzy, Chen Hao found himself standing on a stone flat protruding from the hillside of a small hill. In front of him was the blue sea and blue sky he had just seen. Behind him was a relaxed forest and a section of cliffs that brought murmuring streams from the mountain. And the cold water drops that just fell on his head were the condensation of water vapor from the clear stream on the vegetation nearby. In addition, he also saw a wooden house not far away, a large number of fruit trees, and several ridges extending from the mountain to the foot of the mountain... All these seemed to indicate that someone had lived on this island. "Am I dead and crossing?" Chen Hao first thought of being tricked, but he is an ordinary person, where would someone spend such a high price to trick him. Moreover, the environment of the island is full of strange mystery, and he can only guess with some fantastic conjectures. Whoo! Suddenly, a strong wind blows without warning, which drives the front door of the wooden house not far away to open slowly. Chen Hao instinctively looked at the open wooden door. I don''t know why. He felt that something was calling for him in this wooden house and wanted him to enter it. "I''m not fooled by the root carving. How can I hear someone calling me in?" Chen Hao couldn''t believe the phantom sound in his brain, but the call seemed to be stronger and stronger. After all, he didn''t hold back and walked over. The area of the wooden house is not small. There is a hall in it and a room on the left, middle and right. Just standing at the door, it''s hard to see exactly how large the area is. If you look at the furnishings, there is no electrical equipment in the room, and it is quite antique, just like the kind of ancient houses in some ancient costume dramas before the Tang and Song Dynasties, which need to sit on the ground, and there are not too many complicated furnishings. Why? Chen Hao suddenly found that on a low wooden table, there was a tripod which could not be seen whether it was made of wood or metal. As he walked into the room, the small tripod suddenly burst out a golden light, a ball of light about the size of a glass bead slowly floated into the air, constantly blooming golden halo, and gradually leveled with his line of sight. "The sound of that call comes from it!" Chen Hao inexplicably found that the pain in his brain began to have a frequency, actually beating with the flashing light of the light ball. All of a sudden. The light ball suddenly blooms a golden light, covering the whole wooden house, and all the scenes covered by the sight become blurred and distorted, At this moment, Chen Hao felt that his body was tight, and the golden light ball suddenly rotated and accelerated. Whoosh! A golden light, like a bullet, shot into his brow. Chapter 6 Roar! A dragon song suddenly exploded in Chen Hao''s mind! Don''t ask Chen Hao why he knew it was the roar of the dragon, because he found that his body was smashed after the impact of the light ball. Just in the blink of an eye, he was transformed into a Chinese dragon with antlers, ox noses, green scales and eight claws, and layers of golden light. In this dreamland, his dragon body immediately soars above the sky, overlooking an island in the sea. At the same time, Chen Hao found a burst in his brain, a flash of memory belonging to this magic dragon directly poured into his brain! It is a golden dragon, moving between the clouds, breathing between the wind and rain. All his life, he sheltered the earth under his feet. Through his own divine power, he made the agriculture and forestry fruitful, the fish and herds full of fat, and the creatures on the ground have food to eat and medicine to cure. The creatures on the ground respected him as the Dragon God and offered sacrifices one after another. The dragon was sacrificed, and more of them wandered around the world, even turned into a human form and enjoyed themselves with the people. It''s just The dragon also has the time to grow old. After many sacrifices began to be lonely and human generations changed, the dragon used up the last bit of power to nourish all things on the earth and fell into an ocean alone. His bones and flesh finally changed into an island, far away from all the shackles of the earth. And his dragon ball, after losing its power, is buried on the island. Later, an unknown tree on the island grew into a big tree, twining the underground dragon ball in the thick roots, and one day it was blown down by the storm, and fell into the sea. After that, the island that the Dragon skeleton turned into disappeared immediately. And the tree that fell into the sea finally fell into the hands of a mortal and was carved into a dragon shaped root carving And then! Chen Hao found that in this flash of memory, the root carving was actually placed on the wooden frame of his home, while he pulled down the root carving because of the blue and white swimming trunks, resulting in the dragon ball embedded in the root carving fell out, stained with his blood, and pulled him into this magical space in a coma. Boom! Chen Hao''s brain suddenly exploded with a roar of the sacred dragon. "When you get my way, you should nourish all souls." "If you get my way, you should punish the evil and promote the good, and protect and nurture the spirit." "Get my way..." I don''t know how long it took. Standing at the gate of the island cabin, Chen Hao finally opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. The Dragon inheritance is deeply imprinted in his soul. At this time, Chen Hao looked at the scenery outside the house. The sky was still high, the sea was wide, and the blue waves were sparkling. Instead of his previous fear, he felt a surge of excitement on his face. "It''s amazing Under the projection of the dragon ball, Chen haogang lived together with the dragon for countless times. At last, he saw the fall of the dragon with his own eyes and gained the obsession, knowledge and experience left by the dragon! So when he woke up, he knew that he had got a real "dragon inheritance.". "I didn''t expect that all the legends were true. There was a dragon in the world, but what was also unexpected was that even the powerful creatures such as the Dragon sheltered China had an end to their lives." At this moment, Chen Hao felt that he could not help but express a very complex emotion. "Although I can''t die, I''ve really got a share of the Dragon inheritance. There are so many benefits here that I''m going to burst my mind." "And now the dragon ball has merged in my eyebrows. I should be equivalent to becoming a humanoid baby dragon. I not only have some talent of the baby dragon, but also have great changes in my body..." At this time, a sea breeze came through the window and hit Chen Hao, which made Chen Hao''s brain tingle slightly. The young man can''t help shaking his head and subconsciously approaches the window. Outside is the Dragon skeleton, which turns into a huge island. This is also a huge benefit. Because the Dragon Ball absorbed the island and dragged it into a place independent of the other space. So the owner of this island can only be him, so he can do whatever he wants on this island. And the most precious part. Chen Hao took a look at his wooden house and the scenery outside. All the heritage wooden houses, fairyland orchards, and all the resources in the surrounding mountains and seas are his. According to Chen Hao''s understanding of inheritance, there are alchemy room, alchemy room, and cultivation room in the wooden house, and these special rooms can cooperate with a large number of natural resources and local treasures on the island, bringing him great benefits. "Ha ha, it''s a big game!" Chen Hao could not help but make complaints about himself. After all, his biggest dream before was to be a successful charterer, marry a beautiful charterer like sister Wen, and live his happy life of salted fish in this way. But the current situation really made him feel a little complicated. He actually got such an adventure like the protagonist of the novel, which really caught him off guard and didn''t know what to do next. Dong Dong, Dong Dong Suddenly, Chen Hao''s ears moved slightly, as if he heard a knock on the door. "What''s going on?" Chen Hao looks around in surprise. Everything in his cabin can be seen at a glance. He is quite sure that no one is knocking inside or outside the house. However, as his doubts rose, dragon inheritance immediately gave him an answer. This answer is just like the knowledge stored in the computer. As long as Chen Hao''s idea is sensed, it will be automatically activated to search and select an explanation of the inherited knowledge. "It turns out that the world of dragon ball is always interlinked with the real world!" Chen Hao soon showed a sudden look. The knock came from his real life home. The dragon ball he got opened the connection between the two worlds and let the sound come in. "So it''s better to go out and see who''s knocking." Shua! Chen Hao''s heart just came up with this idea. The dragon ball just vibrated a little, just like the one who turns on and off the lights everyday. He pushed the switch and directly pulled his body out of the space of the Dragon God Island and returned to the real world. The transmission process is very strange and simple. Chen Hao felt as if his body had gone through a thin layer of waterfall water curtain, accompanied by a cool, he returned to his home. Chen Hao looked up, about half past twelve. This was a bit of a surprise to him. Because Chen Hao felt that after he entered the space of Dragon God Island, it was not only a few minutes, but in reality, it was only five minutes since he went downstairs. Dong Dong Dong. There was another knock at the door. "Xiao Hao, are you at home? I took down your toolbox easily." It''s he wen outside the door. Chapter 7 Is sister Wen here? Chen Hao was slightly stunned, and then it was like a cat who had been stepped on his feet and fried his hair. Because right next to him, the blue and white striped swimming trunks were still hanging on the dry root carving. It''s killing! Chen Hao had a headache. If it had not been for this, he would not have been hit by the root carving, but he would not have won the magic dragon inheritance. But there was no time for him to think and prepare. Sister Wen is right outside the door! "Hoo..." Chen haochang breathed a sigh to calm down, quickly pushed aside the root carving beside him, got up from the ground with a grunt, and then stuffed the blue and white swimming trunks hanging on the root carving under the sofa cushion. "Sister Wen, here I am!" Chen Hao hid his belongings, picked up his root carving, and then opened the door. He wen stood at the door, changing into a white lady''s suit and skirt, stepping on high-heeled shoes, looking taller. Moreover, it seems that he Wen has just taken a bath. He Wen''s body still exudes a faint fragrance. The straight hair of her shawl is coiled behind her head again. It seems that the whole person is extremely elegant, just like a lily of secluded valley, fresh and pleasant. "Here is your toolbox. I''m just on my way to work and I''ll bring it to you." As soon as he wen opened the door, she handed over the toolbox. Just at the moment when she looked up and saw the whole picture of Chen Hao, she suddenly screamed. "Ah! What did Chen Hao do? " "Sister Wen... What''s wrong with me?" Chen Hao was so scared that he felt a little stuttered. Because he was a little guilty about the things hidden under the sofa cushion, and he Wen''s look suddenly became serious at this moment. Did you find something by the other side carelessly? Chen Hao subconsciously turned his head and doubted whether he was hiding something. "Don''t move!" He wen suddenly put down the toolbox, and then reached out to hold Chen Hao''s chin, simply let him can''t turn his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao smell speech body a stiff, immediately subconsciously swallowed saliva, because he wen suddenly become burning eyes let him a little nervous. As a result, he wen frowned and looked at Chen Hao. She immediately asked Chen Hao, "Xiao Hao, how did you get this wound on your forehead? How did you shed so much blood?" "Ah? Blood Chen Hao was stunned at first, but he soon reacted. by the way! It seems that he was hit by the root carving just now. Did he really break his head? Is there any disfigurement! Chen Hao immediately became nervous and quickly turned to look at a mirror wall in the living room. In the mirror, he was a bit frightening. There was a blood hole on one side of his forehead, and the blood had covered half of his face. Hiss! Chen Hao was scared to take a cold breath, and was also shocked by the bleeding. At this time, he remembered that his head hurt when he arrived at the space of Dragon God Island, but later he was shot into the eyebrow by a dragon ball, and he was immediately confused by the pain caused by a large amount of information infusion, so he didn''t notice it. "No! This wound looks very deep. I have to take you to the hospital! " He wen grabbed Chen Hao and dragged him to the door. Chen Hao''s unconditional cooperation this time. make fun of! Nothing is as important as your own life! So they hurried out of the building, got on the beige Volkswagen Beetle that he Wen had earned through her hard work in recent years, started, throttled, and rushed directly to the nearest hospital. "Xiao Hao, take a paper towel to wipe the blood on your face first. You are so scary now." When he Wen was driving, she couldn''t help pointing to the bags of paper towels on the car. Chen Hao wiped his blood with a tissue, and his heart burst into a bitter smile. "It''s frightening enough. I don''t know how the collision happened or whether there will be any sequelae." He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky because of a swimsuit. But looking at he wen beside him, he was also a little embarrassed. He felt that he had been punished because he had done something wrong. He deserved to be punished! "Well, I knew I would have come back from Shenlong Island earlier. I would have treated the wound at home and let sister Wen see it." Chen Hao wiped the blood on his face and thought later. However, it seems that because a lot of blood has been shed, the amount of blood from the wound has been reduced, which makes the landlord relax. Just wiping, Chen Hao is taking out the tissue of the hand suddenly a stagnation. Because just after he came up with the idea of "if only I could deal with the wound myself", a lot of medical knowledge inherited by Shenlong emerged in his mind without warning. "By the way, I have a dragon inheritor!" Chen Hao found such a scene, heart suddenly excited. "Acupoint hemostasis, acupuncture hemostasis, medicine hemostasis, Lingqi hemostasis... There are so many ways to stop bleeding!" "And these are just simple medical methods, and the spirit power in the dragon ball can also be called, even without medical skills, you can rely on the powerful recovery effect of the spirit power to treat alone!" "So... It''s a spell!" Chen Hao''s heart was very curious. He immediately found out the most effective treatment. He immediately put his two fingers together and gently touched his eyebrows. He''s going to use the power of the dragon ball to try therapy. Shua! In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Hao found that he successfully extracted a group of cool and pleasant spiritual power from the dragon ball. He immediately excited back to he wen to try, under the skin to guide this force, a little bit of convergence in the upper left forehead wound inside. One, two Chen Hao stealthily looked at the reversing mirror, and immediately found that after the wound was infused with two thin spiritual powers like fog, a cool feeling immediately suppressed the stabbing pain brought by the wound. What''s more amazing is that the wound, which is about half finger long, actually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s so cool, isn''t it?" Chen Hao couldn''t help crying out in his heart. To a certain extent, he felt that this way of using spiritual power to treat wounds was too magical. Just like the story of immortal using power to help mortals in the legend, it was clean and simple. Only the spiritual power condensed from the aura of heaven and earth could be used to treat wounds. Moreover, this kind of psychic therapy simply broke all of Chen Hao''s modern scientific medical perception and brought him too many surprises. Have to say. At this moment, Chen Hao really realized how magical and powerful the Dragon inheritance he got. Because this simple therapy is just the tip of the iceberg in the Dragon inheritance! There are too many surprises waiting for his development and utilization in the Dragon inheritance. "No matter, cure the wound first!" Chen Hao tried his best to suppress his excitement and once again called a dragon ball spirit. Then he found that the wound had almost healed completely, and no more blood could be seen. The wound on his head has completely recovered, no more problems. Chapter 8 "The wound has healed, and there seems to be no need to go to the hospital." Chen Hao healed the wound and wiped the blood off his face a little bit. Then he looked at his forehead with his mobile phone lens and found that the wound had begun to heal. If it wasn''t for his worry that he Wen''s attention would be aroused by his recovery, he could even erase the last little scar completely! "However, it''s better not to let sister Wen know about the inheritance of dragon. If you like it, you''ll like it. That''s the secret. Just keep it in your heart." "Anyway, if sister Wen could be with me at that time, I would not treat her badly." Chen Hao couldn''t help but smile in his heart. He found that he was inexplicably confident after he had just confirmed the magic of dragon inheritance. no It''s not just confidence! Chen Hao felt that he even began to expand a bit! you ''re right! It''s inflation! Let''s not say anything else, let''s say that with his current skill of treating wounds and removing scars, can he be independent in any beauty agency! The story wants to remove scar, right? don ''t worry! It can be cured in the blink of an eye! And no matter what scar, even if it is a natural mole, old wrinkles are small, as long as I master Chen Hao a hand, absolutely guarantee natural pollution-free, guarantee you don''t have to think about thin needle and hyaluronic acid! Not only that, even if you have any skin and endocrine problems, it can also be cured. Chen Hao just opened a little brain hole and found that he had an extra way to make money. The most important thing is that this road is absolutely feasible. Based on the speed that the dragon ball can automatically restore its spiritual power, there is no problem in making dozens of such beauty deals every day. "Ha ha, I''m really rich in this way!" Chen Hao didn''t know how he thought of making money from the treatment of the wounds on his forehead. Anyway, he couldn''t help but smile. "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" He wen finds that Chen Hao hasn''t moved for a long time. As a result, she finds that the other party is smirking at the window on one side of her head. She immediately asks, worried that the other party''s head will be damaged. "Sister Wen, I''m ok. Such a small wound is nothing to me. I don''t have to be afraid with my strength." "So look, or we won''t have to go to the hospital." Chen Hao immediately turned his head, showed his white teeth, and said with a relaxed smile. "Well, the wound is really small, and it doesn''t bleed any more." The car just ran into a red light at an intersection. He Wen stopped the car. Then she pulled Chen Hao to the front of the car seriously and looked at the wound on his forehead. Seeing this scene, he Wen was also surprised. She saw so much blood on Chen Hao''s face before. She thought that he was seriously injured. She couldn''t help speeding several times while driving just now. But for all that He wen slightly frowned and found that Chen Hao was showing a silly smile to her, but she was still worried. "Well, I think it''s necessary for us to go to the hospital. After all, we can''t be careless about head injuries, No one knows if the brain will be damaged. We''d better go to the hospital and take a good picture. " He Wen said as she watched Chen Hao''s face change with concern. After all, it''s a bit worrisome who can laugh so happily after being injured. "Well, sister Wen, do you think my brain is damaged?" Chen Hao quickly put away that pair of uncontrollable smile, quickly made a flattering look, want to fight for not to go to the hospital. After all, it costs a lot of money to go to the hospital if you are sick or not. With this money, you might as well ask sister Wen to go out for a meal. But before he spoke, he wen saw through his mind. "No! Chen Hao, don''t pretend to be pathetic to me. It''s a big deal if your head is damaged. I look at you as if you''ve been hit by a big piece of wood... " "It''s wood carving." "Yes! You''ve been hit on the head by such a big wood carving. Who knows if you''ve become a fool! " After a few conversations, Chen Hao was speechless. He just reminds me that it''s not wood that Wenjie smashes him, but wood carving. How can Wenjie doubt whether he has become a fool. As soon as Chen haogang wanted to continue to fight for it, he wen found that he Wen''s mouth was cute and secretly skimmed, He immediately came to a realization in his heart. "The beauty cares about you here, so what do you have to do with her, so don''t blame him for saying that you are stupid, you are a fool!" Chen Hao brain suddenly a sharp turn, immediately have to he wen to make a look of incomparable gratitude: "Wen elder sister, or you are good to me, I listen to you this go to the hospital, must have a good look at the head, I can''t become silly, otherwise more can''t catch up with you." "Go away!" He wen although admire Chen Hao what words can turn to pursue her above, but still not good gas of smile scold a. Chen Haowen didn''t mind at all. Instead, he joined in more enthusiastically. "Sister Wen, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you. You see, we''re two or three years apart. You usually look the same as seventeen eight. Can you stop calling me Xiao hao. I think it''s better to be called Chen Hao, otherwise I always feel like a brother around you. " "Go away!" He wen heard Chen Hao''s heart, only feel helpless. The younger brother of the landlord always said that he wanted to pursue her. It was a bit too much to laugh or cry. She really looks like her brother. "Well! Sister Wen, you are so cruel Chen Hao fiercely covered his chest, made a sad look on his face and began to cheat¡° After all, I''ve grown up. I''m in my twenties this year. You call me Xiao Hao. I''m no longer a high school student. If I were in the countryside, I would be old enough to get married and have children. " "Poof He Wen was amused by Chen Hao''s boring appearance. However, when she saw that Chen Hao immediately showed a smiling face, she immediately held back her smile. "No! It''s not negotiable! " "Besides, I''m driving. Don''t fool around with me!" Well Sure enough, it''s a woman''s heart. It''s so funny, but it''s hard to face. The smile on Chen Hao''s face that he thought he had found a breakthrough immediately froze, and he immediately sighed in his heart. It''s a long way to go. It seems that he has to find a chance at another time. Anyway, we must not let sister Wen always shout "Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao" to herself, otherwise the other party will not see her as a real man. Chen Hao doesn''t want to be he Wen''s brother! They stopped talking and the car was quiet for a while. Chen Hao takes the car silently, but he can''t help but continue to peek at He Wen who is driving seriously. He Wen is wearing a white suit this afternoon. Under her short skirt, her beautiful legs in high-heeled shoes are dazzling. No matter how much more or less, they will not be perfect. They are just like those carved with white jade. On weekdays, Chen Hao''s favorite is sister Wen''s beautiful legs. It''s really better than a model! From the chest below all legs, this description is to say he wen! Just at this time, there was a very harsh engine roar in the street, very harsh. Chen Hao''s hearing seems to have been greatly improved after he got the dragon ball. At this time, he just moved his ear slightly, and even felt that several speeding sports cars suddenly appeared behind the car without looking back. And these cars are speeding up in the traffic, it''s just as deadly! Chapter 9 Boom, boom! After Chen Hao sensed that the sports car had passed, he immediately found a panic on the street. Then not long after that, he saw with his own eyes several fast-moving sports cars quickly passing He Wen''s car and rushing through the intersection in front of him. As a result, there was a rush at the intersection, and several cars almost collided. Moreover, when a sports car was at the crossroad in front of Kaidao, it accelerated wildly, almost completely clinging to the side of a large truck driving with a large amount of steel. This is not fatal! Chen Hao''s eyes widened fiercely Ha ha¡ª¡ª A sharp brake sound accompanied by the truck suddenly out of control, busy to avoid the sports car of the truck actually a brake failure, the front of the car has turned, suddenly smashed the guardrail in the center of the street, directly rushed to Chen Hao and he Wen on this side of the road. "Ma, here comes the cart!" "Help The truck slammed onto the crosswalk and scared the pedestrians to flee. However, the crowd and vehicles at the entrance of the street were too congested. In addition, when the green light was on there, many people were rubbed and fell down. "Damn it Chen Hao saw the crowded cars on the opposite road were knocked down by trucks one after another at noon. It was like a bowling pin that was knocked open by a bowling ball. The only thing to be thankful for is that fortunately, no cars or pedestrians were directly crushed by trucks, otherwise no one could survive. "No! There''s no time to analyze that now! " Chen Hao has watched the truck rush towards him, and his body suddenly stirs up. The truck brake failure, sooner or later will rush to them here! "Sister Wen, drive away from here!" Chen Hao urged He Wen. "I see!" Because of the sudden incident, he Wen''s voice was a little unsteady. Fortunately, her response was relatively timely. He wen suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the car turned hard, and directly aimed at them. There were not many pedestrians. This kind of time has been too much. If you want to survive, you have to avoid the collision of big trucks. Chen Hao thinks that he Wen''s choice is right. After all, there are traffic jams on the road, especially in the direction of large trucks. If the response is not timely enough, they will be rubbed at least. No one can guarantee their personal safety at that time. So it''s enough to get on the pedestrian road to save your life. Just at this moment! Boom, boom! Chen Hao''s ears moved gently, and the engine roar of an unpleasant sports car came from the street behind him again. He immediately turned his head and found a bright silver sports car on the road behind him. What''s more, just like the previous sports cars, he rushed to He Wen''s car without caring. "Damn, it''s not fatal! Didn''t you see the accident ahead? " Chen Hao was also startled by this crazy sports car, and immediately burst into foul language. If he wen can''t drive to the sidewalk in time, she will be hit by the truck immediately. But if you choose this way, if you slow down a little bit, you will definitely bump into the silver sports car after a few seconds. "Wen Jie, brake!" Facing the only two choice, Chen Hao quickly flashed a lot of analysis flash in his mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pulled He Wen''s steering wheel. He Wen was startled. But maybe she instinctively trusted Chen Hao, or just stepped on the brake in time. Woo! Chen Hao didn''t have to turn his head to sit on the co pilot. He felt the silver sports car whistling past the beetle in a cold sweat. The two would collide just a little bit. "It''s killing me!" Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed, and his eyes immediately turned to the silver sports car in front of him. Not far in front of He Wen''s car, the truck had already rushed over. Dong! Inevitably, the silver sports car passed the two cars again, and then bumped into the middle of the freight box of the truck, and the small half of the car body rushed into the bottom of the truck. Boom! There was a loud bang in the middle of the open box of the lorry. As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed, he immediately saw that the truck had been successfully "jammed" by the silver sports car, and the two were entangled. However, this is not enough to make people out of safety, because a large number of steel pipes pulled on the lorry revolted at this moment, breaking the metal cables on them with the help of silver sports cars. In the blink of an eye, you can see countless steel pipes rolling down from the carriage like long guns of horsemen. The first bad luck was that the cars closest to the trucks were all smashed by a large number of broken steel pipes. Many steel pipes simply penetrated the shell of the vehicle. I didn''t know the lives of the drivers and passengers inside. But even worse was the silver sports car. Its whole body is buried by steel pipe, like a grave made of steel pipe, as if representing the crazy death seeking before the silver sports car. But! Chen haominrui feels that the danger has not left. Although the silver sports car accidentally stopped the truck, it was like opening the Pandora''s box, which turned a large number of two or three fingers of thick and thin steel pipes on the train into countless lethal weapons. If not, it would penetrate the windshield in front of the car and cause fatal damage to the car and the people on the car. And many of them are far away to He Wen and his car! Chapter 10 "Damn it At this time, Chen Hao''s heart just wanted to kill those guys who started the car accident. He and he wen are trapped in the car, almost in front and left and right are in a large number of dangerous steel pipe falling range, there is no room to turn. "Don''t panic!" At the critical moment, Chen Hao immediately thought of the Dragon inheritance he had obtained. This is the only chance he can think of. If he can use it well, he can not only protect himself, but also he wen! "Fight!" Chen Hao thought of this, suddenly vomited a foul air, quickly opened the door, neatly turned over the front cover of the beetle engine. He wants to protect the woman he likes like a man! "Dragon inheritance!" "It''s up to you!" Chen Hao watched dozens of deadly steel pipes dart in the direction of him and the car, and his heart was also a shiver. But after all, he gritted his teeth and didn''t run away. Whoo! At the critical moment, Chen Haomei''s Dragon Ball turns rapidly. Chen Hao can clearly feel that when his life is threatened, all the energy contained in the Dragon Ball bursts out. Just in the blink of an eye, the energy rushed all over his body. Boom! Chen Hao found that his body suddenly burst out with a great force, as if he had been activated to some potential. This force suddenly poured into his bones and muscles, Not enough! This is not enough! Chen Hao is inexplicably clear that he has only gained more powerful physical strength, but his defense is not much better than ordinary people. If he is hit by a steel pipe, his bones will break and his tendons will break, and he may even be put on for a while. At this critical moment, the dragon ball, which has exhausted its spiritual power, vibrates gently again. Chen Hao was excited to find that a large number of human martial arts collected by Shenlong flashed in his mind, which was like a big wheel in a lucky draw. last. A set of Kung Fu that Longzhu chose for him suddenly exploded other choices, just like inserting it into the hard disk of the computer, quickly opened this set of Kung Fu and transmitted it to his mind... And body! Powerful information involved, Chen Hao''s brain is a burst of explosion. However, he was immediately surprised to find that he completely mastered a set of palm techniques in a short time. Xuanqing Taiji palm! This set of fist techniques comes from a set of palm techniques that the Dragon saw when he was wandering in the world. It can really achieve the legendary four or two strokes. Not only that, this set of palm technique was improved after it was included by the dragon. It directly changed the internal strength of ordinary martial arts to spiritual power drive. If you reach the level of perfection, you can split the Yin and Yang in the world, and the combat power is absolutely shocking. Shua! To think too much, Chen Hao looked up again. After he successfully received Xuanqing Taiji palm, he found that the spiritual power in his body was surging automatically, which instantly opened up all the meridians needed for this set of palm techniques. In this way, he completely mastered the boxing. This kind of feeling is very strange, just like a game player who has logged into other people''s advanced accounts. Although he is not completely familiar with his own power, he has mastered an absolutely powerful advanced skill and is in a state of explosive at any time. "Xuanqing Taiji palm is one of the most advanced martial arts in the Dragon inheritance. It should be enough to cope with the present situation!" Chen Hao then looked at the dozens of steel pipes flying to him and the car, and his face gradually showed a sense of absolute confidence. It''s just that Chen Hao doesn''t know his confidence at this time, but he Wen in the car is scared. He wen found just now that she was just a dazed Kung Fu, she found that Chen Hao ran down from the car. She felt intuitively that the other party was trying to escape from the dangerous car. He Wen has no opinion on this. After all, she felt that she had no reason to complain about Chen Hao. But deep in her heart, he Wen was a little disappointed. Because she is a woman, no matter how strong she is in real life, the critical moment is to hope that a man can carry everything for her, or be able to live and die together. "Hey, this is just a luxury..." He wen wry smile for a while, quietly sit steady body, feel that he can only put all hope on the front windshield of the car. Just when her idea just turned here, she found that the figure in front of the car flashed. Originally, Chen Hao, who she thought had escaped, actually turned around and jumped onto the hood of the car and stood abruptly in front of the windshield. What is he going to do! He wen found that in addition to her normal surprise, she had a faint expectation. If! He Wen is thinking that if Chen Hao did it to protect himself! Then he is really... Is a fool, a lovely confused and brave fool! He wen clenches her fist nervously and wants to shout for Chen Hao to leave there, but the steel pipe has fallen down and she has no time to speak. So, he Wen''s mouth helplessly and happily raised a bitter smile. "Maybe this is the last scene in my life. Thank you, Chen Hao, for being so brave to accompany me at this moment." He wen read softly in her heart, and then she saw that the light around the car was darkened by the falling steel pipes. Have to say. He Wen''s thoughts are completed in the electric light and flint, while Chen Hao outside the car reacts more quickly. It only took him a few seconds to get the help of Longzhu and learn Xuanqing taijizhang. And in the real world beyond the reaction of thoughts, everything continues to roll and continue in time Whoo! Chen Hao saw a steel tube surpassing other steel tubes at full speed, pointing straight at his chest, and the speed was appalling. But his body still stood upright, because Xuanqing taijizhang was ready to explode at any time. As a result, when the steel tube in front of Chen Hao rushed into the area two meters in front of his body, Chen Hao''s palm flew as light as a wadding against the wind, instantly moved against the strong wind brought by the steel tube, and made a defensive counterattack at a faster speed than the steel tube. Dang! There was a light sound on the steel tube, and Chen Hao''s palm suddenly burst out with an invisible spiritual shock. While penetrating the steel tube, he completely broke the steel tube from the place in his palm. All of a sudden, two sections of broken steel pipes flew upside down. Dang, Dangdang! The broken steel pipe also carries a lot of taijizhang shock. It will shock several colliding steel pipes out again until all the spiritual power is consumed. It is like a dominoes falling down spontaneously, constantly knocking other steel pipes to the ground. So Chen Hao just hit back like this and shot down more than half of the more than 30 steel pipes that flew to him. At this time, if you look down from the sky, you can see that all the shot down steel pipes fan out on the ground, and Chen Hao and the beetle are stable in the center without any damage. I just did it! Chen Hao clenched his fist hard and looked excited! Chapter 11 After the traffic accident at the crossroads, two traffic policemen on duty at the police booth rushed out immediately. "All out!" "Don''t get stuck in the intersection!" Two traffic policemen arrived, one male and one female. The male was about forty or fifty years old, while the female was much younger, about twenty years old. As soon as they got to the intersection, the relatively stable male traffic police first gave a loud command, He quickly dispersed the blocked traffic at the intersection, and at the same time, he drank back the crowd who came to watch the scene more loudly, so as to control the chaotic situation. Another young female traffic police was not idle, immediately turned on the walkie talkie and informed all parties of the accident. "This is the intersection of Xijiang road and Huaguang street. A silver sports car collided with a medium-sized truck passing by. The accident was very serious." "I''m here to ask for support, and please inform the emergency personnel of the nearest hospital to come as soon as possible!" Zhou Ting, the young policewoman, said as she rushed across the intersection. She immediately saw that the sports car was stuck and the truck was buried by the steel pipe. "And! The accident is serious. It seems that some seriously injured people are trapped in the car. They should need some cutting equipment to save people. Quickly contact the firefighters to come to save people with cutting tools. " She immediately supplemented the emergency report. With these words, Zhou Ting immediately rushed to the side of the truck. Just after she rushed a little closer, she found that the carriage of the big truck jammed by the silver sports car vibrated violently, and then the cables bound with a large number of steel pipes on the car broke one after another, and a large number of steel pipes hit the blocked vehicles. "It''s broken!" Zhou Ting heart immediately secretly scolded a, this car accident than she expected to be too serious. The destructive power caused by these steel pipes is devastating. Once they are inserted into the car, both the driver and the passengers will be in danger. However, in the face of this situation, Zhou Ting rushed past. "Those sports cars are damned, and so is the truck driving on the main road, otherwise it would not be so serious..." Zhou Ting couldn''t help but scold the drivers of the trucks for the sports cars that were absolutely at the root of the accident, Because if all the steel pipes on the car fall off, five or six cars in her sight will be smashed to pieces just like the silver sports car. How many people can survive at that time will have to see the fate. Just when Zhou Ting thought of it, she turned her eyes unexpectedly. "Eh!" She suddenly found a beetle car surrounded by a truck, and suddenly a young man ran out of the car. "Run! Run Zhou Ting''s spirit a tight, busy in the heart shouts. She was not sure if the young man could escape from the falling area of the steel pipe in time, so she could only start cheering silently in her heart. But at the next moment, let the young policewoman completely do not understand the scene happened. The young man who got out of the car didn''t run away. Instead, he turned and jumped on the front hood of the beetle, facing the dangerous steel pipe flying all over the sky, trying to protect the car... Or the people in the car! "Is he crazy?" Zhou Ting stares big eyes, suddenly some can''t bear to see. It seems that the steel pipes on the truck are two to three fingers thick and thin, and each one is at least five or six meters long, so she can see that each one has to weigh at least 30 jin So with only one person''s flesh and blood and bare hands, how can they resist so many steel pipes! Didn''t you see that several cars in front of us were directly penetrated by steel pipes! Just when Zhou Ting thought of it, she found that the young man standing on the beetle car was moving very fast, as if she had reached out and hit the steel pipe that was flying towards him. Zhou Ting''s step is stagnant. Because just a moment later, she suddenly found that a large number of steel pipes covered by the beetle car suddenly flew upside down, and dozens of dangerous steel pipes fell around the car like mosquitoes patted by electric mosquitoes. There was no one who hit the car and the car! "It''s not an illusion..." Zhou Ting''s chest rises and falls rapidly in the police uniform, because from her side, we can see that the rest of the cars close to the truck are smashed by steel pipes. Only the beetle was stopped by the young man who jumped on the hood. That''s an exaggeration! For a moment, Zhou Ting didn''t know what to say. She is not sure what means the young people in the car used just now. Maybe it''s martial arts, maybe it''s luck, or maybe there is superman in animation in the world! So Zhou Ting didn''t know how to face it. "If you say it to others, you won''t believe it!" "Those steel pipes add up to hundreds of Jin, but they can really flatten people!" Zhou Ting looked around and found that there were no pedestrians at the traffic accident scene on this side of the road, and only she saw this scene clearly. The rest of the people who gathered to watch were on the opposite side of the road, completely obscured by the trucks. Just then Dang, Dangdang! The lashing cables of the trucks continued to break, the steel pipes that they looked at continued to roll down, and many trucks suffered heavy blows again. Zhou Ting immediately subconsciously looks at the young man on the beetle hood, only to find that the other party is not making any action this time. She thinks what she saw before is just an illusion. However, the policewoman soon found that the steel pipe falling from the car did not hit the beetle car, that is, the car was safe. "So, is it because the young man found out the situation ahead of time that he didn''t do it again?" Zhou Ting only felt that her three outlooks had been refreshed again and again in a very short time. But in Zhou Ting''s line of sight, Chen Hao''s mood at this moment is like riding a roller coaster, both excited and scared. "I made it!" Chen Hao knew that if he had faced such a car accident before, he would only hide in the car like a quail, and he had no ability to protect the woman he loved. But now, like a martial arts master in the movie, he has successfully protected He Wen! "How handsome! It''s so cool "Sister Wen must be moved by me. I must seize the opportunity to make her promise to be my charterer." Chen Hao thought, immediately secretly turned his head, looked into the car. It turned out that as soon as he turned his head, he was startled. Because he saw that he Wen in the car was staring at him with a look full of sorrow. Then when he saw that he turned around, his good-looking eyes of Danfeng turned red quickly, and then he burst into tears. "What''s the matter? Sister Wen cried!" With a thump in his heart, Chen Hao jumped out of the car and rushed to the door. Chapter 12 "Sister Wen! Sister Wen, are you ok? " As soon as Chen Hao opened the door, he reached out and untied He Wen''s seat belt, and took her from the car. Care is chaos! Chen Hao has completely forgotten his martial arts just now, just worried about what happened to He Wen. But he just clearly blocked all the dangerous steel pipes crashing into the car. How could he Wen, who was safe in the car, have an accident. "Asshole!" He Wen was held in Chen Hao''s arms and yelled, just like an enraged lioness. She hammered Chen Hao''s chest with her fist. "Chen Hao, are you trying to scare me to death?" "How can you be so impulsive? What can I do if you die? Do you want me to feel guilty all my life?" He Wen''s body and voice are trembling, but her eyes are staring at Chen Hao, crying and crying. Seeing he wen burst out crying in his arms, Chen Hao immediately panicked and said, "sister Wen, don''t worry, I''m ok." As a result, he wen still glared at him with red eyes, just said: "you are an asshole!" "Well, even if I''m an asshole..." For a moment, Chen Hao didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, there was no way to see through a woman''s heart in the knowledge inherited by dragon. He had to let he wen continue to beat him on the chest, hoping that the other side would calm down. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole He wen punched Chen Hao in the chest, then bit her lips and looked at Chen Hao angrily. She was really frightened by Chen Hao''s risky behavior just now, and even this kind of fear is far more than the terror of two people being killed in a car accident. Because she really regards Chen Hao as her younger brother, she can''t imagine how she will live in guilt and remorse in her life once she dies to protect her. So now see Chen Hao intact, he wen heart is like a nearly crushed her big stone fell to the ground. It''s just He wen wakes up after she gets angry, and then she finds that she and Chen Hao are holding each other. "What''s going on?" He wen gradually regained her composure, and then her brain flashed back what had just happened. She seems to have been taken out of the car by Princess Chen Hao! And I seem to cry in front of Chen Hao! What makes people more shy is that they don''t know when they are lying in each other''s arms, and their bodies are close together. Dong, Dong! He wen found that her heart beat like a drum. On the other side of her chest, Chen Hao''s strong and powerful heart beat constantly through their clothes. Inexplicably, he wen recalled the fear and despair she encountered in the car accident, but strangely, it was like the ice and snow melting away in the summer sun. "It seems that he has really grown up..." He Wen''s heart is inexplicably filled with an indescribable throb. When she stops her tears and looks at Chen Hao, she feels that her younger brother has become both familiar and strange, which seems to give her an indescribable sense of security. All along, she has been looking at Chen Hao as a little brother. But now, it seems a little different. Chen Hao, who used to be shorter than her, is now a head taller than her, and I don''t know when the youth''s cyan color will completely fade from my impression. It looks like a young man with some mature temperament "Sister Wen, are you ok?" Chen Hao suddenly saw that he Wen was no longer in tears, and quickly said, "if you don''t relieve your anger, you can hit me a few more times. Anyway, I have no problem with my rough skin and thick flesh." He wen suddenly a Leng. She found that Chen Hao was just like coaxing a child to coax her. Shua! He Wen''s face suddenly turned red, but she immediately dropped her head and didn''t want Chen Hao to see her embarrassment. "Chen Hao, let me down!" He wen felt like her face was on fire. She quickly turned to her face and tried to speak with her most serious voice. She has never been so close to any man since she was young. At this moment, she and Chen Hao are so close that they can feel the hardness of each other''s chest muscles. Chen Hao''s hot palms are just like a piece of red charcoal on one side of her thigh. She just wants to escape quickly. "Ah... OK, OK." When Chen Hao heard he Wen''s cold and serious words, he quickly put the man in front of the car door. It was only then that he found that he had gone a little too far, holding He Wen in front of him so hard, so even if he put people down on the ground, his body still had the softness of each other''s delicate body, as well as the empty sense of loss. As a result, he Wen was put on the ground by Chen Hao, and her legs suddenly became soft. Chen Hao reaction in time, quickly reached out to help he Wen, the other side to hold back. "Ah." As soon as he Wen was met by Chen Hao, he moved subconsciously. Because just in each other''s arms when the shame feeling is still, so she subconsciously backhand to Chen Hao. Pop! Slap... Of course not! Although Chen Hao was startled by He Wen''s reaction, his reaction speed was faster. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and grasped He Wen''s palm to palm. So they were close to each other face to face in front of the door, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is suddenly a little embarrassed. Chen Hao looks down at He Wen, who is only half his head shorter than him. Their eyes are looking at each other in the air. They are both surprised. When they are embarrassed, they turn their heads at the same time. However, when they found that the other side had the same movement as themselves, they could not help looking surprised, and then turned back almost at the same time. Chen Hao immediately seized the opportunity and said: "sister Wen, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take risks. Please forgive me. Anyway, you see, I''m such a good young guy. I dare to protect you for the sake of protecting you. You''re always showing a little bit, right. At least... I said at least not angry with me, right! And you''re going to slap me in the face. Are you really willing? What a cruel heart you are Chen Hao said it with a crackle. Generally speaking, when his brain wakes up in time, he immediately starts to make a fuss. He pretends to be stupid when he is wronged. He exaggerates as much as he can with his expression, which has always been the best camouflage to deal with He Wen. "Poof Pooh." When he wen saw that Chen Hao had recovered the tired and lazy little rascal she knew, she suddenly felt relaxed and could not help laughing. How beautiful Chen Hao Lengleng looked at the dimple of He Wen, only feel that after some adventure of life and death experience, the other side seems to be more beautiful. It''s like a flower in full bloom after a rainstorm. So Chen Hao began to giggle. Beauty is like jade, fragrance is like brocade. He tried his best to protect each other, which seemed to bring their relationship closer. But if Chen Hao silently looks at He Wen''s smiling lips, imagining that if he really kisses her, what will sister Wen do? He wen found Chen Hao suddenly stupefied down, can''t help looking up at each other. As a result, she saw the desire in the young people''s eyes at a glance, and her heart was pounding. What should we do now? He wen does not deny that she is very moved. Chen Hao has saved her in a critical moment regardless of danger. However, for a long time, she has regarded each other as an infatuated younger brother. These thoughts are entangled in her mind. Chapter 13 Dong! Suddenly, a dull sound broke the sudden ambiguity between Chen Hao and he Wen. Two people immediately Shua separate body, one step back, the other is to hold the door to stand firm body. Only then did they find out that the carriage of the truck not far away was shaking violently. It seemed that the car body was affected by more and more collapsed steel pipes, causing the whole car body to slant towards the trapped car, and then more and more fatal steel pipes fell down. What''s more dangerous is that the trailer of the truck seems to be unstable for a while, and it seems to overturn at any time! I can''t imagine how four or five cars in front of the truck would be smashed if such a scene really happened, and whether anyone would survive! "Sister Wen, drive away first. I have to go and have a look." Chen Hao didn''t know where he had the courage. As soon as he frowned, he decided to save people. This kind of thing in the past, but never in his choice. Therefore, Chen Hao''s heart is dimly aware that this may be the change of the Dragon inheritance to him. Of course, there may be some factors that he wants to perform well in front of his beloved woman. Anyway, Chen Haoyi turned back and walked to the most dangerous traffic accident not far away. It''s important to save people! There was only one thought left in his mind! "Good! If you get my way, you should punish the evil and promote the good, and protect all spirits! " Suddenly, Chen Hao''s brain seems to have a rumble of thunder, a golden dragon body emerged from the distant void. At this moment, Chen Hao felt the dragon ball in his eyebrows tremble. He suddenly revived in the state of exhausted spiritual power. More spiritual power gushed out again, which automatically guided the circulation of spiritual power in his body, making his body strength soar again! "It''s a dragon ball... No, it''s a reward given by the residual spirit of the dragon!" In the dark, Chen Hao suddenly understood. "I see." "Although there is a lot of knowledge in the dragon ball, there is no such secret book as the cultivation of immortals in the novel. This is because the dragon was born in accordance with heaven and geography." "Therefore, the dragon ball can naturally cultivate itself. As long as its actions are in line with what the dragon says, such as punishing the evil and promoting the good, protecting and defending the living creatures, it can enhance its strength." Chen Hao''s face was filled with uncontrollable joy. It turns out that cultivation can be so simple! It''s like he just decided to save people. When Longzhu sensed this intention, it automatically increased his spiritual power reserve What a surprise! What a surprise! "Help, help At this time, a cry for help came, which interrupted Chen Hao''s surprise and excitement, and led him to turn his head quickly. As a result, the young man immediately found that not far away, someone was rolling down the window of a white BMW car, and a woman was in a panic and yelled for help at him. Chen Hao immediately scolded himself in his heart, and immediately concentrated his spirit and ran over. "It''s not a trivial matter to save people in a car accident. We must face it squarely, and now we can''t be as complacent as a little kid and delay our business!" After a few steps, I ran to the side of the car and found that the door of the BMW was stuck by the road railings and steel pipes that could not be lifted. Fortunately, the female driver was not injured. However, the female driver was probably too frightened and didn''t notice that the door outside the driver''s seat was only hit by the steel pipe a few times, not completely blocked. "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here!" Chen Hao tried to comfort the female driver who was crying. Then he immediately bypassed the co driver, threw the steel pipe aside, opened the door, helped the female driver unfasten her seat belt as soon as possible, and then took her to the safe side of the road. After putting down the woman driver who was still crying, Chen Hao left immediately. On the second car nearest to him, the owner was a male driver, with his wife, children and family. The car was smashed a little seriously. Fortunately, the quality of the car was good, but it was completely buried by the steel pipe. However, the male owner had tried to open the skylight, tried to squeeze it out, and was saving his family. Chen Hao immediately began to help, and immediately saved the man to the side of the road. "Chen Hao..." After Chen Hao left, he wen began to save people. She couldn''t help reciting each other''s name. She is an intelligent woman, and she can see the seriousness and determination on Chen Hao''s face. But she has never seen the other party take a thing so seriously. It seems to be a bit of a man, and it seems to be pretty handsome! "Chen Hao, I''ll go and help after I park the car!" He wen can''t help shouting at Chen Hao''s busy figure. She knows that if she and her car stay here now, it will only make trouble for each other. So I left without hesitation. But he wen didn''t notice when she opened her mouth. After she was rescued by Chen Hao, she turned "Xiao Hao" into "Chen Hao". When Chen Hao heard he Wen''s cry, he found that the other party immediately started the car and left. He was really relieved and immediately put all his energy into the action of saving people. He soon rescued several cars with minor accidents. The most serious one was a broken window by a steel pipe, but it was just a bruise on the driver''s arm, which was not a big deal. Moreover, two of the five vehicles were lucky, and they were not completely stopped by the steel pipe. With his help, they left safely, leaving a lot of space for rescuers. Then, Chen Hao had to automatically focus on the big truck and the silver sports car stuck under the truck. It has to be said that the people on the sports car are more or less dangerous. As soon as Chen haogang walked into the traffic accident scene here, his nose, which became sharp after being transformed by the dragon ball, moved slightly, and immediately smelled a very thick smell of blood, all from the silver sports car. And Chen Hao just looked at it and found that about a third of the car''s body had crashed under the body of the truck, and half of the windshield in front of the cab had been destroyed in the crash. More dangerous is the subsequent fall of building materials steel pipe. Because the silver sports car is the closest, it is also the heaviest one. At least six or seven steel pipes have broken the roof of the car, and the length of penetration is absolutely constant. Therefore, once a good steel pipe hits the driver''s head, it is absolutely impossible for the driver to survive. Seeing this, Chen Hao frowned slightly. At this time, he really wanted to scold in his heart. Because this sports car is definitely with those sports cars that caused traffic accidents before, so everything can be said to be self blame. So for the first time, he hesitated in the rescue. Do you want to save the sports car driver or not? At this moment, Chen Hao''s sense of responsibility and selfishness are intertwined, which makes him stop involuntarily. Chapter 14 "Somebody, somebody help quickly!" Chen Hao is hesitating, suddenly found in the other side of the truck ran a man and a woman two traffic police, as well as a few enthusiastic rescue crowd. These are being rescued around the trucks, and several of them have been sent to the silver sports car for observation. "The woman driver is still alive. She''s really lucky!" "The driver is in a coma. I yelled a few times and didn''t respond." "No, the doors are smashed and can''t be opened at all, and the people on the car are penetrated by the steel pipe and can''t move freely!" "We have to find a way to drive the truck away first, or it will be dangerous to save people here!" When Chen Hao saw this, he raised his eyebrows again. Although he did not decide whether or not to rescue the driver in the sports car, he was touched by the traffic police and the masses who saved people. He felt that these people were saving people near the truck, and the unbound steel pipes on the truck would indeed bring danger to their rescue. So he took a look at the carriage of the van. "I''d better go and help. Anyway, the one on the sports car is just waiting for other paramedics. I don''t care." Chen Hao can feel that after he comes up with this idea, the spiritual power of the dragon ball is growing slowly. He is probably dissatisfied with his choice. However, Chen Hao felt that what he could see was what he could see, and what he didn''t like was what he didn''t like. If you want him to do what he doesn''t want to do, there''s no way! So regardless of the attitude of Longzhu, he went to the truck and found the woman who was in command, ready to help. "Officer, my name is Chen Hao. What can I do for you?" Chen Hao goes to Zhou Ting and looks at the policewoman trying to wake up the driver who was also seriously injured and comatose on the truck. He looks for an opportunity to interrupt and ask. Zhou Ting turned her head and was a little surprised when she saw Chen Hao. She had noticed each other before, and it was before the young man took the initiative to save others. It was this young man who just blocked dozens of steel pipes with his flesh and blood to protect the little beetle car. It''s a pity that only she can see this scene. So in fact, she was quite curious, Chen Hao in the end is not a story of the kind of reclusive martial arts master in the city, otherwise how can someone be so powerful! But when Zhou Ting saw Chen Hao, she was more curious. So she subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at the beetle car that had just been protected by Chen Hao. I don''t know when the car drove to the side of the road dozens of meters away. A young woman in a white suit and skirt came down from the driver''s seat and looked this way with concern. With a woman''s intuition, Zhou Ting sees that the beautiful woman is looking at Chen Hao. "So, the boy just faced those dangerous building materials and steel pipes to protect the woman..." Zhou Ting in the heart of inexplicable sigh, and sincerely gave birth to a warm. Although she doesn''t know who Chen Hao is and what his identity is, at least a man who dares to face the danger in order to protect women deserves her trust. "Hello, I''m Zhou Ting, the traffic police on duty. Thank you for your help." Zhou Ting immediately thanks Chen Hao. Because she knows that this kind of rescue work is her duty, but for others, it''s pure volunteer work. This also makes Zhou Ting silently add points to Chen Hao in her heart. At least, compared with those who are not far away from the crowd, those who come to help at such a dangerous time are good! "Officer Zhou, the doors on both sides of the lorry are crushed and can''t be opened. What should we do?" On one side of the truck, a man who helps to save people looks embarrassed and indicates the position of the door handle to Zhou Ting. It can be seen that the steel plate near the handle has been deeply concave and stuck. It seems that the door can''t be opened in the normal way. "Go to the opposite side and smash the window to see if you can save people!" Zhou Ting could see the driver leaning on the left door in a daze, so she made a decision immediately. Seeing that the situation was urgent, Chen Hao immediately glanced at the driver of the truck and frowned at He Wen and said, "no, the driver is too fat. He has to weigh 300 Jin. Even if he breaks the window, he can''t get people out. He has to break the windshield of the truck." On hearing this, Zhou Ting quickly took another look and found that it was. She immediately yelled at the people around her. "Everybody, we have to break the front windshield to save people." Shouting, she walked to the front of the car. Seeing this, a man in a hurry to save people picked up a shorter steel pipe from the ground and smashed it into the front windshield of the truck. As a result, there were several "bang bang" sounds from the windshield, but only a few fine cracks were found. A lot of people are stupid. At the critical moment, how can we save people when your windshield is so strong! Chen Hao looked worried and thought that he could try Xuanqing Taiji palm. He rushed forward immediately and yelled to the people around the car: "let''s get out of the way first. I can break this glass. You just prepare to save people!" There were several suspicious eyes around Chen Hao immediately. "Don''t make trouble, young man!" "Just pick up a steel pipe and come and help!" Several people are subconsciously frowning after seeing Chen Hao go forward with his bare hands. However, Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the shouts of the rescuers or their attitude. Instead, he quickly walked to the truck without saying a word. He directly lifted up his spiritual power to push his body to jump up in place and slapped his palm on the windshield of the truck. Bang! Under this palm, there was a big shock on the windshield. Chen Hao''s Xuanqing Taiji palm''s soft power suddenly burst out, and the whole windshield was covered. "Broken!" Chen Hao''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his mouth spewed out a word in a soft voice. Then, in the sight of everyone, the front windshield of the truck crashed into pieces. In the blink of an eye, it turned into innumerable pieces of dross and fell to the ground, just like a water curtain waterfall. "Broken... Really broken!" At the beginning, the man who denounced Chen Hao was stunned, and his expression was filled with an indescribable surprise. Zhou Ting was also startled by Chen Hao''s action. Originally, she also wanted to dissuade the young man. After all, if she broke the glass with her bare hands, she would get hurt. Moreover, the front windshields of large trucks are generally very heavy and hard to break. But what everyone didn''t expect was that Chen Hao actually smashed the windshield with one hand, and it broke like that. It''s hard to imagine how he did all this. "So... Who the hell is this?" At this moment, not only Zhou Ting, but all the rescuers around the truck came up with such an idea. Chapter 15 As soon as Chen haogang flew to the ground, he saw the stunned look of the crowd around him. His heart immediately burst out of control of a small complacency. Just now, out of his complete mastery of Xuanqing Taiji palm and his saving of spiritual power, that palm only gave full play to less than 10% of its power when it was used as a normal power. What he didn''t expect was that the strength of this kind of reduction was too shocking. So Chen Hao turned his eyes and quickly called out to Zhou Ting, "officer Zhou, I think the glass of the car window has just been smashed. It''s a little cracked. So he tried it. I didn''t expect it was really broken." The glass is cracked! Several active helpers were slightly stunned, and then immediately showed a look of a sudden. Otherwise, they really can''t figure out how Chen Hao''s palm smashed the windshield so finely. It''s just like the special effects in the movie. Only Zhou Ting slightly frowned and took a deep look at Chen Hao. She had been standing in front of the truck, but she didn''t find any cracks on the windshield, and she had seen Chen Hao miraculously resist the force of hundreds of kilograms of steel pipe falling together. "Well, save people first!" Although Zhou Ting can''t help but be curious about Chen Hao''s origin at this moment, considering that she is rescuing from a traffic accident, she still gives the order to save people first. "You don''t have to. Leave it to me." Heaven and earth are the biggest, human life is the biggest! When Chen Hao was saving people, he didn''t care to hide his strength. Without waiting for the enthusiastic masses to find something to pad his feet, he took the initiative to fly into the car like a vigorous panther. He was so neat that he had no friends. On the bus, the fat driver of more than 300 kg was still unconscious. Chen Hao glanced at the driver''s seat belt. As soon as he reached out, he tore it off. Then he jumped into the car and picked up the fat man with his arms. Then he went back and jumped out. "Be careful!" Several people outside the car could not help but scream, It''s one or two meters high to jump out of the front of the car window, and Chen Hao is holding a fat man in his hand. It''s a great fall. And even if it is not fall, a good knee can withstand such a large gravity! As a result, there was a bang. Chen Hao, holding the fat driver, landed well, and his legs didn''t seem to be affected at all. "Don''t worry, I''m fine! Let''s save people quickly Chen Hao didn''t take care of the surprise of the people around him. He took the unconscious driver to a safe place by the side of the road in three and two steps. "Is this still human..." At the scene, I don''t know who said such a sentence. As a result, many people nodded their heads, and there was a gap in the original dead and silent atmosphere. "Yes, people can''t judge their appearance." "This young man is not a master of martial arts." "God knows, anyway, let''s stop in a daze and save people quickly!" A group of people sighed a few times, and then continued to turn around to save people. There are still people who steal a glance at Chen Hao, because they all think that Chen Hao is just like an ordinary person, and they can''t see how strong he is. But where can he hold up the power of a fat driver. Even the champion of weightlifting is not necessarily stronger than him! After rescuing the fat driver, Chen Hao immediately used the medical skills inherited from dragon to see the doctor. When you put down the driver at the roadside, you put your finger in the center of each other''s eyebrows, input a wisp of spiritual power, and immediately master each other''s physical condition. "Officer Zhou, the driver''s ribs are broken. Which one of you can help." Chen Hao shouts to Zhou Ting, and the female traffic police immediately find someone to help her. When Chen Haosong started, he was not idle. When he saw that someone took the initiative to deal with the steel cable in the car, he went to help without saying a word. With his extraordinary strength, he quickly re tied a large number of steel pipes. This attracted many people''s surprised gaze. Although no one spoke, they all regarded him as a hero in some movies, and their eyes were full of incomprehensibility. Seeing this, Chen Hao finally calmed down. After helping to deal with the steel pipe in the truck compartment, he went to rest and was not ready to expose too much strength. However, the situation after the accident seems to have been smooth since then. Ambulances and fire engines came from everywhere quickly. The intersection was immediately blocked, and more traffic police began to dispatch and lead the blocked vehicles away one by one. Now the main rescue is the driver of the silver sports car. "Chen Hao, have a drink." By the side of the road, he wen takes a bottle of mineral water and hands it to Chen Hao. "Thank you, sister Wen." Chen Hao was really thirsty. He took the mineral water and drank it with a gulp. He had consumed a lot of energy just now and was thirsty. "Slow down, don''t choke." He wen hurriedly advises a way in the side, looking at Chen Hao so does not have the image big mouth to drink the water appearance, the facial expression not from relaxed some. Because only at this time can she feel that Chen Hao is still the child in her mind As a result, when they finished this sentence, they suddenly became silent. One drank water and the other looked at people. It has to be said that after the car accident, their mood has finally recovered to normal, but they don''t want to leave directly. Instead, they sit on the side of the road in a daze, just like reliving the luck of the rest of their lives in the car accident. The relationship between the two people has been growing in this silence, which makes the silence a little unclear, "Well, the woman driver over there hasn''t been rescued yet." For a while, he Wencai said. "Yes, it seems very serious." Chen Hao took a look at the situation over there. Now only the driver of the silver sports car has not been rescued. It seems that the problem is quite serious. After inspection, the ambulance staff found that there was a young female driver on the bus. Now she was penetrated by two steel pipes and nailed to the inside of the car. There was one on her chest and one on her lower body. Moreover, the female driver''s small body was also stuck in the sports car body under the truck, and her legs were not as good as before, This situation brought great trouble to the rescue. Because of the steel pipe problem, the car can''t be forced to pull out from the truck, because it will increase the injury of the steel pipe to the female driver, and can''t carry it to get off the car for first aid. However, the contradiction is that the female driver obviously lost too much blood and was in a complete coma. If she could not be rescued in time, she would probably die here. Now the firefighters are discussing anxiously with the rescue workers, trying to find a way to save people. That''s when it turns out. "Eh!" Chen Hao''s vision to the silver sports car was shocked. He saw a gray black smoke suddenly flying out of the car, and then quickly gathered together over the roof of the car, and then suddenly came out of it. It was almost the size of a watermelon, like a bee, but with a head like a sharp mouthpiece of a mosquito! Then there was the monster''s body, just like a caterpillar crawling out of the fog, covered with barbs, with six bat like wings, covered with a layer of strange protrusions like blood vessels. The whole bug is almost half the size of He Wen''s Beetle! The most bizarre thing is that all the people present are doing their own things, and no one has seen this strange insect at all! At this moment, the strange insect was lying on the silver sports car and thrust the sharp sword like mouthpiece and force into the car. A female voice screams suddenly in Chen Hao''s ear. Terrified, he could see as like as two peas in a car, the body of a driver was instantly penetrated. Then a black gray figure with a hairstyle and almost identical figure was caught by a monster. The cry of pain came from that woman. Chapter 16 "Help me... Who will help me!" On the silver sports car, a strange and terrifying insect about the size of a foal was lying on it, entangled with the soul of the female driver of the same gray and black color. The soul of the female driver was crying desperately, but none of the rescue workers around found it. Everyone is still around the empty shell of the female driver who has no soul! Only Chen Hao, who was in a cold sweat on the roadside dozens of meters away, was stunned. However, his brain soon automatically emerged the monster''s information. "This is... Curse soul bee! It''s a kind of monster that appears in the curse of insects and insects, or in some so-called falling head! " "The caster will start to behave strangely in a month after the operation, and finally lose his mind. His soul will be hunted by this spell monster, and his body will die without warning!" by the way! He also has the Dragon inheritance! Chen Hao felt like a drowning man who suddenly grasped a straw to save his life. He is to see a complete monster, yes, but now he is not an ordinary man who has no power to bind a chicken! It''s just At this moment, Chen Hao is really confused, even at a loss, because he really does not know what to do, and even a little doubt whether it is good or bad for him to get the Dragon inheritance. Poof! Curse soul bee suddenly a sharp mouthpiece, the female driver''s soul heavily fell to the ground, mouth issued a gruesome strange laughter, suddenly out of the mouth! "Hey, hey... Bad girl, I remember your name is Jiang Qian, right? I''ve been in your body for nearly a month. I think we''ve been very familiar with each other, so let me eat it obediently. It''s not good for you!" The body of the curse soul bee, like a caterpillar, jumps to the ground and stands upright, completely ignoring the surrounding crowd. "No, you are the monster in my dream, you are not true! Help! Help Jiang Qian''s soul fell to the ground, covering a torn wound on her stomach, and constantly sat back on the ground to ask for help. However, no matter how hard she tried to catch the paramedics passing by, it was like a world apart. Her arms could only pass directly from the paramedics passing by. "Hey, hey... The soul of a 17-year-old girl, imagination makes people feel delicious!" Curse soul bee humanized went to Jiang Qian, soon a person long sharp mouthpiece inserted into the girl''s left arm, forced a pull, mouthpiece on the barb to the slender arm from the elbow position. "Ah! My hand! My hand Jiang Qian has been completely collapsed by the shock in front of her eyes, so she continues to retreat with the remaining hand. Curse soul bee is standing in the same place, mouth is like drinking a drink with a straw, the same force suction, see the girl''s arm immediately shriveled, out of a black fog, so rolling into the monster''s body. Vaguely, it seems that the body of the curse soul bee is a little bigger. "Hiss! It is really comfortable! The soul of the young girl is not enough to eat Curse soul bee turned his head, four huge insect compound eyes all stare at Jiang Qian, faintly some proud said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon, it''s not easy to be released, I will use the most cruel means to tear you up a little bit, let every mouthful of my soul with a memorable horror! "Help... Who will help me..." Jiang Qian has been crying fast, can''t get angry, try to use one hand to support the body, turn around and stagger to run up. Seeing this, the curse bee immediately flapped its wings, flew off the ground and followed the girl. "Run! Remember to run faster "By the way, do you know what I will do to see your mother after I eat you? My human collaborator asked me to kill her!" "Hey, hey! I think this will make you happy. Don''t you expect your mother to accompany you for a while every day? Then your mother and daughter will be reunited in my stomach! " The voice of the monster is cold, like a snake with greasy body, constantly spitting out its tongue, winding around your body a little bit, full of evil, danger and confusion, constantly putting pressure on Jiang Qian, making the girl''s spirit on the verge of complete collapse. "No... you don''t come here!" Jiang Qian staggers and runs, her dark gray soul constantly passes through a person''s body, full of despair. She is just an ordinary girl of the second generation. Her mother is busy with her work every day, so she doesn''t want to stay in the open and lonely villa, so she comes out to hang out with the other two generations. But Jiang Qian''s heart doesn''t want to be like this. She just wanted to get her mother''s attention and make her care more about herself. However, since the last time she went to a bar and got drunk, she began to have some strange nightmares. She always dreamed that monsters were growing up in her body and tormenting her nerves every day. Jiang Qian told her mother about this, but the final result was that she was sent to the hospital for a full set of examination, and everything was not settled under the result of the physical examination. And then, Jiang Qian feels that the monsters in her dreams are becoming more and more real, and eventually even affect her usual behavior. Until today, the monster appeared! There it is! "Mom, where are you... Am I going to die... But I''m only 17 years old. I really don''t want to die." Jiang Qian felt that her body was getting weaker and weaker. She watched the monster behind her get closer and closer, and her tears of soul gradually blurred her eyes. All of a sudden. Jiang Qian found a figure appeared in front of her body, and she bumped into each other''s body. Ah? Jiang Qian a Leng, she is not become a ghost, can''t touch people. As a result, as soon as she looked up, she found a hand on her shoulder, pulling her behind a not wide figure. Then came a complicated sigh. "Well, I really don''t want to be a bad guy. But if I look at such things and don''t care, I may really think of it once a day in the future. It''s really annoying! So you''re really a little annoying! " Chen Hao murmured silently, and did not hide his complicated views on Jiang Qian at all. Although he was a little afraid of the curse bee, he also didn''t like Jiang Qian, who was in a car accident caused by drag racing. But when he saw that the girl''s soul was being pursued helplessly by the monster, he couldn''t help but stand up. For nothing else. Because he is a man! In such a crisis, if no one comes forward, the poor girl will be eaten by the monster! Chapter 17 "You... You can see me!" Jiang Qian reaction, immediately subconsciously to grasp the corner of Chen Hao''s clothes, but to her surprise, her palm or suddenly through the past. "Calm down, you are in a state of soul. Now only I can see you and I can touch you." Chen Hao opens his mouth silently and persuades Jiang Qian. However, if someone is looking at Chen Hao at this time, he will find that he just stands up on the side of the road and doesn''t speak. Looking at the curse soul bee''s sight is like falling on the scene of a car accident rescue. Chen Hao used a simultaneous interpreting of dragon language, which is like a sound transmission, allowing a person to be sure of his voice. And as long as it is a race handed down in Kyushu, there will be no language barrier between different races. More Than This. At the same time, Chen Hao also activated the magic power "longan", which is directly endowed by Longzhu. He can see things that ordinary people can''t see. All in all! After the appearance of ghost bee and Jiang Qian''s ghost, he found that his previous understanding of dragon inheritance was only the tip of the iceberg, and now it is opening a door beyond all his common sense. "It''s interesting that a human who can see the underworld seems to be lucky today..." Curse soul bee found Chen Hao inserted between him and Jiang Qian for the first time. But it does not care about the mood, just let the body fly in the height of one meter, at the height of the insect head from four meters high position down, like a small insect * at the foot. "Go away!" Chen Hao''s eyes were cold, and his response to the curse soul bee was only one word. Now he can naturally understand the words of the mantra bee, so he also understands that the Yin world in the mouth of the mantra bee is just like the dark side of the real world. It does not only refer to the legendary hell, but also refers to the realm where ghosts and monsters like the mantra bee live. People can only see the space after death. This is the knowledge that the brain automatically acquires at the moment of seeing the curse bee. But at the same time, Chen Hao learned that the curse bee is born in the curse of resentment, and every step of growth must devour the human soul. And the newly born curse soul bee is only the size of peanuts. After that, every time it eats a human soul, it will double So when Chen Hao saw this monster with a body of three meters long and heavy like a python, he knew that he didn''t know how many souls he had eaten, and he couldn''t control the fire in his heart. "Get out of here?" Curse soul bee''s compound eyes turned to Chen Hao, and the tone was full of thick banter. "I don''t think you know who you''re talking to, bug!" "As long as I stretch out my hand, I can crush your soul to pieces, and make your body stop all its vitality. It begins to grow old like withered flowers and plants. At last, there is only a skin wrapped in bones, and then it rots into a pool of black mud!" With the increasing of the voice of the curse soul bee, a mass of black fog immediately gushed out of its body, and there were many muddy faces in it, which constantly sent out bursts of extremely shrill screams and wind howling! Jiang Qian see these, immediately exclaimed, black gray soul suddenly can''t help shaking up. This is a kind of weak people''s fear of danger instinct! The curse soul bee controls the black fog to quickly surround the souls of Chen Hao and Jiang Qian, and floats in the mid air. "Boy, it''s ghost control. You will be eaten by these ghosts and become a part of them. You can''t survive or die from then on." "Of course, I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll let you watch me eat this girl''s soul and let you know what will happen if you don''t respect me!" Jiang qian can''t help but scream when she hears this. She immediately reaches for Chen Hao''s arm. "Let''s run! Run! Or we''ll be eaten by it The 17-year-old girl was so frightened that she had no idea at all, leaving only her endless dark fear. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a monster who only dares to do harm in the dark." Instead of letting Jiang Qian grasp him by the wrist, Chen Hao takes a step forward and walks straight into the black fog of the evil spirit. His eyes were as cold as ice. "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Curse soul bee''s humanized indignation turns into anger. The sharp sharp mouthpiece full of barbs gently attacks Chen Hao, and the black fog filled with resentment soul pours at Chen Hao, completely covering Chen Hao''s body. "Ah Jiang Qian lost her protection for a moment, and the next thing she saw was that Chen Hao was swallowed up by the angry soul summoned by the curse soul bee. Besides screaming, she didn''t know what to do. Just then. The girl who has fallen into despair seems to hear Chen Hao''s steady voice. "Ray In Jiang Qian''s eyes, in the darkness of the sky, a thunderbolt and lightning suddenly flew across the sky. The dazzling cyan and gold flashes interweaved the sky. In the blink of an eye, they passed through the sky, the ground and countless things in reality, and suddenly hit the grudge soul like fog. Boom! The lightning exploded, and countless resentments dissipated. At this moment, Chen Hao''s whole body is twined with thunder and lightning, and a virtual dragon ball in his eyebrow turns quickly. His whole body is full of colorful light, just like a god! "Ah The * superior soul of the monster was directly spread to the body of the cursed bee. The monster that was still high above it suddenly curled up, like a worm in the dark corner of the thunderstorm, shaking like a sieve. Thunder and lightning are the most frightening natural forces of all evil spirits! Chen Hao stood in the same place, his eyes directly on the curse soul bee, and saw that the lightning on his side instantly gathered into a long lightning gun, which automatically shot at the target of cutting evil and driving evil. Boom! The body of the curse soul bee was hit by the lightning spear in an instant. The body was like a frost crumb melted by the hot sun, and even had no chance to resist. But in the blink of an eye, the curse bee disappeared. And the whole gray world, which was overturned by thunder and lightning, was just like a blazing flame burning everything away, no longer chilling. "This... You killed that monster!" Jiang Qian is shocked by thunder and lightning and falls to the ground, but she doesn''t care about such trifles at all. Because the monster that chased her actually died, and was killed by a young man who looked ordinary and could not be killed any more! Jiang Qian swears that she will never forget what she saw with her own eyes. Monsters, souls, the underworld... And that seemingly ordinary young man who can summon thunder and lightning from the void! Chapter 18 "Hoo..." Chen Haoli uses the dragon ball to summon the void, Yin, thunder and lightning. Once again, the aura is consumed in twos and threes. However, seeing the killing of the curse soul bee, his heart immediately surged out of an unspeakable excitement. "Bullshit! How awesome "It''s an immortal''s magic! Although I was through the dragon ball, I really killed a monster "The most important thing is that I did all this in front of all the people in the real world. When they came to see me, I just took a few steps forward and then looked up at the sky. They didn''t know how awesome I had done!" Chen Hao clenched his fist tightly, and almost yelled excitedly about killing ghosts. Because it''s so cool! He can not only see the monsters in the Yin world, but also control the twin thunder and lightning in the Yang world and the Yin world. He can easily kill such a terrible curse bee and get rid of harm for the people. "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to tell others about this kind of thing, or you''ll be really handsome!" After all, Chen Hao is just a 20-year-old young man with his own vanity. But now he is like a rich man with treasure, but he has no way to describe his endless wealth to others, because in other people''s common sense, he will definitely be regarded as a madman. "Hello." A female voice suddenly rang out behind Chen Hao. Who is it? Chen Hao was frightened in a cold sweat and suddenly turned around. "It''s you..." Chen Hao was relieved to see that Jiang Qian was standing behind him. He was just so excited that he forgot that there was a female ghost behind him. He shouldn''t take Jiang Qian''s present situation as a case of soul shelling. "Thank you for saving me..." Jiang Qian holds the wound on her stomach in her hands and thanks Chen Hao in a soft voice. Chen Hao immediately subconsciously put his hand, use the spirit back: "I just happen to encounter this kind of thing, you don''t have to thank me." It was also the first time that he saw Jiang Qian in the eye. But he just took a look, subconsciously took back his sight, and his ears were a little hot. Because after the human soul shelling, it''s like wearing a very close fitting gray bodybuilding suit, and the concave and convex parts of the body can be seen clearly. Jiang Qian has long hair, big eyes, slim waist and long legs. Although she is only a 17-year-old girl, her body is well developed in all the places. This is enough to let Chen Hao, who has had a chance to contact with girls, feel thirsty and dare not look directly at him. "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, he wen passes through Jiang Qian''s body and appears in front of Chen Hao. "Ah... I''m fine!" Chen Hao was really startled, just like a man who was caught by his girlfriend and shook his head. He has just forgotten that he is facing the direction of He Wen after turning around, so his subconscious hand waving to Jiang qian can be seen by people in the real world. So he wen probably misunderstood the real intention of his action and thought it was to ask her to come. Jiang Qian was also startled by He Wen, who suddenly penetrated her body. She quickly dodged one side, then subconsciously approached Chen Hao and carefully asked, "who is this woman?" "She''s my girlfriend!" Chen Hao is proud to use his mind to drive the spiritual power in his body. He says to Jiang Qian without squinting. He can''t help but take a little pride in his heart. And this time, he "said" this sentence in front of He Wen. He couldn''t help laughing and excited. "You''re fine." He wen gently smiles, then reaches out her hand to fiddle with Chen Hao''s half long messy broken hair, and takes a look at the wound that Chen Hao deliberately left on her forehead that has not fully recovered. "If we have a good rest, we''d better go to the hospital, or I won''t rest assured." Chen Hao fully enjoys the tenderness of He Wen. What else can I do besides nodding. Of course, he should seize all the opportunities to be with sister Wen and try to turn her into her own charterer! "Well, let''s go now." He wen patted Chen Hao''s trousers on the side of the road and took the lead to her car. Chen Hao will follow immediately. But a gray figure immediately stopped in front of him. "Hello! You don''t want to leave, so what should I do? " Jiang Qian''s ghost blocks Chen Hao, because she finally escaped from the curse soul bee''s hands. But when she wakes up, she finds that her soul is still in the underworld, which makes her completely confused. So how can she let go of Chen Hao, the only one who can see her now. And you don''t need to think to know that the young man in front of you can kill that monster. Maybe there will be a way to let her go back to her body. Er Chen haogang just subconsciously followed He Wen''s greeting action, and immediately remembered that there was still a trouble around him. But it''s a bit of a problem. Chen Hao turned his head and looked at the emergency team over there. The fire brigade was breaking the door of the silver sports car, and several doctors from the emergency car seemed to be studying the emergency, but Jiang Qian''s situation in the car over there seemed very bad. "Please, please help me! I''m not a bad girl, I have to go home, I don''t want to leave my mother, and my mother is just me! " Jiang Qian saw Chen Hao''s hesitation and immediately anxiously asked for help. "Well, all right!" Chen Hao doesn''t know whether Jiang Qian''s soul is incomplete or her mother''s only words. In a word, he sighs subconsciously and stops. He simply checked the Dragon inheritance. If the soul of an individual leaves the body for too long, then the body will become an empty shell, and it will only become a vegetable before the vitality is cut off. Such an ending is a little too bad for a 17-year-old girl. And she has a mother who is worried about "Sister Wen." Chen Hao called He Wen, and when he saw the other side turning his head, he immediately pointed to the scene of emergency treatment. "I don''t think it''s good to save people there. I''d like to go and see if I can help." "Well, I''ll wait for you." He wen smell speech, don''t have any hesitation, just gentle smile, and then pointed to the roadside just two people sitting place, sign to wait for him there. "Good! I''ll be back soon! " Chen Hao likes he wen this kind of gentle appearance most, immediately energy hundred times rushed to the scene of Jiang Qian''s car accident quickly walked past. "Thank you! Thank you Jiang Qian has Chen Hao as her last straw, see quickly followed up. Just then, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian didn''t notice. Not far from the intersection, a pair of eyes appeared behind the window of a black car, staring at Jiang Qian''s ghost, revealing a complex color. Then, the eyes turned to Chen Hao, and narrowed slightly, flashing a cold light. Chapter 19 Beside the silver sports car, Zhou Ting anxiously looks at the two sides of the argument because of saving people, frowning tightly together. After the fire brigade arrived, they simply checked the situation and successfully opened the door. However, when they were dealing with the two thin steel pipes inserted in Jiang Qian''s body, they had a dispute with a young doctor from the ambulance. Zhou Ting turned her mouth and looked at the young doctor, who was less than 30 years old and wore a big back. Her clean white coat was spotless. "I mean, since you can''t guarantee that you will cause fatal injury to female drivers when cutting steel pipes, I don''t want to take responsibility for this, because we have nothing to do with it!" The young white coat talks, pointing to Jiang Qian, who is seriously injured and in a coma, The fire chief stood opposite the white coat and said, "Dr. Hu, I didn''t make any excessive demands. In this case, we have to cut to save people. Moreover, I only need your people to help as much as possible, and I didn''t make any excessive demands..." "No way! If you die when you cut, whose will it be Dr. Hu put his hands in his pockets and shook his head. The fire chief choked speechless. Their first-aid department is just like their natural duty. They always put the rescue object first. How can they meet such a doctor today. If someone is killed in the rescue process, it can only be said that they have tried their best, but there is no way to recover it. However, if they are unwilling to contribute, they just give up It''s not something he would do anyway! "Well, anyway, we''d better go back to save people. I hope you can save people in time after we pull out the steel pipe!" The fire chief didn''t want to talk to the doctor who was afraid of taking responsibility. He directly asked his team members to take hydraulic tongs and rush to the sports car to save people. Seeing this, a male nurse in charge of first aid could not help whispering to Dr. Hu: "Dr. Hu, why don''t I go over with Xiao Zhao and help stop the bleeding? If we can save people, we''d better..." Doctor Hu stood in the same place with a sneer and interrupted the male nurse: "hum, Lao Xie, you do things with more brains. You can see that the female owner is in a coma, and the blood from the car is enough for a normal person to die, so I don''t think she can resist two steel pipes being pulled out." "Then..." Lao Xie still can''t bear it. Dr. Hu immediately turned his head and said with dissatisfaction: "anyway, I''m not stupid enough to save such a person! Let''s not talk about whether the girl can drive a good car, whether his family can be simple, and then it will be over to be depended on by this person''s family. Besides, I''ve been evaluating my professional title recently. Now I just hope there won''t be any accidents. Do you understand me The two male nurses were helpless and did not speak. After all, they know that there are various factions fighting in their own hospital, and they are only nurses in charge of first aid. Today, everything is still decided by the young doctor Hu Zhenyu. They don''t want to offend the doctor who has relations in the hospital. As a result, just as the two male nurses thought of it, they found a figure passing by Chen Laisheng. Then Hu Zhenyu suddenly sat on the ground with a fart pier. "Oh! You don''t have eyes Hu Zhenyu was looking at the busy fireman with pride, but his left shoulder was hit hard by someone. He fell down and became angry immediately. "Oh, I''m in a hurry to save people. I don''t see a doctor here who can''t help me." Chen Hao light left a, don''t look at the fall of Hu Zhenyu, quickly walked to the silver sports car. He had a keen ear and eyes. Just now, he heard what the irresponsible doctor said, so he was naturally upset. It was light to knock this guy down This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be called a doctor at all! Not to mention Jiang Qian''s anger when she heard this. As a second-generation rich woman, when did she meet this kind of rotten person, she simply stood beside Hu Zhenyu with one hand pinching her waist and glared at him. Unfortunately, ordinary people can''t see ghosts. Otherwise, she might have scared Hu Zhenyu to death. Chen Hao passed by Hu Zhenyu and went directly to the fire chief who was directing. He said, "Hello, I know some Chinese medicine. I can try to help the female driver stop bleeding." On hearing this, the fire captain immediately looked up and down at Chen Hao and asked in a deep voice, "are you really a traditional Chinese medicine? Are you sure you can? " Rescue work can''t be careless. Because Chen Hao had the spirit of dragon inheritance, he confidently replied, "I''m absolutely the best Chinese medicine on the spot. Saving people is very important. At that time, you just cut the steel pipe and leave the rest to me... I will try my best to save this woman!" Chen Hao''s last sentence was modest, but he still showed a kind of attitude. Because Jiang Qian''s soul is still out of her body, he is really the only one who can soothe the girl''s soul at the scene. When it comes to hemostasis and saving people, the magic that the dragon ball power can perform is also his most confident killer mace. The fire chief hesitated. "Captain, it''s important to save people!" Chen Hao had to fight for it. However, he didn''t find it at this time. It seems that he had experienced a car accident before, and had seen something that he didn''t dare and didn''t want to imagine, which made him mature a lot. Otherwise, he would rarely argue for this kind of thing before, at least he didn''t like any numbness. Of course, this may also be because Jiang Qian''s soul is with him, looking at him for help. Anyway? Under Chen Hao''s efforts, the fire chief looked a little more relaxed. That''s when it turns out. Hu Zhenyu, who fell to the ground, saw that no one cared about him at all. He stood up from the ground and yelled at Chen Hao: "you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you have medical qualification certification? I suspect you''re young to make trouble! " "And more!" Hu Zhenyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the fire chief: "Captain Chen! You should also pay attention to that all kinds of cats and dogs can come to save people. What should we doctors do? " When Chen Hao heard Hu Zhenyu''s anger, he turned to see the doctor with a red face and said in a light tone: "well, I admit that I don''t have any medical qualification..." "Look! Captain Chen, have a look! He is a liar Hu Zhenyu excitedly interrupted Chen Hao and yelled at the fire captain. Chen Hao suddenly laughed, pointed at Hu Zhenyu, and then said loudly in front of the fire chief Chen. "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, and I don''t have the medical certification he said, but I''m not like him. I just watch a wounded person die in front of me, but I don''t do anything. That''s not worthy of calling people!" Around the rescue workers heard Chen Hao''s angry, can''t help but look at him, most people''s eyes are full of goodwill. But Jiang Qian has been following Chen Hao''s side, this hears him for his such indignation voice, a pair of slightly arrogant upward eyes can''t help but colorful ripples, and then look at Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly softened a lot. "It seems that no one has ever done this to me except my mother who was so worried and angry for me when I was a child..." Chapter 20 Hu Zhengfei was choked to death by Chen Hao''s sudden counterattack, but he was still struggling and yelled: "that''s nice, but who dares to believe you? Ask who dares! Are they not afraid to take responsibility? " Many people were yelled by Hu Zhengfei and turned their heads. It''s none of your business. This is the nature of human nature. Just like Chen Hao before, he doesn''t want to get into trouble that has nothing to do with himself. "I believe him!" Suddenly, female traffic police Zhou Ting came from one side, looking at Hu Zhengfei''s eyes, full of a strong disgust. "We''d like to believe this little brother, too." Several enthusiastic people who helped save people also came to support Chen Hao. "That is, before you came, this young man was helping to save people. I believe him!" "Yes! Looking at this young man, his kindness will not harm others. Anyway, a doctor who does not dare to save others is better! " Several enthusiastic people also said that they were really angry with Hu Zhengfei''s behavior. The ambulance is coming, but it doesn''t care! This is a disgrace to the profession of doctor! After all, as the old saying goes, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Chen Hao and Hu Zhengfei, who are fighting for help now, look like fake doctors. Who will believe him. "OK, ok... You''ll be responsible for the accident anyway!" Hu Zhengfei was a little guilty when a group of people glared at him. He immediately pretended to be watching a good play. When the fire chief saw this, he also made a decision in an instant. He stepped forward and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder and said, "OK, young man, it''s up to you to stop the bleeding of the female driver in it." "Don''t worry! Leave it to me Chen Hao suddenly felt that he had become a hero only seen in novels and movies before. No matter what, he would strive to be the first to solve all the embarrassing problems with his own courage and strength. However, he was calm enough to know that he was only suffering from adrenaline explosion, and the Dragon inheritance guaranteed the bottom, so he dared to do such a thing. He is not a hero, nor a protagonist He is just an ordinary person who happens to be in the meeting and then has a little kindness. "Please get out of the way and let me pass." Trying to keep calm, Chen Hao secretly waved to Jiang Qian''s spirit and went to the side of the car door. As the front half of the car body of the sports car almost ran into the chassis of the truck, now the front windshield was smashed, and some of the two doors were crushed and shriveled, so they could not be opened normally. So firefighters are now breaking the window and trying to rescue. But the most serious problem is the two steel pipes. After looking at Chen Hao, he found that the steel pipes were penetrated from the top of the front windshield, so now they are just stuck in the gap between the sports car roof and the chassis of the truck. It''s very difficult for firefighters to find a suitable cutting position, which is very troublesome. "Ah Jiang Qian just took a look at her body in the car and couldn''t help exclaiming. Her face and body were cut several deep wounds by the steel pipe, and at the top of her abdomen and the position of her chest leaning to her left chest, each was severely penetrated by a steel pipe, and her whole body was nailed to the seat. "We''ve tried our best to clean out the windshield, but it''s still very difficult to cut the steel pipe." The fire chief quickly told Chen Hao about the actual situation. There is a fire brigade on the co driver of the car climbing in from the window on the other side, but the hydraulic cutting machine is not small. You can see that the cutting will not be easy. Seeing this, Chen Hao frowned slightly. But he immediately went to the car and said to the fire chief, "just a moment. I think these two doors are loose. I can try to get them off." "What?" The fire chief thought he had heard something wrong. Just now he tried several times with the team members, but he didn''t get the car door off. Bang! After saying hello, Chen Hao didn''t want to waste his time. He reached out and secretly used his spirit power to infuse his arms. Then he patted hard at the door knob of the driver''s seat, successfully breaking the connection with the inner strength of Xuanqing Taiji palm. "Not bad!" Chen Hao secretly cheered himself up, but he didn''t expect that he might have broken the alloy of the sports car. So he immediately relaxed and pulled the door down from the driver''s seat. Bang Dong! Chen Hao clapped his hands and left the car door aside. Almost everyone looked at the scene with incredible eyes. In a few seconds, there was a dead silence around him. "Wow, you have so much strength! No wonder we can beat that monster Jiang Qian also looked at Chen Hao in surprise, and then immediately showed a brilliant smile on her face, close to Chen Hao and cheered. Chen Hao quickly turned his eyes away from Jiang Qian''s concave convex spirit. Without waiting for others to say something, he immediately went around to the co pilot, and the inner strength of Xuanqing Taiji palm also broke the door knob and easily removed the door. In this case, the rescue work will be better carried out. Only Hu Zhengfei, who was standing beside the ambulance, was livid. He looked at the door of the sports car that had been torn down by the traffic accident and murmured in a low voice. "Damn it, where did the boy get so much strength, but he can''t save people just because of his strength. What do you do next! If you save people, I will let you know the end of rescuing people without medical qualification certification! " "Young man! Well done The fire chief couldn''t help patting Chen Hao on the shoulder, and immediately sent someone to cut off the steel pipe. Chen Hao is not wordy, but when he is ready to stop bleeding, he can''t help but ask, "does the ambulance have needles for acupuncture?" Because he thought of several hemostatic methods related to traditional Chinese medicine, the safest one is acupuncture. If he used this method, he seemed to be able to try his best to hide the miraculous effect of Lingli. At the same time, he can also help Jiang Qian more reassuringly. When they heard Chen Hao''s request, they all immediately looked at the ambulance. Hu Zhengfei immediately raised his eyebrows. Generally speaking, ambulances don''t require fixed carrying acupuncture needles, but he has studied traditional Chinese medicine and has a certain research on acupuncture, so he usually carries a pair of custom-made silver needles on his body whether he is sitting or visiting. However, Hu Zhengfei felt uncomfortable with Chen Hao. So he raised his neck to Chen Hao and said, "why, I don''t have the tools to save people. I think you are just like that. I have a pair of silver needles here, but why can I borrow them from you..." "Forget it! You don''t need acupuncture! " Chen Hao frowned at Hu Zhengfei and interrupted the doctor who was still in the mood to make trouble. He immediately turned to the fire chief and said, "I don''t want the needle. Just get me some gauze. I can stop the bleeding." "Good! We also have a first aid kit. There''s a lot of gauze in it! " The fire chief fully cooperated with Chen Hao and immediately sent for a first aid kit and gauze. As a result, he just thought that Chen Hao would ask Hu Zhengfei for help. At this time, he could only stand awkwardly in the same place. He felt that there were many contemptuous eyes around him, and his face became more ugly. Chapter 21 Chen Hao got the gauze and squatted outside the door of the driver''s seat. In the eyes of a group of people, he took out the gauze from the first aid box, and then found several hemostatic acupoints on Jiang Qian''s body. While gently wrapping a layer of gauze, he directly closed the key acupoints with Lingli, hiding all the techniques smoothly. Jiang Qian''s blood was quickly stopped like this! "The young man is really good at it!" The fire chief immediately praised. In fact, he has been paying close attention to Chen Hao''s actions, but he did not expect that Hu Zhengfei was scared to take over just now. Chen Hao, the same intractable hemostasis problem for all rescue workers, could be so simplified and controlled. Chen Hao consumed a lot of spiritual power again, and he took a slight breath. "Well, it''s up to you to cut the steel pipe. It''ll be ready as soon as possible. I can try to keep her current state." After Chen Hao said that, he gave way and asked the firefighters to deal with the two steel pipes. The firefighters immediately swarmed up and began to cut the steel pipe according to the way they had studied before. All the actions were breathless and serious. About ten minutes later, the steel pipes on Jiang Qian''s body were cut off from the upper and lower sections one after another, and completely lifted out of the driver''s seat. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately took the initiative to put Jiang Qian on the simple stretcher of the fire brigade. He can clearly sense that Jiang Qian''s soul is out of body, and her body is rapidly weakening. If it wasn''t for his infusion of aura to protect her body during hemostasis, the massive blood flow would have been fatal enough. So now he must quickly send Jiang Qian''s spirit back to the body. "Jiang Qian, come here." Chen Hao squats beside Jiang Qian, silently grabs Jiang Qian''s wrist and greets Jiang Qian''s spirit body. "I''m here. It''s so nice of you to send me back to my body, isn''t it?" Jiang Qian ran to Chen Hao''s side, and her proud little face was full of happiness. Chen Hao didn''t expect Jiang Qian to be happy at this time. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t talk. Just lie down. I have a way to make you and your body merge again." "Mm-hmm! Please do it all Jiang Qian quickly sits the spirit on the body, then her big gray eyes give Chen Hao a deep look and lie down full of trust. Chen Hao selectively ignored Jiang Qian''s seemingly purposeful look and immediately became serious. He has found a magic in his mind to make the spirit body return to the body. As long as the spirit body does not exceed the physical body for 24 hours, the physical body does not lose all its physiological functions. So he recited a mantra in his heart, poured a spiritual power into Jiang Qian''s body, and began to activate the magic. Shua! At a glance, Chen Hao saw that most of Jiang Qianling''s body and body coincided perfectly, and he was immediately relieved. To save one''s life is better than to build a seven level putu, not to mention a young girl younger than him. It''s just "Why?" Before Chen Hao had time to relax completely, he found that Jiang Qian''s spirit body, which had been reunited with her body, suddenly sat up. "No, I can''t seem to go back. It seems that something is missing." Jiang Qian said here, immediately in her own body in a hurry to find up, and then she immediately found. "Here it is! My arm, and the cut on my stomach, they are all missing a piece! " Chen Hao looked over with Jiang Qian''s advice, and then recalled that Jiang Qian had just been injured by the curse soul bee, and that part of the spirit body was directly engulfed by the monster, and the curse soul bee had now died in his hands, and was killed by Yin Lei Not only that, he didn''t leave his hand when he triggered the twin Yin lightning strike to kill the curse soul bee, which caused Jiang Qian''s part of the soul to be completely erased from the world. "That''s... Careless!" Chen Hao suddenly didn''t know what to say. Although he was kind-hearted to kill the curse soul bee, he wiped out part of Jiang Qian''s spirit body, which really made a big head. "What''s the matter? Can''t I go back if I''m not well?" Jiang Qian is a very smart girl, so after seeing Chen Hao''s sudden silence, she immediately guessed some clues. However, she did not doubt Chen Hao, but complained about it all in the curse soul bee. "No, I have another way..." When Chen Hao found the problem, he immediately inquired about the Dragon inheritance. As a result, he found many ways. One of the simplest is a spell called "return to soul". As long as you use the spirit power to activate the spell, you can cure any phenomenon of separation of soul and body. It has a very wide range of applications. So Chen Hao asks Jiang Qian to try to lie down again. Then he puts one hand on the place where she was hurt by the curse bee in her spirit body abdomen. He holds his breath and concentrates. He senses the missing part of the other''s spirit body and urges the return to soul technique to infuse a concise spirit power. One, two "Ha ha, what are you doing to me? How can I feel itchy?" Jiang Qian suddenly chuckles and curls up slightly, interrupting Chen Hao''s treatment. "Don''t talk! Don''t move! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will have something less! " Chen Hao was startled and quickly warned the other party. "Well, well, I will not move." Jiang Qian is not satisfied with Chen Hao''s rebuke, but laughs and cooperates with him. Chen Hao has no choice but to curl his mouth. Fortunately, only they can hear their conversation, otherwise he will be regarded as a madman. So he continued to infuse aura into Jiang Qian''s body, just like kneading rubber paste. After using more Aura, he filled the missing part. Just at this time, Chen Hao did not expect a scene suddenly happened. The part of Jiang Qian''s spirit body that he filled with aura suddenly gave out a pure white and crystal luster, and then the halo spread towards her body layer by layer. Not only that, the light gradually began to conflict with the original gray on Jiang Qian''s soul, and even began to dispel the black and gray color on the spirit body little by little, just like wiping away the dust on a mirror for a long time, revealing a fiery body as crystal clear. "Cough, cough!" Chen Hao was suddenly a scene to stimulate the continuous cough up. The soul mending method he inquired about came from a certain sect of cultivating immortals. It only needs enough spiritual power to cure the lack of spiritual body. It is a relatively simple method that can be used with a large amount of spiritual power. What he didn''t expect was that he used the Dragon Ball spirit power to repair Jiang Qian''s spirit body, but it produced such an unexpected change. "What''s going on?" Chen Hao was also a little stunned, so he stopped to infuse aura and began to observe Jiang Qian''s spirit body. It''s just that he just took a look and suddenly felt hot on his face. Originally, Jiang Qian''s gray and black spirit looked so concave and convex, which made his heart burn. Now it''s even more deadly. Jiang Qian''s spirit is like a layer of legendary cicada wing gauze, moaning in a low voice, as if suffering from some pain. Shua! Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly turned, and found that just after Jiang Qian''s spirit body all became crystal clear, her missing hand did not need him to instill aura, and it grew out automatically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao was speechless again. Because he didn''t know what changes he had brought to Jiang Qian with the dragon ball power he had just instilled. Chapter 22 "How do you feel now?" Chen Hao has to pay attention to Jiang Qian''s spiritual changes. Because the dragon ball power seems to repair each other''s spirit, but it makes each other''s spirit fade its gray and black color and become crystal clear, which is completely different from the ordinary spirit in appearance and feeling. "May I speak?" Jiang Qian heard Chen Hao call her, immediately asked. After seeing Chen Hao nodding, the girl immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, I feel very good now!" "I mean, what''s the change?" Chen Hao frowned. The girl suddenly became a little too lively. It''s a bit strange. "Well, it just feels good. You put a warm thing in my body. Now it seems to spread to my whole body. Before, those uncomfortable cold feelings are gone. It''s like being sunbathed on the beach or soaking in the hot spring. It''s so comfortable." "Moreover, I seem to have more things in my heart. I don''t know why. I always feel like I want to be close to you." Jiang Qian tries to describe his present state, making a sound like a cat in a coquetry. That''s when it turns out. Jiang Qian suddenly squeaked, then the whole spirit suddenly fell down, and the crystal clear soul suddenly lay back in the body. Hoo, Hoo! After the return of Jiang Qian''s spirit, her body faintly emits a layer of pure white halo that only Chen Hao can see, flashing as if breathing, and finally calms down at a certain moment. Chen Hao took a close look at it, and his frown gradually loosened, because the soul returning technique finally played its due role. It can be seen that Jiang Qian''s spirit has completely returned to her body, and there is no accident. "It''s a success!" Chen Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. He was just startled by the unexpected appearance of magic. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball aura only brought some unexpected changes, which did not affect the normal play of soul returning. "Hoo... So I''ve done all I have to do. With the residual spiritual power in her body, she can still survive. Even after the treatment, she will be healthier than before, so I can give her to the emergency personnel safely." Chen Hao looked around and found that no one was aware of his soul returning skill for Jiang Qian in a very short time, so he was ready to give the girl in the accident to others for rescue. As a result, before he got up, he suddenly found that his wrist was tight. "Why are you leaving me here?" Jiang Qian some aggrieved voice suddenly rings out behind Chen Hao. Chen Hao was stunned. After performing the soul returning skill, Jiang Qian should be extremely weak, at least in a coma for a few days. How come you wake up so soon! Chen Hao immediately looked back, and found that Jiang Qian''s spirit body came out of the body again. His hands were grasping his left wrist, and the body that seemed to be wearing only cicada wings gauze jumped out of the body, suddenly hugged his left arm, and fell on him. Soft! Slide! Tender! Chen Hao once again felt an unprecedented magical touch. He felt as if he was in a soft sky quilt at this moment. The silky touch made him just want to sink in and not move at all. "How did you wake up?" Chen Hao asked stutteringly. Then his eyes swept the people around him at the same time. Fortunately, they didn''t find that he looked different Jiang Qian hugged Chen Hao and said sweetly, "I''m awake all the time. Although I was sucked back to my body by a suction just now, I feel alive again. But when I saw you were going, I jumped out again in a hurry... Eh?" Jiang Qian''s face suddenly stagnated and looked up at Chen Hao who was a head higher than him. Then, a little rest suddenly appeared on the girl''s face, and she even hung her head and said shyly: "I seem to be able to feel your existence very clearly. This kind of feeling is very strange, just like I''m your accessory. As long as I''m not far from you, I can let my spirit jump out, and I can''t leave you at all!" Chen Hao was stunned by Jiang Qian. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball vibrated in time and sent a message to his mind again. "When the spirit of the dragon is infused into any spirit that is completely open to it, the spirit will evolve into a special spirit called Dragon Spirit, which is symbiotic with the dragon people who created it." "This is a unique skill of the dragon people in ancient times. All the Dragon spirits created will become the guardians of the Dragon tomb!" "So... I made myself a grave keeper?" Chen Hao looks at Jiang Qian''s spirit with a complicated look. This 17-year-old girl was totally open to him, so believe him, otherwise she would never be able to turn each other''s soul into a dragon spirit. Chen Hao''s surprised look so fell in Jiang Qian''s eyes, the girl is happy to smile. "Ha ha, are you worried about me, but now I really feel good, I can feel that the body is being treated by your warm breath, the injury is getting better, and the spirit body has become such a fun look. And I can feel that as long as I am not far away from my body, I can control my physical activities at any time. If I want to go back, I can go back. It''s amazing! " ok Now Chen Hao is completely sure that Jiang Qian has become his dragon spirit body, and it is also a special dragon spirit body whose body is still alive. "Alas... At least in the memory of the Dragon inheritance, there is no precedent of turning the living soul into a dragon spirit." Chen Hao is a little worried. He didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with Jiang Qian for a while. Just at this time, a group of fire fighters completed the rescue work, and they all looked at it with amazement. Because no matter how careful they were in the process of using hydraulic scissors to save people, they could not guarantee that they would not deepen the stimulation of steel pipe to Jiang Qian''s wound. But Chen Hao''s hemostatic technique is just like a miracle. Up to now, Jiang Qian''s wound has no bleeding, and still maintains a relatively stable life feature. In other words, they succeeded in giving Jiang Qian a chance of first aid. It''s like the fire chief has opened his voice and yelled: "the ambulance should come quickly, the people have been saved, and they should be sent to the hospital for treatment!" Qi Shua, everyone''s eyes once again fell on Hu Zhengfei, who was wearing a white coat beside the ambulance and whose face was gradually turning purple. "I see..." Hu Zhengfei now has a feeling that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. He thought that Jiang Qian, the seriously injured female driver, would definitely die because she lost too much blood before she was rescued. That''s why he had a dispute with the fire chief before, and even despised him everywhere later. But he didn''t care, anyway, as long as people died in the rescue process of the fire brigade. It will only make him more intelligent. However, Hu Zhengfei did not know where a young man came out. The smelly boy deliberately knocked him down, but he could also remove the flattened alloy door of the sports car with his bare hands. Later, he used a bandage to stop the bleeding of the female driver, which actually succeeded in rescuing the female driver from the car god! He really couldn''t figure out how the female driver could be solved by a roll of ordinary bandage for such a serious wound! This is just slapping him in the face, OK! What makes Hu Zhengfei look even worse is that the fire brigade has rescued the seriously injured female driver trapped in the car, and the ambulance he brought has no reason to ignore. So now he is really hard to ride a tiger and hates Chen Hao. Chapter 23 "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly, let me see the condition of the injured, all the non related personnel back to one side." Hu Zhengfei black face, had to take the initiative to take two male nurses to the injured Jiang Qian, deliberately squatting in Jiang Qian side of Chen Hao Huhe up. He really doesn''t want to see this smelly boy now. Chen Hao didn''t care about Hu Zhengfei''s performance. He immediately pushed aside and stood on the other side of Jiang Qian''s stretcher. Anyway, Jiang Qian has turned into a dragon spirit body by accident at this moment. Even though she still has two bright steel tubes in her body, it seems very dangerous. In fact, she is completely safe. She only needs to pull out the steel tube to have enough spiritual power to recover her injury. But Hu Zhengfei didn''t know that. When he came to Jiang Qian''s side, he immediately squatted down and immediately reached out to detect the heartbeat of the other party. "Hey, you rotten uncle, what are you doing on me?" Jiang Qian discontented ran to Hu Zhengfei''s side, discontented exclaimed, but now she has just become a dragon spirit body, still can''t meet with the normal world. But the girl''s eyes dribbled around and suddenly raised her mouth cunningly. "Oh, no breathing!" Lao Xie, the male nurse who came to help with the examination, suddenly gave a low breath. He was holding a simple instrument to test the heartbeat. As a result, he made a light beep and his face changed greatly. Hu Zhengfei immediately got up and said to the fire captain with an ugly face: "Captain Chen, I just said that I can''t believe that young man casually. With such a big move, the injured person''s injury can''t be sustained at all. This matter is similar to my martial arts school..." He is ready to shirk responsibility for the first time. Captain Chen looks at Hu Zhengfei with an unhappy face. Just now, he saw with his own eyes Chen Hao''s extraordinary hemostasis method, which is absolutely not as unbelievable as Hu Zhengfei said. So he decided to stand on Chen Hao''s side. But before Captain Chen spoke, the heartbeat instrument in the hand of male nurse Lao Xie continued to beat. Hu Zhengfei''s complaining look immediately stuck in the face, not the general embarrassment. It''s just that Hu Zhengfei doesn''t know that Jiang Qian''s spirit body is making faces in front of him. Obviously, he is controlling his body to look good on him. However, only Chen Hao can see this in the whole field, but he will not say it. "Dr. Hu, the injured still have heartbeat..." Lao Xie said quickly. "I see! You don''t have to say! " Hu Zhengfei takes a fierce look at Jiang Qian''s injured body. He looks complicated. He really doesn''t want to accept this hot potato, but now he can''t help it. So he had to squat down and personally check Jiang Qian''s condition. As a result, as soon as he got close, the heart beat immediately turned into a straight line and became a flat tone again. Hu Zhengfei immediately jumped up again. "Why, doesn''t Dr. Hu take people to the hospital for emergency treatment?" Captain Chen has started to get angry. It''s important to save people! He has never seen such an irresponsible doctor as Hu Zhengfei! "But..." Hu Zhengfei still wants to play tricks. Anyway, he won''t take over a dead man. Even so, he doesn''t have much responsibility, but the title evaluation is around the corner. He doesn''t want to appear in any accident. It''s just that he just spat out two words this time. "Diddiddidi!" Jiang Qian''s heart is beating again. Hu Zhengfei was completely speechless. Some things can be repeated, but not repeated. He also knows that this kind of thing has been agitated by him for a long time, and it will only be more harmful to him if it is delayed! "If you don''t hurry to save people, get them on the stage and take the ambulance away!" Hu Zhengfei had no choice but to shout. Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao carry people without saying a word. This is their job. If Hu Zhengfei hadn''t stopped them again and again, how could they have been delayed until now. Chen Hao looked at the stretcher and felt relieved. As soon as Jiang Qian leaves, his soul will leave together, so he can go with He Wen. As a result, a small hand suddenly stretched out at this time and seized Chen Hao''s trouser pocket. "Ah Chen Hao found that Jiang Qian''s spirit was standing in front of him with a sly face. His small face was full of pride and clearly stated "you don''t want to run.". "What''s the matter?" Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao suddenly felt that the stretcher was leaning and immediately stopped. Hu Zhengfei and the fire chief also looked closer, but one looked ugly and the other looked surprised. Chen Hao immediately reached out to pick Jiang Qian''s finger and made a sound. "Hey, stop making trouble. Go to the hospital for treatment. Don''t bother me any more!" "No, no, just accompany me to the hospital." Jiang Qian immediately made a pathetic appearance. Chen Hao looked at each other''s eyes flashing cunning look, immediately know that the girl is in the poor. But he also has some helplessness, because Jiang Qian''s body strength is greatly increased after she becomes a dragon spirit body. If he breaks each other''s fingers hard, he will hurt each other. This is really a headache for him. "Please, just accompany me." Jiang Qian continues to be coquettish. Chen Hao immediately felt that he had goose bumps. It has to be said that Jiang Qian is only 17 years old. She has long legs, slim waist and beautiful hair. She should have a charming figure. She feels like the most perfect pure and beautiful girl in all men''s first love. So if not for her dandy behavior, Chen Hao has to admit that Jiang Qian is a beautiful woman, which is really exciting. Especially when it comes to being charming, it is more charming and naive, which makes people want to love and even smile. "Fairy girl..." Chen Hao clenched his teeth. If Li Hong''s aura at home is unexpectedly strong and aggressive, which makes people feel like a witch. So Jiang Qian is like a natural beauty, which reminds him of Su Daji, the fox spirit in the legend. He didn''t want to meet both kinds of women. "So at first, sister Wen was nice, gentle and considerate. Unlike Li Hong and Jiang Qian, she used her brain to handle people''s feelings." Chen Haopai''s mouth feels that he still doesn''t want to get involved with Jiang Qian too much. As for the matter of the dragon spirit body, he thought that he would find a way to deal with it later. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Zhengfei has been looking at Chen Hao. At this time, he just wants to spread his anger on the young man. result. Beep¡ª¡ª Jiang Qian''s spirit body immediately turns her head and stares at Hu Zhengfei, stopping her heart beat again. Hu Zhengfei turned pale. What he is most afraid of now is that the patient will die in his hands before he has time for real treatment. "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with you?" He Wen''s voice suddenly rang out. Chen Hao turns his head and sees he Wen. He doesn''t know when he''s coming. He''s looking at him. "Sister Wen..." Chen Hao wanted to explain, but when he came to his mouth, he thought of something that was hard to explain. Fortunately, the fire chief rushed over and took the initiative to explain the situation to He Wen. Finally, Captain Chen turned to Chen Hao and said, "young man, why don''t you follow the ambulance to the hospital again? After all, it''s important to save people!" Chen Hao has great respect for captain Chen, so he turns his head and takes a look at He Wen. He Wen has always been gentle and kind-hearted. After seeing Jiang Qian''s injury, she couldn''t bear it, so she urged Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, it''s still important to save people." Chen Hao immediately nodded, and then looked at Jiang Qian. As a result, the spirit body girl looked at he wen with a straight face and put on a posture of facing the enemy. "Tut!" Chen Hao turned his mouth and felt that it was not a general headache. Chapter 24 Chen Hao is finally entangled by Jiang Qian. He gets on the ambulance and is also crowded in the back compartment with Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao. As for Hu Zhengfei, he went to the front seat like a ghost. This time, it''s not because he doesn''t want to give first aid, but Jiang Qian stops her heart when she sees the doctor approaching, which directly scares the young doctor who has been neglecting his duty. So the first aid now falls on Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao. But these two male nurses also made a mistake, Jiang Qian also won''t let them take the initiative to contact her body, make them equally surprised. Finally, Chen Hao couldn''t help persuading: "you don''t have to worry. I''m sure the blood on her body has stopped completely. Now there is no danger of death. Just wait until the hospital." When Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao heard the speech, they could not help but stop in silence. Because they also saw Chen Hao''s amazing hemostatic method, and felt that they really couldn''t hurt their hands. Moreover, according to their years of experience in emergency treatment, Jiang Qian only seems to be seriously injured. In fact, the girl''s physical signs are very normal. The most important thing is that as soon as they get close to Jiang Qian, each other''s heart will stop. In this case, they dare not do too much. They feel as if they are infected with evil. "Ha ha, they are stupid. I scared them to death when my heart stopped. It''s so funny." Jiang Qian, with a happy face, leans close to Chen Hao and sits on a folding stool. Chen Hao''s body is a little stiff. The girl around him is just an enchanting goblin. He looks like a young and pretty girl. However, he is constantly releasing an alluring charm to him, which makes him not a general maladjustment. Helpless, Chen Hao quietly takes back part of the spirit power, temporarily turns off the talent power on the facial features, and quietly puts Jiang Qian''s spirit aside. "Hoo... The world is quiet at last." Chen Haogu pretended to be a little relieved. It has to be said that he experienced too many strange things before and after the accident, which directly destroyed his original world outlook. It''s like learning magic skills, like seeing the Yin world and the curse bee "I didn''t expect that although it was different from the legend, there were ghosts and demons in this world." "Fortunately, there are all kinds of cultivation methods in the Dragon inheritance, and there are even several methods of cultivating immortals to fight against monsters." Snore! When Chen Hao read this, he sensed that a aura came out of thin air between heaven and earth and poured into the dragon ball in his eyebrow from outside to inside. After discovering the aura, the Dragon Ball swallowed it and quickly turned. This change did not surprise Chen Hao. Because this is the reward he just got after saving people. Chen Hao''s heart suddenly a burst of secret joy. Because in such a short time, a dragon talent cultivation magic called "nine star dragon body" appeared in his mind. This spell is the same as the general cultivation of immortals. It can be divided into nine stages. However, compared with the cultivation of immortals, it can be divided into nine levels: refining body, refining Qi, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, condensing emptiness, combining Tao and destiny. The nine star dragon body is easier to remember. It is arranged from one star to nine stars, with one star at the bottom and nine stars at the top. This skill claims that every star will have the power of a dragon. With the improvement of the realm, the spiritual power of the dragon ball and stars can be continuously superimposed. Finally, it has the power of nine stars in the universe, and can even transcend the disillusionment of the universe Chen Hao quietly absorbed the aura of the Dragon Ball award, and gradually found that a cloud of fog gradually rose in the dragon ball, and the golden light began to flicker, and then slowly began to solidify. "Is this going to be a dragon star?" Chen Hao can''t help but secretly feel happy, trying to accelerate the absorption of more aura. Finally, the golden light in the Dragon Ball flickered continuously, and finally condensed into a golden spot in the shape of a star. After the stars appear, they flash like the pulse of the heart. Every time they flash, they will roll up a full aura and pour it into Chen Hao''s body, constantly strengthening and refining his flesh and blood. "This is a Venus! It means that the dragon body is refined! " Chen Hao was surprised. Because in his understanding of the Dragon inheritance, his dragon ball was inherited from the ancient dragon, and he was born with supernatural powers, so it should be more difficult to cultivate than a normal monk. But what he didn''t expect was that the accident that happened to him today made him do a lot of good deeds, which directly led to the special reward of punishing the evil and promoting the good. Unexpectedly, it led to a lot of aura accumulated in the dragon ball for many years, which helped him directly condense a Dragon Star. If this is compared with the ordinary practitioners, it means that they have directly completed the "realm of refining the body", which can be regarded as the completion of the ancient practitioners'' refining of the body foundation. As a result, he can carry out the next step of "refining". That is to say, as long as Chen Hao practices step by step, even if he doesn''t use the dragon ball, he can also mobilize the aura of heaven and earth to cast his magic, just like the twin lightning just now! More Than This, Chen Hao also learned that the dragon ball itself has supernatural power, and all of them are hidden in the dragon ball. Later, as long as the strength level allows, he can get more supernatural power. Therefore, his real strength can definitely reach the same level invincible, and even cross the level to cast magic. It''s just like the twin thunder he just brought in with his bare hands, so as to easily kill the curse soul bee. However, the most gratifying thing for Chen Hao is that he doesn''t need to cultivate deliberately. He can be a good man according to the Dragon inheritance. His dragon ball will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth. If he is in a hurry, he can read it as a good thing. In Chen Hao''s view, this is just too much in line with his own mind. As long as you live a normal life every day, you can become stronger. Is there anything better than that! "Ah "Shit, are you ok?" Suddenly, Chen Hao heard two screams coming from his side, which made him open his eyes immediately. As a result, Chen Hao was stunned with one eye. Because Jiang Qian didn''t know when to go back, she was sitting up from the stretcher, with a pretty face close to his face, "What are you doing?" Chen Hao was startled and quickly leaned back to the car behind him, because he found that his face and Jiang Qian''s face were less than half a palm wide. Even at this distance, he could feel each other''s breath. "Ha ha, what were you doing just now? Why didn''t I ask you to agree?" Jiang Qian Du mouth, dissatisfied with the sit straight. The girl laughed happily and sat up straight. As a result, Chen Hao found that Jiang Qian was inserting two steel tubes. As he got up to watch his movements, the wound cracked again and blood was flowing out. But it seems that it''s because of the dragon spirit. Jiang Qian''s wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye wait! Chen Hao suddenly turns his head and sees that Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao are on the other side of the car. He is looking at Jiang Qian with blood on his face in horror. He is obviously scared by the girl who suddenly wakes up. "It''s really troublesome. It turns out that they made the shouting just now..." Chen Hao can''t help pressing his forehead with his hand. He feels that he has to find a way to hide the secret of Jiang Qian and himself. Chapter 25 "Hey, my wound is bleeding again. Can you help me take off the steel pipe and put it on my body?" Jiang Qian saw Chen Hao wake up, immediately put the body forward, the wound exposed in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s mouth twitched. Jiang Qian deliberately opened a section of blood stained clothes, revealing a little white skin, so that his eyes can only be embarrassed to turn to one side. "Don''t scare people." The title can''t help but remind Jiang Qian. After all, the girl''s injury is not generally serious in ordinary people''s eyes, but now she acts like a nobody and doesn''t frighten people! Jiang Qian secretly sees Chen Hao''s gaze shifting. She can''t help giggling. She immediately glances at Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao and says, "it''s not my fault. It''s the two of them who are too timid. OK." Chen Hao flicked his lips. ok He originally wanted to hide Jiang Qian''s injury, but now it is absolutely exposed, so we must solve this problem. Fortunately, just after he got a star of dragon ball, a lot of new magic appeared in his mind. Several of them can be targeted at memory elimination. "In this matter, Jiang Qian has at least become my dragon spirit, and I have to help, so it''s only good that Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao forget what they have seen." Chen Hao had an idea and decided to do it directly. First, he harmlessly eliminated the memory of Lao Xie''s visit. Of course, after the event, if Jiang Qian wants to deal with the steel pipe and wound, he just needs to continue to erase the memory of the driver in front and the stinking young doctor "Hey, hey, what are you thinking about? Why do I suddenly feel that your eyes just now seem to glow again? It seems that they suddenly become a little different. They seem to be a little handsome..." Jiang Qian suddenly put his pretty face over, voice with a surprise. Chen Hao only felt a hot face, the other side''s breathing seemed to be with a sweet and waxy breath, constantly flying to his face. This made him feel embarrassed immediately. He could not help holding Jiang Qian''s head and pushing the enthusiastic girl out. "Don''t come too close to me, can''t you be more reserved?" Chen Hao is seldom so close to girls, especially such a clingy girl, so he tries to make his words a little more serious. As a result, Jiang Qian didn''t care. Instead, she turned to Chen Haoyang''s red and pretty face and said, "no! I''m in love with you, I''m not going back! " what? Chen Hao was shocked. All of a sudden, the goblin''s confession caught him off guard. For the first time in his life, he was confessed by a girl, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing this, Jiang Qian blinked immediately. After a little cunning flashed at the bottom of her eyes, she took advantage of her success and said, "by the way, I forgot to ask you. I guess the woman you saw before I got on the bus is what you like, but I really don''t think she is worse than her. Besides, I''m taller and younger, and my family is rich, so..." "So what! Don''t speak ill of sister Wen! " Chen Hao can''t help but interrupt Jiang Qian. He doesn''t like the girl comparing herself with He Wen. "Bang." Jiang Qian curled her lips discontentedly, but she said to Chen Hao like a coqueter: "I just want to say, you see, Miss Ben has confessed to you so actively, can''t you like me for a while?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao is completely at a loss by the last sentence of Jiang Qian. This girl seems to really like him. But how could such a thing happen? At least in his 20 years of life, no woman ever said that to him, and he just fell in love with him after seeing him. This is bullshit, isn''t it Jiang Qian looked at Chen Hao, who was forced to blush by his words. She was very proud. Her character is like this, like is like, don''t like who also don''t want to get close to her. But when it comes to confession, it''s the first time that she has grown up. But Jiang Qian didn''t regret it at all! Because she was really attracted by Chen Hao. Among other things, Jiang Qian feels that Chen Hao alone saved her from the monster''s curse, which makes her really want to thank each other for a lifetime and have a shoulder to rely on. "Well, you probably said that you were scared just now, and now you''re a little unstable..." Looking at the young girl in front of him, Chen Hao decided to persuade her. After all, he had sister Wen in his heart, so a beautiful girl who said she liked her suddenly appeared in front of him. He was very happy and cautious about his feelings at the same time. "I don''t care. I''ll depend on you anyway." Jiang Qian hugs Chen Hao''s arm in spite of nothing. As a result, the steel pipe on her body immediately crashes into the carriage beside her. She immediately snorts in pain. "Don''t move!" With a frown, Chen Hao quickly held the girl up and forced her back to the stretcher bed of the ambulance. "Ah..." Jiang Qian was startled by Chen Hao''s action, but seeing each other''s serious appearance, she didn''t know why her heart was pounding like a deer. She found that the more serious Chen Hao was, the more she liked each other''s appearance. It seems that in her heart, she has been looking forward to a person who can love her in this way. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t move." The girl said with a sweet smile. Chen Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, did not open his mouth, but put his eyes on Jiang Qian''s two steel pipes. Just now, he was really frightened by Jiang Qian''s indifferent confession. Usually, he was afraid of trouble, and his emotional trouble was even worse. But when he saw that Jiang Qian was injured, he could not help thinking of the girl''s crying when she was chased by the curse soul bee. He felt a little distressed for the child who agreed not to have a father. So he decided to cure the girl directly, and then "hypnotize" the paramedics on the bus with the magic to make them forget all this. This will not only protect Jiang Qian, but also protect himself. Thinking of this, Chen Hao, regardless of other things, said to Jiang Qian, "you leave your body first and keep in a spiritual state, so that I won''t feel pain when I treat you." "Good." Jiang Qian at this moment completely unconditional listen to Chen Hao''s arrangement, dragon spirit body quickly fly out of the body. Chen Hao nodded and immediately reached for his hand. Without hesitation, he pulled out the two steel pipes on Jiang Qian''s body and threw them aside. On the ground, I immediately thought of two jingles. Whoo! When Chen Hao saw that the wound was bleeding, he immediately stretched out his palms and pressed them at the same time to infuse two of the strongest spiritual powers he could use. As a result, Lingli came into contact with the wound, just like the iron filings attracted by the magnet, and the blood and flesh around the wound grew up madly. In just two or three seconds, Jiang Qian''s wound disappeared completely. The only change is that the color of Jiang Qian''s blood is a little pale. Chen Hao knows that his current psychic therapy is to stimulate the body''s potential for treatment to a greater extent, but it is also because the psychic power urges the potential to heal itself. The remaining psychic power will ensure that Jiang Qian''s body will not leave any hidden danger of injury, and will soon be able to replenish the body''s consumption. So Jiang Qian''s serious injury disappeared like this. It''s perfect! Chapter 26 "What are you... Doing?" Old Xie in the carriage could not help shouting. He was just startled by Jiang Qian when he woke up suddenly. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao took Jiang Qian back to the stretcher bed after a few words and pulled out the steel tube on Jiang Qian without any protective measures. It really scared him out of his mind. After all, even if he believed in the magic of Chen Hao''s medical skills, he could not accept Chen Hao''s impulsive treatment. "Don''t worry, she''s OK." Chen Hao slowly took back his hands from Jiang Qian, and his face was slightly hot. Because after the girl''s wound recovered, he found that his palm had touched some sensitive places. He immediately tried to cover up and stop, trying not to let Jiang Qian find out what he had just done. "The next thing is to erase the memory." Chen Hao took a look at Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao. He decided to hide what he had done today. At least let these things be cut off in the eyes of hospital rescuers. As for Jiang Qian, she has to deal with the accident He immediately raised his hand and flicked his fingers twice. Two invisible and colorless powers immediately came out through his fingers and shot directly into the eyebrows of Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao, which made them sleep in the past. "Dementor!" Chen Hao stepped forward. His eyes were full of spiritual power. He immediately contacted the spiritual power that shot into the eyebrows of the two people who fell to the ground. He recited a mantra and successfully activated the magic he wanted. Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao''s memories of that day immediately appear automatically, just like a short video captured by magic. Just Chen Hao suddenly frowned. Because he found that although he could retrieve the memory of two people, he had to be careful about the soul, otherwise it would cause unnecessary damage. Light is missing a useful memory, heavy is directly become an idiot. In this way, his spiritual power consumption continues to increase, just like downloading a few tens of gigabytes of data with the broadband of old telephone line, which is extremely slow. "Chen Hao, what are you doing? How do I feel... It''s a little strange!" Jiang Qian''s dragon spirit body suddenly flew from behind. A faint golden halo suddenly flashed on the original crystal clear spirit body, and then a silver white spirit power quickly spread all over her body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver white scale and formed a robe similar to the ancient sacrifice. Chen Hao turned his head abruptly. Because he found that his dragon ball vibrated gently, and he had an indescribable connection with Jiang Qianling. The spirits in their bodies seem to resonate at this moment. Shua! Chen Hao unexpectedly found that his psychic power was released, and the Dementor technique, which was originally stuck in Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao, speeded up, and almost finished the extraction of their memories in the blink of an eye. More Than This. Chen Hao found that his spirit has become a lot stronger at this moment, and the technique of soul taking has become so powerful in his hands that he has no previous stagnation. "This is..." Chen Hao was startled by the change of Jiang Qianlong''s spirit body. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball vibrated and immediately gave him a clear message. The dragon spirit is symbiotic with the host. When the host improves the strength level, the Dragon Spirit will become stronger together. Moreover, the dragon spirit is born to be very good at the magic of the ghost spirit. As long as it is close to the host, it can assist in increasing the type of magic cast by the host. "I didn''t expect to get such benefits with dragon spirit." Chen Hao is a little bit happy. Regardless of the others, he directly adjusts the memory of Lao Xie and Xiao Zhao. Even if they wake up, they will only remember to go out for emergency treatment today. As for who did the emergency treatment and what happened in the process, they will only have a very vague impression and will never recognize themselves and Jiang Qian. As a result, Chen haogang just finished performing Dementor to eliminate memory, he heard Jiang Qian suddenly murmur a few words unexpectedly. "Why? How can I have a silver skirt? It''s strange. " "No, my head aches so much, and there are so many strange things in my mind... It seems that I have become a dragon spirit, or something of yours..." Chen Hao listens to Jiang Qian''s intermittent words, his face moves, and immediately turns to Jiang Qian. He suddenly found that with the improvement of the host''s strength, the Dragon Spirit will also awaken some special talents, but at the same time, it will also make all the related information of the dragon spirit. It''s like the dragon spirit body is actually a vassal of the dragon people, equivalent to a servant in disguise As like as two peas in the eye, Chen Haogang just thought of it, and suddenly found a shadow of dragon ball in his brow''s heart. It was almost the same as the one in his eyes that he looked at his eyebrows. Then suddenly there was a silver star in the shadow dragon ball. "This is..." Chen Hao found another bang in his brain. He found that he had a memory of Jiang Qian''s growth in his mind, and almost everything he had experienced in his life poured into his mind, just like he had experienced it all himself. i see! Chen Hao gently pressed his swollen forehead. Dragon Spirit experience with the strength of the host together, the fetters between the two spirits will also be improved, so he will get the memory of Jiang Qian, completely control each other, to achieve spiritual communication. So in this case, Jiang qian can also get part of his strength feedback. The appearance of this point is the virtual shadow dragon ball that is being condensed in the center of Jiang Qian''s eyebrows. This virtual shadow dragon ball can obtain at least 10% to 20% of Chen Hao''s spiritual power reserve. It can be used at any time to cast some special magic of the dragon spirit body. More Than This. Chen Hao found that after he communicated with Jiang Qian, he could call Jiang Qian at any time within a certain range, without consuming any spiritual power. And it seems that because of the particularity of the dragon spirit body, Chen Haofa is now in the distance of spiritual connection between the two. He can draw all of each other''s spiritual power at any time, and he can also transfer part of his spiritual power to Jiang Qian. "Just..." All of a sudden, Chen Hao had an inexplicable uneasiness. Because he didn''t know what Jiang Qian would think after she knew that she had become a dragon spirit. After all, the Dragon Spirit has to be attached to the host who created it all his life, and now the girl''s spirit is accidentally connected with himself, which can be regarded as a kind of non-human creature. At this point, Chen Hao felt guilty and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Qian secretly. At this time, the girl had stopped to murmur, and the virtual shadow of the dragon ball in the center of her eyebrows finally turned into a Silver Crescent trace, which was directly printed into her eyebrows. Shua! Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly turned and looked directly at Chen Hao''s eyes. "Chen Hao!" The girl suddenly called his name, which made Chen Hao''s heart thump. He hastened to explain: "Jiang Qian, I really didn''t mean to turn you into my dragon spirit body. It was only when I saw that your spirit body was missing and couldn''t fully integrate with the physical body that I tried to help you treat. I didn''t expect this accident." "Accident?" The girl''s spirit body suddenly came up to Chen Hao, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t care! Anyway, you made me like this. You must be responsible for me! " Chapter 27 Chen Hao was sitting in the ambulance with a headache. Just beside him, Jiang Qian is sitting happily on the stretcher bed opposite him, humming a happy tune. It seems that sensing Chen Hao''s eyes, Jiang Qian immediately turned her head, a pair of good-looking big eyes filled with happy: "ha ha, thank you very much, if it wasn''t for you, I would be eaten by the monster, my mother didn''t know how sad it would be." "You''re welcome." Chen Hao rubbed his forehead. The girl in front of him was a little too enthusiastic. He was really at a loss Jiang qianlazy Chen Hao such an induction, can not help shaking her long legs under the shorts, cunning smile: "no, no, no, no, I must thank you, because I think it is a providence, otherwise how can such a coincidence, let you save me, but also put me into a dragon spirit body, God is to let me accompany you all my life." It''s not like that, OK! Chen Hao turns his lips. He is really worried that Jiang Qian''s enthusiasm will not be worth the loss once it affects his relationship with He Wen. So all the way no words, Chen Hao chose to Jiang Qian silent response. About ten minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived at the hospital. As soon as Chen Hao got out of the car, he saw a nurse pushing a mobile bed at the entrance of the emergency room. Then Hu Zhengfei got out of the car with a bang from the front door. "Hurry up, send the patient to the emergency room, the rest of the irrelevant personnel are not allowed to go in and make trouble!" Hu Zhengfei returned to the hospital, and immediately made his appearance, but the meaning of his words is obviously aimed at Chen Hao. Chen Hao was a little irritable originally. When he saw this, he started directly. Accompanied by Jiang Qianling, he immediately pulled Hu Zhengfei and several hospital workers present into the dementology, tampered with some of their memories together, and gave orders directly. "Don''t register Jiang Qian. Just take us to an operating room for a walk." "Yes Hu Zhengfei a few doctors and nurses, look blankly responded, and then as usual, step by step began to act. Chen Hao followed several people and immediately went to an operating room. Here, Hu Zhengfei, who was captured, stayed in place and did not move. "Wow! It''s really interesting. We''re really good at joining hands. Do you want to try some more people Jiang Qian is like a child who has got a new toy. The spirit constantly looks at several doctors and nurses who are controlled by the soul, full of joy and surprise. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately said, "don''t make any noise. I''ve set up the influence of Dementor. Several of them will wake up in ten minutes and forget what happened during this period. But it''s better to do less in the future. After all, it''s against the way of heaven... " "Well, well, my ears are almost worn out by what you said. I know you are trying to save me and make me less trouble, so I can''t get your love." Jiang Qian''s spirit floated back to Chen Hao. Although she was complaining, her eyes were full of love. Alas! Chen Hao sighed in his heart. All the way by car, I have mastered all the memories of Jiang Qian from childhood to adulthood, so I know that he lost his father when he was young and grew up with his single mother, which is too similar to him. Therefore, Chen Hao sincerely sympathizes with Jiang Qian. But compassion doesn''t mean love. Chen Hao is sure that he has a new lover, so even if Jiang qianzhen is really a very good and kind girl in essence and has such a special relationship with him, it will not affect his inner decision. So he said to Jiang Qian with a straight face: "go back to your body quickly. Let''s leave here in five minutes. You can find a way to go home and deal with your own accident. I have something to do." "Oh, why are you so cruel to people." Jiang Qian is not satisfied with Chen Haodu''s mouth. Chen Hao pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "it''s settled. You''d better not make too many mistakes. I believe you can understand that we have these special abilities. It''s better not to see the light." In fact, Chen Hao has a little regret for the situation he is in. Because he is too impulsive on too many things today, so that he has exposed too many magical means now. It''s like using Dementor to erase Hu Zhengfei''s memory. In this case, he not only needs to erase the memory of all the people on Hu Zhengfei''s ambulance, but also needs to control the memory of the people involved in the treatment in the hospital. But after he calmed down, he found that it could not be completed at all! Because the traffic police and pedestrians who were involved in the accident before were also seen by many outsiders even after they came to the hospital So Chen Hao decided to stop there. This time, he will only erase the memory of all the people in the hospital who participated in Jiang Qian''s first aid, and then everything will be as it is. On Jiang Qian''s side, he also proposed to ask the other party to solve the car accident by themselves. I believe this should not be a problem for Jiang Qian''s super rich mother. you ''re right. From Jiang Qian''s memory, Chen Hao knows that the girl''s mother is Xiang Junyi. She is one of the biggest real estate developers in Jiangcheng and even Hedong province. She has achieved this level at the age of less than 40, and she is definitely one of the best in the country. So Chen Hao thinks Xiang Junyi should arrange everything for Jiang Qian. In this way, the trouble on his side will stop. "In any case, after this matter, we must think more about it, otherwise it will involve too many causes and consequences, which will definitely lead to a lot of trouble." Chen haomo thought silently, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and decided to act according to the plan. Results at this time, Jiang Qian suddenly reached out and grabbed his mobile phone. "I almost forgot. I haven''t left your phone number yet... Ouch! My cell phone is still in the car. Let''s see if there is any magic that can help me write it down! " After Jiang Qian gets the bonus of one star dragon ball, the dragon spirit body has been able to become an entity, which affects certain reality, such as robbing mobile phones. Chen Hao had no choice but to remind him: "hurry up, there are only ten minutes for Dementor..." Why? Chen haogang just said here, with the spirit state of Jiang Qian suddenly turned his head, together looked at the door of the emergency room. They left a male nurse outside who was affected by the Dementor. But at this moment, they sensed that the male nurse suddenly fainted and disconnected the connection between their spirit control. What''s going on? Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly solidified. As a result, he immediately saw that the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened, and several fierce looking men stepped in. Among them was a woman who looked like she was in her thirties. She was wearing a high-grade lady''s suit with no name, and her face was full of the upper breath. "Mom!" Jiang Qian suddenly exclaimed, straight Leng in place. "Xiang Junyi?" Chen Hao is a little stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Jiang Qian''s mother. Just looking at each other''s posture now, it''s not like a strong woman of any real estate business. On the contrary, it''s more like a club boss mixed in the road! Chapter 28 Chen Hao watched Xiang Junyi and his party walk into the emergency room. The male nurse who let the wind out at the door was dragged into the room by a tough man, and was obviously knocked unconscious. "Who is the attending doctor! How is my young lady now? " In front of Xiang Junyi, an old man in a Tang suit with black and white sides came forward and cheered, supporting several dull looking doctors and nurses in the room. Naturally, no one responded to him. Because Chen Hao gave orders to the spirits of these people before. Although he told Jiang Qian just now that it was only ten minutes, as long as he did not remove the Dementor, these people could not return to normal in a short time. So Xiang Junyi''s line of sight immediately fell on Chen Hao. No way out. It''s really because the situation in the emergency room is too strange. Doctors and nurses are standing on the walls all around. Chen Hao is the only one standing in front of Jiang Qian''s emergency bed covered with blood. "Who are you?" Xiang Junyi frowns and looks at Chen Hao. At this time, several fierce men around her knocked down all the doctors and nurses, fanned out and surrounded them. And the old man in Tang costume ignored Chen Hao and walked up to Jiang Qian, as if to check her condition. Chen Hao sees this kind of situation now, not from obscure pick eyebrow. Although he likes trouble, he won''t have a good voice if he doesn''t give face. Especially now, although Jiang Qian is covered with a doctor''s white coat, the clothes inside are actually quite worn out. If the old man lifts the coat, all the men present will see it. This is not going to work! No matter how to say, Jiang Qian is also the girl he saved, but also has a straightforward confession to him, can''t ignore! Chen Hao stopped in front of the old man in Tang Dynasty. "Jiang Qian is very good. You don''t have to worry." The old man in Tang costume frowned slightly, stopped, turned his head and looked at Junyi. "Do you know Xiaoqian?" Xiang Junyi took a step forward. As a result, the bodyguards around her were all forward at the same time, and they were very cautious. "I think so." Chen Haojian asked Junyi, pondered and answered. "Well." Xiang Junyi nodded at Chen Hao, and then said to the people around him calmly: "knock him out, take miss home." what? Chen Hao''s right eyebrow picks, unexpectedly Xiang Junyi is so unreasonable. Just as Chen Hao came up with this idea, he found that the old man in Tang costume in front of him was moving. He stepped forward with his left foot and hit him on the neck with the back of his backhand. "If a normal person is hit by this, he will faint directly, but his neck will be uncomfortable after the accident." "It''s the old man. He can do it fast enough." Chen Hao''s brain again came up with two flashes, but his heart was not slow about all this. After all, he is also an expert who has seen monsters in the underworld and summoned thunder to kill demons. In addition to the martial arts memory instilled in him in the Dragon inheritance, although the hand of the old man in Tang costume is far beyond ordinary people, it is not enough to make him lose his sense of propriety. Even, Chen Hao realized that there was almost a gap between the other side and himself in the realm of martial arts. He felt that he could defeat the other side with one finger. "It seems that we can''t do without showing our hand." Chen Hao heart mirror is the same, now the situation is not hands, the other side will not let go of their own. So he immediately raised his hand to the side of his body, and Xuanqing Taiji palm moved, letting the old man''s backhand hit him. Whoo! The old man in Tang costume hit Chen Hao''s right arm heavily with his backhand. As a result, all his strength sank into the sea in an instant, and immediately felt a vast force coming back. It was like a tsunami, which made him lose consciousness in the back of his fist. No! The old man in Tang Dynasty found that Chen Hao''s speed was too fast, so he didn''t hit the other side''s neck at all. Instead, he was blocked by the other side''s one arm. Just when he came up with this idea, he knew that everything was over. Bang! The old man''s arm was rolled back by Chen Hao''s strength, and lost control with his whole body. It was like a top that was twitched. It had been four or five turns, but it didn''t finish. "Uncle Xu!" Seeing this, several intrepid bodyguards rushed forward to help others. As a result, just as they put their hands on the old man in Tang costume, they were shot out in an instant. But this is to reduce a lot of strength, the old man known as Uncle Xu finally faltered and stopped. Shua! Shua Shua! Just finished, handsome Chen Hao suddenly found that the two bodyguards actually put their hands behind them, and instantly made a draw action. Don''t ask Chen Hao why he knows. Because his sense of facial features is far beyond ordinary people, he has seen the holster behind the two bodyguards and the black pistol inside. "Tut!" Chen Hao turned his mouth. Now he is not afraid of pistols. In other words, he is a man who killed monsters and is afraid of pistols. He only has two pistols. It is not a group of armed special forces that surround him and can have a certain impact on him. So he picked up two gauze rolls from a tray of the nearby operation truck, attached a wisp of spiritual power, and threw them out with his backhand. Whoosh! Two gauze instantly hit the wrist of the bodyguard who drew the gun. The people nearby seemed to hear a click, and then the two bodyguards with guns all grunted and covered their wrists. Their faces changed greatly. "Hey, don''t move. If I misunderstand you, you won''t be safe." Chen Hao is a little angry said. god! These people are going to shoot him! If he didn''t get the Dragon inheritance and become so powerful all of a sudden, he might be left here today, and there would be no place to find someone to reason. So Chen Hao is a little angry. He cherishes his life very much, so he doesn''t mind pre empting if anyone dares to threaten him. "Who the hell is this?" Xiang Junyi takes a look at Uncle Xu, who looks serious. He also takes a look at the bodyguard who pulls out the gun but is interrupted by his wrist and the two gauze weapons on the ground. He is in a state of consternation. "It''s marvelous to have the inner strength and the outer strength..." The old man in Tang costume finally came back. He also saw several bodyguards who fell to the ground and broke their wrists. However, as a man who personally fought with Chen Hao, he just felt that his heart jumped to his throat and almost jumped out. But after seeing that no one had been killed, I was relieved. Then he turned to Chen Hao and threw his fist to all of Junyi''s party. He respectfully said to Chen Hao, "I don''t know if it''s the master in front of us. I hope the master will forgive us for our disrespect." Chapter 29 what! When Xiang Junyi heard Uncle Xu''s words like this, he was shocked as if he had gone over the river. She doesn''t know anything, so she knows what a martial arts master means. It''s not something that she or many more powerful businessmen dare to provoke at will. Moreover, if you are really a master of martial arts and Taoism, then the whole Chinese world is absolutely one of the top figures, and anyone should respect three points. "It''s just that he''s so young..." Xiang Junyi frowned slightly, but still doubted. However, she still believed Uncle Xu''s judgment. After all, the old man has been with her for many years, and he is very famous inside and outside Jiangcheng. He will never recognize a master of martial arts! After hearing Uncle Xu''s respectful words, all the bodyguards were stunned on the spot. They are all Xiangjia bodyguards brought out by Uncle Xu, and many of them are even younger disciples of Uncle Xu, so they have a certain understanding of martial arts. However, they have only heard of Neijin masters, even Huajin masters above Neijin masters, but they didn''t expect to meet one with their own eyes today. And the strength of the other side is really terrible! They have seen with their own eyes that Uncle Xu can smash a three finger thick wooden table after using his inner strength. However, this young man can easily fly Uncle Xu and even shake several companions down with the rest of his strength. Not to mention the way the two companions were interrupted. Gauze! Can you believe it! Just a ball of gauze, like a shot put, broke their wrists. If we use leaves, flowers and plants, isn''t it as bad as the legend that "flying flowers and falling leaves can hurt people"! "Oh? Master Chen Hao looks calm, but he is a little confused about Uncle Xu''s address to him. There are memories of at least thousands of years ago in the Dragon inheritance, but there are some about the master, but they are all people who cultivate immortals... The feeling is not the same as what this old martial arts practitioner said now. So he kept calm and didn''t respond directly. As a result, in Uncle Xu''s opinion, Chen Hao''s face was as deep as water, and he seemed to be upset. So he immediately said respectfully, "master Xu Ao, from the Xu family in Haidong, has practiced Bibo Chaosheng boxing for 53 years. I hope you can pass us once for the sake of martial arts practitioners." Xu Ao, Uncle Xu, called master Chen Hao repeatedly at this time, and did not dare to neglect him at all. Because he has been practicing martial arts all his life, and he has already cultivated his inner strength. He is one of the best in the martial arts world today. Therefore, he knows that there are many hidden masters in China. The most important thing is that he did not expect to meet a real master Huajin today. You know, there are only a few Huajin masters in the martial arts world. All of them want their advice, but most of them have no chance to meet each other. However, he followed Junyi to find Jiang Qian who had an accident today, but he offended one of them. This chance is less than the chance to ask for advice from the master, but the result is also more fatal! Once the master gets angry, Xu Ao feels that all the people who follow him and Xiang Junyi today are not good. His life will only be in this young mind. So they are in a very dangerous situation. "Chen Hao, why did you hit Uncle Xu? My mother invited me to worship him!" Just when Chen Hao was a little curious about the specific qualities of the modern master, Jiang Qian''s spirit body immediately rushed behind him and complained discontentedly. Chen Hao thought and didn''t want to reply: "I can''t let myself stand here to be beaten, and there are holes in your clothes. If you let Uncle Xu lift his white coat, you''ll have to be seen by your male bodyguards." Jiang Qian smell speech is first a Leng, but immediately a Yang corner of the mouth. "Well, since you care about me, then even if you do the right thing." The girl said and winked at Chen Hao happily. Chen Hao immediately gave a bitter smile in his heart, thinking that he should pay attention to what she said in the future. Otherwise, the second generation of young lady seems to be developing towards the legendary fox spirit. Every movement and smile is beautiful enough to show her own advantages and make people itch. "Master..." At this time, Uncle Xu opened his mouth again, and his face was not generally uneasy. Chen Hao smell speech, can''t help looking at Xu Ao, although the other party is an old man, but he really don''t like this kind of person. If he didn''t get the Dragon inheritance and have far more strength than the other side, then his end would be just like those hapless doctors who were knocked out by Junyi bodyguards, and they would be thrown to the ground, and there would be no reason at all. But after all, he didn''t suffer a loss in this matter, so he was ready to look at Jiang Qian''s face. So Chen Hao said, "you don''t have to apologize. I know Jiang Qian, so you can explain it to her later." Jiang Qian? Xiang Junyi and his party are subconsciously looking at Jiang Qian in a coma. As a result, Xiang Junyi immediately frowned and summoned up the courage to step forward. Facing Chen Hao, she said coldly, "master, my family, Jiang Qian, didn''t have an accident. Why hasn''t anyone come to rescue her now! And you said you were his friend, how could I not know you! " The mother is the son. Although Xiang Junyi knows that the master can''t be despised, she can''t help but question Chen Hao when she sees Jiang Qian''s life and death on the operating bed. Uncle Xu was startled. He wanted to intercede with Chen Hao. After all, he had served Xiangjia for decades. He didn''t want to offend Junyi, a great master of Huajin in the world. As a result, without waiting for the old man to speak, he found that the operating bed behind Chen Hao was suddenly shocked. "Mom, Uncle Xu, Chen Hao is my friend. I have nothing to do this time, thanks to him!" As she spoke, Jiang Qian put on her white coat to cover her chest and abdomen. Then she stood up in front of the window. "Xiaoqian! Are you all right? " Xiang Junyi saw Jiang Qian get up, immediately asked with concern, but her action was stopped by Xu Shuyi, did not let her rashly close to Chen Hao. Jiang Qian a see this kind of circumstance, immediately explain with the fastest speed to say. "Mom, don''t be nervous. Today I had a car accident, but it was because of a monster curse, which not only hurt me, but also hurt mom and you!" "So Chen Hao and I know each other today. He saved me in the car accident and helped me lift the curse!" After hearing Jiang Qian''s words, Xiang Junyi didn''t know why she didn''t care. Instead, she stepped back with a dignified look and said loudly to Jiang Qian: "impossible! Jiang Qian, you will never be cursed, otherwise I will feel something, so what happened to you in the end! " Yes? Jiang Qian will never be cursed? That oneself help Jiang Qian to solve the curse soul bee is how to return a responsibility? Chen Hao looks at Xiang Junyi by accident. As a result, he sees that there is no hesitation in the look of the boss. He seems to be very confident in what she says. And just after questioning Junyi, Xu Shuhe and all his bodyguards protected him. Naturally, he was the target of defense. But surprisingly, they also took precautions against Jiang Qian! "So what''s going on?" Chen Hao gently pick eyebrows, found Jiang Qian cursed things seem not simple. Chapter 30 "Mom?" Jiang Qian is surprised to see Xiang Junyi''s behavior. Xiang Junyi took a look at Jiang Qian, and said sternly: "Xiaoqian, don''t blame mom for being vigilant. Now there are many people who want to harm our mother and daughter, so now listen to me, lift your left long sleeve and let me have a look at your wrist." "Mom, what are you doing?" Jiang Qian doubts to ask a way, subconsciously stepped forward a step. "Don''t worry about what I say, just do what I say, and I''ll know who you are!" Xiang Junyi immediately stepped back, did not know when to take out a mobile phone in his hand, and warily pressed his finger on a number button. Then she turned her eyes to Chen Hao, frowned and said: "this... Mr. Chen, Jiang Qian has a special charm in her wrist, which is a curse I asked for from a special place." "So I need to activate it to see if there is something wrong with Jiang Qian and if she is really cursed." "I hope you understand." When Xiang Junyi is talking, a bodyguard stealthily goes to the wrist broken bodyguard and gets the pistol, but he is immediately glared by Xu Shu. The bodyguards all look at Chen Hao and find that the young man across the street has found their action. Chen Hao just felt that he could not be threatened by two guns, so he didn''t take charge. But he vaguely recognized Xiang Junyi''s words. His address changed from master to Mr. Chen, which seemed to be threatening him. "Mom..." Jiang Qian is a little at a loss because of the sudden situation. She can only put down the grievance and drowsiness she just complained about being cursed, frowning and feeling the strange atmosphere in the field. Chen Hao is watching the conversation between Jiang Qian and her daughter, and his doubts are increasing. Curse? Is this what makes Xiang Junyi regain confidence? Chen Hao silently read a, direct urge talent longan, in Jiang Qian''s left wrist swept a circle. He believed that Xiang Junyi, a woman, would not be aimless. As a result, a dark blue shadow appeared on Jiang Qian''s left wrist, which was ignored by him before. It was about half the size of a poker. It was like a layer of transparent plastic hidden in the girl''s flesh and blood meridians. Inexplicably, Chen Hao felt that the dark blue shadow was a little dangerous. It made him alert immediately. After all, the curse of the world''s martial arts masters and monsters in the underworld has come. He will not be surprised to see anything that is not in common sense. Anyway, his life is more important. So Chen Hao stepped forward and gently grasped Jiang Qian''s left wrist. "What are you going to do?" "What are you going to do?" Xiang Junyi and Jiang Qian obviously did not expect Chen Hao to make such a move. But Jiang Qian is a hot face, instinctively shy. And to Jun Yi there is suddenly alert up. "Mr. Chen, I hope you can calm down and don''t do anything bad to Jiang Qian. Otherwise, I will activate the curse immediately. This kind of charm can''t be tolerated by ordinary people!" This is an obvious threat. Although Xiang Junyi has been looking at the side of Uncle Xu in her eyes, but she is still cruel in the heart, complete this paragraph. After all, she has not seen the strength of the so-called master Wu Dao Hua Jin, so she believes more in the magic of Jiang Qian''s talisman of disaster. Because before she got the talisman of disaster, she had seen the demonstration of the hand handle that taught her to use the talisman. After detonating a talisman of disaster, it could cause thunder in the void, smash a big stone two people high, and keep the talisman safe. This is her strength! Jiang Qian immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. She rushed to protect Chen Hao and called out: "Oh! Mom, what are you talking about! " "If Chen Hao hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by the monster in the curse!" Seeing Jiang Qian''s action, Xiang Junyi looks embarrassed immediately. This is still his usual arrogant daughter! I believe that the young man named Chen Hao is obviously more than her mother, and she has never seen her daughter so docile in front of any man So what the hell is this! If she hadn''t considered Uncle Xu''s calling Chen Hao master, she would have asked her subordinates to teach him a lesson right now! Chen Hao see Jiang Qian suddenly side to protect him, the heart is also slightly moved. After all, he was just frightened by such a girl who suddenly said that he was in love with him. He didn''t have a bad feeling for the girl, and the other side was really beautiful. If he didn''t have Wen, he might really seize the opportunity to pursue the other side. Not to mention that they are still in the relationship between the dragon master and the dragon spirit body. On the contrary, they are much closer than some flesh and blood relatives in spirit. "Don''t worry." Chen Hao gently said that he didn''t care about Xiang Junyi''s threat at all. Because he has found the information of "Curse" in the Dragon inheritance. "As the saying goes, there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time, so the curse is a kind of special charm for people to eliminate and block disasters. It is a kind of talisman in the field of magic." "It''s relatively cumbersome to make this kind of charm. Only people who can activate their own spiritual power can make it. It''s usually a charm given by a mage to protect others'' lives." "So correspondingly, this kind of charm can be divided into two ways: passive activation and active activation. When the person with the charm encounters a fatal danger, it will start automatically, and the authority of active activation is in the hands of the caster..." Chen Hao''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and he knows why he feels a little dangerous. Because although this avatar is on Jiang Qian, it can be directly activated from a long distance. At that time, it will try its best to eliminate all the dangers around her. Just like a time bomb that will not affect Jiang Qian, the power of the explosion will at least be the size of several grenades. When Chen Hao analyzed this, he immediately instilled a spiritual force into the girl''s left wrist, easily found the activation node of the avatar''s spiritual force, and attached his own spiritual force to it. Once found wrong, he can instantly remove the effect of this charm. "Mr. Chen..." Xiang Junyi turns her eyes around Jiang Qian and falls on Chen Hao again. With a slightly fierce look, she suddenly bites her right index finger and clenches her bloody finger in her fist. Shua! As the blood drips down, Jiang Qian''s left wrist suddenly turns bloody, and then a dark blue, thumb sized light mass flies out. All eyes immediately widened. Uncle Xu could not help shouting: "miss! Don''t be impulsive. You can''t be insulted. You''ll do harm to Xiang''s family! " "I don''t care!" To Jun Yi Li drink, straight straight look at Chen Hao, loudly said: "I don''t care what master, I just want my home Xiaoqian safety, so you don''t force me!" "Interesting." Chen Hao''s mouth gently raised. He was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly change to this degree. Chapter 31 "Xiang Junyi, what are you going to do?" Jiang Qian is also the first time to have a feeling after she urges Junyi to use the curse. Moreover, as a dragon spirit, she has an extraordinary understanding of the magic related to the soul. She immediately feels that the dark blue light floating on her wrist is extraordinary, which contains a strong breath of soul and spiritual power. But what surprised Jiang Qian most was Xiang Junyi. She had never thought that her mother could do magic, and that she was still pushing this powerful spell. But the most important thing is that she never thought that Xiang Junyi would dare to threaten Chen Hao! Jiang Qian knows how powerful Chen Hao is. At least from the inheritance information she got from the dragon spirit body, she can at least infer that Chen Hao''s strength is stronger than him. I don''t know how much. So Jiang Qian is worried that if Chen Hao gets angry, it will end up in a mess. "Jiang Qian, what are you calling me?" Xiang Junyi''s nerves had been strained to the extreme, but now she was called by Jiang Qian directly, and her heart was immediately filled with a sour anger. She is obviously protecting each other, but her daughter doesn''t understand herself! So Xiang Junyi immediately lowered her face, reached out to remote control the curse amulet, and immediately urged the magic contained in it. Shua! A blue flame like light suddenly rose from the talisman of disaster, twisted a few times, and suddenly turned into a dark blue, muscular, humanoid light and shadow monster nearly three meters tall. The most obvious thing is that the big head of the blue monster is just like a wild boar, and the whole body is covered with blue light burr, which is very fierce and strange with the human body. Xiang Junyi actually used the talisman of disaster to summon an inhuman light and shadow monster! Chen Hao gently raised his eyebrows, which was a bit unexpected. However, he didn''t react until he sensed that the change of the talisman was harmless. Because this light and shadow monster can''t even compare with the curse soul bee. It''s just a lower level monster that relies on instinct to act in the underworld. When it appears, it will only protect the charm holder and eliminate all the threats around. "Jiang Qian, come here quickly!" Xiang Junyi seems to be affected by the spell, and her face turns pale. But she is still on guard against Chen Hao. She reaches out her hand and manipulates the pig head light and shadow monster to catch her daughter. "Ah! Mom, you are so stubborn. I said I''m ok! " Jiang Qian see to Jun Yi really start, immediately anxious to jump. However, when the girl saw the pig head light and shadow monster grabbing at her, she calmly turned around for the first time and looked up at Chen Hao who was more than half of her head "Chen Hao, let me solve this problem. My mother just cares too much about me. I..." "Never mind, I understand." Chen Hao sees the move of Xiang Junyi and Jiang Qian''s mother and daughter. He doesn''t know how long a deep feeling has been pouring out. He suddenly thought of his mother. Once upon a time, his mother was so desperate to protect herself in the face of gangsters. However, he didn''t want to see the love between mother and daughter any more, because it would make him envy each other, sincerely So Chen Hao gave a gentle smile and rubbed his hand on Jiang Qian''s head: "since my aunt doesn''t trust me, I''ll go first." Leave this sentence, Chen Hao immediately Jiang Qian side, step toward the door of the operating room. No problem. He has sister Wen! Calculate the time. He has been here for a long time. I believe that even if there is a traffic jam on the road, sister Wen should come to the hospital. At that time, he has to cooperate with the other party to have a check-up, and then go home with the place to continue the day. As a result, as soon as Chen haogang moved, he heard the wind behind him, accompanied by Jiang Qian''s exclamation. "Be careful!" Chen Hao doesn''t have to look back. His intuition is like opening his eyes in the back of his head. He finds the problem directly. Xiang Junyi didn''t detonate the disaster talisman, instead, he activated the light and shadow monster hidden inside, and tried to control the other side to threaten himself. However, the magic means contained in this charm can not be completely controlled by Xiang Junyi, an ordinary person. So the lard monster immediately followed the beast''s instinct and started to kill Chen Hao when he found that there was a man with high life energy around Jiang Qian. "Be careful!" Xiang Junyi found that the situation is not right, but also anxious voice. She chose the light and shadow monster to summon the talisman of disaster for the same purpose as Chen Hao''s conjecture, but she did not expect that the control would suddenly fail. Thinking about Chen Hao''s being Jiang Qian''s friend again makes her worry. Once the monster summoned by the charm really hurt or even killed Chen Hao, then Jiang Qian may go back to point out how to make trouble with her. So Xiang Junyi can only expect Chen Hao for a while. If he really has the strength of the master, he can find a way to escape from the spell of the curse talisman. Otherwise, if he dies, he can only be regarded as incompetent! In the whole field, only Xu shumianlu was surprised, but he didn''t have any worries about Chen Hao being attacked by light and shadow monsters. Poof! Chen Hao didn''t turn his head, just one hand suddenly extended to the top of his head, and his straight right index finger immediately resisted the blow of light and shadow monster. As soon as his fingers touched the fists of the humanoid pig head monster, a pale golden spirit power rolled up like a flame, and in the blink of an eye, it completely "burned" the light and shadow monster that was nearly three meters high in the air into a blue mist. "Coagulation Chen Hao suddenly pinches the seal and whispers a word. I saw that the pale golden spirit power in the air was once again like a flame, turning into a golden light. In an instant, it forced the spirit power of the talisman of disaster in the air together. Then Chen Hao gathered his two fingers in his right hand and dropped his high arm in front of him. Shua! Jiang Qian let out a whoop, and then she saw a half sheet of dark blue spiritual power suddenly extracted from her left wrist and directly put it into the part of golden light condensed in front of Chen Hao. The whole light and shadow monster was defeated by Chen Hao! Step, step. Chen Hao continued to walk out, looking at Junyi and others, his eyes were full of disbelief. This man killed such a terrible monster with his bare hands! It''s still human! All the bodyguards didn''t dare to move at this moment. It''s not that they are irresponsible, but today they have seen the strength of Chen Hao. Reason tells them that no matter how they do it, they won''t be the young man''s opponent. Don''t you see that Mr. Xu didn''t rush out. They''re just going to deliver food. Uncle Xu saw that Chen Hao wiped out the monster summoned by the charm. He immediately mumbled that he didn''t know what to say. He just gritted his teeth and stood in front of Xiang Junyi. He clasped his fist and bowed to Chen Hao. The old man knows that they are not Chen Hao''s rivals in any way. Now he can only hope that Xiang Junyi will be let go. Otherwise, he would have to die for his loyalty. But Xiang Junyi raised her head and said to Chen Hao: "you... How can you break the talisman of disaster? Aren''t you a warrior?" Chen Hao did not reply, but continued to move forward with a light look. Finally, when he passed by Xiang Junyi, he slowly showed a smile and handed a blue card the size of a playing card to the other side. "Aunt Xiang, Jiang Qian must be very happy to have your mother." Having said that, Chen Hao, regardless of being stunned at Junyi, shoves the disaster talisman he forcibly resets into the other party''s hands, and then walks out of the operating room. He has already thought about it. Today, all of his experiences are too unconventional. Whether it''s before and after the car accident or in the hospital, it''s not the life he wants. So far, he just wants to be a landlord. Chapter 32 Step, step. After Chen Hao came out of the operating room, there was no one in the corridor. It seems that Xiang Junyi and his party specially arranged it. He can''t help sighing: "tut Tut, you are a big real estate developer. You can run wild in hospitals like this. It seems that money is everything in the world." As a result, as soon as he left, Xiang Junyi immediately clenched the curse in his hand and looked very complicated. "What are we going to do now, miss?" Xu Shuyi face Shen Ning, is also close to Jun Yi asked. Just now many of his subordinates saw that surreal charm monster, which broke many people''s world outlook. No one thought that there are ghosts in this world! But what shocked them even more was that Chen Hao could defeat the light and shadow monster with his bare hands, which made them even more incredible. So Uncle Xu saw that these people''s morale had been captured by Chen Hao, and his heart was complex. Xiang Junyi''s mood is also quite complex, but she holds the curse in her hand tightly, thinking that the charm has three levels of activation methods. The first level is to summon light and shadow monsters, leaving a little room. The second level is the choice of self explosion for survival, which is somewhat fierce. The third layer will not be activated until the last moment, which is also the biggest secret she has protected in this life. As long as it is activated, she feels that Chen Hao, who is leaving, can not resist. But How does she choose? Chen haogang has just been merciful to them, and it seems that he is really a friend of his daughter. As a result, at this time, Xiang Junyi suddenly found that the curse in his hand suddenly vibrated autonomously, and a ferocious and surging force suddenly gushed out, making the whole charm immediately out of his control. What''s going on? Xiang Junyi looks tight, as a result, a voice suddenly rings out in her mind. "I''ll deal with that kid..." The strong woman''s face immediately relaxed, because it was the person who gave her this charm that found out that she was in an accident, and actually sent a message from another place to help her solve the difficult situation. Shua! The curse immediately broke away from Xiang Junyi''s palm, and the monster figure in the shape of pig head appeared again. At first, it was only half the size of a card, and then it became bigger quickly. Inexplicably, all people who see this scene can feel that the momentum of the growing monster is more powerful and fierce, just like the difference between an ant and a black bear. Xiang Junyi immediately withdrew. Because she knew that when Xu Shu was young in his early years, he was also the loser of this man. But Xu Shu''s strength gradually declined these years, so he was not the top strength defeated by Chen Hao. Therefore, she believes that the people who give her the curse will not be aimless, saying that they will help her suppress Chen Hao''s arrogance, then they can do it! However, considering Jiang Qian''s problem, maybe that person will leave some leeway? Xiang Junyi frowned slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what would happen next. Things were out of her control. Xu Shuyu stopped talking and finally stood by his young lady. Since the young lady wants to target Chen Hao, then he can only sacrifice his life to accompany him. "Why?" Chen Hao didn''t go out for a few steps, but felt a momentum behind him. This time Chen Hao hummed coldly in his heart. After all, he clearly tolerated Xiang Junyi once, but as a result, these people even wanted to do something against him. So this time he won''t be lenient. As a result, as soon as he thought of it, he heard Jiang Qian yelling angrily: "Hey! How dare you encourage my mother to do things! How bold When Xiang Junyi and her party heard Jiang Qian complaining, they all turned subconsciously. A group of people immediately widened their eyes. Jiang Qian''s young and pretty face was full of willow eyebrows. She flew up in the air without any warning. She was as elegant as an immortal, and her whole body was full of the cool brilliance of a bright moon. Without waiting for them to reflect. Jiang Qian''s body shape is like a moonlight flying sword. In the blink of an eye, she passed through a distance of more than ten meters and landed in front of the light and shadow monster who had just become the size of a person, but whose momentum was far more than several times of the previous curse. Then Jiang Qian looks at the light and shadow monster unhappily, and suddenly projects a crescent moon shadow directly at the light and shadow monster. Boom! When the light and shadow giant comes into contact with Jiang Qian''s crescent moon light, it''s like being held tightly by an invisible beater. The monster is directly crushed by Shengsheng. The curse, which is the core of the monster, is also suddenly burning, and in the blink of an eye it becomes a mass of fly ash. Finally, around Jiang Qian, there was only a bright light like moonlight, just like a fallen immortal. Xiang Junyi and Xu Shu were also stunned. Not to mention the bodyguards behind them, all of them were completely shocked! If they didn''t know Chen Hao before and felt that he was a strong young man who didn''t have an accident, then when they saw Jiang Qian again, everyone''s heart was full of disbelief. Because they all know that Jiang Qian is just a dandy with a proud and charming personality. She is always sensible as long as she doesn''t cause trouble. But when did Jiang Qian become so powerful! This dandy girl can even fly in the air, only her eyebrows shine, and the light and shadow monster is completely wiped out. This... Feels like the legendary Qi practitioners or immortals. It really breaks their understanding of the world. "Xiaoqian..." Xiang Junyi finds that Jiang Qian''s practice makes her directly lose contact with the curse, and her heart suddenly becomes tight. She doesn''t know if this situation will do harm to the people who give her the charm and protect her and Jiang Qian. But she is more concerned about Jiang Qian, do not know what happened to each other! Because she looked at Jiang Qian flying in front of her, she suddenly felt that her daughter was so strange that she destroyed the power of the curse, which was more powerful than Chen Hao! Jiang Qian after finishing these, immediately peeked at Chen Hao, see each other just body slightly pause for a while, continue to leave, this just a long breath. "Mom! You are not allowed to do anything against Chen Hao in the future. If someone has saved me this time, he has given me the strength now, even symbiosis with his spirit. If he is really dead, I have to die with him! " "So if you dare to attack him again in the future, I''ll have to wipe out my relatives with justice!" what? Both Xiang Junyi and Xu Shu look at Jiang Qian in disbelief. They never thought that Jiang Qian''s strength was given by Chen Hao. If that''s the case, just because Jiang Qian has been able to destroy the whole curse in an instant, how strong will Chen Hao be. Everyone was shocked again! At this moment, Uncle Xu couldn''t help looking at Chen Hao''s back and murmuring with astonishment: "God, isn''t he not only the master of Huajin, but also the master of Huajin, whose strength is above that, reaching the divine realm that all martial arts have not reached today?" Chapter 33 Chen Hao lifted his guard at the moment when Jiang Qian started. Because after the dragon spirit is born, it will not betray the Dragon descendant host, and will instinctively protect him for the rest of his life. Although Jiang Qian''s spirit body now acts on her body and reduces her fighting power in spirit, her strength is still not comparable to that of the curse. So Chen Hao is very at ease behind his back, let Jiang Qian to deal with the mess of his home. He has more important things to do now. Ding Ling Ling! Chen Hao''s mobile phone rings his favorite old-fashioned telephone ring. When he looks at the calling number, it''s he Wen that he is worried about. Don''t know what to think of, Chen Hao gently smile, completely put down the emergency room behind that group of people, no distractions to answer the phone. "Hello? Sister Wen He Wen''s soft voice came from the opposite side: "Chen Hao, have you dealt with the things over there? I have arrived at the hospital." "I''ve been waiting for you to take me to see a doctor." Chen Hao walked out of the emergency room with a smile and looked at the front door of the hospital. He immediately saw he wen standing at the door and waved to her. "Ah, I see you. Come here." He wen stepped on high-heeled shoes, walked quickly through the crowd around her, called Chen Hao and came over. Chen Hao looked at each other with a smile. I don''t know when he started. Every time he saw sister Wen, he would feel calm. It was like he was in the arms of his family when he was a child. No matter what grievances and complaints, pain and sadness, they would disappear in each other''s tenderness. Especially today, after the most magical half day of his life, he can finally calm down. "Sure enough, I still like the ordinary life of ordinary people and don''t like so much trouble." A trace of tenderness flashed in Chen Hao''s eyes and he wen walked up. At this time, Jiang Qian in the direction of the emergency room cast a line of sight. When she saw Chen Hao and he wen meeting, she couldn''t help but shrivel her mouth. She can see that Chen Hao seems to like that woman! And this makes her feel very uncomfortable! But in the end, Jiang Qian or endure down, did not let his temper burst out, directly in the past against He Wen. Because she knows that Chen Hao is not the kind of person who will give in to Xiang Jia''s influence. If she does, she will only leave a bad impression on each other. "From small to big, everything I want will be given my hand, so I won''t give up like this!" Jiang Qian gently clenched her teeth and said silently in her heart. She never really liked a boy, until she met Chen Hao who saved herself in her despair, so she has made up her mind to catch Chen Hao and let him be her boyfriend willingly! "Mom, let''s go home first. I have something to discuss with you." Jiang Qian eyes at Chen Hao and he wen leave line of sight, immediately turn head to say to Jun Yi seriously. The girl thinks that there are too many things to communicate with her mother today. These things include that she was almost cursed to death, that she was saved by Chen Hao and fell in love with each other, and that of course, there is also something about her talisman of disaster. She also needs to get a reasonable explanation from Xiang Junyi. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao obediently followed he wen to check the wound on his forehead. But I didn''t expect that all kinds of tests were busy for nearly two hours, until the doctor personally assured he Wen that everything was normal for Chen Hao, which made he wen feel at ease. So he Wen is ready to send Chen Hao home, and then go to work. Chen Hao has no opinion on this. The only thing he wants to do now is to go home and lie down, completely empty his mind, and then see if he wants to find a chance to confess everything to sister Wen at night. no kidding. Chen Hao felt that his daytime experience was more wonderful than all his previous life, but it was also more dangerous. So he is now at a crossroads of some confusion. He felt that he needed sister Wen''s help. "Mr. Chen, please stay." As soon as Chen haogang came to the parking lot of the hospital, he found that someone called him. A turn, is a little familiar with the black suit man. "Are you from home?" Chen Hao gently frowned. His attitude towards Xiang Jia should be very obvious. As long as the well water doesn''t cross the river after the two sides. But the other party was so ignorant, and sent someone over. "Mr. Chen, my wife has asked me to tell you that she appreciates what you have done to her today. We will never forget this kindness to our family." The man in suit is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is tall and strong, but he is careful in front of Chen Hao. He doesn''t even dare to speak too loud. But when he finished, he immediately took out an envelope with both hands and handed it to Chen Hao respectfully. Chen Hao gently pick eyebrows, secretly opened the talent longan, glanced at the envelope. After all, Xiang Jia is a family that can find someone to make a curse. God knows if it''s revenge after they''ve been completely disgraced just now. Fortunately, longan didn''t feel any special energy fluctuation in the envelope. Looks like a bank card and a note? "What is this?" Chen Hao simply asked directly. Now he doesn''t want to have too much connection with Xiang Junyi''s family. The bodyguard quickly replied: "there is a five million bank card, and a note for my wife to write down the password. "Cough!" Chen Hao suddenly choked on his saliva. Five million... That''s it? Do you want him or not! Chen Hao pretended to be calm and looked at the bodyguard who still bowed his head respectfully. After thinking about it, he suddenly received the envelope in his hand. "OK, I''ll take the money as Jiang Qian''s medical expenses." In short, he found a random name and took the money directly. no way out! That''s five million! Chen Hao''s savings are only a few hundred thousand now. If he is allowed to make money, he doesn''t know that he can save so much money in a short time. The key is not in vain! He saved Jiang Qian''s life and made her become an Immortal Dragon Spirit in vain. In a word, he didn''t have any mental obstacles to collect the money. "By the way, you remember to tell them that I hope to live a peaceful life and don''t want them to disturb me later." Chen Hao thought about it and added a sentence. "Yes, I will certainly tell my wife what Mr. Chen said." When the bodyguard saw that he had finished the task, he turned and left. Rich! Chen Hao nodded secretly, put the envelope into his pocket excitedly, hummed happily and walked to the position where he Wen was driving. "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with that man?" He Wen has found the car, back to find Chen Hao and bodyguard man has what conversation, can''t help but ask. "It''s OK. The man is mistaken." Chen Hao laughs back. He has decided not to have any contact with Jiang Qian''s mother and son, so he won''t tell he wen everything about the deal. The other side of the province is worried. Chapter 34 Didi! Chen Hao stood at the door of his own corridor and watched he Wen''s car drive away. He couldn''t help but turn his mouth and go home. He had been sent home by He Wen and wanted to invite him to dinner. But he wen suddenly received a phone call from the company, saying that today''s work is tense, and she may work overtime in the evening. There''s no chance of a dinner date. "It''s OK. I''ve experienced too many things from noon to now. I can just take the opportunity to clear my head and think about how to live in the future." "Yes! And that bank card, we have to check if there is any money quickly! " Chen Hao hurried back to the room, the first thing is to open the computer, take out the bank card and password in the envelope, and try to log on to the online banking. As a result, the bank card and password are true. Chen Hao looked at the amount of deposit displayed on the web page. He really had a seven digit deposit. Xiang Junyi didn''t cheat him about that. "Ha ha, I''m really rich!" Chen Hao laughed and rolled several times in bed with his bank card. He was very excited. "Hum, in the future, when you want to have some steamed buns for breakfast, you can have some bowls of soy milk and some bowls of steamed buns!" "By the way, I wanted to renovate the whole building before, but I have no money to do these things. Now is a good opportunity to take advantage of the summer vacation when there are not so many people renting." "Well, sister Wen''s room must be decorated best. If only she could live here all the time, hehe." For the first time, Chen Hao has so many cash deposits in his hand. A lot of things that he wanted to do but didn''t have the chance to do immediately appear in his heart. The more he thought about them, the more excited he was. But he soon lost some of his excitement about money. Looking back on what he saw and heard today, Chen Hao couldn''t help turning over the Dragon inheritance. Because this adventure brought him too many things! It''s like everything on the Dragon Island, such as the inheritance of martial arts and magic, and the natural powers directly given to him by the Dragon Ball... In Chen Hao''s opinion, all these things he gets will bring great changes to his life. So he has to be cautious about his future life. After all, he can''t be regarded as an ordinary person now. Even if he doesn''t like trouble, God knows if he will encounter more strange things. So Chen Hao thought, confused, and finally fell asleep in bed Ding Ling Ling! Chen Hao was awakened from his sleep by the abrupt old telephone ring. Outside the window, the rosy clouds are already dim, and the time has passed the afternoon, in exchange for the noise of the night market not far away from the building. "It''s so late..." Chen Hao rubbed his eyes. Then he felt for a while in bed after waking up. He didn''t relax until he found the five million bank card. Now he went to pick up his cell phone. "Why? Is it Wang Haojun When Chen Hao looked at the phone, he couldn''t help smiling. The other is an interesting second generation. They met when they were in high school. Unexpectedly, they got along very well. They are one of his few friends. Chen Hao immediately put through the phone, ridiculed the other side: "Hello! Isn''t this young master Jun? How can you suddenly think of me as a poor boy¡° "Damn, you''re a dog who can''t spit out ivory, but don''t ask anything now. Can you come out and drink with me tonight?" There was a roar of discontent across the phone. "OK, what has happened to me tonight?" has the final say. Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, let''s make up our minds. I''ll wait for you in the same place with the eldest brother and the fourth brother. Come here quickly, and don''t get drunk tonight!" After that, I hung up. Chen Hao doesn''t mind at all, because Wang Haojun is from the northeast. Now he lives in the northeast. He is a straight young man. He has nothing to say to his friends except that he has no sense of speaking. When Chen Hao''s mother died, Wang Junhao took the initiative to help. He didn''t go to school. He stayed with him for nearly three months. Chen Hao has been grateful to each other for this, so later they have been in touch. As for the eldest and the fourth mentioned by Wang Haojun, they were also high school friends. They lived in the same dormitory at that time and got along very well. Even after graduation, they went everywhere and kept in touch. "Ha ha, there are too many problems that I can''t figure out today. Go and have a drink and relax." Chen Hao went to the bathroom to wash his face at will. After he was energetic, he casually put on a short sleeve shirt, sandals and shorts and went out of the door. About ten minutes later. Chen Hao got out of a taxi and went to a pedestrian street near the city center. Through several shopping malls in the pedestrian street, he found a single family bar on the third floor of the street, which was called "old place". Walking into the bar, there was a heat wave inside. There was a band performing on the stage. There were many guests who had just drunk at night. There was a lot of wine noise everywhere. "Haozi, this way!" As soon as Chen Hao entered the door, he heard someone calling him on his left. If he was normal, he might ignore this shout in the lively atmosphere of the bar, but with the Dragon Ball transformation, his body intuition was extremely sensitive, and he succeeded in capturing this voice. He immediately turned his head with a smile, and sure enough, he saw a young man in a casual suit, with a strong figure and a completely novel style of domineering president greeting him. This man is Wang Haojun. It seems that in order to wait for him to order a good wine at a card seat near the door, he can see it as soon as he enters the door. "I''ll be right here." Chen Hao waved his hand to Wang Haojun to show that he saw him, and then went around from one side. Soon, he came to the card seat. At first sight, he saw that the table was full of beer and foreign wine, and even a few were empty. On the other side of the card seat sat an unusual young man in a Hooded Shirt, a mask and only a pair of black framed glasses. Seeing Chen Hao coming, he immediately looked up and said hello. "Hi, third." This man is Zhou Xueyi. He is usually quiet and has a peculiar personality. He was the eldest of Chen Hao''s bedroom at that time. His family is said to be an antique dealer, and he is also a second generation with no shortage of money. Next to Zhou Xueyi, there is a young man in an improved ancient costume, with sword eyebrows and stars, who is exactly like the hero of an ancient costume idol drama. "Third brother, here you are." Zhong Junying, the fourth elder, is as handsome as his name. He is cheerful and sunny. His family is said to be a medical family. Now he is studying in Jiangcheng Medical University, and he has been treated in his own pharmacy. "Hi, boss, fourth." Chen Hao said hello to his friend with a smile, and then looked at Wang Haojun with a sad face. He couldn''t help asking, "Jun Shao, what''s the matter with you? How many of our brothers come out to drink with you at night?" "Second brother!" Wang Haojun patted Chen Hao''s shoulder discontentedly, and then did Chen Hao''s side. As a result, without waiting for Wang Haojun to explain the reason to Chen Hao, Zhong Junying said with a smirk: "third brother, second brother, this is lovelorn again, so we came out to drink." "Ha? Lovelorn? " Chen Hao''s eyebrows gently picked, immediately showed a clear look. This is Wang Haojun''s reserved project for the rich and young of the second generation. It''s not normal to be lovelorn ten or twenty times a year, and the reason for each time is tiring. It''s not Wang Haojun saw Chen Hao sit down, resolutely handed him a bottle of beer, and then a sad face. "Third, my girlfriend changed her mind. She began to like my money more than me. She is no longer the simple girl I like." "Alas! I was so angry that I managed my business for nearly two years. That woman''s branch office bought 20 million yuan. I don''t want to see her again! " Chapter 35 "Sure enough..." Chen Hao left his mouth behind. Wang Haojun''s words sound like a response to the old saying that "if people compare with each other, they will die; if goods compare with each other, they will be thrown away.". You know, he was very excited when he just made 5 million yuan today, but you Wang Haojun opened a branch office casually, which not only attracted his younger sister, but also sold the company for 20 million yuan after breaking up. Is it better for other people to live. So if Chen Hao didn''t know that Wang Haojun is such a person, now he really wants to smash this super second generation who is always forcing in the invisible. "Oh, my love! When can I meet a woman who doesn''t like me for my money! " Wang Haojun continues to cry about his lost love. Seeing this, Chen Hao directly picked up the beer bottle and touched the glass in Wang Haojun''s hand: "come on, second brother, I''ll drink with you!" "Good brother! Today, your second brother is broken in love with me. You should have a good drink with me! " Wang Haojun has a good amount of wine. He is very forthright in drinking. No matter what wine Chen Hao and his three people drink, how much each person can drink, just accompany him to drink. Gradually, Chen Hao began to sit aside and chat with Zhou Xueyi and Zhong Junying. "What''s the boss doing recently?" Chen Hao asked Zhou Xueyi, who covered his head and face. His eldest brother is not simple at all. His family has been deeply studying antiques from their ancestors, so he has such a skill to identify antiques since childhood. It is said that he is now apprenticed to a famous archaeologist in China. He has been away from Jiangcheng for half a year and has been doing practical archaeology everywhere. But in fact, Chen Hao knows that Zhou Xueyi''s family was born in the family of "daodou". Chen Hao knows that in addition to the antique shop that Zhou Xueyi''s family basically manages, the family has been exploring the old places all over the world to find all kinds of antiques. He doesn''t know any more. But Wang Haojun once told him in private that when it comes to real wealth, the Wang family, who came from sea transportation, may not be richer than the Zhou family. "Oh, I recently went to Tibet and built two hope primary schools." When Zhou Xueyi heard the inquiry, he still didn''t take off his cap. His voice came out intermittently. Built hope primary school? Chen Hao''s heart moved. As a result, Zhong Junying suddenly leaned over his head and said with a smile, "the eldest is building hope primary school again. Then you must have gained a lot from going to archaeology this time. Is there anything unearthed about ancient medicine? If so, my family will definitely pay a high price for it." Chen Hao followed him with a smile. Zhou Xueyi told his brothers that once the family''s "exploring antiquities" gains something, they will do some good deeds in the local area to offset their moral loss. It''s a training program. That is to say, this time Zhou Xueyi and his colleagues must have gained something in Tibet, but they don''t know what age it was. "Nothing from your family." Zhou Xueyi gave Zhong Junying a response, but did not say what the harvest was this time. Chen Hao listened silently, and several people stopped talking and began to drink again. "By the way, third brother, what are you doing recently? Have you caught up with the female tenant you like?" The more he drank, the more energetic Wang Haojun was. He soon forgot his lovelorn and began to ask Chen Hao in turn. Zhou Xueyi and Zhong Junying are also curious to see. "It''s still like that. She always treats me as her brother, but I''ve made a little progress recently. I won''t give up." Chen Hao replied that he was not prepared to say more about it. "Oh, you are really a devoted little lover. This is what I admire you most, brother!" Wang Haojun raised a cup to Chen Hao and joked. "Respect your love Zhou Xueyi suddenly came up with a sentence, and everyone immediately had a drink happily. That''s when it turns out. Chen Hao suddenly felt that a man behind him suddenly approached his card seat, and suddenly touched it, which caused his chair back to shake. Who is it? Chen Hao smelled the body later on the body with a strong alcohol gas, can''t help turning on guard. After all, no matter how high-end a bar is, there are more people who are drunk and more people who make trouble. "Oh, this is not the landlord." It''s Li Hong! Chen Hao just heard the sound and immediately drew his mouth. Looking around, she was really the familiar witch. Tonight, she was wearing a purple V-neck and half sleeve jumpsuit. She was stepping on a pair of black high-heeled shoes with a height of 10 cm. Her long wavy hair hung down on her chest, just reflecting a deep gully between her neckline. When Li Hong said hello, she put her hand on the back of his card seat and looked down at Chen Hao, which seemed to make the white ravine deeper Seeing this, Chen Hao almost choked on his beer. "Hey, landlord, what''s wrong with your forehead? It smells of disinfectant." Li Hong suddenly twitches her high nose, reaches out to lift Chen Hao''s half length hair, and finds the wound that Chen Hao broke today. Originally it was covered with a piece of gauze, but now it is replaced by a humble band aid by Chen Hao. Does this woman have a dog nose. Chen Hao''s mouth twitched again. When he went back, he took off the gauze bandage. However, in order not to show his therapeutic ability in front of He Wen, he pasted a band aid on it to cover up. He covered it with some hair. No one should notice. But Li Hong just found out, and... How could this woman reach so close to him! incorrect! Chen Hao found that Li Hong stretched out her hand to lift his hair and sat down beside him. She pasted the softness of her half body with him. At the same time, there was a fragrance of bitterness and unique body fragrance. "Well, sister Hong, why are you here?" Chen Hao sat straight and tried to distance himself from Li Hong. Li Hong didn''t respond directly. She first glanced at Wang Haojun with a smile. Then she looked up and down at Chen Hao with her wild eyes. Suddenly she licked her red lips and put her hand on Chen Hao''s forehead. "You little rascal, you don''t mean what you say. You said you were going to my place this afternoon, but you stood me up and made me wait for you all afternoon. Hiss! Chen Hao couldn''t help but gasp in his teeth. Li Hong''s performance made him feel a little flustered, and after she said this, it obviously attracted the surprised eyes of his three opposite bedroom brothers. "Chen Hao, who is this?" Wang Haojun forgets to drink and looks at Chen Hao with half a glass of wine. In his impression, Chen Hao is a Sanhao youth who is absolutely clean and has never been in touch with any stray warbler or flying butterfly. So suddenly, a gorgeous and charming female friend like Li Hong came to him, which immediately made him feel that he had drunk too much and his brain was not easy to use. "Oh, are you Chen Hao''s friends? I''m just his friend. I live in his house upstairs, ha ha..." Li Hong responds with a smile to Wang Haojun, then reaches for her hand to cover her mouth with a smile, and holds Chen Hao''s left arm with her other hand, leaning her body up. Hehe, your sister! Chen Hao''s face suddenly appeared a few black lines, really want to push away Li Hong. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Li Hong''s red lips suddenly close to his ears, and said in a charming voice: "little landlord, people are not feeling well today, otherwise how about you send me home?" This moist and enchanting voice is too terrible! Chen Hao felt his whole body sweat suddenly spread to a piece, the body all sent out a feeling of numbness. god! This witch is really killing! Chapter 36 Gulu Chen Hao found his throat, no, obviously found that the opposite three brothers'' throat rolled up and down, and then one by one glared at him. Hum! Even Zhou Xueyi, who covers his head and face like a criminal, must be the same! The meaning of a few people is obvious. "Son of a bitch! It''s killing me to scatter dog food with such a beautiful girl! " Chen Hao is quite helpless about this, but there is a soft and charming beauty close to him. He really has no way to explain it clearly. "Red sister, let''s stop joking." Chen Haogen didn''t dare to turn his head to see Li Hong''s enchantment. Little Chuge could only talk to Li Hong. "No ~ ~" Li Hong suddenly made a long sound like coquetry, and Chen Hao got goose bumps again. The devil is so coquettish, who knows whether the follow-up will be more deadly. "What do you want to do?" Chen Hao had to lower his voice and turn to stare at each other. Seeing Chen Hao''s face turning red, Li Hong can''t help laughing. Her enchanting body is like the wind blowing and the flowers trembling. "It''s all your fault that you didn''t deliver wine to me in the afternoon, so I had to go out to find wine myself, so can you send me home? In this way, I won''t worry about the fact that you didn''t deliver wine to me in the afternoon, and I won''t threaten you with the thing that you sneaked out of He Wen''s house, OK?" Chen Hao looked at Li Hong as if he were discussing something. He immediately gave a bitter smile in his heart. It''s really a witch. I''m very hungry, but it''s not a discussion. It''s a threat, OK! And it sounds like he really has no way to refuse. Even if he gets the Dragon inheritance, he can''t kill people to protect his secret. What''s more, his sneaking out from He Wen''s home is a misunderstanding. by the way. The blue and white swimming trunks are still hidden under the sofa cushion at home. Do you want to send them back while sister Wen works overtime. Chen Hao looked at the time and regretted how he had forgotten such an important thing. If only he had done it well before he came out. "Why don''t you want to go?" Li Hong''s elastic body continued to stick to Chen Hao''s body. "OK, OK, can''t I see you off?" Chen Hao immediately embarrassed to stand up, he really dare not insist on, otherwise with Li Hong paste so close, his body will not make a fool of himself in front of the public. "What? I''m anxious to leave now? " Wang Haojun took a look at Chen Hao and asked with a teasing face. "Well, sister Hong is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her back first." Chen Hao felt a little embarrassed about Wang Haojun and agreed to laugh. As a result, Li Hong stood up to Chen Hao, hugged his arm and said with a smile, "three handsome boys, I''m so sorry. I''ve drunk too much. I can only trouble Chen Hao to send me home." There are beauty pleading, Wang Haojun three people is also hard to say something, but one by one are in the dark glare at Chen Hao. Chen Hao had to keep silent when he was suffering. Otherwise, he was not sure if Li Hong would do anything out of the ordinary and embarrassing. But before he left, Wang Haojun couldn''t help but catch up with Chen Hao''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "you are not allowed to do anything wrong with sister Wen, or I''ll find the old four to crack you, and then let the old man find a place to bury you." "Do you want to be so cruel..." Chen Hao can only smile bitterly. Wang Haojun once accompanied him through the most difficult period after his mother''s death. He got to know he Wen. Since then, he has been in favor of his pursuit of He Wen. He thinks that there is no better woman in the world than he Wen. As for Wang Haojun himself, he said that he had not played enough and was not worthy of a good woman like he Wen. "Well, I''m going." Chen Hao finally said hello to the three brothers. Anyway, they had drunk a lot tonight, and they would break up later. Now he is just a step ahead. Wang Haojun three people are waving at him, like a fly told him to go. "Ha ha, thank you." After leaving the card seat, Li Hong did not let go of Chen Hao''s arm, just like she was too lazy to walk, putting up the weight of her whole body. Chen Hao suddenly felt half of his body sank. Fortunately, the strength of his body is strong enough to resist it easily, but what makes him embarrassed is the soft and charming body fragrance full of temptation. Li Hong, who is almost as tall as him in high heels, is enchanting, which makes his brain think that he can''t help but short circuit. "Can you not come so close¡° Chen Hao couldn''t help muttering. "Hey, can''t you be a gentleman as a man? I said I had drunk too much. Don''t you want to help me back?" Li Hong''s rare coquetry blocked Chen Hao''s mouth. But just then. Chen Hao''s nose twitched slightly, and he found that in the bar, among all kinds of wine gas and all kinds of smell, a fresh and thick blood gas suddenly appeared. "The smell of human blood, is not a small-scale beginners, so this is someone injured?" Chen Hao was on the alert immediately. His nose can clearly distinguish all the breath within a radius of about 10 meters of his body. He is most sensitive to the breath recorded from the Dragon inheritance. It''s like now he smells a lot of blood, indicating that someone around him has been seriously injured and can''t cover up the smell of blood. So Chen Hao''s vision is subconscious. The smell of blood comes from the back door of the bar. There is a room over there, which seems to be the storage room of the bar All of a sudden. Chen Hao found that the door of the storeroom had been opened from inside, and a foreign man with bald head and fur came out. On his arm was a pale, blond and tall foreign man. As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes subconsciously swept, he found that the source of the bloody smell was the pale foreign man. He also wore a fur coat that was not too hot in summer, and the zipper just covered the wound on his belly. "There''s a knife here." Chen Hao in the heart of a silent, want to go back to remind Wang Haojun three. As a result, before he made any action, he found that the foreigner who came out of the storeroom stood still, one of them held his ear in a hidden place and whispered something. Shua! Without hesitation, Chen Hao turned his aura to the bald man. "The black wolf found the target, determined that it was a Chinese woman in purple one-piece clothes. She came out of the storage room two minutes ago, and immediately found the target for me, looking for an opportunity to secretly clear it!" The bald foreign man''s voice is cold and shrill, using foreign language to contact. Chen Hao frowned slightly. At this moment, he could not help thanking the primary and junior high school teachers for their attention to students'' English education. He actually understood the general meaning of each other''s words. Sure enough, there''s trouble! When Chen Hao saw a bald foreign man, he immediately noticed that he was carrying an air of awe inspiring killing. This is definitely the breath of a person who has had experience in killing animals, and his physical quality is not general. Looking at Hukou and other details, he should have been a soldier abroad or had corresponding special training. "Wait!" Chen haogang just analyzed here and suddenly thought of something. He subconsciously took a look at Li Hong around him, only to find that what he was wearing was a purple one-piece suit. The target of those foreigners is Li Hong! Chapter 37 The bar is noisy, and the dim light is dazzling. After hearing the order from the dangerous foreign man, Chen Hao grasped the key immediately. Those foreigners should aim at Li Hong! "What''s the matter? What are the foreigners doing when they come to Li Hong?" "And the injured man... It seems that Li Hong came from that direction before. Did she move her hand?" Chen Hao''s arm tightened subconsciously. He immediately glanced at Li Hong from the corner of his eye. Only then did he find that a woman''s body was tight and firm, and love had a far more powerful force under her elastic skin, which could cause unimaginable fatal injuries at any time. In addition, her palm looks as white and thin as an ordinary woman, but she exercises every inch of her muscles very well, and even has a force of Qi running independently of blood gas in her body. "Therefore, Li Hong has definitely practiced martial arts. According to the present level, she is probably a strong fighter." Chen Hao guessed silently. Because in the Dragon inheritance, there are only some simple memories about the martial arts inheritance, but the lowest is the cultivation method thousands of years ago, and it is used to disguise when the Dragon turns into a human form and wanders around the world. Therefore, all the martial arts that Chen Hao knew were actually "reformed" by the dragon. He didn''t use the so-called inner strength at all, but directly used the spiritual power or the later Zhenyuan to motivate them. Now his analysis of Li Hong comes from the old man Xu Ao he met before. Li Hong, like her opponent, has absolutely matched her muscles reasonably, successfully explored the potential of all her muscles, bones and flesh, and cultivated the inner strength that all martial artists in the world are pursuing. "In this case, according to the conjecture of old man Xu at home, the first is the ordinary warrior, the first is the" Neijin warrior ", the second is the" Huajin master "who is used to call me, and later he seems to mention a" divine realm "..." "In this way, we can roughly divide the ordinary martial arts, the inner martial arts, and the great master Hua Jin into the training environment." "In terms of Shenjing, it should surpass master Huajin in terms of literal analysis, which may be corresponding to Qijing." "From this point of view, the cultivation of martial arts is not a dead end. If you can really practice Qi, maybe there will be another breakthrough." Chen Hao silently graded Li Hong''s strength in his heart. But even so, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s true that he had lost sight before." In fact, Chen Hao should have seen Li Hong''s strength earlier. It''s because he can sense the vitality in the blood gas of the nearby people, just like Li Hong''s blood gas vitality is several times as much as that of the bald foreigners who take the lead there. It''s very difficult to pay attention to it or not. But it''s all because Chen Hao is held by Li Hong that he has no time to think about it. "So what is Li Hong''s real identity?" Chen Hao gently shakes his head. It seems that he wants to throw away all the bad things he encounters. He really didn''t expect that after Jiang Qian cursed and killed the demon during the day, he had to face the trouble of Li Hong''s hiding identity at night. Now, just by induction, he found at least six foreigners in the bar who came to trouble Li Hong. He didn''t have to think about it carefully to know that it would never be easy. "What are you thinking? Let''s go quickly." Li Hong suddenly finds that Chen Hao stops and pushes him gently. "Here we are." Chen Hao sighed in his heart. It seems that he can''t avoid this trouble today. The only good news is that these people''s goals have been determined. Li Hong won''t make trouble in the bar, so Wang Haojun won''t be involved. So Chen Hao and Li Hong set hands with each other like this, and walked out of the bar like a common couple. Shua! As soon as he got out of the bar, Chen Hao found that Li Hong, who was lying on his body, was tense, just like a female leopard hiding in the grass ready to hunt. The power of her concave convex body would be eaten at any time. "We''ll take a taxi home." Li Hong can''t help but pull Chen Hao to the side of the street. As she walks in the direction of leaving the bar, she starts to ask for a taxi. That''s when it turns out. "Find the target, show up at the door, plan B starts!" Chen Hao''s ears gently moved, keen to capture a foreign language message from a large number of disordered voices. The speaker is a foreigner smoking at the door of a bar. He seems to be talking normally with a telephone, but in fact he is sending messages to his friends in the bar. Chen Hao immediately became alert and looked around. He immediately found that at the nearest intersection of the bar, a taxi parked on the side of the road drove directly to them. "The parking place is not right, and the driver on the car looks black with black hair and black eyes, but the figure and appearance are not pure Chinese style..." In a short time, Chen Hao noticed something wrong with the taxi driver. Sure enough, as the car approached, Chen Hao succeeded in capturing a low voice foreign language of the taxi driver within 10 meters of the straight line. "I''ve reached the target. As soon as the target gets on the bus, I''ll take them to the nearest ambush." After that, the taxi driver just stopped the car. "Get in the car." Li Hong seems to have been paying attention to the bar behind her, so after waiting for the taxi, she immediately opened the front and rear doors and let Chen Hao get on in the back seat, while she stepped into the co driver''s seat. "Wait..." Chen Hao didn''t expect that Li Hong decided so quickly. He reached out to stop him, but found that Li Hong had already got on the bus. "What''s the matter?" Li Hong looks up at Chen Hao with a smile. Chen Hao''s heart suddenly a tight, this woman does not know behind the driver is aimed at her people, so back to the place, once the other party sneak attack can do. But he can''t be too straightforward, or he will attract the attention of the disguised driver. "I... this car is too dirty. I can''t stand it, so can we wait for the next one?" Chen Hao made up a temporary excuse that he felt awkward. But at this time, he didn''t care about the others. He cheated Li Hong out of the car first. Li Hong looks at Chen Hao unexpectedly. She doesn''t seem to want to get out of the car, but at last she suddenly shows a smile on her face: "well, there are so many small problems in your little landlord. I''ll change a car with you." While talking, Li Hong got out of the car. Putong. Chen Hao suddenly heard something crashing from the car. He immediately glanced sideways, and found that the driver''s right hand was now in a twisted and broken state, powerless drooping on the top of the automatic. Under the driver''s hand, there is a pencil thick syringe. The liquid in it is thinner now. It seems that it has been used somewhere. However, Chen Hao felt that he did not have to guess where the syringe was injected. The driver is now completely lying on the front of the steering wheel, motionless, he clearly sensed that the other party''s heartbeat gradually weak, until the rapid stop. Li Hong, she killed people! Right under his nose! Judging from the direction of the driver''s arm, it should be the driver''s sneak attack with syringe poison, but Li Hong countered Chapter 38 "What''s the matter? Let''s change a car." Li Hong closed the car door with her backhand and looked at Chen Hao with a smile on her face, as if her killing in the car was just a trivial matter. Chen Haoli gave a farfetched smile. Although he has guessed that Li Hong''s identity is definitely not simple, otherwise those outsiders would not have targeted her like this, and even there was such a serious injury in the bar. But the situation that Li Hong killed a person so easily still makes people feel numb. After all, this is a country ruled by law, and although Chen Hao has killed monsters, he never expected to see a human class die in front of him. It really gave him a shock. Fortunately, Chen Hao felt that with his subtle control of the muscles on his face and the whole body, he would not show this emotion. "... all right." Chen Hao responded a little unnaturally, then staggered his eyes from the car, pretending he didn''t see anything. Li Hong didn''t seem to think too much. She covered the car behind her with her body and closed the back door that had been opened for Chen Hao. She didn''t think the little man around her would find out what was going on in the car. Because with the observation of Li Hong''s killer habit, Chen Hao standing outside the car can''t see the process of her hands on the car, so she continues to maintain the original attitude towards Chen Hao. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Chen Hao''s sense of intensity is extremely human now. He just relies on a little reflection in the car window and reversing mirror to see everything that happened on the car. So. Now two people stand together, in fact, are thinking of each other, are cheating each other. Then they didn''t say much, so they left the taxi and went to the intersection not far away. "Seven, seven! Come back "Damn it, there''s something wrong with number seven! If plan B fails, execute plan C immediately. All the staff will attack, regardless of everything, kill the target with the fastest speed and then evacuate! " The foreigner monitoring point at the door of the bar finally found the abnormality here and contacted the inside of the bar. Bang! The main door of the bar was immediately pushed open from inside, and several strong foreigners rushed out from inside. All of them found Li Hong and Chen Hao on the road under the guidance of the monitoring point for the first time. This is not only the extraordinary listening Chen Hao, but also Li Hong, who has been watching the direction of the bar for the first time. Li Hong immediately hugs Chen Hao''s arm and pulls him into a turning path on the side of the road. "I suddenly don''t want to take a bus. Anyway, it''s not far from home. Let''s walk over." Chen Hao could not help but make complaints about it in his heart. Li Hong''s excuse is really casual. You know, it takes at least 30 minutes to walk home from here. With the pair of 10 cm high heels on her feet, only a madwoman would choose to walk so far for no reason. Of course, if it''s a woman who kills people with a smile, it shouldn''t be crazy. So Chen Hao just nodded and didn''t reply. There are several residential districts along the street, which are well repaired, so it''s not slow at all. But walking fast is also relative. Chen Hao soon found that the foreigners who came after him began to appear from several paths around him. It felt like a spread cobweb. Several spiders were surrounded from all directions. The atmosphere made him a little nervous. However, Chen Hao can''t tell whether the tension is more excitement or fear. In a word, he thinks that things between Li Hong and these foreigners will never be good today. "Let''s go this way." Jiang Qian around a small circle, suddenly chose a relatively narrow path, directly pulled Chen Hao into. As a result, this time, as soon as Li Hong stepped into the alley, she stopped, pushed Chen Hao to the wall, stretched out her finger and made a "Shh" movement. Chen Hao immediately cooperated with the action, because his perception clearly understood that there were at least a dozen followers on the surrounding roads, so they had been completely surrounded, and gradually forced to a dead end. That is to say, if Li Hong took the "ordinary man" with him to continue the action, he would definitely not be able to escape from the pursuit of the other side. So after Li Hong found this moment, she immediately began to fight back. Naturally, he won''t drag the other side down. After Li Hong turned into the path, a foreigner stalker immediately trotted over not far away, worried that the target was completely out of their sight. As a result, as soon as he reached for the path, he was put around his neck and pulled into the path by a slender but advantageous arm. "Who are you?" Li Hong pressed the stalker against the wall and asked harshly. "You... What are you talking about..." The alien stalkers immediately began to play dumb. Click! Li Hong twisted one hand, and the neck of the follower who didn''t cooperate immediately twisted unnaturally to one side, and the whole body collapsed to the ground. "Damn it Chen Hao couldn''t help frowning. Li Hong is too cruel to start. She says that killing is killing. She has no hesitation at all. However, he soon found that Li Hong found a black pistol with a muffler from the stalker, and the dissatisfaction immediately disappeared. "These people dare to take these attack weapons in China. They really don''t know what to do!" As soon as Chen Haomei was relieved, he found that his mentality at this moment resonated with the Dragon inheritance in the dragon ball, and the memories rushed into his mind like fast forward images. Soon, Chen Hao found out everything. Since ancient times, the dragon has been protecting the whole Chinese mainland, but any alien invasion will certainly be powerful, until all the alien who covet China are killed. And this situation has continued until the fall of the Dragon thousands of years ago! "No wonder there is such a feeling. It turns out that the dragon is also an angry youth. It''s a magnificent Chinese for thousands of years. Naturally, it can''t be coveted by some foreign people!" Chen Hao''s mind slowly rose a sense of divine power, which directly dispelled his worries. you ''re right. It''s against the law to kill! But when we meet these foreigners who dare to make trouble in China, we should kill them all, and there should be no hesitation! Chen Hao didn''t know whether he was completely influenced by the will of the dragon or his anger. In short, after seeing Li Hong''s murder, his complex emotion quickly calmed down. After all, Li Hong''s killing like a chicken is not a positive example. However, considering the nature of Chinese people, Chen Hao felt that he must help his own talents. On this point, he is absolutely firm! Chapter 39 "Hey, little landlord, you are not scared silly!" Li Hong gets a pistol from her pursuer, but she doesn''t forget to tease Chen Hao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence is gold. Chen Hao decided to help Li Hong in this matter, but he was still worried about whether to show his real strength. Li Hong saw Chen Hao was silent, but unexpectedly, she didn''t show surprise or panic after seeing the killing, and her look eased a lot. "Ha ha, this matter has nothing to do with you, so now you just leave from the back..." Li Hong gave her advice. In this case, she has decided to fight back, so she can''t bear to let Chen Hao be involved, so she finds the path which is not blocked for the time being and is ready to let Chen Hao leave. "Good." Chen Hao nodded without hesitation, turned around and ran to the other side of the road. Li Hong''s eyebrow angle can''t help but twitch a little, then he turns around in anger and doesn''t look at Chen Hao. "Well! A man is a man, and there is no reliable one! " "But there''s really no need to involve an ordinary person in this matter, but this guy still owes me a few cans of wine, and it seems that he has no chance to get it back." Li Hong curled her lips and immediately dragged the body in front of her to the side of the road, deliberately stopping for a while. The rest of the followers probably found something wrong here, and several people rushed to the only entrance of the path. Bang! Bang bang! Silencers make the firing sound of the pistol in Li Hong''s hand very small, but the bullet doesn''t mean to reduce the lethality. There are three trackers running out of the entrance of the path. Two of them are hit with a blood hole in the middle of their eyebrows, and another one is lucky. Subconsciously, he dodges, and the fruit bullet hits him in the shoulder. "Someone''s been shot! Repeat, someone''s been shot "The target is on the alert! Now it''s at the first fork on the right side of the path entrance. It''s suspected that it''s going to break through in the north direction! " As soon as the injured follower rolled on the spot, he immediately hid himself behind a dustbin near the entrance and issued a warning to the following people. Li Hong hid behind a wall and slowly collected his gun. Her last shot just now was not that she could not kill the man, but that she deliberately let the other party find her trace. So finish this key step, she didn''t hesitate to run towards the direction of Chen Hao''s escape. As a result, after Li Hong left, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled in the hiding place of another exit of the path, and he regarded Li Hong''s actions as complete revenue. "It seems that she didn''t hurt me. In this case, she can help her." Chen Hao gently raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, turned and continued to hide in the dark. At this time, the foreign team that pursued Li Hong had been launched. There were more than ten people, each with a muffled pistol. They started to intercept and pursue Li Hong from all directions. It can be seen that this is a group of actions against Li Hong. Chen Hao still didn''t do it directly, not because he didn''t want to take charge of Li Hong, but because Li Hong''s skill and experience were completely beyond his imagination. In the process of being pursued, he constantly used the terrain and his hand which was far stronger than the pursuit to fight back. Without a moment''s effort, several people died again at the muzzle of Li Hong''s gun! The foreign captain, who was chasing him, was already in a state of complete impatience. He was anxiously commanding his team members in the messenger. "Damn it! The employer told us that red Oriole was seriously injured twice before and after returning to China. Why is she still so hard to deal with? " There was a silence in the messenger. Only one of his subordinates wiped the sweat on his face and said in a low voice: "Captain, that''s red oriole, the top 100 person on the black palace killer list, and it''s also the number one of the world''s third killer organization, so even if it''s injured, it''s not easy to deal with." "Nonsense, do you think I don''t know what you said! And we giant wolves are also the top 20 killer organizations in the world. If we kill her, we will have a chance to approach the top 10! " The killer leader, who claimed to be a giant wolf pack, glared at his subordinates, and then immediately turned his head to continue the command. However, his subordinates saw a flash of worry in the captain''s face. They have been chasing the target for nearly ten minutes, but every time after the gunshot, they suffer losses. That woman is like a natural killing machine. Every killing action is like a lot of tempering. From the beginning to now, there has been no mistake. Bang! Another shot with a muffler rang out from a distance. The killer captain immediately took two subordinates to the direction of the shot. Just after a few steps, they found a common looking young man with black hair at a corner. As soon as the young man saw them, he showed a smile and said with a friendly face: "Hey, three, I just heard you talking about red sister, no... you said red Oriole is a famous killer, and you are also, so I have some questions to ask you." "Get out of here!" The leader of the killer drew his gun angrily and aimed at the young man five or six steps away. He was about to open fire. He was already in a rage. You know, Huaxia is a country with strict gun control, so they have been fighting for nearly ten minutes near downtown area. I believe that Huaxia''s control forces have gathered here, so if they can''t kill the target red Oriole as soon as possible, they are likely to be trapped here and have no chance to escape. "Captain, this man is with the red oriole. Maybe we can take advantage of him!" One of the killers was the one who had been watching at the door of the bar. When he saw the young man in front of him, he immediately showed his joy and gave a loud hint. The killer captain hesitated for a moment. As a result, before he made a decision, he felt that the young man he aimed at disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know where he had gone. What''s going on? The killer captain knows that his dynamic vision is excellent, even if he is distracted for a time, he can''t see the action of aiming at the target. Just then. The killer leader suddenly heard a man''s voice behind him. "Well, you look very unfriendly, so it''s less of a burden for me to do it." As soon as the killer captain felt tight, he immediately found that with the voice behind him, it seemed that there were two voices of something falling to the ground. This time he did not hesitate, immediately turned around with a gun. then. He immediately saw the young man who had just disappeared appeared behind him, and his two men all fainted on the ground with their hands turned white. "I..." The killer captain just wanted to curse his mother in his heart at this moment, but he found that the young man was smiling at him, and then the wrist holding the gun was suddenly broken, and a sharp pain went straight to his head. "Ah..." The leader of the killer subconsciously wanted to scream, but he found that the young man in front of him just like a ghost raised his hand on his chest a little, and then the gas in his voice suddenly disappeared, his whole body instantly paralyzed and fell to the ground. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, as if he has become a fly bound by layers of cobwebs, facing a spider that is countless times stronger than him and has arranged a fatal trap. Totally powerless to resist! Chen Hao was the one who knocked down the leader of the killer. At this time, he was like a teenager next door. He laughed in the sunshine, and then spoke in a cold voice. "Hey, I think we can have a good talk." Chapter 40 "Hoo, Hoo..." Li Hong flies into a public park and adjusts her breath quickly in a forest of small trees. She''s killed seven of her pursuers, and she''s replenished everything from the dead. "I didn''t expect that there were killer organizations abroad who dared to take on the task of chasing me, and even found the hiding place where I returned home." Li Hong''s hands quickly sorted out a few clips, a pistol was pinned to his waist, and the other two handles were all in his hands. Although she is not out of danger for the time being, she looks a little nervous, just like a housewife going out to buy vegetables, but her target has become those foreign killers who are chasing her. Step, step. A few footsteps came from afar, which was so obvious in the park at night. As soon as Li Hong hears it, she knows that there are killers coming. And listening to the footsteps, the remaining killers seem to gather together. It seems that they are not ready to give her a chance to break each one. A sneer full of sarcasm immediately emerged from Li Hong''s face. She has been famous in the world of killers abroad for many years. She directly put herself to death many times just because she was not angry. As a result, she was reborn again and again. Finally, she became the 31st killer in the world list of the mysterious organization heidian, which is frightening. So in Li Hongyan''s eyes, this kind of gunfight of more than ten people is really as easy to solve as eating and drinking water. And if it wasn''t for her injury now, it would not have been so long. "I found his trail. It must be in the woods to the north." "Wait a minute, there''s something wrong. Don''t you find that the captain hasn''t contacted us for several minutes?" Several foreign killers try to speak in a low voice, but someone has been misled by some clues left by Li Hong. It is Li Hong to hear killers say that their captain lost contact, can not help but cautious a few points. Because the hidden opponent is the most difficult. Just after a while, Li Hong found that there were no more people inside and outside the park. She could not help frowning. What''s going on? Li Hong''s doubts are growing, and her body suddenly moves in the woods. She is determined and ready to deal with the current killers first. If the subsequent killers don''t come, she will look for them later. Bang! Li Hong rushed to the back of the nearest killer and shot quickly. The bullet instantly passed through the killer''s left eye from the back of his head, killing him instantly. "In the back!" The nearest killer responded immediately, but just halfway around, he was shot in the head. The rest of the killers immediately scattered and hid themselves, hoping that they would not become the ghost of Li Hong. However, one of the killers just squatted down behind a slide, only to find a bloody cold wind blowing behind him. A hard thing blocked the back of his head, which made him look twisted and ask for mercy. "Rao..." Click! Li Hong''s figure appears behind the killer like a ghost in the middle of the night. Before the other party shouts, she presses the other party''s neck with one hand, and her inner strength comes out through her palm, which breaks the killer''s neck and turns him into a complete corpse. "There are three more." Li Hong''s cat''s waist flies out from behind the slide, and immediately successfully slants to the back where the killers cover each other. In front of her, there are three killers with their backs to her. This time, Li Hong didn''t need to hide her tracks. She directly raised her hands and fired with two guns. In an instant, she shot two of them into a sieve. Another killer was also shot several times, but because of the good luck of the probe observation to avoid the back of the brain, only the clavicle and chest and abdomen position shot, immediately pain straight struggle on the ground. Li Hong quickly walked past, shot through each other''s wrist, this just condescending said: "who are you, a total of how many people, why to me!" The wounded killer looks at Li Hong in fear. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, he yells: "Damn it, damn it! If it wasn''t for our team leader and some scum, I don''t know where they have gone, you will die today! " Li Hong frowned slightly. She had thought about the reason why there were fewer pursuers, but now how to see that those people didn''t chase into the park, which also made her worry. "Forget it, let''s go step by step. We have to go back to see if we can solve all the troubles together..." Li Hong is impatient to see the half dead killer on the ground abusing madly, raising her hand is a shot. Bang. The sound of the gun with the muffler is not big. The bullet hit the killer''s eyebrow accurately. As a result, at this time, Li Hong suddenly felt a very strong fear in her heart, as if she had been thrown into a cold and dark ice cave in her sleep, and her hair stood up in an instant. And ambush! And it''s a long-range sniper who''s absolutely ambush! Without thinking, Li Hong immediately put her body forward on the spot and flew to the back of the nearest Park slide with the fastest speed. She immediately turned her attention to the commanding height building nearby that can aim at the park. Bang! The sound of a sniper gun follows Li Hong''s Dodge action. The sound of a sniper gun is less than a second from Li Hong''s action. It comes from a distance quickly. Li Hong immediately curled up, trying to minimize his target, so as to avoid the target of the sniper in the distance. Li Hong was just stunned. "Why?" She found that after the gunshot, there was no sound of bullets hitting anything nearby, as if the gun was not aimed at her at all. This makes the female killer confused and confused. If the gunshot is not aimed at her, it is aimed at where. Has the city control agency found out that the foreign killers are chasing her and started to take action! Bang! There was another gunshot. This time, Li Hong found the exact direction of the gunshot. She immediately looked at a ten story residential building in the northwest corner of the park from the gap of the slide. There were several flashes on the top floor of the building, which were intermittent and obscure. It was obvious that there was a gun fight. This situation immediately confused Li Hong. However, if she could find the roof of the residential building earlier from the perspective of God, she would see Chen Hao, who she "drove away", going upstairs, holding the foreign killer captain he had caught before, pushing open the dilapidated sliding door on the top floor under the guidance of the other party and walking up. Upstairs, two killers and a sniper with a sniper gun are looking in the direction of the park. The sniper has set up his gun and is aiming. As a result, all this was interrupted by Chen Hao, the unexpected guest. The three killers turned their guns and aimed at Chen Hao. Chapter 41 "I see. The last group of people you arranged had a sniper who was responsible for the most critical sneak attack on this roof." Chen Hao, with a paralyzed killer leader in his hand, calmly pushes open the door on the top of the residential building. Behind him, several killers with guns collapsed in the corridor. This time, Chen Hao is absolutely merciless! Because just after he caught the killer, he successfully got all the information he wanted with some coercion. Foreign killer organizations... Get high reward employment in China... After collusion, these killers sneak into China dog shit! Chen Hao''s heart of indignant youth, which has been nowhere to be placed, is completely broken. In a moment, it is integrated with the inheritance idea of dragon protecting China. This is his country! It''s absolutely unbearable that those foreign killers and some domestic people should ignore the Chinese system and brazenly sneak in to kill people! This is not in conflict with his usual attitude of waiting to die like salted fish. So the killer team had a lot of bad luck. Chen Hao pressed the killer team leader all the way, breaking the cervical nerves of every killer he saw, to ensure that they were paralyzed with absolute consciousness, and even unable to speak. Life is not like death! This is Chen Hao''s punishment to them! At least these people want to rely on modern medical treatment level is completely wishful thinking, from now on will only be paralyzed in bed, sober through this life. So along the way, Chen Hao put down all the killers of the so-called "giant wolf pack" who had no time to catch up with Li Hong one by one, and let them be punished for ignoring the dignity of China and atone for their life''s pain! last. Chen Hao came to the residential building where snipers were arranged and went up to the top floor with the useless killer captain in one hand. Bang! Bang! The last two killers who are responsible for letting the sniper off are very alert. After seeing the captain in the hands of Chen Hao, they turn around and shoot without hesitation. "Hum!" Chen Hao gave a cold hum. He found that his mind and spirit in a high degree of concentration, has been thoroughly integrated into the dragon''s life experience of countless battles precipitation. That is to say, he can now look at any problem rationally like a dragon, and successfully press the panic and all complex emotions in his heart, and his mind is in a state of "absolute rationality". Therefore, facing the shooting of two pistols, Chen Hao''s figure seemed to know what he would encounter after opening the door. He threw the killer leader who had just drained all the useful information into the air and immediately blocked the bullets from several guns for him. Then Chen Hao''s steps burst out, and the whole person was like a black lightning flash. In the blink of an eye, it flew past the killer leader''s side. "Damn it The first shooter is making a rude remark for shooting the squadron leader. As a result, he immediately finds that Chen Hao has bent over and rushed to his side. Unfortunately, although the killer''s brain responded to this situation, his body was extremely dull under Chen Hao''s quick action. Shua! Chen Hao flew directly past the killer. He slapped his backhand precisely at the junction of his back and neck, just like the breeze, leaving no trace on his clothes. However, Xuanqing Taiji palm''s spiritual power broke out in a flash and penetrated into the killer''s body. In a short moment, it successfully destroyed all the nerves in his neck and back. "Er..." The assassin''s eyes were dull, and his mouth involuntarily spat out a sound of Qi, and then his whole body was as limp as mud without bones. Seeing this, Fangfeng killer, who is far away, has a little more reaction time than his first companion who fell to the ground. But before he had time to turn his body and arms, Chen Hao had already rushed to his side and put his palm down. Putong. The two killers who let the wind fall to the ground almost at the same time. "There''s another one." Chen Hao''s eyes are cold. There are only three killers on the roof. After two killers are solved, the sniper on the edge of the roof is left. The sniper was now facing the park, with his sniper gun on the ground. Don''t think about it. Chen Hao knows that Li Hong''s battlefield is over there. "Damn it The sniper immediately turned his head when he heard the gunfire behind him. As a result, what he saw made him swear. All the shooters who surrounded him fell to the ground and there was no sound. The team leader who was full of confidence this time was more like a dead dog throwing at him from mid air, which just covered most of his sight. This is naturally in Chen Hao''s calculation. So he successfully hid his body behind the killer leader of waste utilization, and keenly caught the sniper''s action of turning around with a gun. He successfully avoided the bullets fired in the other party''s panic, and flew behind the other party, stepping on the back of the place. All of a sudden. The magic power of the dragon ball breaks out again and penetrates the sniper''s body like internal force. The last killer who is in pursuit of Li Hong is also relieved by Chen Hao. Putong. At this time, the killer captain''s body landed heavily and fell directly to the edge of the roof. Seeing this, Chen Hao can''t help but ignore the despair in the killer captain''s eyes. Facing the cool breeze on the roof at night, he subconsciously relaxes his body. "Chen Hao, well done!" Chen Hao quietly cheered himself up. This evening, he did a great thing willfully and recklessly. It has nothing to do with right or wrong. At most, it''s just that he was impulsive and angry. Fortunately, all this is based on the fact that he has acquired the inheritance of the dragon. Otherwise, Chen Haoxin knows that if he meets these killers as an ordinary person, he is most likely to be killed. Therefore, in Chen Hao''s view, this is also a "self-help". "Hey, these killers have a sniper gun." Chen Hao''s heart was a little complicated in the non war state, but his sight was immediately attracted by the long sniper gun lying on the ground. Men, regardless of children or adults, rarely do not like firearms toys. Let alone a real sniper gun. Chen Hao completely subconsciously with the tip of his foot gently pick the sniper gun, put this some heavy long gun in his hand. "How handsome Chen Hao retreated to the corner of the roof, immediately raised his sniper gun and made a left-right gesture. He pretended to understand and looked around through the sniper mirror, but his field of vision was much smaller than he imagined. It was not convenient to aim with one eye. Chapter 42 "By the way, what happened to Li Hong?" "With her inner strength and martial arts skills, as long as you are careful, the people of this killer organization should not be able to threaten her." Chen Hao soon thought of Li Hong. However, he had great confidence in his opponent''s skill, so after playing with the sniper gun a few times, he took a look at the small park with a single shot. As a result, Chen Hao''s one eye suddenly widened and his look changed. At this time, Li Hong has solved several pursuit shooters in the park with a gun. She is looking up to the roof of the building on his side, probably because she heard the sound of the gun and is on the alert. Originally, Chen Hao also wanted to make complaints about the other side. If he was a sniper, Li Hong would not really be able to avoid the sniping at this point. But just then! Chen Hao suddenly found that in the dark woods behind Li Hong, a fast figure suddenly flashed out and rushed to Li Hong''s back with his bare hands. "It''s Chinese!" "The inner warrior!" Chen Hao''s brain instantly calm analysis of the two information, holding a sniper gun palm suddenly tight. The key is not only that, Chen Hao found in the side of the dark also lurking another figure, is fast approaching is being attacked Li Hong. "Damn it! They forget that the people who hire giant wolves are Huaxia people, and they still have such backers! " Chen Hao immediately secretly scolded, subconsciously turned to the stairs with a sniper gun. In this case, Li Hong is really dangerous, because her opponents are no longer foreign killers who only know how to use guns, but become two Chinese warriors who have been lurking in the dark. They definitely calculate that Li Hong is easy to solve the killer of the giant wolves, and then seize the other party''s state of not fully focused to sneak attack. So, this kind of insidious calculation can''t be done well, it will really succeed! Step, step. Chen Hao dashed out a few steps. As a result, when he was near the top of the stairs, he stopped suddenly. "No, it''s too time-consuming to run down the stairs. It''s a fight between Neijin and wuzhe. Li Hong may not be able to carry on for long under the condition of sneak attack, so it''s too late here..." Shua! As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes turned, he immediately looked into the air outside the side building. "Hey! I seem to be out of my mind Chen Hao suddenly make complaints about himself, but his physical action immediately transcends the complex ideas in his mind and rushing to the edge of the roof. He doesn''t want to see that sexy and charming witch being plotted like this. So he''s going to take the shortest shortcut to the park. Whoo! Chen Hao rushed to the edge of the building, looked down and found the exterior wall air conditioner he wanted. Then he was like a winged ROC and jumped down without hesitation. It''s important to save people! Chen Hao''s heart at this moment is only such an idea... And a raging anger! The two internal fighters who attacked Li Hong were so angry that they not only brought foreign killers to make trouble in Jiangcheng, but also wanted to kill their own compatriots. How much gratitude and resentment must they have. At least he can''t watch it any more. And with his intuition, Chen Hao seems to find that the lurking warriors there are not just the two he sees through the sniper mirror Whoo! Li Hong suddenly hears an unexpected wind behind her and immediately tightens her whole body. There''s a sneak attack! Between the electric light and flint, Li Hong immediately turns around and raises her gun after she knows what happened. To her surprise, it was not the foreign killers she had met before, but a man in his thirties with a Chinese face. The other side had no weapons in his hands, but the ferocious and masculine strength in his fists was more dangerous. "He''s an inner warrior!" Li Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled to speed up her body rotation. She knew that she had been offered a lot of money abroad, and it was normal for her to attract some foreign killers. However, if she had attracted domestic fighters, it would only mean that a big event she had done before had really caused a hornet''s nest and caused her an unimaginable trouble. So the man who attacked her as an internal warrior can be explained. After all, the warrior who is regarded as a master in China is not a general force that can command and call. And "Change your moves. You can''t use guns." Li Hong''s mind turns and immediately throws away the pistol in her hands. The attacker was too close to her, and the strength of the other side was not much weaker than herself, so she figured out that she had no chance to aim the muzzle of the gun at the other side. On the contrary, she would lose the time to set her fist and foot posture because of holding the weapon. This is definitely not worth the loss! So Li Hong chose to take one fist and one palm back to her chest quickly. First, she clenched her right fist and hit the attacker''s face like thunder and lightning. Then, she flattened her left palm and turned up from her feet. It was like a tornado sitting on the ground. She rolled the attacker''s fists into the air like autumn leaves. "Drink!" When the attacker saw this, he immediately gave a break, and his fists increased the pressure, trying to break Li Hong''s one palm one arm move. But the strength of Li Hong''s body rotation has been led to her left arm. Her internal strength also instantly produces a viscous suction on her left arm. She precisely guides the attacker''s fists in this defensive move, and directly shakes the opponent''s lower plate. The attacker suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He was just stealing chicken, but he could not eat rice. He had expected that his double fists could break Li Hong''s defense first, which would make the opponent''s one punch counterattack useless. However, Li Hong''s inner strength cultivation was much higher than that of him. As soon as they met, they immediately separated. So the attacker can only quickly retract his arms and protect his head and face at full speed. Bang! Li Hong''s single fist is like a completely solid metal pan. One of her fists smashes on the attacker''s arms, making the other''s arms sound like the dull sound of a rag leather being beaten. Kick, kick. The attacker''s footwall was unstable, which made him unable to resist Li Hong''s fist force. The long sleeves of the cloth shirt on his arms broke one after another. He also stepped back seven or eight steps in a broken cloth to stabilize his body. He gasped immediately and took the time to breathe back quickly. "Those who are strong inside, how can they do such a mean thing of sneak attack?" Li Hong instantly saw the strength of the other side, can''t help frowning and drinking. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, the remaining evildoer of the Li family, would dare to go back to China. Do you think the adults who destroyed your Li family didn''t notice you?" The attacker laughs at Li Hong, but he doesn''t wait for his breath to finish, so he leans forward again. Li Hong felt a sudden tremor in her heart, and immediately put on a cross posture. It''s like a thorn hidden in her heart for many years. She came back this time just to continue to find out. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly exposed. How could it not surprise her. Just when Li Hong''s thoughts came to this point, another figure suddenly appeared in the dark not far away, and her fists were fierce. This is another ambush attack of the internal force! Chapter 43 The second warrior, seeing that the attack was successful, immediately burst out laughing. "Ha ha, the remaining evils of the Li family, some adults asked our brothers to send you to meet your family tonight!" Li Hong is now under the joint siege of him and his companions. He can''t avoid it in any way. "Damn it! How careless of you Li Hong scolded secretly in her heart, and then she found out that she had fallen into the ambush of the two warriors because of her carelessness Now she finally understood that the foreign killers who were chasing her before were just a cover, all to cover up the latent attack of the two powerful fighters. And these two inner strength martial arts, this is a fatal kill against her! "Fight!" Li Hong clenched her teeth and was ready to fight hard. After all, in such a situation of back and forth attack, she could not think of many reactions, and she did not dare to gamble on whether there were other ambushes in the park, so she could only concentrate on the current sneak attack and see if she could find a ray of life from it. So she suddenly took a step in the same place, straight forward to the body, also did not return to the full strength of the warrior, hard hands clench, the whole body strength into a rapid explosive force. "Gangwu! Break mountain fist Li Hong gave a sharp drink, and immediately broke out his secret fist. His two fists directly split into the fist posture of the former martial arts man. He bravely and fiercely collided with the opponent''s fist. Seeing this, the frontline warrior immediately turns to defense and is ready to wait for his companions to attack. result. Bang, bang, bang! After three punches in succession, Li Hong had no strength at all. The first two punches, which were extremely powerful, had already forced the former fighter''s two fists to break open. Then, in the other party''s panic and inexplicable look, one punch suddenly hit the other party''s chest and directly hit the other party''s chest collapse. Poof! The warrior''s body immediately reverses and becomes a concave character. He flies out like a ragged doll, falls five steps away and sprays blood at his mouth. But the second appeared tall warrior had caught up with him and smashed his fists against Li Hong''s back. Bang! Li Hong was hit on the back and was immediately shocked by the opponent''s internal strength. His throat was sweet and his mouth was bleeding. However, Li Hong had already figured out that she could not avoid it. She didn''t feel nervous or uneasy after she was injured. Instead, she was like a wounded beast. She forced her body up and broke out three fists. After three fists, she had a few disordered internal forces, which were all accumulated on her two fists. She hit her back with the same force as her eyes. Even if she was so badly injured, it would not make it easier for another attacker behind her. Bang! Li Hong''s experience of fighting between life and death gave her enough help. At the moment when she hit the fist, she hit the tall warrior''s cheek with her backhand, which was completely based on her experience. In an instant, she hit half of the man''s teeth and cheek directly, and her neck was also hit hard, almost broken. Er, ha! There was a strange sound coming from the chest throat of the tall warrior. At the critical moment, he quickly raised his head and face. His bloody cheek successfully avoided Li Hong''s follow-up fist strength. At the same time, he continued to force the heavy fist printed on Li Hong''s back. Poof! Poof! Li Hong and the tall warrior''s bodies fell to the ground one after the other. They all fell to the ground heavily. Li Hong is seriously injured, lying on the ground, she can''t help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood. Her internal organs were infiltrated by each other''s internal strength, and she was definitely seriously injured. Fortunately, she tried to avoid the fatal point, so now she is just suffering from severe pain, and is not in danger of being completely unable to move. But the two fighters who attacked him secretly, the first one had already fainted completely. I probably didn''t expect that she could fight back so hard and quickly, and was directly knocked down by one blow. I don''t know whether she was alive or dead. Although the other one''s face was bloody, she still had the power of a sober monk. Shua 1 Li Hong and the tall warrior look at each other for the first time. Both of them know that whoever can recover certain strength first can kill the other first. However, the tall warrior seems to be seriously injured, but Li Hong is very strong, and even the two fists'' injuries are much lighter. At least his face is suffering, dizzy and his limbs are intact. "Cough!" The tall warrior coughed a few times. He stood up wobbly and gave Li Hong a ferocious smile: "you''re dead, bitch!" Li Hong looks at each other indifferently and doesn''t reply. The only thing she can do now is to use her inner strength, try to dredge the injured meridians in her body, and try to restore her body''s movement. As long as she has more internal strength, she will be able to kill the hateful warrior with her body injury. It''s not known who will be the winner at that time Just then. Pop, pop. In the woods beside the park, there are two men in the improved ancient strong clothes. One is in his early 30s with short hair and strong body like an iron tower. The scar on his left cheek is very obvious. The other is in his twenties and looks rebellious. They were headed by a 30-year-old man, but the young man didn''t show much respect for him. When Li Hong saw the two new people on the scene, her eyes immediately shrunk, and an uncontrollable resentment emerged between her looks. "Huang Qing! It''s you Li Hong said to the man in his early thirties. At the same time, her mind suddenly came up with the fire after a family was assassinated more than ten years ago. She and her mother hid somewhere in the back mountain, watching several elder martial brothers take the lead in killing her relatives. "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, why do they want to kill grandfather, father, brother, brother..." "Well, it''s not because they are involved in the martial arts..." "Mom! Mom, don''t die "Good boy, don''t think about coming back for revenge. Your enemies of Li family are too strong... Remember! Never come back "And remember, don''t show Li''s martial arts in front of others, or they will come to you!" Hoo¡ª¡ª The memory image in the brain flashed quickly, and Li Hong''s expression changed from green to white. This time, she returned to China just to find the enemy who destroyed their Li family. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she found the clue, she was found by Huang Qing, one of the enemies. This reminds him of his mother''s warning that he should never show his martial arts and return home for revenge. Now, she only returned home less than two months, has been Huang Qing with people to find the door! Li Hong really hates her carelessness at this moment. She thought that she would return home successfully, but she didn''t expect that the person she wanted to revenge was so powerful that she only found him after she killed several irrelevant peripheral people in the process of searching for clues. Chapter 44 "Don''t think about it. Huang Qing showed up here today. Everything I just met must be his responsibility." "I just can''t imagine that even Huang Qing, who was only a nobody in those days, has such great power now that he can call up foreign killer organizations to come here for me." Li Hong''s eyebrows were frowning, and she was in a hurry. She knows that the moment of death is often in an instant, but it must be that the other party is willing to fight with you. Otherwise, even if she is not afraid of any inner martial arts of the same level, she can''t help it. Just like the current situation, it shows that in order to target her, Huang Qing has long used the favorable conditions of all parties to design this ambush. And the other side appears, also shows that Huang Qing has determined that she has fallen into a desperate situation. "Damn..." Although Li Hong hates Huang Qing to death, she has to admit that she is really in a desperate situation by the other party. She has no idea that she still has any chance to turn over. Because even without Huang Qing, who was far more powerful than her in those years, the strength of another young man seems to be equal to that of her in her heyday. This does not include the two fighters who attacked her before In short, being targeted like this, she was defeated as she should, but she had no choice. "Ha ha." The tall man named Huang Qing by Li Hong was born with a low smile. He looked at Li Hong with a flat look and said, "little Li Hong, do you think it''s better for me to call you red Oriole or younger martial sister, but I haven''t forgotten the scar you left me when I was young..." Huang Qing touched the scar on his face. When he laughed, a face seemed to be a mask, false to death. "Bah! Huang Qing, you conspired with other scum to betray my family. I want to eat your meat and drink your blood! " Li Hong''s face is very blue, and she shouts to Huang Qing. As a result, Huang Qing, who was as strong as the iron tower, immediately burst into laughter. "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed. We just abandoned the dark and turned to the light, followed the Lord, and then responded to the Lord''s call to get your Li family skills. By the way, we destroyed all your families. But you were lucky enough not to be caught by us." "But I didn''t expect you to go back to China to investigate the Lord. It''s very bold." "Ha ha, it''s just like this. I also want to thank you for giving me a chance to kill you. At that time, the Lord will surely reward me for my contribution in clearing away the remaining evils of the Li family. If it''s not good, I can really teach all the subsequent secret boxing of the Li family to me." As Huang Qing approached Li Hong step by step, the fake smile reappeared on her face. Li Hong has been full of resentment and can''t speak. She stares at Huang Qing like a tiger or a leopard. She only hopes that the other party can get closer so that she can die with him. "Green master, young master lie, you... You two are also here." The tall warrior''s throat has just been damaged. However, when he saw the two men coming out of the woods, he immediately got up to clasp his fist and salute them. It was obvious that he was injured, but he didn''t dare to neglect each other. As a result, the rebellious young man who followed Huang Qing glanced at the tall man and said, "Lao he, you can''t even do such a simple thing, and you are so embarrassed. So this operation failed. I''ll keep the reward. Are you convinced?" "This..." Lao he frowned and looked at the young man he called young master lie with a blank face. He and his companions, who were worshipped by the Lang family, were both told that Huang Qing offered a reward of one million dollars to kill Li Hong. So now, although he and his companion made a sneak attack and failed to kill Li Hong directly, he succeeded in seriously injuring the other party. So killing Li Hong is just a matter of further effort. How could he not give the reward even if he failed! After seeing Lao he hesitated, Lang lie immediately showed his dissatisfaction and said in a sharp voice, "you are not convinced with me. Just like those snobbish eyes at home, you are willing to listen to my elder brother!" Lao he immediately picked his brow and said, "my respect for young master lie must be exactly the same as that of young master. But this time, old Xu and I have no credit and also have hard work. Moreover, we are running for the reward offered by young master Qing. Young master lie is so innocent that we can deduct the reward from old Xu and me. I think we should talk to young master." As he spoke, the old river cast his eyes on Huang Qing. He thinks that Huang Qing is the initiator of this reward offer, so this kind of thing should also stand up and say something. As a result, Huang Qing turns her head and suddenly smiles at Lang lie: "Lang lie, I''m right. Your brother has bought all the members of your Lang family, so even if you are gifted, you can''t think about the position of the master, let alone the secret boxing that only the master of your Lang family can practice." "Well! You don''t have to say! " Lang lie suddenly gave a cold hum and looked ugly. Huang Qing didn''t care about Lang lie''s attitude at all, but continued with a fake smile: "so I said, if you want to go on the Martial Arts Road, you should be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself. Why don''t you kill all the obstacles against you becoming the master of the family, and then we will kill your brother who is a waste. In this way, everything is yours." Shua! As soon as Huang Qing''s words came out, both Li Hong and Lao he felt a nerve suddenly cold, which made them look at Huang Qing and Lang lie in disbelief. The reason why Li Hong is surprised is that she is too familiar with the scene. In those years, she saw a man secretly contact with several senior brothers, such as Huang Qing. Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to tell her family. She can only watch the martial arts man, who is known as the venerable of heaven''s gate, destroy their Li family. As like as two peas, Huang''s convincing to Li Lie is just like that. On the other side of the old river, the reaction was slow. However, he also immediately responded that Huang Qing had ulterior motives for the Lang family, and even calculated that he was a lonely and rebellious young master in his family. "Young master lie, you must not listen to this man''s nonsense. The young master has been taking good care of you all the time, and the harmony between your brothers is the capital of the Lang family for a hundred years!" "Shut up! I have my own idea Lang lie snorted coldly and glanced at the old river discontentedly. Then he turned to Huang Qing and asked in a cold voice, "I just want to ask one thing. If I dedicate the secret boxing of the Lang family to the Lord of Tianmen, can he really guarantee that I will enter the world before I am 30?" "Of course! Lord, you can break through the inner strength in seven years Huang Qing immediately said confidently. Lang lie and Huang Qing look at each other and finally nod coldly. "I hope you respect the Lord, or I will kill you all!" Lang lie''s whole body is full of killing intention. After finishing this sentence, he suddenly goes to the man who has passed out, raises his foot, steps on the other person''s neck and suddenly breaks it. Chapter 45 Click! When Li Hong saw Lang lie killing without hesitation, her eyes tightened, On one side of the old river is also a face of panic, immediately found himself in a big conspiracy. You know, when he was less than 30 years old, he developed inner strength. He was definitely one of the top martial arts masters in China. However, because he didn''t have much pursuit, he was willing to be worshipped by the Lang family as a martial arts family, in order to live a peaceful life. But what he never thought was that he took Huang Qing''s reward introduced by Lang lie this time, but he threw himself into an extremely dangerous situation. Lang lie killed another family in front of him! Isn''t he afraid that this matter will spread out, and the Lang family will abandon themselves in the Chinese Wulin and become the public enemy of the Wulin! In a moment, the old river''s face suddenly turned pale. "Run Lao he''s mind at this moment is only such a simple and direct idea. Since Lao Xu was killed by Lang lie, would he be left behind if he was seriously injured! So don''t run at this time, but wait for when! Lao he completely ignored the sharp pain on his head and face and other things. He turned around as fast as he could and rushed out in the opposite direction of Huang Qing and Lang lie. Whoo! A strong wind flashed by. In a short period of time, the inner strength of the full-blown athletes is far more powerful than ordinary people, and even the sprinter champion in the sports competition can only feel inferior. So in the blink of an eye, the old river has already run more than ten meters away. However, in order to guard against Huang Qing and Lang lie, Lao he turned his head and took a look. Gee! Lao he was shocked. Huang Qing and Li Hong are in the same place, still keeping a distance of more than ten meters, but Langlie suddenly disappears from his vision. "Where are the people?" An urgent thought suddenly appeared in Lao he''s mind, but he didn''t even find it in his left and right vision. Just then. Lao he suddenly finds that Li Hong''s eyes seem to be looking at him, which makes him feel like he is not looking at him Poof! Lao he''s body trembled violently while he was running, and several blood mists exploded in his limbs without warning. In mid air, Lang lie''s body suddenly flashed over the old river, just like a hunting hawk, but his claws were a few dull, about the length of chopsticks, but the shape was like a bird''s claw half curved sharp special Throwing Knife. "Er..." Lao he couldn''t believe that he felt the sharp pain of being cut by the flying knife on his limbs, and immediately knew that he was not Lang lie''s opponent. So he didn''t hesitate to turn around and pounce against Huang Qing. Although Lao he knew that Huang Qing''s identity was not simple, he didn''t see the opponent''s martial arts skills, so he decided to fight back in a short time. Once Huang Qing is really a gold master who has never practiced martial arts, he may still have a chance to seize the hostage. "Hehe, where do you want to go?" After Langlie landed, several darts that attacked Laohe came back to him like whirling darts. After seeing the blood on the Throwing Knife, Langlie''s face suddenly showed a strange smile that was twisted and bloodthirsty. Whoosh, whoosh! Lang lie took out his hand again. The strange shape of the Throwing Knife in his hand was much faster than Lao he''s speed of starting the Feipu. In an instant, he left several ferocious blood holes on Lao he''s thigh. He obviously regarded the old river as a prey that he could play with, and he didn''t want to solve each other with a knife. Not far away, Huang Qing gently picks her eyebrows and says to Lang lie with some dissatisfaction: "Hey, business matters. Don''t delay. The flying eagle step taught by the Lord matches your family''s eagle claw knife. This kind of small role should be solved in a moment." "Hum." Lang strong discontented slanted Huang Qing one eye, looking at this cooperator''s eyes unexpectedly also rippled a bloody crazy. But instead, he stopped and looked curiously at Huang Qing, who was flying towards the old river. As a prodigy of the Lang family who uses concealed weapon Eagle Claw knife, he came into contact with the Lord of Tianmen through Huang Qing''s channel. He was completely shocked by his opponent''s unrivalled strength. He was even tailored to build a set of "Flying Eagle step" with a speed like a ghost, which made his strength soar several times immediately. Lang lie is even confident that with this set of footwork and concealed weapon technique, he can hang all the inner strength masters. And that''s why he decided to betray his family after thinking about it. Become a strong man! To be a strong man without equal in the world! However, the more so, Lang lie became more and more curious about the power of the heavenly gate Lord. He also wondered what kind of power Huang Qing, who had followed the Lord for many years, would have. "I really want to kill them all if I can..." Lang lie doesn''t hide his desire to kill, and he treats Huang Qing the same way. Because all the people in Tianmen that he wants to participate in pay attention to strength. If he can directly become a close believer of Tianmen Lord by virtue of strength, he will be promoted in Tianmen rank, and he will have a chance to get personal guidance from Tianmen Lord. It''s like "Flying Eagle step". Lang lie hopes that he can acquire more and stronger skills to practice. "Hey..." Huang Qing saw that the commander didn''t move and Lang lie made clear the other party''s idea. A sneer immediately filled his mouth. Whoo! At this time, the old river has been forced to bear the body injury, rushed to Huang Qing''s side, stretched out his hand to grab the other side''s body. "This is his only chance. If he can control Huang Qing, then..." All of a sudden, Lao he found a shadow in front of him, which immediately interrupted all his thoughts. Er! Lao he suddenly widened his eyes, because he found that Huang Qing, who was more than 1.9 meters in height, suddenly spread her arms, and the muscles of the fitness coach suddenly swelled. His whole body grew as fast as a balloon filled with air. It was more than one head! The most frightening part of Huang Qing''s body is that all the swollen parts are hard muscles. At this time, looking at Huang Qing, his upper body clothes have been completely burst, his trousers are tightly attached to his body, and the muscles of his whole body are like iron. "This, this is... The body of Waigang!" Lao he''s mind flashed such an idea. The so-called external vigorous means that the ordinary martial arts practitioners are at the same level as the internal strength martial arts practitioners, and there is no difference between them. In a word, the highest part of the cultivation will become the master of Hua Jin. He will combine the inner strength with the outer strength, and try to achieve the complete balance between hardness and softness. However, normally speaking, it is more difficult for the outer vigorous warrior to practice than the inner vigorous warrior, but they are stronger in survivability and more intuitive in explosive power. Generally speaking, the outer vigorous warrior can stand at the end of the life and death battle between the two kinds of warriors with almost the same strength. So, after seeing that Huang Qing was actually an outsider, Lao he secretly scolded and wanted to run away. But Huang Qing immediately put on an obvious fake smile and said with a smile to the old river, "since you''re here, don''t go." Chapter 46 Whoo! Huang Qing''s voice did not fall, before the open arms like a snap closed clip, quickly appeared on both sides of Laohe''s face. The next moment, his palms full of protruding muscles and muscles were forced to close in the air. Poof! Lao he''s head is like a watermelon smashed by a hammer. Immediately, there are large red and white with broken bones everywhere. Huang Qing on the front is sprayed all over his face, like a demon. The corpse of old river without head usually falls to the ground. Huang Qing''s and Lang lie''s eyes were right in the air like magnets. They were full of a crazy atmosphere for a while. Seeing that the old and new disciples of Tianmen are about to fight each other, Huang Qing, whose face is full of blood, suddenly grins. He said to Lang lie: "new Lang lie, as an old man, I have to tell you that you can''t kill each other in the execution of the task, or both of them will be executed by the punishment hall, so we''d better kill this woman first, and don''t get into trouble." "Hum." Lang lie''s eyes shrank faintly, and he really suppressed his madness. He turned to Li Hong, his eyelids blinked, and his body flashed to a blind spot on Li Hong''s side. In his hand, two hawk claw throwing knives flew out one by one in a strange whirling arc, and then shot at Li Hong''s throat. "Here it is When Li Hong found that Lang lie''s figure had disappeared in the field of vision, her long standing body immediately whirled around in the same place. While holding her breath and concentrating, she squatted slightly with her feet apart from the front and back. Her outstretched palms even put a cross shape in front of her chest. Li Jiawu''s name is Shuangjue. The fist is hard and fierce. It is used to attack fiercely. The palm rule adopts soft force to defend. It is a rare set of special skill that combines hard and soft, but can be used alone. For example, the cross posture of Li Hong''s two palms is one of the most effective, but the defense is the most rigorous. Hoo, Hoo. Hawk claw flying knife in the air, the subtle sound of breaking the air still exists after all. Li Hong''s head didn''t turn back, his left palm moved slightly, and immediately a Black Dagger appeared. Without looking at it, he cut it with a straight flying knife in the right back direction. Dang! The dagger successfully hit the target with the first attack initiated by the palm technique, resisting the danger of her throat being cut off. At this time, Li Hong''s eagle claw flying knife from the top of her head speeded up with the curve and quickly stabbed her left eye. Li Hong immediately tried to step back, trying to stagger the normal time when the Throwing Knife hit the body, and tried to pick up the matte dagger which had been hidden well before, trying to avoid the attack of the second Throwing Knife. Just then, on Li Hong''s side, Huang Qing suddenly cried with a smile: "little Li Hong, take my fist!" Dong. When Huang Qing stepped on the concrete floor, a deep depression suddenly appeared, which was stepped out by the sole of his shoes. With the strength of the support of his main leg all burst out, the edges of the dent suddenly collapsed, and there were large cobweb like fine lines. Huang Qing''s body is just like a shell flying out! In fact, Li Hong has been guarding against Huang Qing''s sneak attack. Hearing the sound, her hind legs become the main support point. Originally, she tried to resist the move of Lang lie''s throwing knife and suddenly recovered. Her body suddenly folded into a flat bridge posture and let the Throwing Knife pass over her body, which became the obstacle Huang Qing had to face. "Ha ha! It''s just a flying knife. Can you stop me, Huang Qing? " Huang Qing laughs wildly. His body rushes by like a tank. Lang lie''s eagle claw flying knife just hits him on the shoulder, but it flies out like an iron plate, leaving only a small gray dot on Huang Qing''s body. After that, Huang Qing was less than three meters away from Li Hong. He immediately closed his hands and clenched his fist. He raised his head and smashed at Li Hong. Li Hong quickly rose from the flat and backward iron bridge. In order to avoid throwing knife to lead to Huang Qing, she has done her best, now only feel that before the injury of the viscera are like burning pain. So she had to avoid this moment. So Li Hong can only bite her teeth and stretch out her hand, cross her arms, and use all her internal power to hit Huang Qing with a straight and powerful fist. "Rouwu! "Cloud palm!" Bang! The fists and palms intersect, and Li Hong''s successful imperial power goes with Huang Qing''s many forces. However, the subsequent pure strength of Waigang completely defeated all the internal strength of her two palms at the moment, and completely destroyed her whole body''s posture of releasing force. All of a sudden, Li Hong''s arms collapsed on her chest, which immediately made her mouth gush with blood. Her face was pale and fell to the ground heavily. The subsequent momentum overturned her body several times and rolled more than ten meters away. "Hum." Lang lie''s figure reappears. The two throwing knives that Li Hong and Huang Qing used to smash are specially looked at Huang Qing. It seems that he is not happy because his throwing knives didn''t break the defense before. Huang Qing also grinned strangely and patted the shoulder that was stabbed by the flying knife on purpose, just like patting the dust. Lang lie''s lips gently pursed, and he turned his head directly to shoot four throwing knives at Li Hong. Poof, poof At this time, Li Hong couldn''t move, so her big arm and thigh were cut by a flying knife, leaving several deep wounds. "She''s mine!" Langlie said to Huang Qing in a cold voice, there was no lack of provocation. He knew that he was not necessarily Huang Qing''s opponent, but the more he did so, the more restless he was, and he still couldn''t help but want to compete with him. Now the throwing knife that hurt Li Hong was just his bloodthirsty and angry. This woman is going to die anyway, isn''t she. It''s also very interesting to cut a few holes in her body and see her dying after bleeding "Well, you can kill her any way you like, but you''d better hurry up." Huang Qing grinned. Lang lie can''t help taking back Huang Qing''s eyes when he hears the words. He reaches out his hand to take back the eagle claw flying knife in the air. He tortures Li Hong just to see if Huang Qing dares to attack him. Since Huang Qing is not ready to fight, he doesn''t have much interest in tormenting Li Hong any more. What he likes most is tormenting those powerful opponents, rather than Li Hong, who has almost no resistance now, because this makes him less passionate about killing. It''s better to go to some ordinary people to torment those people and cry bitterly. Whoosh! Lang lie threw out a Throwing Knife directly with one hand. Even Li Hong, who couldn''t avoid his previous four knives, couldn''t avoid cutting his throat this time. Li Hong curled up on the ground, only felt that the whole body had no strength, and almost all of her strength was completely defeated by Huang Qing''s fist. "So, am I going to die... I''m really unwilling. I haven''t avenged my parents yet..." "But why, it seems that my heart becomes so relaxed. Maybe I''m really tired these years..." "But if you die, you can see your mother again..." Li Hong tried to turn over and looked up to see the stars all over the park. Intermittent flashes of thoughts from various emotions appeared in her heart. She knew that she could not avoid Lang lie''s deadly Throwing Knife, and then she should be like the people she killed. Her soul completely disappeared from the world, and there would be no more anger and worry All of a sudden. Li Hong found that there was a flash of light in the afterglow of her eyes. It seemed that something suddenly flew from a distance. "What''s that?" After Li Hong came up with this idea, she suddenly felt that it was probably the last idea in her life. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Chapter 47 Whoo! In such a big park, suddenly came a very loud breaking sound. Huang Qing and Lang lie, who are watching Li Hong''s death, both look tight. In an instant, they see a long black shadow rolling through their vision and flying to Li Hong''s body. Dang! The long shadow smashed Lang lie''s talon Throwing Knife and continued to shoot forward. The target was Huang Qing not far away from Li Hong. "Well! Play the devil Huang Qing didn''t expect that someone would successfully sneak into the park under the induction of herself and Lang lie, so she was quite embarrassed and dissatisfied. So he didn''t dodge at all. He called the strength of Waigang and smashed his fist at the black object. He is fully confident that with his great perfection and almost the top level of hard work, his body is harder than ordinary steel, so even if he flies an axe, he can directly break the blade and ensure that his whole body is not damaged. Just when Huang Qing hit the object with one punch, he found that the object was extraordinarily hard, and it was carrying a huge force that almost choked him. Bang! Black shadow hit Huang Qing''s fist, and immediately produced a sound similar to metal collision. As soon as Huang Qing''s face changed, the object on his fist was not as broken or collapsed as he imagined. On the contrary, he felt that his fist was almost smashed, and the corner of his mouth was painful. However, what made him even more incredible was the huge force from his fist. Although he succeeded in flying the shadow of the sneak attack, the force from above actually directly bent his fist arm back, and the strong inertia pulled his body back several steps uncontrollably. Dong Dong Dong. Huang Qing''s strong body left deep footprints every step on the concrete ground of the park. "Who is it?" Huang Qing can''t help yelling as soon as he stands firm. They chose this park because it is a long distance from the surrounding residential area. Even if someone finds out the situation here, it is difficult to directly find out what is happening in the park. So he actually has many ways to ask for follow-up trouble. But. Huang Qing now feels that the real trouble is coming. He knew that he had already touched the threshold of the master of Huajing. After a period of hard work, he would have a chance to cross that threshold and touch the power that the martial arts can really master. At ordinary times, even the three or four inner strength and outer vigorous martial arts could not push him back. So just now, even the body shape can''t control the sudden retreat of so many steps, which shows that the real power that the sneaker can play is absolutely above him. This can''t be neglected! Just when Huang Qing looked up, he found that there was no human figure within the sight of the park, and Lang lie couldn''t help jumping on the nearest branch because of the same observation as he did, and looked at the warrior who suddenly shot everywhere warily. In fact, Lang lie was as surprised as Huang Qing. There are many ways for him to use his power. In addition to attracting people to be cheated, there are very few straight paths of throwing knives, and more of them are unpredictable power paths, so as to make the path of throwing knives erratic and difficult to be intercepted in the air. So just now, when Li Hong resisted his throwing knife, he didn''t fight back with a dagger until before his neck, because he couldn''t grasp his throwing knife trajectory. However, the shadow that just flew in was not only extremely fast, but also hit the blade precisely just after the half way of his throwing knife. This shows that the opponent''s vision and analysis ability of throwing knife''s strength are not unusual if he is not in the middle of Mongolia. Lang lie had to keep himself on guard, because if he was a good hand at using concealed weapons, he might encounter the most difficult opponent to cultivate. So he immediately cast his eyes to the direction of the woods where the shadow came, and hit the detection range within 30 to 50 meters to the left. Because he knows that he can completely control the distance of the talons, which is almost the same, and this is the strongest distance for almost all kinds of weapons to play all skills. If it is too far or too close, it will have more or less impact on the trajectory of the talons. On the other hand, although Huang Qing had no verbal communication with Lang lie at this moment, his field of vision was mainly within 100 meters. Because he personally felt the strength of the retreat, the analysis of the attacker should be in the range he guessed. Otherwise, the farther the distance is, the power attached to the object will decrease sharply with the distance, and it is impossible for him to suffer such a big dark loss. Dong! At this time, Huang Qing and Lang lie on the alert found that the sneak attack items that Huang Qian had just flown had finally landed. Two people''s line of sight looked in the past immediately. Huh? Two people''s eyes have no a move of a Leng. They guessed that the object of the attack might be anything, but they didn''t expect that the shadow on the ground was a sniper gun more than half a person''s height. How could that be? Huang Qing took a special look at the bend of the gun which was smashed by his fist, which proved that he was not wrong. Who would throw that with a sniper gun. If you can use it, short-range sniper kill is enough to cause enough damage to him and Langlie, no! It should be more lethal! Although Huang Qing is practicing the hard skill of Waigang, he usually uses his brain to do harm to others, so a clue quickly emerges in his mind. "So, the Raider should not use a gun... The sniper gun should only appear at the sniper point of the killer organization arranged before... That is to say, the gun comes from the residential building over there, and the missing killers are all solved by this person!" Huang Qing''s thoughts run through and subconsciously cast her eyes to the high-rise residential building outside the park. Whoosh! At the moment when Huang Qing''s sight just turned, a figure suddenly appeared from hundreds of meters away. Chen Hao looks angry and looks at Li Hong who is lying on the ground and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. His inner rage almost makes him explode. Today, he targeted foreign killer organizations, because they dare to act recklessly in the land of China, so he directly let those who fall into his hands live as if they were dead. However, he did not expect that Huang Qing, who was also Chinese, was more cruel to his compatriots than those foreign killers. Li Hong is a good woman. She was attacked by several Chinese warriors. But what makes his eyes even more splitting is that he found that Huang Qing and Lang lie killed people as if they were killing chickens. They were indifferent and crazy as if they were not killing people. They not only targeted Li Hong, but also killed their own "accomplices" by accident. This makes Chen Hao really unable to understand. So he jumped down more than ten floors with the help of the air conditioner, threw out the sniper gun in his hand 100 meters away from Li, and finally flew to fight back the big man Huang Qing, saving his killer female tenant. today. He would never let his female lodgers be killed, only those crazy people would die Chapter 48 Whoo! After Chen Hao appeared in the park, his body was like a shadow that penetrated into the night wind, casting his head in the direction of Li Hong. Huang Qing and Lang lie couldn''t help but slightly tighten their eyes. Because after Chen Hao appeared, they all found that they had made great mistakes in their previous speculation. What sneak attack distance and throwing technique are all analyzed according to their own martial arts strength, which is not shaken until they find that the throwing object is a sniper gun. As a result, after Chen Hao appeared, their looks were not right. Because the strength of the other side seems to exceed their conjecture, that is to say, the young man who suddenly appeared has a different strength from their conjecture. Or, they have special skills and power generating means that they don''t understand. Or, it''s just that they have a lot more power than they both know. "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect you to have a helper, Xiao Li Hong." Huang Qing suddenly shows a fake smile. He looks up at Chen Hao, who is about tens of meters away from the edge of the park in the blink of an eye. He sneers at Li Hong, who can''t get up. He immediately steps a meal, suddenly rushed to Li Hong. He doesn''t care what the relationship is between the comer and Li Hong. Anyway, as long as it affects his task, he must die. Huang Qing has a strong self-confidence at this moment. Because he is an outsider, and his speed and intuitive power in a short distance are absolutely stronger than those in the same environment, he decided to kill the woman before the one who came to help Li Hong. As for what to do after that? well! Is he really afraid of a strong warrior! Although Huang Qinggang was shocked by the sniper gun for several steps, he couldn''t help being shocked, but he immediately reflected that the strong anti shock strength of the sniper gun came from a means of transportation similar to inner strength, and he was not afraid of inner strength fighters in the same environment. So he decided to kill Li Hong directly to revenge on the young warrior who rushed to rescue him, to retrieve the fact that he was just shocked. "Go to hell!" Huang Qing specially yells, bowl bowl big fist green muscle burst up, suddenly flies to hit Li Hong''s head. You should know that his fist can easily break the special motorcycle helmet, and leave deep fist marks on the cast iron ingot. It''s only a matter of one punch to break Li Hong''s head. "Who is it?" Li Hong falls to the ground. At this moment, although she finds Huang Qing attacking him, she takes back her sight from the sniper gun on the ground and turns to Chen haofei''s direction. She was just in the face of Langlie''s humiliating throwing knife attack, she was really disheartened and only had a strong sense of reluctance. Because she knows her physical condition, it is difficult for her to stick to it after being attacked in turn, especially when facing Huang Qing and Lang lie, two martial arts masters who are ready to go, just to deal with the follow-up after her injury, she has no power to fight back. But at this time, someone helped her to fly the lethal throwing knife from Lang lie, and forced Huang Qing back. The situation was completely out of her expectation. Li Hong knows that after her whole family was destroyed by the secret martial arts organization Tianmen, the only person she can believe in is herself. The same is true of her subsequent career as a killer. She is only accompanied by loneliness all the time, and the only thing that makes her insist is her will to revenge. She had no one to rely on in her life. Therefore, Li Hong is very curious who will save her dying fate at this time. But now she is crouching on the ground, and it''s so difficult for her to turn around and look at the direction of the comer. Every time she uses her muscles, it seems that several knives are piercing her internal organs. The severe pain makes her feel miserable. "Well Li Hong suddenly and miserably hums a, she finally or stubborn turn round. She completely ignored Huang Qing''s grim face and deadly fist. She just wanted to see who could appear in such a critical moment of her life! Shua! Lang lie on the other side, after Chen Hao appeared at the beginning, could not help but be surprised at what he had speculated wrong, and he was extremely upset. The gap between these thoughts immediately made Chen Hao break through the distance of 40-50 meters and enter the battle situation just now in the park. So Huang Qing''s explosion reminds Lang lie. Now they are carrying out the task assigned by Tianmen Zun, so no matter who is involved in this matter, he must deal with it. "Count your luck, you can see my full burst of Talon knife!" Lang lie''s eyes stare at Chen Hao''s figure. He looks more serious than ever before, and soon appears a bloodthirsty look that is hard to hide. And then in the next moment. Lang lie''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and his speed was faster than that of ordinary people. Whoosh, whoosh! In the direction of Chen Hao''s galloping, he suddenly flew three talons from three different directions. No matter he accelerates, decelerates or stops to dodge at this moment, he will be within the coverage of the three arc flying knives. It can be seen from the attack of such a technique that Lang lie had left his hand before. Otherwise, in the face of Lang lie''s throwing knife attack, Li Hong may not be able to avoid it intact. Moreover, if someone observes closely, he may find that this time Lang lie pulled out three throwing knives from a more intimate place, all of which were painted with the same color, but with a strange smell of bitter almonds mixed with grass and flowers. Poison! Lang lie has 18 hawk claw throwing knives in total. Three of them have been soaked in the colorless poison made by the family. It can be said that they have been killed by blood, so they are usually put in a special small leather bag and never use them until the moment of life and death. But now he sensed that Chen Hao had brought him a little bit of danger, so he didn''t hesitate to put out the danger at the beginning. Shua, Shua! Chen Hao''s eyes flickered slightly, and immediately found Lang lie in front of him on the left, as well as three flying knives flying straight in front of him. In an instant, the anger of the landlord''s face suddenly subsided. In his eyes, there were only three flying swords and Huang Qing''s action not far away, which suddenly attacked Li Hong. There was also a cold killing like a glacier abyss. Chen Hao has been extremely angry. Therefore, his emotions actively combined with the fighting experience of the Dragon inheritance, quickly suppressed his emotions, leaving only the purest fighting will Chapter 49 Save Li Hong! And kill Huang Qing and Lang lie! Chen Hao''s mind is calm, like a deep pool in a glacier abyss, reflecting all his feelings. So at this moment, he didn''t feel that there was any problem in dealing with Huang Qing and Lang lie. Of course, he still clearly understood that saving Li Hong was the more important thing before killing the two men. Otherwise, no matter how he retaliated on the two soldiers who were bound to die, he could not really calm down. "So it''s necessary to kill these two evils, but save people first." Chen Hao''s eyes coagulated and his mind sank into the dragon ball. Just now, he insisted on helping Li Hong, and personally punished the foreign killers. He was once again recognized by some of the Dragon spirits attached to the dragon ball, giving him more spiritual power to control. Now look at the golden spot in the center of the dragon ball, which twinkles like a star, and it quickly emerges a layer of obvious gray color in the light of pale gold, and then it turns into a group of interwoven black and white colors. In the divine sense, the black-and-white color quickly became distinct, and then the roar of a dragon exploded in Chen Hao''s mind. "Good and evil are rewarded! We should uphold our own heart, punish the evil and promote the good! " Whoo! Chen Hao immediately saw that one of the stars in the dragon ball suddenly became stable and became a pattern like Yin Yang Tai Chi. However, the pattern was simple, with only black and white colors mixed. It was like a mandarin duck pot of hot pot, with milk on one side and ink on the other But after this scene flashed by, a great and incomparable spirit power suddenly gushed out of his forehead, which was more than several times of the scattered spirit power he had mastered before. "It turns out that this is the real one star dragon ball. The so-called golden light spot just reaches the breakthrough point, but it will not give the real one star dragon the strength it should have!" Chen Hao felt inexplicably that at this moment, he was really casting the foundation of a star dragon ball, which led to a lot of spiritual power that can be called. Especially when the star was changed from gold to black and white, he naturally had a talent in his mind. Punish the evil and promote the good! This talent can be regarded as the real determination of the reason why the dragon ball before, because he did good deeds and good deeds, will give him spiritual power reward. This also reminds Chen Hao that only when he works according to Chen Long''s will can he get the real inheritance left by Shenlong. But Chen Hao didn''t care. His character is always at ease, as long as it doesn''t stimulate some of his stubborn character. And now he is still in the process of saving people, even if all the senses flashed in the divine consciousness is not more than a second, it can''t make him keep his mind here. Shua! Chen Hao''s eyes were clear again. Immediately, the black and white star in the dragon ball suddenly burst out a great power far beyond his previous mastery. In an instant, it spread all over his body, making his flesh and bones burst out with unprecedented strength. Chen Hao immediately stabilized his figure, called his new aura, and burst out in an instant. Whoosh! When Chen Hao stepped on the ground, the soles of his shoes immediately covered with a thick layer of spiritual power. At the moment when the soles of his shoes contacted with the ground, an extraordinary elastic force was immediately generated, and his body flew away, leaving only a remnant shadow that slowly dissipated in the public''s field of vision. More Than This. Facing Lang lie''s three intuitively dangerous throwing knives, Chen Hao didn''t mean to dodge, but continued to accelerate. Shua! Shua Shua! Chen Hao is just like a ghost in the dark. His body flashes in the air one after another. Every "flash" is a little faster than the flying knife that will stab him. It''s really just a little bit! But the difference is a thousand miles. If you can pause Chen Hao''s movement, you can find that the distance between the throwing knife and his body is really only a tiny difference. As long as the throwing knife is a little faster, it can penetrate Chen Hao''s body. But that''s enough. Even though the speed of Chen Hao''s outburst was not as violent as Huang Qing''s before, the speed was not as fast as it was. Especially in the sprint, he has to dodge the arcuate flying knife in a straight line, which is just like a dance of death between life and death, producing a strange and shocking impression. Lang lie originally stopped after releasing the poisoned and deadly Throwing Knife, and confidently waited for Chen haozhong to die. But what he saw with his own eyes made him look stagnant. "Hiss!" The successor of Lang family''s Hawk claw Dao, who was almost arrogant before, took a breath in a moment. Because this is matched with the flying eagle step created by the heavenly gate Lord for his eagle claw sword, in order to make the originally erratic Eagle Claw sword more mysterious in the attack. Before that, he had already used these two sets of two in one footwork and flying sword technique to kill several martial arts of the same level. Most importantly, with Langlie''s strong conceit, he also felt that he could not easily avoid the attack of the poisoned throwing knife he had just released. Not to mention that Chen Haogen didn''t dodge the attack of Throwing Knife, but directly relied on the speed to rush past! "How on earth did this man train his speed..." Langlie gave birth to a feeling of speechless. In addition to ordinary physical exercisers, there are four legendary realms: Xuanhua, Shenhe and hehe. Generally speaking, the martial arts masters, that is, those who practice internal strength or external strength, are regarded as "xuanjing martial arts masters". Because in the martial arts realm set by the ancients, internal strength and external strength are not the abilities of the body itself, so they are "tongxuan" after practicing, which means that they have mastered the special power of xuanzhi and xuanzhi. This kind of warrior is quite rare in modern times, so almost all of them who cultivate "inner strength" or "outer strength" are giants. After this realm is the master of Huajing. Those who have reached this level can rely on themselves to cultivate internal strength or external strength. They can master another opposite force and integrate them to achieve the goal of "turning the internal and external strength into their own use". This is called Huajing. On top of that, there is the legendary "divine realm". It is said that it can master some divine power beyond the inner strength and outer strength of breaking through the limits of the human body and breaking through the realm. Each one is different, comparable to some magic effects. As for the final "Hejing", it is only in the legend that it is said to have the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. "Is it..." Lang lie''s mind quickly came up with these common knowledge of martial arts, but he didn''t think about it later. Because he saw that Chen Hao should be younger than him, he automatically let go of some unrealistic ideas. Therefore, he automatically analyzed Chen Hao''s strength in the five level hierarchical consideration of "beginning, middle, end, perfection, and great perfection" in the detailed division of each realm in the normal martial arts realm. Chapter 50 "Is this man of great inner strength?" Lang lie frowned tightly, and his mind was restless. He realized that he had reached the later stage of xuanjing. After cooperating with the flying eagle step and the eagle claw sword technique, he absolutely had the strength to kill some perfect martial artists in xuanjing. Even Huang Qing''s perfect martial artists were not afraid. But Chen Hao''s speed is so amazing that he has to do something else. And the so-called Da Yuan man is the peak realm. It''s just a name to separate and connect. But Lang lie is really upset that he only has the strength of the later stage of xuanjing, but the young man he didn''t kill has the strength of the peak level of xuanjing. This immediately made Lang lie decide to kill Chen Hao at the moment no matter what. So his eyes immediately with Chen Hao''s body rotation, face gloomy looking at each other rushed to Li Hong and Huang Qing, brain fast analysis. "Huang Qing is closer to Li Hong than that smelly boy now. With his strength, he should be able to kill Li Hong first..." "It''s very good. That smelly boy should be angry and fight with Huang Qing, but he won''t be Huang Qing''s opponent with his strength. After all, even I dare not say that I can kill Huang Qing 100%, so that''s a good chance for me to take the opportunity to kill him." "Well, such people must die here, or they will be a disaster in the future!" Lang lie didn''t have any open and aboveboard idea of fighting. His conceit did not allow his peers to be stronger than him, so he naturally felt that it was entirely reasonable to try to kill Chen Hao. But Langlie didn''t expect that at this moment, he found that Huang Qing, who was not far away from Chen Hao, had a totally different feeling from him. "Why is this boy so fast?" Huang Qing heart surprised to see Chen Hao fast approaching, found that the speed of the other side than he expected. You should know that his distance from Li Hong is less than 10 meters, less than 20 meters, which is the distance after he was shaken back by the sniper gun, so he was confident that he could kill Li Hong before Chen Hao, who was rushing in 40 or 50 meters away. However, when he found that Lang lie started to stop the young man, the speed of the other party broke out again, and in a flash, he rushed into the range of less than 20 meters for Li Hong. And he just ran more than ten meters. In other words, the speed of the other side is more than twice that of him, which is amazing! More Than This. After Huang Qing found that Chen Hao''s speed was extraordinary, he still insisted on the idea of killing Li Hong by force. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of killing that made him palpitate. It was as if someone had hung a deadly sword on his head, and it might plunder his life at any time. This feeling Huang Qing found that she could not help but feel this kind of inner touch when she was facing the heavenly gate Lord. Her nerves were like a timer with an alarm on it at any time. Her actions were like walking on thin ice, and she didn''t dare to carry a trace of it. "Who is this man?" Huang Qing suddenly stops, and has to force herself to concentrate on Chen Hao. Because he intuitively sensed that if he still insisted on killing Li Hong, he would certainly be attacked by the young, a little excessive, internal warrior behind him. At that time, he might fall into some danger. Huang Qing has always been a cautious man. He says that white dot is a great pity for his life, so he chooses to trust his intuition, put Li Hong aside for the time being, and turn to face Chen Hao. But intuition is intuition after all. After Huang Qing decided to turn around, she immediately put all her strength into her muscles. However, when she saw Chen Hao at a close distance, she still felt a slight contempt. She felt that the feeling she had just had must be groundless, and it was a mistake at all. Because Chen Hao is too young. In Huang Qing''s eyes, no matter how strong those who are about 20 years old can be. As for the sniper gun that just knocked him back, it must have been the other side''s use of some kind of transportation means, so as long as he broke out with all his strength and didn''t give the boy any chance to play. "Hey Huang Qing suddenly exhaled and laughed at himself. Then he saw the muscle on his right arm suddenly enlarged again. He stood not far from Li Hong''s body and faced Chen Hao with a blow. If Chen Hao wants to get in touch with Li Hong, he must be stronger than his round fist at the top of xuanjing. This time, he didn''t have any power at all! Boom! Huang Qing''s fist was full of his whole body''s vigorous force, and all his accumulated strength burst out. It brought a dull burst of air in a short distance. Just a little bit of momentum from the fist would lift all the dust and gravel around the ground, and the end of it was unmatched. Even not far away Lang lie saw Huang Qing''s fist, and he was not in the right color. From Lang lie''s point of view, this fist is really strong enough. Even the inner strength warrior at the top of xuanjing will not rashly collide with it, because the outer strength warrior''s hard bow hardens the muscles of his whole body to an alternative extreme. The strength of his body alone is far stronger than that of the inner strength warrior. You should know that even those with internal strength can use internal strength to infiltrate Huang Qing''s flesh and blood, causing damage to the other party''s organs and meridians. But if Huang Qing''s such a punch, it will be the end of bone fracture and tendon fracture immediately. Therefore, although the status of those with inner strength is higher than that of those with outer strength, it is mostly because most of those who practice hard skills have a shorter life, and it is more difficult for them to break through to master Hua Jin than those with inner strength. As a matter of fact, martial arts people often say "skillful inside and hard outside". The outer vigorous martial arts people with the same level of strength are definitely more powerful and domineering than the inner vigorous martial arts people! So Lang lie saw this, and immediately stopped what he had to do. He had no idea to pursue Chen Hao. He felt that although Chen Hao''s speed was fast, it was also because it was difficult to change his body method at such a speed. He just rushed into Huang Qing''s boxing coverage and couldn''t escape. Even he is the same! "Hum, Huang Qing is still hiding such strength. That boy is doomed, but he should be more wary of Huang Qing in the future..." Lang lie simply focuses on Huang Qing and doesn''t go to see Chen Hao, the young man he thinks will die. Boom! Huang Qing''s body turns slightly, and his right arm drives the whole body to twist. He swings his fist vigorously, which brings his fist to the extreme and brings out a burst of anger again. In his eyes, the moment when his right arm is fully extended is exactly the moment when Chen Hao will be defeated by him. No one can avoid his opportunistic punch in the speed of surprise attack. He had the same idea with Lang lie. But he turned to face Chen Hao, but gave Li Hong a breathing opportunity. After all, the female killer gritted her teeth and insisted on turning around. Finally, she saw Chen Hao who rushed to the front. "It''s him! Little landlord Li Hong stares big eyes, as if seeing the most incredible thing in the world. Chapter 51 The stars twinkle in the night, but they are all covered by the fog of urban pollution. Only when the night wind blows from time to time, it may bring a little bit of starlight behind the fog. Li Hong is surprised to see Chen Hao who came to help her. She never thought that she would meet this little boy at the most critical moment of her life. In her previous impression of Chen Hao, the other party is just a small landlord who lives with salted fish. The only long fight between the two men was just a little bit of molestation during the day today, plus the fact that they involved each other in a dangerous accident at night. Really Li Hong really didn''t expect all this. But I don''t know why, she silently looked at Chen Hao this moment strange and familiar young face, suddenly came up with an impulse to cry. Countless times. She really experienced the danger of life and death countless times, but every time she had to rely on her own strength to bite her teeth and live through those days. "So, after losing my family, can I still meet someone who is willing to work so hard for my safety in my life..." I don''t know when, Li Hong''s eyes were flushed with tears. "No, he is too young to die like this!" Li Hong looks bitter and wants to shout to Chen Hao not to care about her, because Huang Qing and Lang lie are real masters of xuanjing. Even in her heyday, it''s hard for her to make a profit from these two people''s cooperation. Unfortunately, in the process of turning over, Li Hong seems to have exhausted all her strength. Her mouth opened and closed a few times, but she didn''t have the strength to shout. "Damn it Li Hong suddenly burst into tears. She clenched her teeth to breathe in, forced to turn all her inner strength, and tried to do something behind Huang Qing. But fate seemed to be playing a joke called real despair with her. After Chen Hao brought her a little hope of love, she immediately closed the door and window in front of her. This is the real despair for her! So at the moment when the moon is sparse and the stars are sparse in the park, the three xuanjing warriors on the scene all believe that Chen Hao is absolutely not good under Huang Qing''s hands, and even more or less feel that Chen Hao is very likely to be unable to survive under the opponent''s fist. Chen Hao''s perception is extremely sharp, but even so, he will not receive what Li Hong and his three people think. So his will is extremely hit, enough calm to face what he personally experienced, especially Huang Qing''s strength in front of his eyes, also can''t help but ask him to pick his eyebrows. "Is this man the peak of physical training?" Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, because only by looking at his appearance, Huang Qing Yunli could actually drive the Qi and blood surge and muscle expansion of his body. This is absolutely what he knows about the peak of physical training. To know that what he knows and feels is derived from the Dragon inheritance, so he has to pay attention to this discovery. After all, he has just broken through the realm of physical training, and really completed the one star dragon body with black and white one star, which is not far from the realm of physical training in this situation. "So the martial arts in this world can also be cultivated?" Chen Hao''s brain quickly came up with a second flash, and then suddenly found something he had overlooked. In his eyes, Huang Qing''s strength can only be attached to one layer of the body surface with his opponent''s fist, although he can expand his muscles with his Qi and blood, and make his appearance reach the peak of his physical condition. The outward strength only affects some dust and gravel on the surrounding ground. So Chen Hao''s vision immediately relaxed. "I see. This man is just exercising his flesh and blood to the extreme. He doesn''t have both internal and external cultivation. He''s just a flower and a fake peak." "So in the future, we can''t completely rely on the experience of dragon inheritance to analyze it, but we can find a way to understand it after saving Li Hong." Chen Hao didn''t know what kind of warrior he was in today''s real world, just like when he was in the hospital, although Xu Ao respected him as master Huajin, he didn''t know what level of warrior he was in today''s world. But it doesn''t affect his judgment now. What he can be sure now is that Huang Qing turns around and tries to stop him. Although he seems powerful, he is not his opponent, just like the shooters he met before. And the gap is the same! At this moment, Huang Qing''s fist in front of him was just like a paper tiger, which made him lose a lot of passion. Only his determination to kill each other remained unchanged. But after Chen Hao calmly analyzed the current situation, he suddenly found that Li Hong''s eyes were in tears not far away "Li Hong, what''s the matter! No, it''s all my fault that I came too slowly. She was seriously injured after all. I''d better go to see her first to rest assured. " After a flash, Chen Hao immediately made a loyal response. Whoosh! Chen Hao''s body flies to Huang Qing''s body. Suddenly, his body turns like a loach. After his side body, it''s like stepping on a skateboard. His body and feet almost stick to Huang Qing''s right hand fist and fly out. After blinking, he easily passed Huang Qing''s block and continued to fly to Li Hong. "Li... Sister Hong, are you ok?" As soon as Chen Hao landed on the ground, he immediately squatted on the ground, reached for Li Hong''s wrist and subconsciously poured a dragon ball power into each other''s body, so as to explore each other''s physical condition more intuitively. He immediately found that the other party''s internal organs were damaged, and there were a lot of old and new injuries all over his body, and his brow was frowned subconsciously. What happened to this woman! Chen Haogen didn''t expect that there were 40 or 50 injuries on Li Hong! After all these injuries fell into his eyes, Chen Hao felt that Li Hong felt like a shabby doll with flesh and blood. He could not imagine how the other side survived these injuries. of course. The most serious injury was Li Hong''s latest internal injury, which was attacked by the internal force. Her internal organs were all ruptured and bleeding, and her eyes could not be more serious. This situation is even more dangerous to some extent than when Chen Hao met Jiang Qian before. Because the inner strength of the attacker is still in Li Hong''s body, and she is still struggling to destroy everything in her body. "Little... Little landlord?" Li Hong''s body pain is constantly stimulating her nerves, almost making her body instinctively produce an irresistible coma, so that she didn''t see how Chen Hao dodged Huang Qing''s attack, unexpectedly appeared in front of her. So her eyes are full of doubts. However, this doubt soon turned into an inexplicable anxiety. "Go! Don''t worry about me, little landlord. Just get out of here Li Hong subconsciously refuses to call Chen Hao''s name, but hopes that he can stop taking care of himself and escape from Huang Qing and Lang lie''s hands. In any case, she will never be involved in the hatred between Xiang Hao and the secret Tianmen organization. Chapter 52 Chen haogang has just found out Li Hong''s injury, but somehow he has a trace of heartache. Although he has learned something about Li Hong''s past from the foreign killers of giant wolves, even so, he can''t tell in time what made Li Hong so black and blue. Especially in Chen Hao''s view, Li Hong is just a woman of the best age of 267. At this stage, women still retain a little purity, a little experience in the world, and some insight into life. They are absolutely at the peak of women''s success in attracting men of all ages. Therefore, such a beautiful woman who should have been loved and loved by countless people actually has such an experience. She must have an experience that no one can understand. "Alas..." Chen Hao sighed inexplicably. He has always lived a little salted fish, but he was brought up by his mother since he was a child. He can''t see the suffering of a woman who knows and loves himself. So seeing Li Hong like this, although he is still so calm on the surface, a trace of compassion in his heart comes out with the same irrepressible anger. At the same time, he told himself in his heart that he must find some suitable magic from the Dragon inheritance. Li Hong must not live with this old and new pain. "Don''t talk, don''t worry about me, just leave everything to me." Chen Hao silently leaves a spiritual force in Li Hong''s body that can alleviate the healing of the injury. He temporarily controls the other party''s internal injury, and then opens his mouth to pacify Li Hong. "Don''t..." Li Hong really tried her best to persuade Chen Hao. Chen Hao immediately put his right index finger in front of Li Hong''s red lips, while the other hand held Li Hong and slowly fell down. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." For Li Hong''s concern, Chen Hao deeply received his heart. This is his temper. Even if Li Hong has done something to kill people, she is a beautiful and attractive tenant in front of him, and she wants to give up her and run away quickly at the critical moment of life and death That''s enough! He has the courage to face some of the things to do next! Chen Hao got up slowly and looked indifferently at Huang Qing, who was turning around with a look of astonishment, and at some places far away with a look of surprise. Others probably don''t know that the calmer he looks, the stronger his anger is. These two men are on his must kill list. After all, Huang Qing has been wandering in the real world for many years in the dark of society. After a while of surprise, he calms down quickly. He is on guard and looks at Chen Hao with deep eyes. "Boy, whose family are you from? Why haven''t I seen your body method?" He tried to dig out some useful information through conversation. As a result, Chen Hao just took a light look at Huang Qing. "You''re dead." This is Chen Hao''s death ultimatum. It has nothing to do with his worries, it''s just that he feels he has to do it. Huang Qing''s face suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly grinned. As if he had encountered something ridiculous, he raised his head and burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! Little guy, you are really funny. You say I''m dead. Are you faking me when I''m at the top of xuanjing Although Huang Qing likes scheming, he has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He has seen too many conceited and powerful warriors. In the end, they all killed each other with his powerful strength. So in the face of death threats like Chen Hao, he smiles instead of anger. Huang Qing naturally admitted Chen Hao''s body speed, which really surprised him. However, the more he did, the more he felt that Chen Hao was an inner force warrior who focused on his body skills. Otherwise, with his dexterous dodge action and his subsequent side sliding step, he would definitely have a chance to fight back against him. Because he thinks that Chen Hao''s speed is so high that he is afraid that he can''t use his heart for two purposes and launch other attacks. This idea absolutely makes sense! Because Huang Qing has been practicing martial arts all his life, so far, he has never seen any mysterious martial arts practitioners who can practice both inside and outside. Since ancient times, all martial arts practitioners at this stage can only choose one of the internal and external martial arts to practice. Only the master of Huajing can have the ability to master both inside and outside. But it''s just that the little boy in front of him is only about twenty years old. How can he be a warrior! Huang Qing analysis here, the confidence in the heart immediately burst. "Come on, if you want to kill me, take my fist first!" Huang Qing gave a big drink, and his feet suddenly broke out and moved. He rushed to Chen Hao seven or eight meters away. This time, he pushed his arms hard, leaped up after taking a step, folded his hands into a fist in the air, rolled up a fierce wind of breaking the air, and dashed down at Chen Hao like a mountain. Huang Qing also used some calculation at this moment. He firmly believes that since Chen Hao takes such a risk to save Li Hong, he will not be willing to give up Li Hong like this. Therefore, his fist seems to fly at Chen Hao, but actually covers Li Hong in the attack area. In this way, once Chen Hao is timid to avoid, he can kill Li Hong with one punch at the first time. As for Chen Hao, if he insists on not dodging, it''s straight in Huang Qing''s heart. He doesn''t believe it. A little bastard in his twenties who has cultivated his inner strength can still make his next round fist. Lang lie saw this, but he didn''t act. He didn''t believe that Chen Hao would have the strength of master Huajin, just like Huang Qing, because that was too much nonsense for him. But Lang lie''s heart is or emerge out of such a little worry, so he cunningly thought more than Huang Qing, simply to observe the results of Huang Qing''s attack. So if a young man dies, you don''t have to think about it. But if there is an accident over there "It should not be possible. After all, that smelly boy is much younger than me. How can there be such a monster in this world?" Although Lang lie has to admit that he can''t compare with Chen Hao''s body method of avoiding Huang Qing, his inner conceit makes him almost the same as Huang Qing''s analysis. He can''t help but think that Chen Hao has the strength of a master of Huajing at an earlier level than them. So Lang lie''s eyes fixed on Chen Hao''s action. He wants to know how Chen Hao will react to Huang Qing''s attack. And then in the next moment. "Well?" Lang lie suddenly showed a blank look. He found that Chen Hao turned around in front of Li Hong and stood up straight. Facing Huang Qing''s double fists, he just raised his head and stretched out his right hand. After spreading out his palm, he lifted it under Huang Qing''s double fists Chapter 53 "Chen Hao!" Li Hong saw Chen Hao enter the arena for her and was involved in the battle of life and death. She was deeply touched. At this moment, she even unconsciously ignored Chen Hao''s speed of entering the stadium like a ghost and lightning, as well as the other party''s inexplicable and easy means of physical injury after calling for her pulse. It seems that the female killer only remembers Huang qingwaigang''s strength at the peak, and the danger of Lang lie''s strange and unpredictable flying knife. Li Hong absolutely doesn''t want Chen Hao to die here. At least we can''t die for a woman who has lost hope of life for half of her life. But. Chen Hao then got up and stood in front of her. In order to protect her, he faced up to Huang Qing in the rage. Li Hong''s heart immediately gave birth to a weak lament. Just looking at Huang Qing''s powerful momentum, you can see that the opponent has completely mastered their Li family''s gang Wu mountain breaking boxing. The essence of this set of gang Meng boxing is successfully contained in this attack. The momentum is just like the mountains, which are deep and fierce. "Maybe... The landlord will die... We will die together..." Li Hong powerless looking at Chen Hao''s back, in the heart inexplicably angry, a sour sweet complex emotions. She didn''t want to die like this. Naturally, she didn''t want Chen Hao to die here, but fate only brought her hopelessness. So she really thinks that if Chen Hao is dragged down and killed by her, maybe at the end of his life, this landlady who usually looks so ordinary, but is willing to fight for himself at the critical moment, will join us Warm. Li Hong''s eyes burst out. When the family was destroyed, no one seemed to give her such a feeling except her mother, who was dependent on her but died early. "I''m so sorry, I seem to be too selfish, I don''t want to die alone, I want to take you with me..." "So if there is really another world or an afterlife, I must find you. Thank you for giving me such an extravagant feeling at the end of my life." Li Hong''s tearful eyes are hazy, and Chen Hao''s back in her eyes is deeply engraved into her mind, hoping to never forget. Finally. In the eyes of Li Hong, Chen Hao and Huang Qing fight each other. Poof! A blood light suddenly splashed out in the air, and the red ferocity almost dyed all the gaps between them. "Chen Hao, I''m sorry..." "Stinky boy is dead!" Two completely different thoughts suddenly emerge from Li Hong''s and Lang lie''s mind, but they also feel that the winner between them will be Huang Qing. Because there is no flaw in Huang Qing''s boxing, even the master of xuanjing martial arts who has been famous for many years will never dare to take the full blow from the round and round martial arts practitioner. Just then. "Ah A very tragic cry came out of the field. Li Hong''s heart clapped, subconsciously missed a beat, because she couldn''t bear to listen, also don''t want to see Chen Hao was defeated by Huang Qing after the tragic situation. But as soon as a clue came out of her mood, she was suddenly stunned. She has just heard Chen Hao''s voice again. This scream is definitely not from the landlord! So Li Hong raised her head abruptly. She succeeded in seeing Chen Hao standing upright and unyielding like a pine on a cliff. She was safe under Huang Qingfei''s smashing fists. On the contrary, she came down from the sky. Huang Qing was in a state of great power! Huang Qing''s iron fists were held in the air by Chen Hao''s hand. It was not Chen Hao who spattered blood, but the broken bones and ferocious wounds on Huang Qing''s fists. One hand covers the sky! What Chen Hao did is just like a miracle! Li Hong knows that Chen Hao wants to do this. Chen Hao not only needs one hand to eliminate the burst of strength of Huang Qing''s whole body, but also needs to support the pressure brought by Huang Qing''s muscle expansion, which is more than two meters high and the floating weight of two or three hundred jin. The explosive force of these two forces is more than 1000 Jin. However, Chen Hao''s body is much harder than Huang Qing''s, which can be seen from Huang Qing''s broken bones and blood. He is not Chen Hao''s opponent at all. In this case, Li Hong suddenly felt that her brain was not enough. "Is Chen Hao an outsider?" "No, Chen Haozhi''s internal strength is used to move forward and build his own pulse, so he is a warrior with internal strength." "But..." Li Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a possible right answer appeared in her heart, which she had never thought before. Master Hua Jin! This time, not only Li Hong, but also Lang lie, who was watching from afar, jumped out of this conjecture. Now this scene, only this conjecture can explain the problem. However, Huang Qing was the first to have this idea. He was full of confidence to smash Chen Hao directly, but with the pain from his fist and the result that his body was suddenly lifted up in the air, all of them fed back to his brain. This time, he met a hard stubble, and he was a powerful warrior he should never provoke. And the only way to explain this is to master Hua Jin. But even so, Huang Qing''s brain instinctively refused to accept it for a moment. For what? He practiced hard for more than 30 years, even betrayed his school, and finally reached the peak of xuanjing at the age of nearly 40. But how old is the young man in front of us? Is he twenty years old! His strength has actually reached the powerful level of master Huajin, who has both internal and external cultivation For a moment, Huang Qing only felt that his brain was short circuited quickly. As a result, he had never thought that he would lose in the fight with Chen Hao, or even that he would fall below. So after the scream brought by the sharp pain of his fists, his floating feet and body landed together. He actually stood in front of Chen Hao and looked down at Chen Hao who was shorter than him. He even ignored that he was fighting. That''s when it turns out. Chen Hao slowly raised his head, his eyes coldly opposite Huang Qing''s. "Didn''t your mother teach you not to hit women?" Bang! Chen Hao said this sentence completely on his own. He didn''t fully express his emotion that was so complicated that he didn''t know. Then he took the bait and hit Huang Qing in the face! Huang Qing''s face was like a river with layers of waves blown out by the strong wind, shaking violently, and then her strong body fell to the ground as if she had lost her skeleton. Look at Huang Qing''s face again, it is intuitively intact. However, if someone sees his eyes, he will find that the man who plotted against Li Hong''s eyes are dull. In a short time, his saliva is flowing and his nerves are incontinent Chapter 54 "The situation is... Wrong!" When Lang lie saw Chen Hao catching Huang Qing''s attack, he felt a thump in his heart. But before he could fully react, Huang Qing was knocked down in front of Chen Hao with one punch. He looked as if he had become a dementia who could not move. This time, even if the reaction is slow, people will notice that it is not right, let alone the Langlie of caution. However, the young master of the Lang family''s concealed weapons still couldn''t be absolutely calm. Chen Hao''s strength broke the inherent conjecture and analysis, which shocked him so much that it was too late for him to escape. Chen Hao has let go of the hands of Huang Qing''s fists, and his eyes fall on him coldly. Shua! For the first time, Lang lie felt that his body was like falling into an ice cave. His whole body was so cold that his mind seemed to be frozen. "Run! Do run! You can''t stay here any longer! " Lang lie screamed wildly in his heart. Before that, his arrogance and arrogance, as well as his contempt for Chen Hao''s holding hands, disappeared completely. If there is a fight between warriors, except for those who are mentally ill and take Shanzai as a rule of conduct every day, normal people are not stupid enough to leave those who threaten themselves to seek trouble. It''s just like Lang lie thought that he must kill Li Hong before, and later he thought that he must kill Chen Hao who suddenly invaded them and killed Li Hong. What''s more, Chen Hao made Huang Qing mentally retarded with one blow, which shows that this boy who looks younger than him is not good at stubble, but he doesn''t know how to show mercy. Tick, tick. Langlie was frightened and found that his cold sweat had already come out of his forehead and dropped down quickly from his cheek to his chin. His body began to shake involuntarily. Death. It seems to make Langlie feel so close to himself for the first time. "And you..." Chen Hao said to Lang lie lightly. No one knows that he has killed Huang Qing. Now lying on the ground, Huang Qing seems to be dementia, but it is the opposite of the fate of those foreign killers who have become vegetative before. Huang Qing''s soul has been completely wiped out from the world by Chen Hao, and it was unexpectedly swallowed by Chen Hao''s star dragon ball. you ''re right! In his uncontrollable fury, Chen Hao is hard at Huang Qing''s pain. The spiritual shock in the hook fist directly destroys all the circuits of Huang Qing''s brain nerves, and forcibly destroys the shencang acupoint in his eyebrow. He is to use the spirit power to wipe out Huang Qing''s spirit completely! But just when Huang Qing''s spirit was shocked out of his eyebrows and Chen Hao decided to invite Yin Lei to make him die, the first star with black and white color in the dragon ball suddenly produced a strong suction, which directly sucked the frightened Huang Qing spirit into the black half star. Chen Hao immediately sensed that Huang Qing''s spirit had disappeared, and immediately a fresh and vigorous spiritual power came out of the black half star. He actually absorbed the spirit of Huang Qing, so that his strength once again improved a section! Chen Hao''s heart immediately flashed a so understanding. Dragon inheritance supports him to punish evil and promote good, and the first star in the Dragon Ball linked with one star dragon body is the real supplement to this kind of mission like talent. Whenever he is induced by the dragon ball to do good and drive away evil, he will be rewarded. The spirit of Huang Qing, who has done all kinds of evil things in his life, will be judged by the "black and white good and evil" of the first star of the dragon ball. After swallowing it, he will be given more dragon spirit power to speed up the formation of his nine star dragon body. therefore. Chen Hao''s eyes immediately turned to Lang lie. For him, the young Yinji who participated in the ambush and plotting against Li Hong was not a good man, and he had to be eliminated. But now there''s an extra benefit from eliminating evil. How can he not be ready to move. Even Chen Hao is now considering whether to make up for those foreign killers who have just become vegetative. At that time, he will gain more dragon spirit power than he does now. On the other hand, Lang lie, who is closely watched by Chen Hao, is not a timid man, but as a warrior, he can see more intuitively than ordinary people that Chen Hao is powerful. Master Hua Jin in his twenties! No matter from the strength or talent, he is definitely not an opponent! "No! Don''t come here At the critical moment, Lang lie finally put down his ego and self-esteem. When he found that Chen Hao turned to him, he immediately took out all the hawk claw throwing knives, waved his arms like an eight claw spider, turned them into two shadows, and threw all the throwing knives out madly. Then Lang lie immediately fled to the park without looking back, and did not look at the set of lethal throwing knives that were comparable to his life roots. Hoo Hoo! Eighteen Eagle Claw throwing knives with a sharp sound of breaking through the air shot at Chen Hao from all directions, almost blocking all the positions that can be defended and dodged. I believe that if someone in xuanjing sees Lang lie''s flying dagger skill here, he will be surprised that the opponent is so superb in the use of power. Even many people who have practiced concealed weapons for a long time can''t reach the back of their neck. This shows that Lang lie''s talent is really extraordinary. It''s a pity. He met Chen Hao this time. "Hey, when I bullied a woman just now, I was not very powerful. How could I run away without the face?" The corner of Chen Hao''s eye lightly flicks the Lang lie that escapes, quite some scornful sneer. He immediately with the tip of his foot light point, Huang Qing completely left no soul empty shell of the body, one hand to grasp in the air after a strong swing. Poop, poop. After Huang Qing died, he lost his body protection, and his flesh and blood immediately became a bright shield. No matter how sharp the eagle claw throwing knife was, it all came back to him. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately threw Huang Qing''s body on the ground, only pulling out a hawk claw Throwing Knife with one hand. Poop, poop. Huang Qing''s corpse full of knives slams to the ground, while Chen Hao''s vision instantly locks and runs out of Langlie dozens of meters away. The two fingers in the middle of the food holding the handle of the flying knife immediately infuse spiritual power, and his shoulder instantly drives his right arm from bottom to top, throwing the backhand of the eagle claw flying knife. Whoosh! Chen Hao''s technique of throwing the eagle claw throwing knife has been simplified. He can''t see the skill of using his inner strength to skillfully bring out the deadly radian of the throwing knife. However, the rapid sound of breaking the air shows that the strength it contains is absolutely extraordinary. Lang lie''s ears move after running a few steps. As a master of concealed weapons, he keenly finds the sound of breaking the air behind him. And with the understanding of Talon Throwing Knife, he immediately knew what kind of concealed weapon attack he would suffer. So Lang lie instinctively calculated the shooting trajectory of the hawk claw Throwing Knife, and immediately turned to the right to dodge. According to his analysis, the flying knife coming from behind was just straight, there was no danger of deflection tracking. Because he consciously learned the flying eagle step that the heavenly gate Lord had made for him. Even though there was an insurmountable gap between his strength and Chen Hao''s, the speed of his body method was not much different from that of his opponent. So as long as he avoids this attack, he will have a chance to successfully escape from the park and keep a safe distance from Chen Hao. At that time, he will have a great chance to escape from danger. Chapter 55 "It''s easier to escape from here by avoiding this attack!" Lang lie''s body shape is like a falcon falling from the sky. His action is fierce and dexterous. His body method instantly draws a half arc shadow in the air, quickly avoiding the track of the flying knife behind him. For this reason, Lang lie even turned to look at Chen Hao, determined to remember the culprit who made him run away in a mess this time, and his mouth could not help but instinctively raise a trace of complacency. At this time, Chen Hao''s eagle claw Throwing Knife just flashed from Lang lie''s not far away, and didn''t hurt each other. In the face of such a scene, Chen Hao just looked at Lang lie coldly, and then, without warning, he tapped a ring finger with his right hand in front of Lang lie''s eyes. Pop. When the finger rings, the flying knife that originally crossed Langlie suddenly stops in the air. The inner power infused by Chen Hao instantly detonates, producing a force different from the current inertia, and instantly throws it to Langlie who is proud. Poof! A rich blood light flashed, and a huge gap appeared in Langlie''s neck. There was only a layer of skin less than two fingers thick between his head and neck. Lang lie''s eyes, which were still shining with pride, immediately shrank. Only then did he realize that the situation was not right. However, a man without a neck has no way to support his head. Before his death, Lang lie saw his sight rolling to the side of his chest, and then his neck hurt. As the last piece of flesh on his neck was torn off, his sight fell to the ground from his chest. "What''s wrong with me..." Until the end, Langlie didn''t think that he didn''t avoid Chen Hao''s throwing knife after all, so he died in the other hand. Hoo¡ª¡ª Chen Hao found that after Lang lie''s death, there was a flash of spirit in the position of the eyebrow. However, this time, Chen Hao found that the first Dragon Star didn''t define him as a villain of the same degree as Huang Qing, so he didn''t automatically detain his soul, so Lang lie''s spirit disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t know whether he was going to reincarnation or hell. "Well, it''s a bargain for you." In fact, Chen Hao''s displeasure to Lang lie is no less than Huang Qing''s, so seeing that Lang lie''s spirit dissipates naturally, he can''t help humming. However, since Huang Qing and Lang lie have been solved, it also represents Li Hong''s experience today. Chen Hao immediately returned to his senses and turned to look at Li Hong with concern. As a result, the landlord immediately saw a crying Li Hong. "Wuwuwuwu, you... You killed them. That''s great... That''s great..." At this moment, the female assassin seems to have faded the arrogant and charming shell that Chen Hao had seen before, revealing a more real self inside, just like a normal beautiful girl, crying for the survival of a disaster. Chen Hao saw such a scene, and immediately scattered his strong sense of killing. He scratched his head, squatted in front of Li Hong and said: "that... It''s too chaotic here. We might as well leave here first." Li Hong looked up at Chen Hao, who suddenly became normal, and an indescribable emotion welled up in her heart. Poof. The woman burst out laughing: "you look so silly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao didn''t know why Li Hong suddenly said this, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at each other''s red eyes. Li Hong smiles in her heart. This is what she knows about Chen Hao. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this ordinary young man who looks as tired and lazy as salted fish is actually a real master. Master Hua Jin! There will be a few that disappear in the whole of China. And a young master like Chen Hao must be unique in today''s world. "Ha ha, what are you thinking? If you don''t take me out of here soon, it will be troublesome if you are found out." Seeing Chen Hao''s silence, Li Hong greets each other with a smile. Then she spreads her arms and makes a gesture for Chen Hao to hold her. "Er..." Chen Hao looks at some of Li Hong''s broken clothes, and many places are full of spring. However, the other side seems to raise his head deliberately, exposing all this, which immediately makes his face hot. This Li Hong let him feel changed back to the feeling of the witch before, let him a little at a loss. After all, the absolute reason given to him by the Dragon inheritance can only be used in combat now, and he can''t compete with this more "rogue" woman. "Hurry up, don''t you dislike me, guard against me and worry about me causing you trouble?" Li Hong found that Chen Hao blushed, but even more intensified, made a pair of Ran want to cry. I don''t know why, after this escape, she found that her heart seems to be alive, no longer as dead as before, all her will is just for revenge. It seems that It''s all because of this stupid guy in front of me. Li Hong smiles in her heart and continues to look forward to Chen Hao''s reaction. "Cough! OK, we''re going home. " Chen Hao helplessly extends his hand over Li Hong''s arms, embraces Li Hong''s body, and hugs her like a princess. In fact, he also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he wanted to leave with Li Hong in his arms. However, it was probably because the other person was in such a good shape and was so "active" that he hesitated. As a result, at this time, he noticed that although Li Hong''s body was not seriously injured, the other side still forced her arms to embrace his neck. "Well, we''re going home." Li Hong gently said in Chen Hao''s chest, slightly drooping eyes can''t help but have a burst of tears flashing. Of course, she knew that Chen Hao''s "going home" was just a casual remark, not the family they had. But even so, she lost her mind for a moment. Home. It''s too far away for her. But I don''t know why this sentence from Chen Hao''s mouth, let her have a kind of inexplicable palpitation. However, Chen Hao did not find any abnormality of Li Hong. Anyway? Now he finally picked up Li Hong. Naturally, he wanted to leave the park full of corpses for the first time. So he temporarily forced himself to ignore the extremely hot and elastic body of the female killer, turned to find the direction of his home, immediately threw himself into the dark area of the park and ran towards the distance. He knew that Li Hong was covered with blood. He should never let anyone find out. He had better not be photographed by some monitoring equipment on the road. Only in this way can we avoid some unnecessary troubles. Chapter 56 Chen Hao''s four story building is silent in the night of Jiangcheng, which is in sharp contrast to the hot night market street. However, the courtyard with single family and courtyard has its own advantages. It''s like Chen Hao now carefully from the outside of the wall to come in, there is no security or miscellaneous residents found. "Hoo... Hold on a little longer and I''ll take you home." After Chen Hao landed, he said to Li Hong, who was warm in his arms. At this time, he was already sweating, but it wasn''t that he was tired. Instead, in order to avoid the city surveillance, he tried his best to shuttle back and forth in the dark alleys of the city, and even had to go through many people''s yards. "Please." After a bumpy journey, Li Hong''s serious injury began to attack. Fortunately, Chen Hao had infused him with Longzhu Lingli disease to relieve it, so she gritted her teeth and insisted. But Chen Hao did not infuse more Aura into her body all the way. Because Li Hong''s injury is different from Jiang Qian he met before. Jiang Qian''s injury is just a penetrating injury of two steel pipes. The position of the wound is very obvious, so as long as he can stop bleeding in time, he can use aura to recover. Not to mention that Jiang Qian was unexpectedly turned into a dragon spirit body by him at that time, so the later treatment is almost twice the result with half the effort, so he will recover as quickly in the future. Li Hong''s injuries are too serious. The injuries on her body surface are not bad, but the injuries caused by penetrating the internal organs are extremely serious. There are even many internal bleeding places, which are very dangerous. This does not include the meridian damage of Li Hong as a martial arts practitioner. This kind of injury can not be treated as an ordinary wound. Otherwise, once the damaged meridians are not clearly separated, they will heal, which will directly affect Li Hong''s later cultivation, and even become a serious physical hazard. Therefore, to treat Li Hong''s injury, we must take a long-term view. At least with some information that Chen Hao has found from the Dragon inheritance, he can master some mysterious magic skills with magical therapeutic effect at least after breaking through the Qi training state. Now, we have to start from traditional Chinese medicine, cooperate with Lingli, and use some troublesome methods for treatment. Before entering the building, Chen Hao looked around carefully. The courtyard is not far away from the night market by a lane and a corner. Many people will pass by the nearby Lane in the evening. Fortunately, no one is passing by now. As for the fourth floor apartment, there is no need to check. He Wen has already said that she will work overtime and come back late today, and the remaining residents are only he and Li Hong on the first floor. So Chen Hao turns out the key, opens the safety door on the first floor and walks into the corridor with Li Hong in his arms. The fourth floor is not high. Soon, Chen Hao takes the key from Li Hong, opens the door and enters the fourth floor of Li Hong. As soon as you enter the room, you can see that everything has been cleaned up. The living room and kitchen are very clean. But when Chen Hao opened the door of Li Hong''s bedroom, he found that no matter Baijiu''s bed, or even the aisle on both sides of the wooden bed, there were all kinds of bottles of strong spirits. Both foreign and foreign liquor were highly developed, and most of them had become empty bottles. Chen Hao pursed his lips subconsciously. He knew that Li Hong was drunk every day, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t work and drink outside. Instead, she made a lot of things at home. Look at these wine bottles on the ground. I probably haven''t drunk so many strong bars until now. Li Hong has been leaning against Chen haohuai. Seeing the appearance of her bedroom, she didn''t feel anything, but after she found that the little landlord''s face changed slightly unconsciously, she didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to explain. So she immediately gently pulled Chen Hao''s collar, drew the other person''s eyes down to look at him. Then she said with a breath: "Hey, what''s your look? They are practicing martial arts, but their meridians have been damaged since childhood, leaving a lot of pain on them, so most of the time they have to drink liquor to survive..." Chen Hao looks at Li Hong''s beautiful face, which is very white and weak. He can''t help but subconsciously deflect his vision. He didn''t know why Li Hong explained this to him. However, this does not affect his judgment of Li Hong. This is a dangerous female killer, which can be confirmed by the news from those foreign killers. The other party has quite recognized qualifications abroad, so she has definitely done a lot of things to kill people. But. No matter what she did, it was a disaster for foreigners, which Chen Hao didn''t care about. The most important thing is that when Chen Hao was in the park before, he heard a lot in some conversations between Huang Qing and Li Hong. Li Hong is also a poor man. When she was a child, she was betrayed by someone close to her, which led to the destruction of her family. Later, her mother seemed to have died early, leaving her alone in the world Chen Hao had never seen his father before, and he lost his mother a few years ago, and almost went to the bottom. Therefore, he felt that the woman who was only a few years older than him was far more pitiful than him. What he could not see most was the person who lacked the love of his parents. He thought it necessary to help Li Hong. Thinking of this, Chen Haocai regained his sight and looked down at Li Hong seriously. As a result, he suddenly found that Li Hong was embracing his neck, and his head and face were just beside his shoulder, less than two fists away from his face, while the woman''s eyes were looking at his face straightly, as if he was just thinking of something. Chen Hao sees this, not from slightly a Leng. Because it was the first time that he was so close to Li Hong and looked at her face seriously. Her face is more like the strong lines of a foreign woman, with red lips and high nose, and her eyebrows are full of vigor. However, her eyes are so charming, just like an independent Nebula inside, which makes people unable to extricate themselves after seeing them. With such a pair of eyes, Chen Hao found that he can subconsciously ignore each other''s face. Because with the emotional changes of these eyes, Li Hong can change her temperament at will, just as he thought before. She can have the youth of a young girl, the sunshine of a young girl, and the charming style of a mature young woman So he couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. "Well, what are you looking at?" Li Hong returns to her senses when Chen Hao looks at her. Her face is slightly red, and she doesn''t want to be found looking at each other directly, so she takes the lead and immediately kills a teasing smile in her eyes. "Ah... I didn''t see anything." Chen Hao wakes up and quickly covers up the fact that he has been arrested. Only in this way can he not admit that he is addicted to the beautiful eyes of the witch. In order to hide this, he immediately began to say: "I just see that you look bad. Why don''t you lie down on the bed first and I''ll give you a pulse." "Good." Li Hong felt that Chen Hao was so cute at this moment, and her voice became softer. Just when she was put on the bed by Chen Hao, she suddenly felt the air around her, and immediately missed the situation of falling in each other''s arms the moment before. "It''s a pity that I can''t cure my injury completely, so today, even if I''m with the landlord for the last time, when he comes home, I''ll leave here..." Li Hong knows the condition of her body, so she appreciates the man she put in her heart for the first time. But her intention was decided. You must not bring trouble to the landlord! Tonight is the last night she will stay with the landlord! Chapter 57 Chen Hao put Li Hong on the bed, the heart is also inexplicable appear a little empty. "I''m really hopeless. I just hugged a woman! During the day, I still held sister Wen and Jiang Qian! " Chen Hao immediately used part of the aura to wake up his brain. Look at Li Hong again. Because of her serious injury, her body is concave and convex and attractive. Lying on the bed, she seems to have changed from a dangerous but charming female leopard to a big cat. She is just lively, lazy and attractive. "I''ll give you a pulse." Chen Hao tries to resist the instinct impulse of swallowing a mouthful of saliva, carefully sits beside Li Hong and grabs her wrist. Why? This time, Chen Hao''s pulse suddenly found that the spiritual power sent to Li Hong''s body had been weakened a lot, which was more consumed than expected. So he immediately felt the parts where the spiritual power consumed quickly through the original spiritual power, and soon found that between Li Hong''s chest and back, all the meridians related to martial arts cultivation were strangely breeding a cold air. Chen Hao immediately traced back to the source, quickly spread the spirit power to these meridians. As a result, the cold air fell straight down at the root, and finally fell into Li Hong''s abdomen. "It seems that the damage of these meridians is not due to congenital factors, but to Li Hong''s martial arts?" Through these damaged meridians, Chen Hao soon had some conjectures. He could not help frowning and exploring what skills Li Hong was practicing. As a result, Li Hong secretly looked at his side face from the beginning of Chen Hao''s pulse and found that he was frowning. See. Li Hong sighed in her heart. Her meridian damage, in addition to the part that was injured by the attacker today, actually has a deeper hidden danger. This is due to the fact that the Li family has been handed down from ancient times to the present, and is known as the master of both fists. They have two kinds of unique skills, namely, gang Wu Po Shan Quan and Rou Wu Hua Yun Zhang. The Li family''s ancestors relied on the integration of these two kinds of martial arts for compatibility, and finally created a famous martial arts school in China. However, the Li family''s ancestors were strong and powerful for several generations, but they lost the key part of Li Hong''s Kung Fu and the all embracing internal skills several generations ago. As a result, Li Jiawu''s individual practice of breaking mountain fist or Huayun palm will not have any problems, but when they practice fist palm, the hard and soft force will repel in the body, and gradually destroy the channels in the body. Later, when I came to Li Hong, the Li family was killed by someone, and all the hope of revenge fell on her. So Li Hong secretly picked up the two unique skills and practiced them regardless of her health. As a result, she was forced to integrate some of them. In her early twenties, she became a martial artist in xuanjing. Only then, after experiencing the experience of killers, she went back to seek the enemy who killed her family. What Li Hong didn''t expect was that the Tianmen organization that Huang Qing and other senior brothers took refuge in was so powerful. Today, if it wasn''t for Chen Hao, maybe she would die in the hands of Tianmen organization "If only I could meet this little man earlier, maybe I would give birth to a child for him before I die, which can be regarded as leaving a blood for our Li family." Li Hong looks at Chen Hao. After losing her parents and family, she feels that someone can rely on her for the first time. But how could she have the heart to bring Chen Hao more trouble. It''s still that decision. As long as she can play, she will leave here immediately, and then try her best to erase all traces of everything that came here. Chen Hao then thought for a moment, and asked Li Hong, "what kind of martial arts do you practice? If you force two different internal forces to merge together, if there is no way to eliminate the fusion, it will only make your body completely collapse." Li Hong see Chen Hao''s brow frown tight, not from subconscious hand for him smooth. "Oh, don''t be so serious..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao broke the Gong again. He couldn''t help looking at Li Hong with a bitter smile in his heart. The witch is the witch. After such a serious injury, he can tease her in a word. He doesn''t know what to say. I''m really too young! However, considering Li Hong''s condition, he tried to keep a serious look and said to each other in a deep voice. "I checked that you have two kinds of internal forces in your body, rigid and soft, in which the rigid is on your back and the soft is on your chest. When you perform martial arts, you just force these forces to gather in your body, and then transmit them to your arms through your body meridians. You even give up leg and foot Kung Fu completely. From my intuitive observation, your martial arts are not perfect, so it leaves too many hidden dangers to your body and even threatens your life. " The two men''s eyes were again in the air. This is the second time that Li Hong has heard Chen Hao''s analysis of her physical condition. After listening carefully, she finds that the analysis is very close. This surprised her a little. She really didn''t expect that Chen Hao, besides his magical power of Huajin master, had such a method of TCM pulse, and even could analyze the problems of her whole body. This shows that Chen Hao''s medical skills are much higher than she expected. "Do you have a way to cure my meridian trouble?" Li Hong doesn''t care about the injury at present, because she always thinks that she can carry it as long as she doesn''t die. However, she has no way to deal with the damage to the meridians of Shuangxiu fist palm. She knows that the higher she cultivates the martial arts realm, the faster she will die. But if she wants revenge, she has to continue to practice. This is a fatal contradiction! And she will never give up for revenge! Chen Hao frowns slightly, but is immediately smoothed by Li Hong again. The woman''s stubborn sight makes him unable to laugh or cry. Suddenly, he feels that there is such a lovely girl like obstinacy on the witch, which makes the other person''s charm more charming. Even Chen Hao has to admit that this female killer seems to be more feminine than he Wen. No Perhaps it should be said that these two women are just like plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo, with different female charms. He Wen is gentle and amiable. She is like a neighbor''s sister. She is the only choice for a wife who can go up and down the hall and get into the kitchen. Li Hong is like a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and changeable temperament. She makes you feel dangerous like a poppy, but unconsciously wants to get close after contact. Don''t know why, Chen Hao''s brain suddenly emerged the figure of Jiang Qian. This girl is full of youth, straightforward and cheerful, and has some funny and lovely things. The most important thing is that she is now transformed into a dragon spirit body by herself. For the dragon people, this is almost a more trustworthy life companion than her close relatives. So Chen Hao knew that the girl could never be erased from his heart. Just like Li Hong in front of his eyes. After today''s incredible contact process, let him touch a dangerous world closely tied to this woman. Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t necessarily get involved in Li Hong''s world, but he finds that he can''t forget this dangerous but charming woman like poppy in his life. So he decided to cure this woman. Because he didn''t want such a beautiful woman to wither at the most beautiful moment. Chapter 58 "I should be able to cure your injury, even the hidden troubles of your meridians." Chen Hao after serious thinking, look calm mouth to Li Hong said. Because just now, he found that after the dragon ball in the center of his brow lit up a star, there was a lot more information he could look up in the Dragon inheritance. What''s more, it''s a great coincidence that after searching the martial arts of combining hardness and softness in his mind, he found a lot of martial arts that the Dragon demon had changed. Even one of the martial arts was regarded as the three unique skills of fist, palm and leg when walking in the secular world. He immediately looked through this skill, and immediately realized that the core of it was Xuanqing taijizhang, which was learned from the talent of the dragon. However, after simplification, it was subdivided into many martial arts, including boxing, palm and leg. However, these skills are complete martial arts of combining hardness and softness, and the power of combination is naturally more powerful. If you compare this "three unique skills" with Li''s "two unique skills", one is like the most primitive flint fired musket, while one of the dragon''s inheritors is like an intercontinental missile. The core of cultivation method and the level of ultimate martial arts are not at the same level. Therefore, Chen Hao is sure that as long as he treats Li Hong''s body according to the "cultivation core" of this dharma, he will definitely eliminate all hidden dangers in the original meridians, and will definitely elevate Li Hong''s martial arts level to a level that she can never think of. what! He said there was a way! Li Hong was stunned after hearing Chen Hao''s serious response. She has been seeking medical treatment for many years, but she has not been able to solve the hidden danger of cultivation, but the little landlord in front of her tells her that she has a way. It makes her not know whether to trust her partner or not. "Are you serious?" Li Hong subconsciously asked a question, in the heart uncontrollably gushed out a stream of unclear complex. Because it''s really about her future, and it can give her a chance to live in a real physical condition that she never dared to think of. For more than ten years, Li Hong has to endure two completely different forces in her body after every practice. She has been tortured again and again, and even many famous doctors have said that because of her physical condition, she may not even be able to live at the age of 30. That''s why she decided to return home after breaking through the mystery at the age of 26 to spend the last time of her life on revenge. However, when Li Hong takes off her disguise as a killer and avenger, she is also a normal woman. She also wants to have a normal life. In fact, all this is not based on whether she can succeed in revenge. The joint is her life span. So if Chen Hao really has a way to treat her meridian injury, let alone completely cure it, Li Hong will definitely try it if she has a chance. So this moment. Li Hong''s eyes toward Chen Hao are full of unprecedented hope, gratitude and infatuation The female killer can''t tell how tangled her mood is. Maybe the five flavors in the legend are like this. She wants to live, to heal, to have a chance to be with the little man she can rely on. But. She also wants to go for the sake of this little man, can''t let the other party get involved in the trouble she brought. Li Hong suddenly realized that she really didn''t want the light suddenly appearing in her dark life to be engulfed by the darkness! "So, how to choose?" Li Hong found that she was so confused for the first time after determined to revenge. So she turned to look at Chen Hao, and turned her face into indifference. She forced her eyes to suppress the irrepressible hope and emotion, and began to speak in a cold voice. "Chen Hao, I think something must be made clear to you. The problem of my meridians has been going on for more than ten years. I have found many famous doctors at home and abroad, but they all told me that they can''t help me. So you''re really sure you can help me with the treatment. If you''re not sure, you''d better not delay everyone''s time. " Chen Hao wants to open his mouth and say that he is very sure, but Li Hong raises her hand and interrupts. At this moment, the female killer said very seriously: "also, I have to tell you that the people I''ve caused this time are a big trouble. They should also have the master Huajin to sit down. So if you leave me for treatment and they find out, you will be targeted at you just like me. At that time, you will be in constant trouble!" When Chen Hao heard the speech, he gently picked his eyebrows. He also thought about these problems, but now Li Hong took the initiative to say it, which naturally made him look up at it, because although he didn''t like trouble, he was not afraid of any more trouble. This kind of problem mentioned by Li Hong is not a problem when he is determined to help each other. Chen Hao thinks that what he needs to do is to protect himself and he Wen. If he dares to be provoked, he must be more miserable than him! After all. He is also the one who got the Dragon inheritance. What Tianmen, what foreign killers, what Huajin master Who is afraid of who! Li Hong see Chen Hao suddenly silent for a while, in the heart faint some inexplicable tingle emerge, but she also don''t think Chen Hao''s silence is wrong. So she immediately said, "I think it''s better. In fact, I have my own medical team, and I don''t need your help. So please call someone with my phone number and send me to a designated place. I''ll..." "Hello! What are you thinking? " Chen Hao suddenly interrupts Li Hong''s autobiography. He is not so stupid that he can''t see that Li Hong is thinking for himself, and he can see that Li Hong misunderstood himself. So Chen Hao put his backhand on Li Hong''s shoulder, and for the first time, he said to the pale woman killer in an indisputable tone: "aren''t you a killer? I''ve already saved you with such affectation. I''m afraid to offend something. Be honest and let me cure you. You want to leave. You want to stay until then!" Li Hong looks at Chen Hao stupidly, and suddenly finds that her disguised indifference can''t persist in front of this suddenly overbearing little man, and a strange warmth suddenly appears on her cheek. "Well!" Li Hong agreed with her nasal voice, and her pale face burst into a joyful smile like the dawn. Well Chen Hao had to admit that he was shaken by Li Hong''s beautiful smile and coughed to hide his momentary absence. Just then. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! The visual doorbell of Li Hong''s house suddenly rings, which is so obvious in the room in the middle of the night. Chen Hao can''t help frowning. He Wen has decided to work overtime in the company tonight, and the only resident in the building is he Wen and himself. Who will ring the doorbell at this time? Chapter 59 Chen Hao goes to the door of Li Hong''s house and is considering whether to connect the doorbell. Because he was not sure if he had sent someone to chase Li Hong. If that''s the case, the threat of Tianmen is actually involved in his life. Considering the danger of fighting with killers and warriors near the park, we must be more ruthless when we have the chance to solve the problem completely Chen Hao thinks that he has the strength and determination to deal with this kind of problem! As a result, as soon as he thought of this, he found that the doorbell of Li Hong''s house suddenly stopped, and then the doorbell of each room downstairs sounded one after another, which was so obvious in the dead of night. What''s going on? Chen Hao couldn''t help but have a black line. When he installed the video doorbell, he directly chose the single button doorbell for convenience. So now people downstairs are pressing one by one, which makes the doorbells of eight rooms on the fourth floor of his apartment ring one after another, just like the naughty behavior of some bear children in some communities. However, Chen Hao knows that his apartment building has its own door and courtyard. In the middle of the night, where will bear children make trouble. After all, he couldn''t help being angry and suspicious. Subconsciously, he went to the front window of Li Hong''s living room and secretly looked downstairs. result. "Chen Hao! I see you, Chen Hao Chen Hao immediately saw a female figure jump out from the first floor door, stretched out his hand and pointed at his side of the window, shouting. what? Chen Hao suddenly realized that only the fourth floor of Li Hong''s apartment had the light on. If he rang the doorbell below to find someone, he would pay more attention to the room with the light on. Those who can''t hang up below will ring the doorbell on the fourth floor at the beginning. However, what surprised Chen Hao even more was that he felt familiar when he heard the woman''s voice downstairs, and immediately let out a bitter smile when he saw the person. Jiang Qian! How could the girl come to the door at such a time, and how could she come to the door when he didn''t tell her the location of his home. Don''t know why, Chen Hao a see Jiang Qian feel trouble. He pondered for a moment whether to ignore each other. Who knows Jiang Qian suddenly in the downstairs threat of shouting up: "Hello! Chen Hao, if you don''t come out again, I''ll break your family and go in. I''ll keep my word! It''s a big deal. I''ll pay you back then! " god! Why don''t you accept this demon crystal! Chen Hao couldn''t help but cover his head and sighed to connect the doorbell. "You wait down there. I''ll see you down there." No way, considering Jiang Qian''s strength and financial resources, Chen Hao is not afraid to break the door of the apartment, so he quickly greets Li Hong and goes downstairs. In this case, no matter why Jiang Qian came, just drive him away. I also hope that this girl''s personality in the middle of the night yells and threatens to smash the door, never lead to some trouble. Downstairs. Jiang Qian''s face was tight. She listened to the footsteps coming down the corridor of the apartment, and her look relaxed. Click, click. The security door of the corridor was opened from inside, and Chen Hao came out immediately. "What are you doing at my house?" Chen Hao asked Jiang Qian directly as soon as he met her. He knows that the other party''s family can give him a five million bank card, which is definitely a potential predator in Jiangcheng, so he does not doubt that the other party has a way to find himself. But he was also really curious about what the other party was doing. When Jiang Qian saw Chen Hao, her face suddenly looked happy, just like she didn''t see Chen Hao''s impatient look. She quickly approached Chen Hao and looked at him up and down very seriously. "Chen Hao, are you ok? I feel uneasy when I am at home tonight. It seems that I feel something is wrong with you, so I ask my mother to send someone to take me to you, but she won''t allow me. Then I sneak out, and finally I find you in this broken... Night market street. I''m worried that something is wrong with you." Jiang Qian''s youthful and pretty face showed a deep worry without concealment. She said a long paragraph in one breath. Later, it seemed that a real anxious mood floated up again. Her eyes were watery and wanted to be crying. "She was worried about me..." Chen Hao''s sense of five senses after obtaining the dragon ball was extremely keen. In addition, Jiang Qian''s spirit, which was separated from the body before, was mistakenly refined into a dragon spirit body by him. Both of them had some sense of understanding, so at this moment, Jiang Qian''s emotion was incomparably transmitted. This worry is really sincere. Chen Hao''s look relaxed immediately. Although he was very unhappy with what the dandy before Jiang Qian had done, anyway, the girl had been thinking about him since she was rescued. Even though she was naive and thoughtless, she was more true than real, which made him feel a little moved at the bottom of his heart. And through Jiang Qian''s reaction, Chen Hao once again confirmed that the dragon spirit body really has a very close relationship with the Dragon host. Jiang qian can sense what happened to him, probably because his heart was floating when he was aiming at foreign killers and Huang Qing, which made him feel frightened and worried. This is in line with the conditions of dragon spirit. Symbiosis with the host, even equivalent to a most loyal bodyguard of the host! That''s why Jiang Qian is so eager to find him. "But after all, I have a dragon heritage. I don''t have to worry about this little girl." Chen Hao turns his mouth secretly. This time, he is not worried about whether Jiang Qian''s coming to find him will lead to other troubles. Moreover, he thinks for Jiang Qian''s sake. After all, a pretty girl of seventeen or eighteen runs out in the middle of the night. What can he do when something goes wrong. wait! Chen Hao''s face suddenly moved, and he asked Jiang Qian, who ran to his house in the middle of the night in a low voice: "I ask you, how did you come here, alone or with other people?" Jiang Qian was slightly stunned by Chen Hao''s question, but immediately said frankly, "I came out from home alone. As for your address, I knew it earlier, so no one knew that I came to your side." "Is that so? It seems that there are some troubles..." Chen Hao''s vision gently coagulates, immediately reaches out and presses Jiang Qian''s shoulder, pulls the girl to the door of the apartment behind him, and slams the door. Then he immediately uses the spiritual power to transmit sound to Jiang Qian. "Stay in the door and don''t come out. I''ll get rid of the tail that''s coming with you!" Whoosh! Chen Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the single door courtyard of the apartment building. He quickly threw himself into an alley separated by a wall. His sight immediately locked on a square roof not far away, and a man in a night clothes was hiding there. When the man arrived at the first time, he took out his telescope to peep at his meeting with Jiang Qian, and was immediately caught by him. Chapter 60 Jiang lipai was very careful all the way in his night clothes. Today, he received an irresistible task to track and protect Jiang Qian. After getting the task, Jiang Lisong immediately lost his usual cynicism and took seriously all the supporting information of the task. Actually, someone dares to target Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter, and Jiang Qian is cursed, which makes his brother''s talisman of disaster unable to be preserved, and finally offsets the sinister end. damn! Jiang Li Bai secretly scolds, then brings his special Assassin''s double knives, and comes to Jiangcheng for the first time, lurking outside Xiang Junyi''s villa to protect the family. For this reason, he was willing and did not complain. After all, Xiang Junyi is his sister-in-law, and Jiang Qian is his niece. When his elder brother Jiang Lisong died bravely for the Wulin alliance, all those who knew about it swore to protect the orphans just like him. However, no one thought that there had been no accident for more than ten years since Jiang Lisong passed away. Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter were well protected, but suddenly they were seized the opportunity at the moment of lax protection, which almost killed Jiang Qian. It''s intolerable, which is intolerable! As a warrior in the later period of xuanjing, Jiang Libo immediately asked for the appointment to lead the team to solve the safety problem of Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter. Does he have the ability? Jiang Libo thinks that he has no elder brother''s superior strength, and he only started training when he was an adult. However, after more than ten years of being involved in the "Jedi warrior" plan of the Martial Arts Alliance, he didn''t disgrace his elder brother. He became one of the top 100 martial arts players in the Martial Arts Alliance, ranking 97. You should know that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is the standard organization of all martial arts in China, covering almost most martial arts families and sects in China. In secret, the alliance controls the power to bridge the black and white, and becomes a giant that everyone can''t underestimate. So he can have this strength in the Martial Arts Alliance, absolutely can be rampant in all walks of life ruthless role. Not to mention that after the establishment of the alliance, it has been recognized by the state. In secret, countless fighters have been fighting for the country one after another, and their identities have also risen. Some of them belong to the military headquarters, and some to the local armed police force. It is a very special authority with extraordinary status. It''s just Jiang Libo found that when he joined in protecting his brother''s family this time, there were still some accidents. In the middle of the night, Jiang Qian, who had a quarrel with Xiang Junyi at night, ran out secretly and bypassed the inspection of the villa''s own bodyguards. Jiang lipai immediately had an accident. He didn''t know when Jiang Qian had such a good skill at all. Without thinking, he immediately followed up and asked the same team to send him first-hand information. But he''s also fine. So late, where is Jiang Qian going? So he followed her all the way until he followed Jiang Qian into the old town of Jiangcheng. He saw her find an old-fashioned four story building with a single family and a single courtyard. In the middle of the night, he called out the name of a man named "Chen Hao.". All of a sudden, Jiang Li Bai had a sense of "sudden realization.". Because when Jiang Libo came to Jiangcheng during the day, he learned about the car accident that Jiang Qian had suffered and what he had experienced before and after the accident. He also got first-hand information from Xu Ao, who secretly protected Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter. The mysterious means saved Jiang Qian who had a serious car accident, and showed the great strength of master Huajin after the accident. When Jiang Libai saw the information, he immediately felt that it was wrong. Twenty years old... Master Huajin If Jiang Libo didn''t think that Xu Ao had been willing to lurk in Jiangcheng for more than ten years in order to protect Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter, he would like to directly denounce this martial arts elder. Because it''s too much of an exaggeration. In the more than 100 years since the establishment of the alliance, there has never been a 20-year-old master Hua Jin in China. Therefore, Jiang lipai immediately turned the analysis to another aspect. Chen Hao, who saved Jiang Qian, may be a magician or sorcerer who knows magic, or a descendant of other holy and strange sects. He may have used some means to make Xu Ao mistake him for a master of Huajin. This is not unusual. Because with the progress of society, a large number of real warriors and strange men who know magic are hidden in the depths of society. Most of them live at ease and have more resources than ordinary people. Therefore, Jiang Libo thinks there is no problem with his guess of Chen Hao''s identity. It''s still that. He has never heard of master Huajin at the age of 20. Even now, he has become the martyr''s brother Jiang Lisong, Jiang Qian''s father. He became master Huajin at the age of 30, and he became the peerless genius of that generation. It''s a pity that he fought hard in the event of an invasion of evil faction experts on the national border, and was finally rated as a martyr. It was only after that that that Jiang Libo became angry and strong, joined the Jedi warrior plan as an ordinary person, and became the honorary director of the military alliance of Hedong Province, secretly protecting Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter. However, after Jiang Qian came to find Chen Hao, Jiang Libo unconsciously raised some doubts. "It''s Chen Hao Jiang Li Bai silently watched Chen Hao walk out of the corridor, standing with his little niece, frowning. He really felt that he should pay more attention to Chen Hao. Because of the coincidence of Chen Hao in Jiang Qian''s car accident, the analysis team of Wudao alliance also listed him as the target of suspicion, and only after finding out the truth of the accident could the suspicion be eliminated. It''s just that when he comes to Jiang lipai, he is on the other hand alert to Chen Hao. Jiang Qian is 18 years old this year. It''s an absolute headache if she falls in love. Now from Jiang Libo''s observation, her little niece seems to be very enthusiastic about Chen Hao. That''s what he wants to guard against! He won''t let the guy whose real identity is a mystery approach Jiang Qian so easily, so if Chen Hao really dares to do anything excessive in his surveillance, he won''t be polite. "Why?" Jiang Li Bai just lurked a good figure, carefully opened a distance of nearly 200 meters, and then he was relieved to observe the contact between Jiang Qian and Chen Hao with night vision telescope. But just as he saw them enter the field of vision of the telescope. All of a sudden. Jiang Li Bai found that Chen Hao seemed to have said something to Jiang Qian, and then the boy who had just been rated as ordinary by him suddenly disappeared. What''s going on? Jiang Li Bai was slightly stunned, and immediately found that the light in front of him was flashing, and the legs of a pair of jeans and sneakers appeared directly in front of him. Chapter 61 "Hey, uncle, it''s not good for you to peep on people''s roofs in the middle of the night." Chen Hao stepped on the roof of the empty house and looked down at the middle-aged man in his nightwear. He said without good spirit. He didn''t notice anything unusual when he opened the door and saw Jiang Qian, but when he calmed down, he quickly got a dangerous intuition of being spied. Considering what he experienced when he helped Li Hong solve the problem at night, his sense of crisis rose suddenly. So Chen Hao immediately unfolded his body method, just like the dark shadow of the night. Before the lurker reacted, he rushed to the other person first. Who is it? In front of Chen Hao''s body, Jiang lipai felt that his scalp was exploding and his hair stood up. As an outsider in the later period of xuanjing, he experienced countless special actions and almost became a semi official soldier to defend the place. So he doesn''t lack combat experience and vigilance at all! However, this pair of legs suddenly stood firm in front of him and told others that there was someone outside, that there was a day outside, that someone could completely avoid his vigilance, and really appeared in front of him like a silent shadow. It was like a lion standing in front of him. DANGER! There is only such an idea in Jiang Li Bai''s mind. Shua! Jiang Libo has a sense of crisis. He doesn''t hesitate to throw away the telescope in his hand. He pulls out the double knives behind him and cuts at the person in front of him with all his strength. "Wolf tooth raid!" This is the only move that Jiang Libo insisted on practicing hard in the process of breaking through the mysterious realm. It is also the only move that Jiang Lisong, the elder brother of the martyr, passed to him. There is no skill in this Dao. What we practice is the word "quick". No matter where the knife is, he can hold the handle of it for the first time and attack with two machetes alternately. One on the left and the other on the right is like a pair of scissors. The attack is as fast as lightning and can cleave rocks. With this move, Jiang Libai established his present position in the whole Wudao alliance. Whoo! A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in front of Jiang Libai''s blade. The speed of the two machetes was the same, so the sound of breaking the air almost became one. Jiang Libo immediately felt confident. He felt that no matter how big he was, he would not be big in front of his double swords. He dared to be so straight. Because even if you are a fierce warrior, you can only add a body as hard as steel in the xuanjing warrior stage, but it is also difficult to fight against his special machete. This is the power forged by science and technology, and it is also the basis of his battle. That''s when it turns out. Jiang Li Bai suddenly found that two fingers suddenly appeared in front of the two machetes in his hand, just like a phantom, connecting the left and right points, directly on the blade. Dang, Dang! With two sounds of gold and iron, Jiang Libo suddenly sensed that there was a vast force on the blade of his hands, which immediately broke the tiger mouth and palm of his hands, making his hard hands almost lose control of the double knives. So Jiang Libo still controlled the power of the palm, and his body suddenly retreated, gritting his teeth and holding the handle of the knife. "How could that be?" Jiang lipai''s confidence suddenly collapsed at this moment. A few years ago, when he was fighting against the invasion of the evil family warriors at the border, he rushed back and forth in the battlefield, with both hands and swords intact. But now the man in front of him almost lost his weapon with just one move. "Why? Your external strength is combined with some internal strength, but you have already felt the meaning of partial strength compatibility. " Although Chen Hao didn''t use all his strength, he found out that the night warrior in front of him was weaker than Huang Qing. As a result, he didn''t drop his weapon with his move, which really surprised him. So he immediately realized that the other side''s external vigorous Qi was special. At this time, Jiang lipai had already stood firm in the violent retreat. When he looked up and saw Chen Hao, his eyes immediately froze. "Chen Hao?" After he started, he never thought that the warrior in front of him was Chen Hao, so he subconsciously said the name of the other party. As a result, Chen Hao''s vision suddenly became cold. good heavens! Dressed in night clothes, he is the later strength of the xuanjing warrior. He is also armed with double knives. The most important thing is that he obviously lurks near his home and targets himself. He even knows his name This kind of person is not generally dangerous! Chen Hao immediately thought of what he had done for Li Hong at night, so he immediately rushed to Jiang Li Bai. Anyway, he has to take this man now and figure out his intention to come here! "Wait!" Chen Hao''s momentum suddenly became cold and dangerous, which made Jiang Li Bai''s heart suddenly tighten. He quickly put away his machete and yelled. He has personally experienced Chen Hao''s strength, and is immediately convinced of Xu Ao''s suggestion of master Huajin. So he knows that if he can''t explain clearly, and if Chen Hao still kills him for this, then this fight may be his last in the world. It''s just that Chen Hao''s figure has rushed to Jiang Li Bai''s body, which makes Jiang Li Bai''s heart jump to his throat. "I''m Jiang Qian''s uncle!" Jiang Libo, regardless of the others, quickly called out his identity. Whoo! Jiang Li Bai suddenly felt a strong wind blowing from his body. He saw Chen Hao''s palm slant away from his face. He didn''t know what he was going to do to him. But at the critical moment, Chen Hao finally stopped in time. "Are you Jiang Qian''s uncle?" Chen Hao stood in front of Jiang Li Bai, their eyes immediately intertwined in the air. "That''s right. I''m Jiang Libo. I''m Jiang Qian''s uncle. Now I''m working in the Martial Arts Alliance. With master Hua Jin in front of me, I really dare not lie." Originally, Jiang Libo, who had a strong face, suddenly showed a wry smile. It''s just a matter for a good xuanjing warrior to track and protect his little niece. However, he met a 20-year-old master Huajin who was suspicious of her before. After experiencing it personally, it really makes people feel that they have lived in vain for more than 30 years. As a result, at this time, Chen Hao suddenly found behind him a familiar aura wave, at the same time, Jiang Qian''s voice. "Yes, he is my uncle." Don''t look back, this is Jiang Qian''s Dragon Spirit flying over. With this little girl''s proof, Chen Hao is a little relaxed. Since he is not the warrior who targets Li Hong, things will be easier. It''s just that Chen Hao, recalling what Jiang Li Bai said just now, is suddenly curious about something. That''s what Jiang Li Bai said about the "alliance of martial arts and Taoism.". Chapter 62 The night is deep and the moon is empty. Chen Hao stood in the not too bright moonlight tonight and took a silent look at Jiang lipai. Since Jiang Qian recognized the identity of this middle-aged warrior, he was not suspicious any more, because the dragon spirit body, to some extent, figured out with him for a year, and any feeling of betrayal and deception would be felt for the first time. However, he is not sure how to communicate with each other for a while. After all, in the process of fighting, Jiang Libo''s hands were broken by his spirit, and now they are still bleeding. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Jiang Qian''s elder just now, so I''m a little impulsive. Why don''t I go to my house to treat your hand wound first." Chen Hao thought about it and apologized. "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Jiang Li Bai waved his hand. make fun of. Now he knows that Chen Hao is the great master of Huajin, so he can only admit defeat in this matter with his current identity and strength. The key is that he is not sure about Chen Hao''s identity. He doesn''t recognize the information just from the surface investigation. What father died early, mother died, before has been an ordinary youth... Jiang Libo now just want to Jiangcheng Wudao alliance''s watchmen all pull out to scold. There is a 20-year-old Huajin master in Jiangcheng, but he is not on the observation record of Wudao alliance. This is dereliction of duty! It''s because the ordinary martial arts and even the xuanjing martial arts say that as long as there are armed forces like the military and police in general places, they can use hot weapons to suppress, but the potential threat of a Huajin master is too great. A few decades ago, there was a local accident in which a relative of master Huajin was slandered and framed. As a result, a big town was completely destroyed by that powerful warrior alone, and more than 300 local tyrants who caused trouble were all killed in one day. After that, the great master Huajin fled directly into the mountains. In the end, the matter could only be settled. Since then, the alliance has cooperated with the state to carry out more serious rectification. In general, Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance has a list of martial arts masters. Almost all martial arts masters in Huaxia are included in the list for better monitoring. In fact, the number of martial arts masters is not much different from the actual number. Therefore, Huajin martial arts masters have been successfully prevented from going abroad several times. But this time, Jiang Libo felt that the person in charge of Jiangcheng was too careless. Chen Hao, a 20-year-old master of Huajin, was not discovered in advance. This shows that there is a force behind Chen Hao who completely conceals the power of the Martial Arts Alliance. The more I think about it, the more terrible it is! So after seeing Chen Hao stop him, Jiang Li Bai can''t help but feel relieved in secret. "It seems that the young master has a good relationship with Jiang Qian. Otherwise, with the temper of some masters I''ve met before, I can''t make it this time." "But we must also seize this opportunity to find out what the young master really is." Thinking of this, Jiang Libai immediately smiles at Chen Hao, who is releasing his kindness, and then returns his double swords to the scabbard. He said politely and respectfully: "master Chen, my hand is just asking for it, as long as you don''t blame me for disturbing you by coming to my niece so late." Chen Hao nodded. For a caring parent, he always has great patience and tolerance. That''s when it turns out. Chen Hao, Jiang Qian, and Jiang lipai, who are smiling respectfully, all look slightly stagnant, and their eyes suddenly turn to an alley not far away. Two light figures appeared in the alley not far away. They rushed to the room quickly and rushed to the direction where the three of them were. "See, the night warrior found by nail is right in front of us!" "Yes The two warriors who appeared in the dark obviously found Chen Hao and Jiang lipai at a glance, and then ran straight to them. Chen Hao''s eyes moved, and he immediately saw that the two warriors were fierce, about thirty or forty years old, with a leather bag of the same style slung around his waist. For a moment, he couldn''t see what was in it. However, in their waists, there were several cutlasses with small arms, no scabbard and glittering cold light. "This is yours... Are you from the Wudao alliance?" Chen Hao saw the machetes on the two men and immediately asked Jiang Libo. "No Jiang Li Bai''s face just hesitated for a moment, and immediately let out a serious look. It''s because the alliance has an agreement with all the people in the river and lake. They are not allowed to wear weapons in the city. If they have special needs, they must report to the local alliance. So now the two fighters are wearing machetes, obviously ignoring the ban of their Martial Arts Alliance. So Jiang Libo could not hide his whereabouts at this time. He immediately said in a deep voice, "which warrior are you? How dare you blatantly take weapons and break the rules of the alliance?" "Alliance of martial arts and Taoism!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the two flying warriors. Among them, the tall warrior stopped and frowned at Jiang Li Bai: "are you from the Martial Arts Alliance? Do you know that in Jingfeng park tonight, our young master of the Lang family was ambushed by some foreign killers and killed on the spot. We''d like to ask you what the Martial Arts Alliance was doing at that time! " Jiang Li Bai''s look slightly stagnated. Although he was secretly protected in the villa of Jiang Qian''s house tonight, someone reported to him the big case that suddenly appeared in Jiang Cheng tonight. There was a foreign killer sneaking into Jiangcheng tonight, and there was a big war near Jingfeng park. At the same time, through on-site investigation, there were four warriors, one of whom was headless and could not be identified, and the other was in a severe coma. As for the last two, it was speculated that their identities pointed to the Lang family in Dingyuan. This speculation was basically confirmed after the discovery of the special Eagle Claw throwing knife made by the Lang family at the scene. So. When Jiang Libo heard that the two warriors directly mentioned that the young master of the Lang family died in the park, he immediately linked him with the headless corpse with a complicated look. "The Lang family in Dingyuan is in trouble..." As an honorary director of the Wudao alliance in Hedong Province, Jiang Libo has a headache. In recent years, it has been said that the centenarian ancestor of the Lang family may make another breakthrough and become a Huajin master rarer than the panda in China. Therefore, once something happens to the young master of the Lang family today, there will be a big disturbance. I don''t know if I can suppress it. The result is in the moment of Jiang Libo''s distraction. "Be careful!" Jiang Li Bai suddenly found Chen Hao drink, suddenly stood in front of him. Then, through the gap beside Chen Hao, Jiang Li''s eyes began to crack. Because he saw that the two former warriors who called themselves the Lang family took advantage of his distraction and opened the leather pocket they were carrying around them. Two beehive style black gray rotating cylinders with four or five ordinary people''s arms were lit up inside, and large concealed weapons as thin as cattle hair were shot out at the same time. "Poison sand thousand machine barrel!" Jiang Li Bai immediately exclaimed. This is because it is recorded in the Martial Arts Alliance. It''s the peak killing weapon cast by concealed weapon masters for hundreds of years. It''s said that no one can beat it within 30 steps. In fact, there are countless people who have died under this kind of concealed weapon! Chapter 63 At night, the breeze suddenly rolled up a sense of cold killing. Jiang lipai suddenly faced with the poisonous sand thousand machine barrel, which was a kind of insidious and cruel concealed weapon. He was surprised at first, and then reacted immediately. He wrote down this kind of concealed weapon on the list of concealed weapons in the records of the Wudao League, so he immediately recalled that this kind of killing weapon killed countless people, and no one in the records has been able to survive in the close range of this concealed weapon explosion. So Jiang Libo''s first reaction was not to run away, because he knew it was impractical, because with his speed, he could not avoid the poisonous needle of the poison sand thousand machine barrel. But what he couldn''t accept was that Chen Hao, who had just been suspected by him, ran to him at this moment. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Li Bai just read a move to see out deliberately loud hint his Chen Hao what to do. This scene made him blush. If this young man was killed by the poison needle of poison sand thousand machine barrel for saving him, he would be ashamed. So he tried to rush to the front of Chen Hao, so as to face up to the large poisonous needles released by the two sinister warriors because of his carelessness. But at this time, no matter how anxious and upset Jiang Libo was, everything happened too fast for him to use his own will to transfer reality. Whoo! Chen Hao was the first to discover the intention of the two warriors who came at night, so he turned his body and instinctively stood in front of Jiang Qian to protect him. It''s all driven by instinct. So that after Chen Hao made warning and action, he remembered that Jiang Qian was a nihilistic spirit and would not be threatened by any normal physical attack. But his action at this time obviously let behind Jiang Libo had a misunderstanding, the man in his thirties actually want to open his body, for him to face two sinister villain''s secret weapon is a conspiracy. "Forget it, don''t hide." Chen Hao struggles a little in his heart and decides to help Jiang Li Bai. After all, this man is Jiang Qian''s uncle. What''s more, when he calmly faced with a large number of concealed weapons as thin as cattle hair, he felt that the two night walkers on the opposite side were almost as cold-blooded and merciless as Huang Qing he met. He almost took killing as a normal thing. He said to do it as soon as he could, and completely regarded the laws of the world as nothing. This made Chen Hao angry. In his heart, he has sentenced the two men to death. However, the two night walkers didn''t feel dangerous at this time. Instead, they were very relaxed after opening the poison sand barrel and shooting out the whole barrel of poison needles. From their point of view, no one in the world can defend this kind of concealed weapon at such a distance, especially in a small place like Jiangcheng, there will never be such a strong one. Therefore, it can only be said that the warrior they met in the Martial Arts Alliance was unlucky. They came up and asked them what it was not to seek death. You know, it''s not an emergency tonight. Tianmen headquarters directly sent orders to investigate Huang Qing''s death, and they won''t go out with such a lethal concealed weapon that consumes one less. In order to protect their identity, they have to kill people. It''s a pity. They met Chen Hao tonight. Whoo! After the incident, Chen Hao didn''t take care of Jiang lipai behind him. Xuanqing Taiji palm, which he mastered with the same talent, once again became his first choice of self-defense martial arts. So he just raised his right hand when facing the hidden weapons in the sky, and the aura of his whole body swam away in an instant. In an instant, an invisible transparent barrier was formed in front of him in front of his palm, covering all his upper and lower parts and the range of about two meters in diameter. This is the best way that Chen Hao can think of. Lingli ZhangJin can change its shape at will after he is released, and become such an invisible barrier. It is also the best way to deal with a large number of concealed weapons in a short time in the Dragon inheritance. It''s a pity that he can''t last too long now, but it''s definitely the last. And just after Chen Haoliang''s invisible barrier of spiritual power, in the twinkling of an eye, the poisonous needles from the poisonous sand thousand machine barrel hit one after another. Poop, poop. Chen Hao''s brain subconsciously added the sound of poisonous needles hitting the spiritual barrier, and he saw that all the poisonous needles stopped immediately when they hit the spiritual barrier, just like a layer of sticky wax, all of which were adhered to it. One second, two seconds The poisonous needle is shot quickly, and Chen Hao''s vision also turns to two cold-blooded and bloodthirsty warriors. "It can last about 20 seconds to exert this kind of psychic power barrier. Even if there are more barrels, they can be removed together, so it''s bad luck for you!" Chen Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and then shocked the spiritual barrier without any psychological burden, and a large amount of spiritual power instantly shot out countless poisonous needles. "What''s the matter?" Because Chen Hao''s counterattack speed is too fast, the two night walkers and Jiang lipai have no time to react. So the two night walkers were surprised to see that Chen Hao had no feeling of being shot by the poisonous needle, but the poisonous needle flew back to them strangely. Jiang was even more surprised. Because he found that he had just crossed Chen Hao''s side, he found that the lethal needle had disappeared, just like it had disappeared out of thin air. Poof, poof! This time, the sound of flying needles into the flesh resounds decisively in the night, and because the flying needles are full of Chen Hao''s spirit power of anti shock integration, each needle is like a bullet, instantly beating the two night fighters into a sieve, and the two groups of human flesh and blood immediately fill the ground. Chen Hao did not show mercy. Because he is now unable to accept all the things that directly threaten his life, but he does not know whether it is purely for his own safety, or a stress reaction after suddenly coming into contact with the real face of the world. All in all. Chen Hao threw a dragon ball to give him absolute calm in the battle. Now he is really a little confused, so all his behaviors obey his instinct temporarily. The two night walkers wanted to kill him, so he killed him directly. this is it! "My God!" Jiang lipai finally took a step in front of Chen Hao, but what he saw immediately cooled the veteran like xuanjing warrior. How fierce! There''s nothing wrong with being attacked by a thousand poisonous sand machine barrels. You can still fight back! Jiang Li Bai can''t help but peek at Chen Hao. After his action, he remembered that the other party was master Huajin, but the poison sand thousand machine barrel was too insidious and powerful. There had been successful cases of assassinating master Huajin, so Jiang Libo only vaguely hoped that the young man could prevent the conspiracy. But Chen Hao''s shock to him was too much. Jiang Li Bai looked at the two bloody corpses on the ground. For a moment, he was quite speechless. But also because of this, he is more curious about Chen Hao''s real identity Chapter 64 Shua! After Chen Hao started to kill, his eyes immediately turned to Jiang lipai. "How will the alliance deal with this?" He asked directly, and after the calm battle, he felt a faint uneasiness. After all, this is a society ruled by law. All the education he has experienced since childhood is to teach young people to be positive and study for the rise of China... Today, he feels that many things have been broken by the inheritance of the dragon! It''s like the man he''s facing now, Jiang Libo. From his point of view, his identity is first Jiang Qian''s uncle, and more importantly, a member of the Martial Arts Alliance. So how wide the alliance is in charge of, and even what is the connection with the state regulatory agencies, are all unknown to Chen Hao. However, Chen Hao can almost imagine that if all the martial arts have the strength he has seen before, they will have a great say in the real world. This is a truth that people can think clearly. At the same time, Jiang Libo just took back his eyes from the two bloody corpses of the warrior, and turned his head to meet Chen Hao''s indifferent gaze. Hiss! Jiang Li Bai suddenly took a cold breath in his heart, with a slightly stiff look. Although he has experienced a lot of life and death battles, and is used to life and death in his missions, what he dislikes most is that this kind of situation is out of control. God knows if there will be any danger with Chen Hao''s ambiguous character. Moreover, Jiang Libo knows that he has to consider not only himself but also the safety of his little niece Jiang Qian. Therefore, he will not and does not dare to act as a middle-level manager of the Martial Arts Alliance in front of Chen Hao. "Well, this time it''s really careless. If Chen Hao''s strength was confirmed earlier, at least a company full of firepower would be arranged when tracking Jiang Qian this time. In this case, we can rely on him." Jiang Li Bai sighed secretly and quickly showed a smile on his face. "Thank you, master Chen, for your help just now. Otherwise, with my skill, I''ll be killed by these two scum of martial arts." Anyway, thank you first. Jiang lipai is 37 years old. He naturally knows who to put on a low profile in front of. He hopes to use this smooth response to find out Chen Hao''s temperament. Of course, in front of a young man who is just 20 years old, it would be a bit humiliating to do so. However, the thought that Chen Hao has been a great master of Huajin since he was young makes Jiang lipai feel less pressure than he expected. then. Jiang Libai immediately recalled in his mind the measures taken by the Wudao alliance to deal with the current situation. Since Chen Hao asked how to deal with it, he would give a serious answer. "Master Chen, our alliance of martial arts and Taoism supports social stability, so if we encounter such ferocious martial arts who threaten social security, we will cooperate with local martial arts management organizations like the armed police to suppress them." "Of course, if master Chen encounters this kind of situation, we support the idea of defense and counterattack. I can testify for you in this matter." Chen Hao nodded, and then immediately asked softly, "so I killed two of them, or even more of them. Will the Martial Arts Alliance not pursue my responsibility?" "Of course, of course!" Jiang Li Bai nodded to Chen Hao, thinking that as long as you don''t make a major threat to social stability, who would dare to pursue a master Hua Jin. For all the Huajin masters who don''t cause trouble, the Martial Arts Alliance will seriously support them. After all. Nowadays, the world is not as simple as everyone seems. The powerful fighting power like master Huajin may come into use sometime. Even in Jiang Libo''s understanding, this kind of powerful warrior, to some extent, almost has the deterrent power comparable to intercontinental missiles or even nuclear bombs! "Oh..." Chen Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and he felt relieved. If what Jiang Libo said was true, the foreign gunners and Huang Qing''s fighters killed in the first half of the night could also be regarded as defensive counterattacks. It looks like he''ll have less trouble. However, he naturally will not tell Jiang Libai this kind of thing directly, if the other party finds out. That''s when it turns out. A few people dozens of meters away from the small yard suddenly had a movement, it seems that someone heard the movement on the roof, big night with a flashlight out to have a look. Chen Hao just reflected that several people had been making trouble on the roof for a few minutes, and there was probably no one in the room under him, so there was no movement all the time. However, the residents around might have found that there was something wrong here. No, there are people out there. As a result, without waiting for Chen Hao''s reaction, Jiang Libo suddenly took a few steps from the landlord and jumped into the courtyard of the family. Without waiting for any reaction from the residents who went out, he directly stunned each other with a knife. Not only that, Jiang Libo also cautiously ran into the room, it seems that he also did similar things in it. "It''s a little bit strong." Chen Hao was slightly silent for a moment, but he didn''t feel that Jiang lipai had done anything wrong at last. Their identities are better kept secret. Anyway, since it''s not murder, there''s no problem for him to accept it. Just when Chen haogang thought of it, he suddenly felt that Jiang Qian''s spirit had come to him. "By the way, are you ok?" Chen Hao asked Jiang Qian with concern. He was very angry when he started to fight against the warriors of Tianmen organization, so he didn''t think much about it. However, he still worried about whether it would be a little too exciting for a little girl to see such a scene. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he found something wrong. Jiang Qian''s spirit body floated gently in the air, about the height of his knee from the ground. It didn''t seem to change in appearance, but it seemed to be in chaos in her eyes, and she took the initiative to put a hand on his shoulder. "Samsara of good and evil..." Jiang Qian''s red lips gently opened, silently read a sentence, Hum! Chen haomeng found that the voice of Jiang Qianlong''s spiritual state sounded in his heart at the same time, and they had a spiritual resonance again. "Samsara of good and evil..." Jiang Qian speaks again, and then Chen Hao finds that Jiang Qian''s eyebrows flash a silver light this time. The silver crescent moon that once resonated with his spiritual power for the first time appears again. It''s foggy, but it spreads out and quickly falls on the bloody bodies of the two Tianmen warriors. All of a sudden, a spirit body with black and gray breath appeared on the two breathless warriors. Whoo! Jiang Qian''s silver light and fog suddenly covered the two warrior spirits, making them melt as fast as snow in spring. It only took a blink of an eye to disappear. And just then. "Samsara of good and evil!" This time, Chen Hao''s heart sounded like a huge bell. Then he was surprised to find that Jiang Qian and his body had an extra spiritual power, just like the punishment he used to kill foreign killers, and just like the punishment he used to kill Huang Qing''s spirit But the difference this time is that everything is fed back by Jiang Qian''s dragon spirit state, and the effect is several times more than before! Chapter 65 The moon is hollow, the moonlight of the city is not as bright as the countryside, but it still shines on the people living in this world under the night. Chen Hao stands beside Jiang Qian, suddenly breathes a silver mist on his body, and then pours into the Longzhu in the center of his eyebrows. Boom! Chen Hao was surprised to find that in addition to the original black-and-white star mark of the dragon ball, another red star Mark quickly appeared. Although it was a bit as dark as the less obvious stars in the night sky, it reflected with the original Star mark of the first dragon, creating an independent posture. All of a sudden, Chen haomeng found that the spiritual power stored in the dragon ball was quickly and automatically divided into two parts, which were put into the two star tracks. But after a moment, each star trace blooms several times the original one star dragon bead''s spiritual power. "So it is. The first star trace is called refining star trace. Although it has reached the peak or even made a breakthrough before, it has not fully reached the refining standard of the second one. And the continuous killing of foreign shooters tonight, as well as those with malicious intentions, directly reached the critical point of refining the second star trace. " "As a result, Jiang Qian''s spirit was right here and caught up with the killing of two evil warriors just now, which activated the" samsara of good and evil "of her corresponding one star dragon spirit trace, and fed me back to really condense the second star trace, which made me condense into the gas refining Star trace, and really corresponded the strength realm to the equal realm of friars'' cultivation." Chen haomo meditates here and turns to Jiang Qian''s spirit body, which has also made a breakthrough. His eyes become softer. You know, there are only nine levels of cultivation in accordance with the law of the great way in the world. He did not expect that he would upgrade two levels of strength in one day and add two star marks to the dragon ball in one day. This is just too lucky! However, Chen Hao soon found that his and Jiang Qian''s changes did not stop completely. The shadow of the silver curved moon in the center of Jiang Qian''s eyebrows seems to have been condensed and become more delicate. When you look at it carefully, a black-and-white line appears on the string of the moon, and then the sound of the reincarnation of good and evil continues to sing. Gradually, a group of red dark lines suddenly appeared on the silver moon, and the whole body''s spiritual power rose again in an instant. Shua! At this time, the black and white fine lines on Jiang Qian''s eyebrows suddenly broke away from the crescent moon and turned into a ball of magic fog the size of a football in her hands. On the other side, Chen Hao, who is observing Jiang Qian''s strange appearance, has a stagnant look because he finds that his first star mark in the dragon ball has also changed. A black-and-white aura also appears in his hands, which is the same size as a football, but the aura is more concise than Jiang Qian. If you want to make a comparison. Jiang Qian''s psychic power increased more than ten times after she got the red second month tattoo, and Chen Hao''s is the same, but the total reserves are actually more powerful. In other words, before Jiang Qian''s total aura was 10, Chen Hao''s was 100. Now Jiang Qian''s total aura is 100, and Chen Hao''s is 1000. It''s like the purchasing power of 10000 yuan, 100000 yuan, and one million yuan is totally different, and the utility it can produce is also quite different. But the change has not stopped there. Both Jiang Qian and Chen Hao found that the black-and-white aura in their hands continued to change, and they were actually evolving towards a semi virtual and semi real state. In the end, the black-and-white mist in Jiang Qian''s hand turned into a thick book with a black cover and a white font, on which the four big characters of "good and evil reincarnation" were written in white. In Chen Hao''s hands as like as two peas and two small arms, the black and white fog changed rapidly, first from a short dagger and prickle, followed by a machete and a long sword. "I see..." Chen Hao''s black-and-white spiritual power in his hands is finally shaped into a long sword and a short sword according to his mind. After that, he finally shares a dragon inheritance with Jiang Qian in his mind. The role of Jiang Qian''s book of reincarnation of good and evil is to absorb the souls of the ownerless gods killed by Chen Hao and Jiang Qian. In the book, they can judge good and evil by themselves, and bring the spirits of the good into a kind of reincarnation of heaven. The spirits of the evil can be directly eliminated and dissolved, and become the spiritual power of heaven that can be absorbed by them. That is to say, Jiang Qian''s thick book with black background and white characters now belongs to the dragon family, and even has some functions similar to the legendary book of life and death. However, one of the most interesting things for Chen Hao is that this book can search the memory of the villains killed by two people. "It''s so amazing, but it''s really a good way to check the memory of the two warriors killed just now and find out the information about the Tianmen organization..." Chen Hao gently holds two black-and-white double swords that are invisible in the eyes of ordinary people, and silently gives Jiang Qian a very useful evaluation of the book of good and evil reincarnation. Of course, in order to master this book thoroughly, Jiang Qian still needs to work hard. Only when other strength levels reach the peak can she activate other functions. Think of it here. Chen Hao''s eyes turned to his double swords. It turns out that the black-and-white spirit of good and evil bred in the first star trace can be used in this way. As long as the spirit power is enough, the black spirit power, which represents "punishing evil", can transform weapons of any shape and similar items, and has great damage to monsters such as spirit bodies. Of course, the limitation of the black spirit sword is also here. Supported by the spirit power of a star Mark, it can only do harm to the spirit body, even to ordinary people. The white power, which stands for "promoting goodness", also has its own limitations. For the time being, it can only be used to heal spirits, and its effect is comparable to that of special healing spirits. However, Chen Hao has studied it for a while and found that the therapeutic property of white spirit power is several times that of ordinary spirit power to some extent. It can also produce the effect of "relief" and "cure" for some flesh and blood bodies. This is a surprise. "Generally speaking, the black and white good and evil Qi in the first star trace is mainly aimed at the spirit body, which should be regarded as one of the talent inheritance of the dragon clan." Chen Hao has always known contentment, so he was very happy when he found that he and Jiang Qian both got benefits unexpectedly. That''s when it turns out. Chen Hao''s mind suddenly moves. He is surprised to find that Jiang Qian, who has just formed the second moon pattern, suddenly disappears, and the breath of Jiang Qian''s body that can be felt in the corridor not far behind him also disappears. What''s going on? Chen Hao looked at the empty air around him and frowned. He and Jiang Qian''s heart and soul connection did not break, but now he clearly felt that the girl''s spirit and body were sent to an unknown place! Chapter 66 "Jiang Qian, are you ok?" Chen Hao found that Jiang Qian disappeared. Fortunately, their telepathy was still within the scope of contact, so he immediately took the initiative to connect and asked questions aloud. This situation is really strange. Chen Hao''s strength has increased more than ten times after breaking through the gas refining star trail, but someone can take Jiang Qian away from his eyes in this case, which shocked him deeply, and he suddenly gained the confidence quickly accumulated after the Dragon inheritance. Because in a short time, even if he automatically checked the Dragon inheritance, he could not find out the exact reason for Jiang Qian''s disappearance. That''s when it turns out. "Ha ha, Chen Hao, you still have such a big secret!" Chen Hao found that the bottom of his heart suddenly came a happy laugh of Jiang Qian, let him find that Jiang Qian suddenly disappeared, seems not to have encountered any trouble. "What''s the matter with you?" After Chen Hao was stunned, he immediately asked. As a result, a beautiful figure of Jiang Qian returning to her body suddenly flashed through Chen Hao''s mind. It looked like she was on a beautiful beach in spring wait! Chen Hao''s line of sight turned and found that he was familiar with the scenery around Jiang Qian. It''s like "Ha ha ha, Chen Hao, you still have such a big island left by the dragon!" Jiang Qian''s response this time directly pierced Chen Hao''s doubts. She actually sent it to the Dragon God Island! "How can you send it to Dragon God Island..." Chen Hao asked unexpectedly, but only half of what he said, he felt that Jiang Qian''s mind connected with him came to the answer he needed. This is the natural response of the Dragon Spirit to be absolutely loyal to the Dragon host. But Jiang Qian doesn''t seem to know what she has and can''t hide Chen Hao''s information. At the same time, she smiles and explains: "it seems that after I become a dragon spirit, I automatically contact the space of the Dragon God Island. How to say, it seems that I should have helped you manage the island, just like a housekeeper..." Chen Hao frowned gently. He really did not expect that the independent Dragon God Island space had such a connection with the dragon spirit body. This really made him a little uncomfortable. He didn''t hate Jiang Qian. He just felt that he could have a secret space for himself, but now he wanted to share it with a girl he tried to contact less. He always felt that he had lost something. Jiang Qian there is still obviously excited, did not find Chen Hao''s short silence. "Hahaha, it''s so good that I can send it to this island at any time, and here, I can find where you are at any time... In this way, even if you want to drive me away, I''m not afraid, hum! Anyway, I can send it to you at any time! " The girl didn''t hide her concern for Chen Hao at all. She jumped up on the beach of Longshen Island happily. "Hiss... What can I do?" Chen Haopai mouth, if really let Jiang Qian at any time through the Dragon God Island to find their own words, then he can''t avoid Jiang Qian''s entanglement. So he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Qian dancing on the Dragon God Island. He couldn''t help thinking about it. If only he could control Jiang Qian''s scope of action. As a result, as soon as his idea emerged, he found that his idea was suddenly connected with the aura of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth on the Dragon God Island. Dong! "Ah, it hurts!" Chen Hao suddenly saw that Jiang Qian, who was running on the beach of Longshen Island, stopped in the air without warning. It was like hitting an invisible transparent glass wall. He immediately squatted on the ground with his little face and cried for pain. And Chen Hao, who was a little bit stunned, found that he could control all the auras of heaven and earth on the Dragon God Island, and could take full control of everything on the Dragon God Island. That is to say, he can cut off the connection between Longshen island and Jiang Qian remotely, just as he chose to close the connection with Jiang Qian. This discovery suddenly relieved Chen Hao. After all, no one wants other people to get involved in their own life, even if they are familiar with each other, let alone young kids like Jiang Qian. "The reason why Jiang Qian was able to enter the space of the Dragon God Island is because of the dragon spirit body, but the most important thing is that I didn''t set the entrance and exit of the Dragon God Island before, so I just need to set the entry conditions at will." Chen Hao quickly understood his absolute control over the Dragon God Island, and his worries immediately disappeared. "Anyway, let''s get Jiang Qian out first." Chen Hao found that the problem had been solved, and his worries and vigilance about the girl also disappeared. He immediately contacted the stewardess of Longshen island with his divine idea and tried to transmit Jiang Qian with his highest authority. However, just when Chen haogang connected shennian to Longshen island again and tried to transmit Jiang Qian, he found that the aura of heaven and earth he used would wrap Jiang Qian from head to foot, and in his senses, he suddenly felt a soft and dense touch. Chen Hao''s expression suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly became some Qi and blood. Because he found that the spirit of heaven and earth on the Dragon God Island was actually connected with his sense. That is to say, all the auras of heaven and earth that bind Jiang Qian are just like his other body. They can feel the concave and convex touch of Jiang Qian''s body very clearly, and they are far more sensitive than normal touch. Even Chen Hao finds that these auras can penetrate Jiang Qian''s clothes, from the inside out "Send it quickly!" Chen Hao''s eyes closed, trying to calm his mood and speed up the transmission to Jiang Qian. Shua! Jiang Qian according to Chen haoxinnian refers to the empty place, in the Dragon God Island disappeared at the same time sent back to reality. "Ah! How come I''m back! " As soon as Jiang Qiangang appeared, she looked around in disbelief. She didn''t express her dissatisfaction until she saw Chen Hao. She just sent it to the magical island world, and she hasn''t made a good walk. When Chen Hao saw Jiang Qian returning to reality, he was immediately relieved, but his heart still beat faster than usual. "Cough! That''s my secret space. You can''t go in without my permission. " Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian and found that he couldn''t say some harsh words in his mind. After all, he is also a normal man. It''s normal to have such a reaction. Moreover, after the contact just now, Chen Hao found that because of his absolute mastery of the Dragon God Island, the part of heaven and earth aura he used actually helped him remember every inch of the touch at that time In this case, Chen Hao can only try to tighten his face and try to let his mind go to other places. As for whether or not to allow Jiang Qian to go to the island again, this kind of thing will be discussed later. Chapter 67 "Hello, Chen Hao, will you let me play on the island again?" "No way." "Why are you so stingy? Anyway, you think it''s enough and you can send me out. I can''t stop you from playing." "No, no!" Jiang Libai comes back after dealing with the affairs of the small courtyard for the time being. As a result, he sees Jiang Qian clinging to Chen Hao. They seem to be arguing about something. However, Jiang Li Bai just took a look, and quickly shifted the focus of observation from the two people''s quarrel. Because it was the first time he saw Chen Hao in the quarrel. What kind of master Hua Jin is there? He is a normal 20-year-old boy. And Looking at the way Jiang Qian and Chen Hao are chasing each other and avoiding each other, Jiang Li Bai suddenly feels something in his heart. When he looks at the two young men and girls in the quarrel, he can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He only thinks that the two children are handsome and pretty, one is 18 years old, and the other is 20 years old. They seem to be very suitable. "According to the information we got today, they met for the first time in a car accident, but it seems that they have been in contact for a long time, just like a young couple flirting with each other..." Seeing that Chen Hao has been avoiding Jiang Qian''s pursuit, Jiang Li Bai thinks that he is right and shows a smile. But he didn''t know that Chen Hao''s personality was direct and he didn''t like to owe others, so now he really felt sorry for Jiang Qian, because he didn''t expect that he would inadvertently take advantage of Jiang Qian. After all, under the absolute control of the Dragon God Island, Chen Hao almost grasped the secret of the girl''s whole body. And that''s why Chen Hao didn''t give Jiang Qian a cold face like he did before. As for Jiang Qian, although he is not satisfied with Chen Hao''s sudden transfer of her from the Dragon God Island, as long as she is around Chen Hao, she will feel happy. Especially now Chen Hao inexplicably began to tolerate her performance, let her very happy. Just looking at Jiang Li Bai, suddenly found Chen Hao and Jiang Qian in a moment suddenly stop chasing. "Who''s furtive? Come out quickly!" Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly and Chen Hao turn to Jiang Libo''s side, and he shouts out discontentedly, which makes Jiang Libo jump on the roof before he has time. Someone? Although Jiang Libo retreated from the front battlefield because of his identity problem, his reaction speed was still first-class. His brain immediately tightened up while Jiang Qian drank, and felt a very fast shadow darting out of the alley not far behind him. DANGER! Jiang Libo immediately secretly scolded himself for his carelessness. He was distracted by the relationship between Chen Hao and Jiang Qian when he learned from two dangerous night walkers. As a result, he didn''t even find out when he would sneak in after him. "Those who dare to attack our heavenly gate will be killed without mercy!" The warrior who came out in the dark was tall and strong. His head and face were all wrapped in black cloth. He only showed two eyes. However, from the speed point of view, he was as fast as thunder. In an instant, he appeared behind Jiang Libo. In his hand, he protruded a cold shining dagger, which was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and stabbed it out quickly. The warrior of Tianmen! This person appears a shout, very stupid, don''t care to expose their identity. Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank. He just felt that the warriors of Tianmen organization were like the foremen of tarsal bones. They were entangled with him all night. It was really boring. In particular, the fighters related to this organization are as disgusting as the extremists. Therefore, Chen Hao once again made a firm decision on Tianmen. "Jiang Libo is Jiang Qian''s uncle and has the status of Wu Dao alliance, so he can''t but die." "But if you kill this warrior later, you must let Jiang Qian leave his spirit to check his memory..." "By the way, it''s the same with the two souls who call themselves the Lang family just now. If we can find some useful clues, we can find the Tianmen organization." When Chen Hao thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the warrior who attacked Jiang Libo this time. He can see that this man''s strength should be above Jiang Libo, which can be easily analyzed from several details of the opponent''s body method surprise attack, so he is ready to help Jiang Libo, which can be regarded as transferring some apologies to Jiang Qian here and making up for what he can. But just when Chen Hao decided to do it. "Second uncle!" Jiang Qian suddenly exclaimed behind Chen Hao, and then Chen Hao found that something seemed to flash past him. The speed was very fast. It looked like something Jiang Qian threw out in a hurry. Chen Hao subconsciously turned his head, Jiang Qian did make a throwing action. What was she throwing? Is it magic? With doubts, Chen Hao immediately turns around and stares at the direction of Jiang Li Bai and the warrior in black. As a result, he is stunned "What did the girl throw?" The Tianmen warrior was careful. In a flash, he found that Jiang Qian suddenly made a very fast throwing action, which made him pay attention instinctively. As a result, when he turned his eyes, he found that the space between himself and Jiang Qian was very normal. Not only could he not see anything thrown, but also he did not find any broken sound in his hearing. What''s going on? Is this girl just trying to distract me? The martial arts man of Tianmen in black immediately sneered in his heart. Although he was distracted and focused on Jiang Qian''s side, his body method and actions in his hands were not stagnant at all. They were all ahead of the target''s actions. That is to say, if there is no accident, he can definitely solve the other party before the target pulls out the double knives! At this moment, Jiang Libai knew that he was in a deep crisis, but he also knew that he had no choice but to fight hard. Because the assassin''s speed is too fast. Really fast! Jiang Lipu found that he just turned around, only saw two reflections. The light came from the dagger in the hand of the warrior in black night clothes, and the other side''s fierce and bright eyes in the night. As the moment approached, Jiang Libo even felt that he saw a feeling of contempt and indifference in those eyes. "Damn it! It''s hard work! " Jiang Libo was once a survivor in a sea of blood, so he was suddenly fierce and bloody under the contempt of the killer. The two knives he pulled no longer considered whether he could prevent the killer''s dagger, but directly cleaved to the other side''s body. He wants to see who will die first! Just then. Jiang Libo suddenly saw the masked killer''s eyes, and his expression suddenly stagnated. His expression was like a sudden mechanical short circuit, and the whole body''s movement was deformed. Instantly destroyed the path of the dagger that stabbed straight to his throat. Poof! Jiang Libo would not miss this opportunity. The double sabres came first, the left curved Sabre blocked the dagger attack, the right curved Sabre smeared on the other side''s neck, and a stream of blood immediately sprayed on his head and face. In the distance, Chen Hao was seeing such a scene. He looked strange. No way out. Only he can see what Jiang Qian has done. The book of reincarnation of good and evil! Just now, the girl threw out this thick book, which was completely condensed by her spiritual power. As a result, the Tianmen warrior couldn''t see the book of reincarnation of good and evil at all. She was hit face to face by the right person. Then, it was obvious that her special spiritual power affected her brain reaction or mind, so she was killed by Jiang Libo. "What a bad guy..." Chen Hao can''t help but curl his mouth. Jiang Qian is obviously confused at this moment. She didn''t expect that the book she threw out in a hurry has such great power. Chapter 68 "I... this is killing people?" It took Jiang Qian a long time to recover. She looked at Chen Hao with a worried look. Even if a girl is bold and reckless, she is a normal girl high school student in essence. It''s normal to panic when she meets this kind of thing. Now she doesn''t even dare to see the bloody Jiang Libo over there, let alone the killer in black who was accidentally "banged" by her just now. When Chen Hao saw this, he first looked at Jiang Libo, who had already handled the killer''s body skillfully. When he saw that the other side took out a mobile phone and shook it, he nodded and agreed that the other side should find someone to deal with the soldiers of Tianmen organization who died in front of his house tonight. "Chen Hao..." Jiang Qian suddenly grabs Chen Hao''s wrist and obviously wants to cry. Chen Hao didn''t get rid of Jiang Qian this time, because in the face of such a young girl, she still has a soft snack. Besides, Jiang Qian, as her vassal dragon spirit, should be given some care. In short, the other side will not be like before that let his heart haunt like. What he likes is sister Wen, but he will never be moved Yeah! certain! Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian, who was close to him. He tried hard to suppress the magic of the other person''s body that he had just felt on the Dragon God Island. After thinking about it, he said, "Jiang Qian, you need to relax. After all, if you didn''t help your uncle just now, he might be the one who died." "But I''m still a little scared..." Jiang Qian slightly droops her head, hugs Chen Hao''s left arm and sticks her concave convex body up. Chen Hao immediately held his breath, turned his eyes, and immediately thought of a way of persuasion. "By the way, where is your big book now?" "It''s a Book of good and evil." Jiang qian can''t help correcting Chen Hao for a moment, and then waves to summon a big book with black background and white characters. This book is completely condensed from her spiritual power, which is regarded as the talent treasure of the dragon spirit body, so it is between the half empty and the half real, which is quite strange. But this time, Jiang Qian secretly turned a big book with three or four big dictionaries. She was obviously relieved when she saw that there was no bloodstain on it. Just now, she anxiously threw out the book of samsara of good and evil. Then she thought that this book was not the same as the normal book, and even had no physical attack ability. However, she did not expect that it brought a disaster to the killer in black, which made her feel complicated. Chen Hao is also curious, because after searching the existing inheritance level in his brain, he is explaining that the dragon spirit is a super spirit with magic talent, and can master certain magic through talent and learning, so as to give play to the powerful ability of the book of good and evil reincarnation. However, there is also no explanation that the book of good and evil reincarnation can be used to smash people. That is to say Jiang Qian seems to have developed a rather strange way of attack, which makes people laugh and cry. "What happened just now? Your book attacked that man?" Chen Hao can''t help but ask Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian slightly pondered in her own inheritance, then said with some uncertainty. "It seems that... It seems that the book has just devoured the spirits of the two warriors over there after the evaluation of good and evil, and there are two pieces of memories about them left in it. So when I hit people with books, those memory pollution affected the person killed by the second uncle, and then he was affected." "I see. It can be regarded as some kind of mental shock. If you encounter any dangerous situation in the future, don''t mention it." Chen Hao thought about it for a moment. In a word, the principle of the book of reincarnation of good and evil is to absorb the souls of the dead and distinguish between good and evil, and then put the good into reincarnation, and the evil will be directly eliminated and swallowed. After success, it can produce spiritual feedback for Jiang Qian and herself. However, another feature of this book is that it will record some important memory fragments of the soul it deals with, digest and absorb the parts beneficial to the dragon spirit body, so that the dragon spirit body can automatically evolve and grow. This is also one of the features of the book of the reincarnation of good and evil. Therefore, the spirit impact characteristics of the books that Jiang Qian automatically "developed" are probably not even magic in the eyes of the dragon people, so they have not been clearly recorded. But this characteristic can not be underestimated in the present world and era. After all, Jiang Qian''s dragon spirit state itself can be immune to this simple spirit impact, but ordinary people can''t. What''s more, the book of good and evil reincarnation in Jiang Qian''s hand can''t be seen by ordinary people at all. If she takes a cold shoulder and gives it to someone''s head all of a sudden, the weakness of willpower will be directly crazy. Not to mention that this book will definitely absorb more souls in the future, and the effect of spiritual impact will certainly be stronger. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Facing Chen Hao''s support, Jiang Qian''s young face is no longer so dull. Her big eyes turn a few times. Then she looks at Chen Hao''s arm in her arms and blushes. Although a little reluctant, but the girl is still a little shy to let go of each other. Chen Hao also relaxed a little at once. A little beauty who can definitely score more than 90 points pastes on himself, he also has a lot of pressure, and even makes people feel more embarrassed than killing a few Tianmen warriors, OK! Just then. A few cars stopped in the alley not far away, a few people got off, and then quickly gathered. "Master Chen, it''s my man." Jiang Libo immediately explained to Chen Hao, and then said in a low voice before the people came: "please rest assured, their mouths are very strict, they will never reveal anything this evening." Chen Hao could not help nodding, subconsciously turned to look at Li Hong''s room, and saw a figure standing on the side of the window peeping down. He immediately realized that he had been down for almost ten minutes. Li Hong didn''t know what happened and didn''t know how anxious he was. So he silently looked at Jiang Libo and Jiang Qian, thought about it and said to Jiang Libo, "I still have something to do. Since you Wudao alliance are willing to take charge of what happened here, I''ll go back first. By the way, remember to take Jiang Qian away when you leave." "Ah, why let me go!" Without waiting for Jiang Libo to respond, Jiang Qian began to murmur discontentedly. "No, it''s so late. Go home quickly." Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t want to leave Jiang Qian here, because after his embarrassing experience in Longshen Island, he doesn''t want to contact the girl too much. It''s the same with the power feedback and spell increase of dragon spirits. After all, some of the pictures left in his impression really made him very embarrassed. As a result, after Chen Hao secretly made this decision, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly. Jiang Qian look tangled out of the phone, put it in the hand through. "Hey, mom... No! Who are you "What! You said Uncle Xu was injured and my mother jumped off the building! " Chapter 69 Chen Hao can''t help but stop when he hears Jiang Qian yelling at her mobile phone. He is also curious about what happened to Jiang Qian''s family. As a result, Jiang Libo''s phone rang at this time. The middle-aged swordsman turned ugly immediately after he answered the phone. He said a few words and then hung up. "Come on, leave two people to deal with the affairs here, others will go back to Jingshan villa with me!" Jiang Libo immediately gave a loud order to several people who came by car. Then Jiang Libo immediately bypassed Jiang Qian, pressed her shoulder and said, "Jiang Qian, something happened at home, but now it''s under control. Don''t worry." Jiang Qian is also hanging up the phone, a pair of big eyes in the moment a little bit of tears flashing feeling. "Second uncle, they said that my mother committed suicide. We met some strange things during the day. I''m afraid she''s the same as me..." "I know what''s going on. This time I''m here to investigate it!" Jiang Libo interrupted Jiang Qian and said, "don''t worry, I know your mother can''t commit suicide. She must have been calculated by some people who want to do something. I will never let them go!" Jiang Qian nodded, then suddenly turned to look at Chen Hao, eyes suddenly a bright. "Chen Hao, can you come home with me?" When a girl grows up, the most powerful person around her is her mother or Uncle Xu. Even the second uncle is mysterious. But now in her eyes, the most powerful person is Chen Hao. So when she comes across something, the first thing she thinks of is Chen Hao. "Me?" Chen Hao still has a look and attitude that doesn''t like trouble. "Please! My mother seems to have been possessed by evil spirits and spirits. She just jumped off the building. If Uncle Xu hadn''t saved her mother, something might have happened. " Jiang Qian said one after another. Finally, she anxiously hugged Chen Hao''s arm and said in a loud voice, "and now I''m all your people, you must be responsible for me!" Shua! With Jiang Qian''s last words in the whole field, there was a silence. Chen Hao opened his mouth slightly, and immediately noticed that Jiang Li Bai was full of eyes. There were also some surprised eyes from the Martial Arts Alliance. It felt like he was looking at a monster named "beast". How can that be explained! The expression is so vague. Maybe everyone thinks that I have done something to you! Chen Hao understood that the meaning of Jiang Qian''s words should be that she has become her own dragon spirit, so the two spirits are almost inseparable, which he recognized. But it''s not good to cause misunderstanding "I don''t care. My mother seems to have been cursed like me. You must help me. Will you accompany me home for a while?" Jiang Qian worried about the situation at home, so she didn''t pay much attention to Chen Hao''s embarrassment, just pleaded. Jiang Li Bai frowned and came over. He looked at Chen Hao with a complicated look and said, "master Chen, if you have time, I don''t know if you can accompany my wayward niece to go home. I want to find time to talk about some things with master Chen." Chen Hao looks at Jiang Li Bai''s look, suddenly a burst of drowsiness. He knew that he was really misunderstood. Although there was nothing in fact, the key point was that he seemed unable to explain clearly. For example, he won the trump card of the Dragon inheritance, and he didn''t want to expose the state of Jiang Qianlong''s spirit body, because these are his real trumps, and he can''t say. So it''s hard for him to refuse Jiang lipai''s invitation. It''s just Now Li Hong is still upstairs waiting for him to go to treatment, the injury can not resist tonight. Chen Hao had to think about it seriously before he said to Jiang Libo, "in this way, I can go with you, but I still have a patient upstairs. I need to take him with me." "Good!" Jiang Libo immediately agreed. His heart is also very bad now, not only worried about what happened to Xiang Junyi, but also worried about whether Jiang Qian and Chen Hao really happened. However, what he is most concerned about is Chen Hao''s identity and attitude. After all, a master of Huajing is too powerful. He is far more powerful than the power he suspected of making a curse on Xiang Junyi. If he can''t control it, he is a dangerous force. Not to mention now Jiang Qian also said that her relationship with Chen Hao is extraordinary. This silk makes his head big! "Well, I''ll go upstairs and take some people with me. You can wait for me here." Chen Hao put down Jiang Qian''s arms, then left the crowd behind and quickly went upstairs. As a result, he immediately heard Jiang Li Bai''s voice behind him. "My dear niece, you are just 18 years old. You should pay attention to your daily life, especially those men with ulterior motives." "Well, I''ll pay attention to it, but don''t worry, second uncle. With Chen Hao to protect me, I''m not afraid of anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kick, kick. Chen Hao just overheard a few conversations of a group of people downstairs and ran to the fourth floor. As a result, without waiting for him to open the door, Li Hong opened the door inside with a pale face. "What''s going on down there?" Li Hong has changed her clothes again. She is watching Chen Hao on guard. Because a lot of things happened downstairs just now, which made her have to think for her own sake and produce a lot of doubts. "It''s OK, but a friend came to me for something. As a result, he met several Tianmen people, and now they are all dead." Chen Hao briefly explained the specific situation. However, he immediately said to Li Hong, "you''re going out with me now. It seems that I have to help the family get rid of the curse. At the same time, I''ll talk to a person from the Wudao alliance to see if I can solve the problem that Tianmen organization is troubling you and me." "Are you sure the people in the Wudao alliance below will take care of our business?" Li Hong is aware of the Martial Arts Alliance, but she is such a female killer usually will not have any intersection with each other, so doubt is normal. "I''m not sure if he will help, but I happened to save his niece and relatives, and it seems that he respects a great master Huajin. I think you can try. If you succeed, you will have less trouble with me." Chen Haoshun said his plan with his heart. Li Hong nods and agrees with Chen Hao''s decision. In fact, she knows that she has no other choice at this time. "Don''t worry, I''ll cure you." Chen Hao comforts Li Hong, and then takes advantage of the situation to scan the liquor at the head of Li Hong''s bed. After thinking about it, he immediately starts to put all the liquor into his Dragon God Island space. These wines may be used in the treatment of Li Hong. Li Hong was immediately shocked by his amazing hand, and then suddenly remembered something. "You... You seem to have said that you want to remove the curse for others. Is that true?" "Well, don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Soon, with the consent of Li Hong, who was still in a daze, Chen Hao hugged the other Princess and rushed downstairs quickly. Chapter 70 The night is deep, and many places in Jiangcheng have lost the noise of the day. A car from the ancient city night market Lane out, choose a smooth path to the main road. Jiang Libo is in charge of driving in the driver''s seat, while Jiang Qian is in the co driver''s seat. She can''t help looking at Chen Hao who is talking with Jiang Libo in the back seat, especially Li Hong in his arms. Jiang Qian just called to make sure that her mother suddenly became insane. Fortunately, she had been under control, so she calmed down a little. But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Hao just went up the stairs and picked up a beautiful woman. It made her extremely uncomfortable. Not to mention anything else, Jiang Qian knows that she is absolutely young and beautiful among her peers. However, when she sees Li Hong, who is full of femininity all over her body, she gives birth to a feeling that she is not as good as herself. She can''t help but scold several fox spirits in her heart. "Well, that''s probably the case. The organization called Tianmen and the people of the Lang family targeted me and my friends, and even called foreign shooters. So I''m just fighting back?" Chen Hao gives a general description of Li Hong''s opponent in the back seat. However, he does not reveal Li Hong''s identity. Instead, he focuses on the fact that those people have killed him. "Well... If it''s really like what master Chen said, they did it too much, I''ll report it to the superior, and no one will give you any trouble." Jiang Li Bai thought for a while and immediately decided to support Chen Hao. After all, it seems that this matter has been over done, and foreign killer organizations have been involved in the grudges between domestic fighters. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism has absolutely no tolerance. "Well, that''s good." Chen Hao, holding Li Hong''s waist, sat in the back seat, nodded and continued: "by the way, I''m going to exorcise Jiang Qian''s mother tonight. It shouldn''t be too much trouble. The key is that my friend''s injury can''t be delayed any longer, so I need you to arrange an absolutely quiet room for me to treat and rest." Jiang Libo immediately replied: "no problem, I have contacted the medical team of the league, and will definitely ensure the safety of treatment." ¡­¡­ Jingshan villa is located in the south of Jiangcheng city. It is a high-grade villa area along the river. People living in it are not simple people. Jiang Li Bai''s car drove into the villa area, and Chen Hao came here for the first time. He couldn''t help looking out at the single courtyard villas that were far away from each other. He thought that no wonder the house price here was beyond the expectation of ordinary people like him. Everything is beautifully arranged, and each villa has its own independent path, which fully ensures that each family has absolute private space. Jiang Qian''s villa is located at the foot of the mountain. Compared with the surrounding villas, it covers a lot of land. It takes several minutes to drive along the driveway of the villa, which is more like a large manor. When you get to the place, you can see that Jiang Qian''s villa has four floors, which is even more like a small castle building of a manor than a villa. There are two attached two-story buildings beside the villa. I don''t know what they are for. When driving into the villa yard, you can see that the yard is full of bodyguards. It seems that the atmosphere is very tense. Jiang Libo stopped the car, and everyone got off the car. He saw Uncle Xu coming out from the main entrance of the villa. "Master Chen!" "Second master! Young lady After seeing the man, Uncle Xu said hello respectfully, but his right arm obviously had some problems and half drooped around him. As soon as Chen Hao saw it, his eyes moved. He found that Uncle Xu''s arm was stained with a layer of gray and black resentment. This layer of resentment seemed to be constantly eroding his flesh and blood meridians. It was hard to see with the naked eye, so the other party''s arm was stiff. "Uncle Xu, what''s wrong with your right hand?" Jiang Qian also seems to see what, quickly came forward to ask. Uncle Xu quickly replied: "a little hurt. I didn''t do anything. Just now, my wife was a little unstable, so she grabbed me. I didn''t expect that she had a lot of strength..." All of a sudden. A very crazy female voice scream interrupted Uncle Xu''s words and came out loud from the villa. "Ha ha ha, this woman is dead!" "I''ll let her die, just in front of you!" Jiang Qian immediately turned her head and said, "it''s my mother''s voice. Uncle Xu, don''t you think you have controlled my mother?" "Little Miss, originally miss is good, but just burst out, I also have no way." Uncle Xu immediately laughed and said sorry. However, he immediately looked at Chen Hao and earnestly begged: "master Chen, I saw you help my young lady to lift the curse in the daytime yesterday, so please help my young lady anyway." "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Take me now." Chen Hao nodded and conveniently put a little on Uncle Xu''s right arm. The first star mark immediately released a white healing force and poured it into it. In the blink of an eye, it successfully dispelled the above insidious resentment. Uncle Xu immediately felt something and moved his arm to have more confidence in Chen Hao. "Master Chen, please come this way!" Uncle Xu turns around and leads the way. Chen Hao helps Li Hong to follow, while Jiang Libo follows Jiang Qian. There is an elevator in the villa, five people go in, not crowded at all, directly up to the third floor. Chen Hao followed Uncle Xu and finally went to a closed room on the third floor. "Bad old man! I can sense that you are coming again, but do you think you will have confidence to deal with me if you bring two more warriors with you? You are just wishful thinking "Ha ha, come in. What I like most is that you hate me but can''t help it!" It''s Xiang Junyi''s scream, but at such a close distance, Chen Hao can already hear something wrong in each other''s voice. It seems that there are several male voices that seem to be split into pieces. It sounds very strange, just like there are several people talking together. To Chen Hao and everyone''s surprise, the person in the room who controls Xiang Junyi seems to have a wrong perception. There are five people at the door, but he only senses one. Several people outside the house immediately looked at each other, obviously all found the problem. Chen Hao simply pondered and shook his head. The people in the room obviously didn''t feel him and Jiang Qian, but there was only one explanation, that is, he condensed the second star Mark, and Jiang Qian got the second month tattoo, which led to their strength far higher than that of the person who was casting the spell to Junyi. So Chen Hao thought about it and said a few words to Jiang Qian. "Really no problem?" Jiang Qian suddenly widens her eyes, looks excited and looks at Chen Hao, just like a child who likes to eat candy is brought into a free candy house. Chapter 71 Lidak, it''s the name of a half human, half vampire man who''s almost 50 years old. He was born in China, is a hybrid, but from the identity of the wizard can guess his parents is not simple. First of all, his father is an old man in Western Sichuan who is good at controlling boa constrictor poisons and witchcraft. He is absolutely a very magical person in the local area. What is more magical is that the old man forced to cheat a foreign daughter-in-law who was born as a vampire after going abroad one year. The combination of the two created an earthquake like sensation in Western Sichuan at that time. So lidak is a half blood baby born with a golden spoon. With the mysterious and powerful power of his parents, he has been lawless since childhood and can get everything he wants. When he grew up, he got the inheritance from both parents and mastered an extraordinary ability. So lidak began to live his own life, wandering in the dark world of China underground. With his powerful ability, he became a broker to help people deal with "troubles". As long as he gave money, he could find someone to solve all problems. Over time, his reputation is also known to everyone in Western Sichuan. And "broker" has really become his nickname. However, no one knows that lidak has been handed down by his parents. He has been studying the combination of vampire and old man''s witchcraft. He has created many worm and snake puppets, and even controlled several ghosts. Therefore, every time he helps the employer to complete the task, it''s just the puppets and monsters he can control remotely. Just like this time, he took a list from a big real estate developer in Western Sichuan, killing Xiang Junyi, the real estate queen of Hedong Province, with a commission of 50 million yuan. Lidak did not hesitate to take the list, came to Jiangcheng, and then sent his favorite curse bee in the past, and through the curse fell on Xiang Junyi''s daughter, ready to take the girl as the breakout point, step by step with his favorite way of abuse to kill the target family. If he succeeds, he will have a few more angry souls in his hands, which will be helpful for his next witchcraft research. As a result, something unexpected happened. Lidak lives in a hotel and is practicing. He finds that his spirit has broken contact with the curse soul bee, and his spirit is greatly affected. This meal made lidak very angry. Although he can control poisonous insects such as insects and snakes, it''s easier for him to use ghosts and Demons when he kills people. He only has one of these precious cursed bees. It took him ten years to cultivate them, but it didn''t take him several times to make a mistake. So lidak immediately went out in person, just killed the target and got 50 million Commission, which could not satisfy him. He wanted to kill the whole family of the target woman for the sake of the lost curse soul bee, and torment their souls into a resentful soul that can only feel endless pain forever, so as to let him calm down. Of course, lidak had already learned that Xiang Junyi, the target woman, was known as the real estate queen of Hedong Province, so he went to revenge herself this time, and was also prepared to seize the other party''s property. This operation is not troublesome at all, as long as the other party can completely control everything. And everything went very well. Lidak sneaks into Xiang Junyi''s back mountain alone in the middle of the night, summons his own spirit body out of the body through secret arts, and so confidently sneaks into Xiang Junyi''s home in front of all bodyguards, and attaches himself to each other. And then All of a sudden, everything gets tricky! After Li Dake attached himself, he suddenly found that Xiang Junyi''s study had a secret Dharma array, which directly suppressed his spirit in the beautiful woman''s body. With his ability, he couldn''t get out of trouble quickly. What''s more troublesome is that the martial steward of the family finds Xiang Junyi''s abnormality and blocks him in the study. Lidak has no choice but to use his accumulated venomous resentment to repel the martial housekeeper, and then shut himself in the study to torture the spirit of Junyi, forcing her to hand over all her wealth. This time, lidak became calm again. Because he knows that ordinary people''s spirits can never resist his resentment and torture. Today, he only needs to rob Xiang Junyi of all his wealth and then commit suicide. In this way, he can get two huge sums of money through a commission, and he will not be short of money for a long time. As for the Falun that trapped him, lidak believed in his own strength. As long as he got rid of Xiang Junyi''s body, he would certainly be able to leave by force. The reason why he was targeted by the warrior just now was that he was attached to this woman. Of course, lidak won''t forget to find out the person who destroyed his curse bee from Xiang Junyi''s memory, so that after he killed Xiang Junyi''s family, he will also kill that guy himself. So when Uncle Xu invited Chen Hao to the third floor, lidak was not in a hurry to torture Xiang Junyi''s spirit. He had already turned on the computer in his study and was waiting to transfer money to himself by using the attached woman''s body. But lidak still found someone coming outside the house, and immediately felt the breath of Qi and blood on Uncle Xu, Jiang Libo and Li Hong. So he turned his eyes and immediately tried to irritate Uncle Xu. Because as long as the door of the study is opened, there will be a loophole in the array that is now blocking his spiritual body. Let him seize the opportunity to break the array and go out to fight "Hum, the design of this dharma array is quite secret. I didn''t even find the Dharma array inside before I sneaked in, but to save Xiang Junyi, people outside must open the door." "What''s more, martial arts masters like me, who can shell half spirit, are their natural enemies!" Lidak confidently calls out a stream of evil and black Qi to entangle in his hands, and looks at the door of the study through Xiang Junyi''s vision. He believed that the reason why he was just trapped here by the old warrior was just because of carelessness. This time, no matter who entered the door, he would kill each other with his own witchcraft resentment. But lidak''s confident look didn''t last for a few seconds, and he looked at the roof in surprise. He seems to find that the roof in his view shakes without warning no Lidak''s eyes suddenly opened. He saw a white word on a black background, and something half empty and half solid was suddenly pressed down on him from the roof. "Like a book?" Lidak''s brain subconsciously came up with this idea, but it was immediately forgotten by him, because he found that the Big Book suddenly filled the whole study. Where did you get such a big book! The minimum space of this study is 100 square meters, OK! Lidak just felt confused, so he faced the things that came to him like the top of the mountain in the air, and tried his best to lift Xiang Junyi''s hands, who was attached to the body control, and instinctively wanted to support each other. result. Shua. Lidak found that the thick book with the black cover went directly through Xiang Junyi''s palm, and hit his spirit body very simply. He flew directly from Xiang Junyi''s body. Confused, lidak seems to hear a young girl''s excited cry. "Yes! I really hit the spirit of that disgusting man Chapter 72 "What a big book..." Lidak''s spirit body lies on the ground, his eyes straight looking at the roof of the study, only feel that his brain is like being thrown into a pile of ignited fireworks, bursts of roaring and harsh sound, accompanied by countless color flashes, constantly tormenting his nerves. But after all, he had lived in the world of transcendence since he was a child, and he woke up immediately. The feeling of the spirit body is totally different from that of the flesh and blood body. Now the brain tingling he feels can only be explained in one way. He suffered a spiritual shock far beyond the strength of his spirit! This discovery made lidak deeply frown. Outside the study door, everyone heard the strange sound coming from the room. They all looked at Chen Hao and Jiang Qian with different looks. Especially Jiang Qian. Just now, the girl didn''t know what Chen Hao had said. She spread out her arms and made a very strange move. It was like void grabbing something and smashing it at the door of the study. Then those strange things appeared in the room. It''s just strange that the door of the study is completely intact, and no one knows what happened. Chen Hao was the only one with a calm face. When he saw that Jiang Qian had smashed the study with the great book of reincarnation of good and evil, he immediately held Li Hong and said to Jiang Libai and Uncle Xu, "the possessed spirit has been temporarily expelled. Seize the opportunity to enter the room to save people!" Dong! Jiang Libo and Xu Shu react one after another. They hit the door of the study with one leg and one palm. In an instant, the thick wooden door was shocked to pieces, and the two mysterious warriors rushed in quickly. In the house. Xiang Junyi''s eyes suddenly become clear. Although she is possessed by lidak''s spirit, she can still feel the changes of the outside world through her body. So she also saw the huge black book and was also surprised. However, Xiang Junyi, a powerful woman in the real estate industry, has extraordinary willpower. After a brief shock, she immediately reacts and her body returns to normal. In the afterglow of her eyes, the possessed evil spirit is shining like a silver moonlight, and falls to the corner of the wall from a distance So when Jiang Libo and Xu Shu break into the house, Xiang Junyi immediately finds out the current situation. Uncle Xu must have found a helper to help her temporarily drive away the evil spirits in her body. "Miss, get out quickly!" As soon as Xu Shu entered the room, he saw that in addition to Xiang Junyi, there was a light silver figure curled up in the corner. His body immediately stood on guard and rushed to protect Xiang Junyi. When Jiang Libai saw lidak''s spirit body in the corner, he immediately turned his eyes gloomy. Regardless, he directly pulled out his double swords and released his quickest and sharpest move. "Wolf tooth raid!" Jiang Li Bai''s double swords waved alternately in front of him, and the two vigorous forces suddenly rolled up the solid Qi of the two swords and shot three meters away. At this time, he can now release the greatest degree of sabre Qi. Although in actual combat, the damage to the entity can only be effectively used within half a meter, according to the accumulation analysis of the Martial Arts Alliance, the first time he saw the spirit clearly, it will produce a good damage strength. Sure enough. Although lidak''s brain was tingling, he didn''t dare to be careless when he found Jiang lipai''s knife spirit. He quickly dodged to avoid it, with a look of surprise. "Just a warrior can see me!" No wonder lidak was surprised. Because most people have no ability to see the spirit body of living beings, and this is also the natural advantage of a caster like lidak who can shell out the spirit body. Especially for those above the mysterious realm, because no matter 50% of the inner strength and outer strength can cause damage to the spirit body, the caster who can attack with the spirit body is very unique. As long as he is not found by the warrior, he can easily hang and hit. Therefore, a mage like lidak, who has been away from the level of low-level casters, has long been familiar with this kind of normality. Only when Jiang Libai and Jiang Libai saw his spirit, they could not help but feel surprised. Bang! Jiang lipai''s double sabres cut across the air, and immediately split the two armchairs in lidak''s previous position, which was just fierce and powerful. Lidak also saw such a scene, but he immediately gave a cold hum, looked at Xiang Junyi, who was retreating to the door under the protection of Uncle Xu, and sneered. "Hum, do you think it''s over to try to force me out of Junyi''s body? Do you think I haven''t left a hindhand on her?" Lidak''s eyes fell straight on Xiang Junyi''s hard to see black evil spirit. This is his use of resentment to refine "anchor point". That is to say, even if he is driven away from Xiang Junyi''s body, as long as the evil spirit is still there, he can instantly complete the attachment again. "Haha, it''s enough to make you have no way to aim at me. No matter who you invite to release the illusion and spiritual impact just now, can you do it again, haha!" In fact, lidak was a little worried about the sudden attack on his mage outside the door a moment ago, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t find a second attack. All of a sudden, it made him realize. The strong illusion and spiritual impact just now really made him feel a little terrible, but when you think about it carefully, he is almost a first-class mage in Western Sichuan. There are not many people in China with the same strength as him, let alone fewer people who are stronger than him. So lidak immediately analyzed that the master invited from home was absolutely average. Otherwise, how could he not continue to mend his sword and waste such a good opportunity, but let the warrior come up to stop him. Things are figured out. Lidak immediately sneers and complains. He looks over Jiang Libo and Xu Shu in front of him. His mental strength immediately tries to pull Xiang Junyi''s evil spirit behind his head to resonate and try to attach himself again. Just then. Shua! A slightly higher figure than Xiang Junyi suddenly rushed out and hugged Xiang Junyi. "Mom, are you ok?" Jiang Qian embraces Xiang Junyi and immediately turns around to protect her. She asks with concern. Chen Hao also appeared outside the open door, still holding Li Hong, but his sight locked lidak''s spirit. "Four... Five!" Lidak''s eyes shrank when he saw the number of people outside the house. He had sensed that there were only three warriors outside the house, and he was immediately punished by the book of samsara of good and evil by Jiang Qian, so he had to admit that he was careless and didn''t guess that there was a mage invited from home outside the house. But now, there are five people. That is to say, there are at least two people who have used some kind of stealth technique that he can''t see through, or their strength is equal to or even higher than him. Lidak''s eyes turned and immediately fell on Chen Hao and Jiang Qian. As a result, his heart hesitated again. The two young men did not match the situation of the mage master he had guessed. incorrect! Lidak''s heart suddenly moved: "there should be a real master outside the room. He used some kind of magic to restrain himself and the two young people! And this person must be hiding his breath outside now, because he can''t use the spirit power consumed after the mixed spirit impact that attacked me just now! " Thinking of this, lidak suddenly showed a confident smile. "Ha ha! That''s right, that should be it! " Chapter 73 Lidak thought that he had mastered the situation of the scene, and the analysis of all this was almost completed immediately after he flashed through jianglibai. So he secretly looked to the outside of the study door and guessed where the mage who was invited to his home was hiding. It''s just in this moment. After Jiang Qian finds that her mother is OK, she turns her head and glares at Li Dake, who is holding double knives to guard against her. "Second uncle, I''ve got this man!" The girl said with a serious look. Jiang Libai immediately subconsciously stirred his eyebrows. However, after thinking about it, he stepped back carefully and rubbed his eyebrows with his backhand. He recalled that the reason why he was able to see the body in the room so clearly was that Chen Hao asked Jiang Qian to help them with a "magic eye.". This discovery makes him more suspicious of Chen Hao''s real identity, because the people who can cast magic at will are absolutely not ordinary people. And Chen Hao didn''t even start, but let Jiang Qian cast this spell! Jiang Libo swears that he was a little confused at that time, because he almost watched Jiang Qian grow up and had a profound understanding of his little niece. But today, Jiang Qian suddenly became different. She had the means to cast her magic. And all this is because she came into contact with the mysterious Chen Hao today. "Fortunately, I can''t see that this young man has any malice to Jiang Qian''s mother and daughter for the time being, but I must report this matter as soon as I can, and I must come up with a way to live in peace with Chen Hao!" In the process of his withdrawal, Jiang lipai took precautions against lidak and made a decision in his heart. When lidak heard Jiang Qian''s words, he glanced at the girl, with a smile of disdain in his mouth. "Little girl, why don''t you ask the mage behind you to come out and stop pretending in front of me." Lidak said confidently, and he decided that if the mage Xiangjia found this time was really strong, he would get out of the trouble and go back to kill the real estate developer who gave him the wrong information. By the way, he robbed the other party''s property as compensation. "I don''t think Chen Hao needs to talk to you, because I should be enough to deal with your affairs!" Jiang Qian smell speech, small face look unchanged, just reached out to call out a big black book floating in front of his body. Shua! Lidak''s face suddenly changed. He remembers the power fluctuation of the real black book very clearly, because just now his whole face was almost smashed into meat cake by the book, and his body was even more embarrassed to be smashed by the protection mechanism of the enchantment spell, and he was forced to drive away Xiang Junyi''s body. So he had to frown at this moment to see Jiang Qian seriously. Apart from the fact that Jiang Qian and Chen Hao are too young, lidak just suspected that there was someone behind them. Another reason is that he could not sense the fluctuation of the spiritual power of these young men and women. But now, as soon as Jiang Qian raised her hand, she had a very unique spiritual power. With the appearance of the big black book, he could not help believing that Jiang Qian was a caster! "It''s you!" Lidak felt a little itchy at this moment, and immediately showed a grim smile on his face. Subconsciously, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. According to lidak''s habit, this is the prelude to his preparation for abuse after he finds interesting targets. "Disgusting Jiang Qian is also full of anger now. She immediately drinks at the spirit of the middle-aged man who dares to attach herself to her mother. She raises her hand and smashes the book of reincarnation of good and evil at the other side. It''s still that action, or according to Chen Hao''s instructions. Whoo! The book of reincarnation of good and evil, which was infused by Jiang Qian''s spiritual power, instantly grew up against the wind. It began to grow and thicken from the height of about half a person. Finally, it formed a study covering more than 100 square meters, which was also four or five meters thick. Lidak immediately became ugly. With a wave of his hands, he released a spell that he had been preparing to accumulate on his arms. "Blood bat!" Hula! More than ten bats with solid shadows soared into the sky and rushed to the huge books. At this time, lidak''s most skilled attack, which can be performed by entity and spirit, was transformed into the magic of his mother''s blood clan. It was born with a relatively special spiritual impact, which could make people hallucinate. If he increased his spiritual power, it could even cause the death of the spirit of living beings. And the reason why he used this magic is to face up to the big black book of illusions in the sky. "Hum, I don''t believe it. There can be such a powerful mage in this small place of Jiangcheng. Just now I was scared and lost my cool, so I caught your way!" "So your big book, which contains illusions and spiritual impacts, can''t be all impact entities. As long as the impact dissipates all the spiritual impacts in this illusion, I can break the whole attack!" The more lidak said, the more confident he was. When he saw Jiang Qian again, his face was no longer surprised. "Yo..." Jiang Libo quickly retreated to the door, and finally saw such a scene with Xiang Junyi and Xu Shu. And because they can''t see the magic attack of Jiang Qian''s huge book at the door, they finally know what Jiang Qian did outside the door just now, so they all show an incredible look. Xiang Junyi is even more surprised. She covers her mouth and looks at her daughter in disbelief. During the day, she actually communicated with Jiang Qian for a period of time, but Jiang Qian didn''t completely tell her her current strength, so her mind was in a mess when she saw that Jiang Qian could fight against the evil spirit who could be possessed by the spirit body alone. So she subconsciously looks at Chen Hao behind her. It was this young man who brought her daughter such a tremendous change, but she really didn''t know whether she was happy or worried about it. Just then. Shua! Xiang Junyi suddenly found a stabbing pain in her eyes. The big book and the evil spirits in her vision disappeared. However, the bookshelves and desks in the room seemed to have suffered a violent tornado. Countless thick wood furniture split in the blink of an eye, and a strong invisible pressure rushed towards the door of the study. "Attention "Be careful, miss!" Jianglibai and Xushu immediately pull xiangjunyi out of the door, four eyes are straight looking at the situation in the room. "Xiaoqian!" Xiang Junyi responds and shouts at the room in a hurry. As a result, Xiang Junyi found that Chen Hao didn''t know when he came to her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Jiang Qian is OK. As long as the evil spirit doesn''t have a body, it''s not her opponent. I''ll release a magic eye for you, and you can see it." Chen Hao said as he raised his hand and gently moved towards Junyi''s eyebrows. Xiang Junyi immediately restored his psychic vision. When he looked into the room again, he immediately found that Jiang Qian came out of the corner of the room intact. On the other side, the evil spirit who possessed him was in a mess. The whole person seemed to be in a mess as if he had been thrown into the washing machine to wash clothes that had not been dried. Chapter 74 Jiang Qian was shocked when she saw lidak summoning a plate of blood red bats. After all, she had been outside the study following Chen Hao''s instructions. She had never seen lidak who was attached to the house and did evil. It was almost a sneak attack with other premeditations. Therefore, after seeing lidak in spirit form and the magic means of the opponent, the girl knows what kind of opponent her opponent is. But Jiang Qian fully knows that she is already in a difficult position at this moment. The only thing she can do at this time is to believe that Chen Hao, the dragon spirit body that she integrates into the body, is really the soul killer. "Don''t be afraid, Jiang Qian, Chen Hao is just looking at you!" Jiang Qian secretly clenches her teeth, carefully invokes the aura in her body, and fills in the book of reincarnation of good and evil again. The strength of remote control on her hand is also increased in an instant. Shua! Jiang Qian suddenly found that there was a coolness in her eyebrows. Her divine sense seemed to turn into a small-scale perspective of God, which absorbed the reactions of all the people inside and outside the study. It was like a very calm brain separated from her. She instantly controlled the current situation. "Cool! This is the fighting state of the dragon spirit Although Jiang Qian''s inheritance of the dragon spirit body is not as vast as Chen Hao''s, her innate ability is completely suitable for the descendants of the dragon spirit body, and the calm state naturally obtained in this battle moment is one of them. This calmness will not affect Jiang Qian''s own mind, but it is almost the same as Chen Hao''s absolute calmness when fighting. It is equivalent to having an extra brain that belongs to her own fighting moment, and can deal with everything rationally according to her own strength. To put it simply, it''s like bringing a high-tech intelligent brain analyzer, which can help the dragon spirit body make the best choice automatically! All of a sudden. Jiang Qian''s eyes are shining. When she looks at lidak''s counterattack, she subconsciously reveals such an analysis and judgment. Bang! The great story of the samsara of good and evil comes down from the sky. Jiang qian does not hesitate to photograph it on more than ten blood colored bats that suddenly appear in the study. It is like a dining knife heating to cut butter, which can wipe all the blood colored bats out of the air smoothly. you ''re right! The book of reincarnation of good and evil smashes everything in front of the bat when it touches it! On the other hand, lidak is waiting for Jiang Qian to be in a hurry after he has just put the bleeding bat spell, so that he can pierce the camouflage of his strength in the black fantasy book and prove his conjecture based on years of experience. This girl must be gritting her teeth, her magic is absolutely more use of illusion camouflage, real spiritual impact can not resist his blood bat magic! The result is in reality. Poop, poop. Jiang Qian''s book of reincarnation of good and evil is the nemesis of those blood bats. When the book hits these blood bats with illusions and spiritual impact, it makes lidak''s ears sound like a burst of evil spirit collapsing, and then several huge anti shock forces penetrate his evil spirit body, causing him to suffer an inevitable spell backfire. Lidak''s face turned black. Because he found that not only was the blood bat magic broken in an instant, but because of his own arrogance, he had to face the huge black cover fantasy book again after the magic failed. Bang! Lidak is like a head iron baby, watching the book of reincarnation of good and evil hit his forehead, face, body, and then was heavily patted on the ground, embarrassed to the extreme. "What a powerful spiritual reserve, what a unique spiritual impact!" Lidak gritted his teeth and quickly got up. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit that he had accumulated in his body, maybe the spirit that had been smashed would be broken. But even so, the clothes on his body were smashed, and the spirit shock dispelled a lot of hard to get evil spirit. This makes lidak have to look at Jiang Qian angrily. Because he really didn''t expect that a girl who looked like a teenager could have the strength to suppress his evil spirit. Especially the spiritual impact contained in the other party''s big book was very strange. Just touching it, he could feel that it was like three people had a spiritual impact on him at the same time. On the other hand, Jiang Qian saw that the book of samsara of good and evil hit lidak again, and she was full of confidence again. Because at the hint of Chen Hao, she realized the particularity of the book of reincarnation of good and evil. As long as the spirit absorbed by the book will leave a lot of useful memory fragments, and she can completely use the spiritual power to urge these memories in the book into different spiritual impact. Therefore, as long as the things with soul are contacted by books, they will suffer from the spiritual impact brought by the book of good and evil reincarnation. This is what lidak felt before, like the impact of three people''s different attributes on him. of course. After this book falls into Jiang Qian''s hands, it only absorbs the spirits of three Tianmen warriors. If it continues to develop in the future, it will certainly absorb more spirits and turn it into a set of self-developed powerful means of spiritual attack. The powerful spirit impact of magic is the most direct and easy to use means for all kinds of spirit bodies. Lidak finally recovered his rage and said to Jiang Qian: "Hey, girl, you beat me so hard. I must kill your family today. I..." "I''ll kill you old man!" Jiang Qian suddenly interrupts lidak, because the more she looks at lidak''s old face, she feels uncomfortable. She immediately raises the huge book of good and evil reincarnation again, and doesn''t give each other a chance to speak at all. Bang! Bang bang! The book of reincarnation of good and evil appeared from the roof of the study again, and then smashed down at lidak for several times. "I... shit!" Lidak''s mouth just had time to say this, and his body was knocked down on the ground again, which made him almost die. Because the book of reincarnation of good and evil covers too much area and falls so fast that lidak doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Almost the moment he stands up, he is knocked to the ground. Later, he doesn''t even have a chance to get up. What makes lidak even more incredible is that Jiang Qian''s mental impact on each attack has not been reduced, which shows that the girl''s body contains a powerful spiritual power that is far more abundant than he expected. Gradually, although lidak''s face turned pale, his eyes to Jiang Qian began to turn red, just like looking at a rare treasure. And on his face, gradually emerged a layer of strange blood red tattoo like fine lines. Chapter 75 "Hoo, Hoo..." Lidak''s evil spirit body was smashed to the ground again and again by the big black book as big as Jiang Qian''s room, and his mouth began to gasp like a beast. You can see that his body gradually turned red. If you look carefully, you can see that it was a thin line of blood that seemed to grow out of thin air. This thin thread quickly gathered towards his heart position, and finally seemed to really become a living heart. Dong! Lidak''s heart suddenly jumped, his body kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his right hand, and the bloody light immediately turned into a half human diameter red mask, which threw jiang Qian''s black book down more than ten times in succession into the air. "Hey, hey, hey... Do you really think that I can suppress my evil spirit body with spiritual impact? I only show less than half of the strength of the spirit body! This time I must drink all your mother''s and daughter''s blood, and then make you into air dried specimens! " Lidak''s blood red face immediately showed a ferocious smile. Squeak, squeak! Lidak''s blood evil spirit turned into more blood bats than last time, but the same spell had different effects. This time, the number of bats has become hundreds, and each bat with blood color illusion is twice as big as before! All of this sudden strength comes from the vampire blood in lidak''s body. During his decades of living in Western Sichuan, lidak has integrated it with the witchcraft of Western Sichuan, and has become the "blood witchcraft" he now masters. This spell stresses making itself into a special nest of blood sucking insects, similar to a person who can live forever by sucking blood, so his spirit can be attached to any insect in his body. And this is the biggest secret of his practice of this spell. It''s like Xiang Junyi''s villa is heavily guarded, so there is no chance for ordinary people to sneak in. However, lidak can fly into the villa with his own small poisonous insects, and release evil spirit through them at close range, taking the opportunity to attach himself to Junyi. So the blood line suddenly appeared on his body now is actually the flesh and blood of the insect that carried him. The combination of the two immediately enhanced his control of evil Qi by at least twice. Not only that, but also he secretly summoned the body hidden in the woods to decompose and turn into countless poisonous insects to come quickly. By then, all of them will merge, which will make him more than ten times stronger and become the most powerful mage on the scene. But lidak doesn''t think anyone in the field will hold out until then. "Hum, you insects are probably going to die with my 10% power * blood spirits, so you have not enough honor to see my real strong body, which is a pity!" After successfully supporting the book of samsara of good and evil, lidak can''t help looking at Jiang Qian. He admitted that he had lost his sight today, but he believed that with his real strength, he could wash the villa! Jiang Qian heard Li Dake''s big words, and a bright silver light flashed across her eyebrows, which made her suddenly surprised. Because the girl found that her body without warning of a wave of spiritual power, her strength actually at this moment suddenly improved a lot. So she subconsciously turned her head to see Chen Hao, the result found that the other side gently nodded to her, sound over. "This is the spiritual reward you just got when you killed those evil bats. Just keep hitting him. The harder you hit, the more benefits we''ll get!" In fact, just now, Chen Hao once again felt that his body was familiar with a few more spiritual powers that appeared one after another, so he immediately found out the origin of the spiritual body in his study, which absolutely possessed the evil attribute. As long as he fought with Jiang Qian, he would get benefits. In this way, he has no reason to let each other go. After all, Chen Hao''s accounts are clear. Now if he directly killed that evil spirit body, he would only get a spiritual reward of punishing evil and promoting good. But if it''s in Jiang Qian''s hands, the reward he just got is far more than any before! So Chen Hao decided to support Jiang Qian, let her use the book of good and evil reincarnation to torture each other, so that two people can get more benefits. Jiang Qian gets Chen Hao''s voice support, and her heart immediately stabilizes. She turns her head and looks at lidak, who is shouting at her. Her colleague glances at the book of good and evil reincarnation in the air. The girl immediately showed a good show of disdain in front of Chen Hao, and glanced at lidak disdainfully. "You are crazy. I don''t even use half of my spiritual power!" Jiang Qian uses more spiritual power in her body like a raging wind. She does not care whether the book of good and evil reincarnation will affect the whole building. Shua! The book of reincarnation of good and evil is infused with enough spiritual power, and suddenly becomes three or four times the size of the previous huge. The whole virtual shadow completely penetrates the whole three and four floor villa ceiling, and the height of the villa is almost doubled by standing high in the air. Then, the greater book of the reincarnation of good and evil fell quickly. Lidak''s reaction speed is extremely fast, but Jiang Qian''s speed is faster, so after lidak''s reaction, he found that a bigger black book hit him again, and now he has a powerful power which contains the characteristics of a vampire. "Damn it Lidak didn''t remember how many times he used rude language today. At this moment, he could only watch the big book with black cover exude an indescribable power. It was like a mountain. It just suppressed all the blood colored bats he controlled in the blink of an eye, and was crushed on the ground with him. The bloody phantom bat was immediately crushed by all the other bats! Not only that, lidak immediately found that the big black book on his head was not lifted up by the girl and hit people continuously, but was so pressed on him that he couldn''t move. What''s more terrifying is that lidak found that his blood poison spirit was crushed out of balance. He even felt that he might be crushed to death! "Hell! Where on earth did this come from? This, such a powerful kid Lidak found that the situation was not good, and immediately scolded in his heart. He now regretted hiding his body in the woods behind him. After all, he thought it was a plan of killing after he successfully sneaked in, but he didn''t expect that now he was blocked in this room by someone, which made him even have the possibility of being killed in endless situations. The whole process was just like a nightmare. But lidak knew that he had no other choice. Now he can only resist the black illusory book on his head with evil spirit, and stick to it until his own poisonous insects come, so that he has a chance to break through this mess. So he continued to use the blood demons of the vampires in his body, and with the evil spirit, he continued to transform into a large number of blood bats, constantly pounding the big black books on his body, trying to counteract the terrible pressure of the spiritual impact above. "Dead, these people are dead, as long as my body comes, it''s your time to die!" Lidak stopped talking and pretended to be dead. Chapter 76 "Hello, Hello! Old bugger, why don''t you yell? You''re more arrogant. How can you become a dead dog! " "I won''t stop until I crush your spirit to pieces today!" "I said, you must stick to it a little bit more. Do you feel despair when you crush the bats you summon one by one? What a useless old dog!" Jiang Qian gets Chen Hao''s support and is not afraid of lidak at all. So now when she was looking at lidak''s old and ugly appearance, her pretty face was full of disgust and rage. This is the guy! Not only cursed her in the daytime, but also came to her mother at night to try to commit suicide. This kind of person is absolutely unforgivable! So after Jiang Qian smashes lidak with the book of reincarnation of good and evil again, she can''t afford to pretend to be a lady in front of Chen Hao for a moment. She jumps to the big book of black spiritual power that has crushed lidak. She is full of anger and constantly increases her spiritual power to target the villain. "Ma... Ma!" A dandy girl''s nature burst out, and a few words were enough to choke a person, not to mention a mage like lidak, who used to dominate underground in Western Sichuan. But Jiang Qian''s Dragon Spirit was born for all kinds of spirits, so now he absolutely suppressed lidak''s blood poison spirit, which was his natural killer. Therefore, lidak could only bite his teeth at this moment. He felt like a monkey under the pressure of the Buddha at the foot of the five elements mountain, and he felt powerless. Outside the study, everyone except Chen Hao looked stunned. "Xiaoqian has become so strong! And... It''s a spell, isn''t it? " Jianglibai see to Junyi was pulled out of the study, immediately relieved, but immediately by Jiangqian performance scared. After all, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t find the magic that Jiang Qianlong''s spirit body has mastered before he gets the magic eye that Chen Hao has attached to several people, let alone the big and frightening book of reincarnation of good and evil. But when he said these surprised words, his eyes instinctively stare at Chen Hao. Because his heart is the same mirror, Jiang Qian is cursed in the daytime after the car accident, and the only reasonable explanation is that the girl''s ability is obtained after contact with Chen Hao. Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Li Bai, Chen Hao''s strength is more unpredictable. "Don''t worry, Jiang Qian is doing very well now." Chen Hao ponders and continues to reassure Jiang lipai and others, but his eyes look at a twinkle in the field. Because just when Jiang Qian beat lidak hard, Chen Hao immediately found that every time the book of good and evil reincarnation burst a bloody bat that lidak summoned, his spiritual power soared, and the speed of improvement was almost the same as that of a rocket. Just in a short moment, the second star Mark, which was not obvious in his dragon ball, became clearer. On the whole, it looks like a clear blue color with a rippling liquid in it. "The second star trace, also known as the gas refining star trace, is more accurately the" Xuanshui star trace ", which represents the five elements of Xuanshui in gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is the life attribute of the dragon people. Therefore, it appears in the Qi training environment, from the good and evil to the Xuanshui gas refining, which lays the most solid foundation for the descendants of the dragon people." "Therefore, the nine stars of the dragon ball, starting from the second star trace, carry out the five elements, and refine the dragon ball according to water, fire, earth, gold and wood. This process is also the necessary stage of refining the dragon body, until the corresponding spiritual realm of cultivating immortals, reaching the highest realm of self refining to the extreme." Chen Hao analysis to here, immediately feel the second Xuanshui star trace more and more cordial, like let him back to his mother''s arms, gave him a kind of indescribable intimate feeling. Why? Chen haomeng found that the enlargement of the second star mark actually caused the fluctuation of black-and-white spiritual power in the first star mark. "What''s going on?" Chen Hao remembers that all the star marks of the dragon ball will be completely stable after breaking through, and will not change again, because it will make his body produce an uncontrollable change like a domino. From this point of view, it is quite dangerous. However, as his inner vision fell on the first star Mark, he immediately found that the size of the star mark itself had not really changed. All the changes come from the inner core which represents the spiritual power of good and evil. "It seems that Xuanshui star trace is rapidly formed, and the five elements water attribute is in line with the essence of the dragon, so it activates a talent that belongs to the dragon, so it''s not the change of star trace, but the talent is activated again!" When Chen Hao found out what had happened, he was no longer worried. He couldn''t help looking at lidak, who was suppressed by the book of good and evil reincarnation under Jiang Qian''s feet, and silently read: "I didn''t expect that he was just an ordinary spirit body of evil spirit. He was a good man who delivered goods to the door. He could only expel evil spirit and transform so much spiritual power through the dragon spirit body!" So Chen Hao silently looked at Jiang Qian, angry, tossing lidak, completely let Jiang qian do, temporarily gave up the idea of killing lidak. With such a spirit that can continuously get benefits, how can we squeeze out the last use value and give up? Otherwise, it will be a waste. I just don''t know if lidak would be so angry if he knew Chen Hao''s saving mentality. However, in any case, Chen Hao received his benefits in silence. As a result, the first star trace once again surprised Chen Hao. The black-and-white power of good and evil contained in it seems to take some time to breed the dragon''s gifted supernatural power, but the arrival of the supernatural power is really faster than expected. About a few seconds after Chen Hao made the idea of not killing lidak for the time being, two extremely small spots suddenly appeared in the black-and-white spiritual power of the first star trace. If Chen Hao had not mastered the star trace completely, it would be difficult to find it with the naked eye. However, all this still can''t escape from Chen Hao''s internal perception. Shua! Shua! Chen Hao immediately tried to touch the black and white spots with divine consciousness, and found that the two spots stirred the spiritual power of good and evil in an instant, and condensed into a delicate and simple thing in the stars. Among the black spiritual power, a long black sword emerges. It has a peculiar shape, with a large number of irregular fine lines like fish scales or ox horns. Three fifths of the sword body is divided into a small section, and the sharp fork protrudes horizontally. It is more like an unusual combination of Wu hook and long sword. "Dragon horn sword!" Chen Hao instantly got the name of this magical weapon. On the other side of the white psychic power, an object also appeared, but it was quite small. It looked like a white soft needle as thin as a cow''s hair, straight from the outside to the middle. "Dragon beard needle!" Chen Hao just looked inside and got the name of the supernatural power. And this is his special magic power awakened in the first star trace! Chapter 77 "All good things..." Chen Hao can''t help but feel a surge in his heart after he sweeps through the two magical objects, one long and one short, one black and one white, which are automatically derived from the first star trace. This is the talent of the dragon! And even in the dragon race, only a very rare part of the elite dragon race will awaken this magic power! "The Dragon horn sword can be used to target all spirit bodies. It is completely condensed by spirit power. Just like the holy light of the holy see is used to target evil spirits, it has a stronger pertinence. When it is used, it can be combined with various attributes of spirit power to adapt to various ways of fighting." "The dragon beard needle is also extremely targeted at the spirit body, but according to the different types of spirit power, it has certain characteristics of adjuvant therapy and has a wide range of uses." Chen Hao recited a piece of inheritance information that automatically appeared in his mind, including the special explanation of dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle. This allows him to immediately grasp the current level of their own strength can be used, and bear in mind. "Little landlord, little landlord, how many secrets do you have?" Li Hong leans on Chen Hao''s side. At this time, Chen Hao''s look turns from tense to relaxed. Subconsciously, she opens her lips in his ear and whispers. In fact, Li Hong can''t help asking Chen Hao about his real identity. If there is no God like Chen Hao tonight, she will be targeted to death by the gate of heaven represented by Huang Qing. However, Chen Hao is just like the lucky star that God sent to her, and she is saved easily. And just after that, the power Chen Hao showed was even more magical. Just like now, Li Hong is also used by Chen Hao to see the mythical spirit fight in the room with all the people in Jiang Qian''s family. Oh, my God! Li Hong exclaimed in the bottom of her heart. I don''t know how many times! Her killer career abroad can be said to be well-informed. She has been involved in some special events many times, making his nerves much stronger than ordinary people. She is not surprised that there will be evil spirits and magic in this world. So what really surprised him was that Chen Hao''s real strength was too unpredictable. According to Li Hong''s most intuitive understanding before, Chen Hao''s strength in martial arts is far higher than her. If she guesses correctly, she absolutely has the strength of master Huajin. But now, although Chen Hao didn''t directly fight with the spirit body in the villa study, he can easily open his eyes for others to see the spirit body phenomenon, which shows that he has absolutely mastered a powerful force completely different from martial arts. Magic! Li Hong has determined in her heart that Chen Hao has mastered this kind of ability which sounds simple, but actually completely transcends the human reality illusion! And that''s why she''s so surprised that she can''t help talking to Chen Hao. Chen Hao felt the warm fragrance of the woman''s exhalation in his ear. He felt that half of his body felt comfortable and sour. He immediately called out a witch in his heart. Because Li Hong is like to understand every cool point on a man, every time he can deliberately tease, he will be a little reluctant to give up. "Elder sister, don''t disturb me. When I help Jiang Qian solve this evil spirit body, I''ll find a place to heal you." Chen Hao can only seriously side head, directly with the spirit to prevent others from hearing his dialogue with Li Hong. Li Hong sniffed at Chen Hao, who was close to her face. She picked her eyebrows and licked her sexy lips. "Oh, that little girl''s name is Jiang Qian. What''s the relationship between you and her Li Hong''s tone is a bit teasing and provocative. But her words could not be suppressed. Although her voice was not very loud, it attracted the attention of Jun Yi, Jiang Li Bai and Xu Shu. Obviously, these three people want to know more about the relationship between Chen Hao and Jiang Qian. "Why am I so difficult..." Chen Hao looked at the dangerous and beautiful woman beside him. He felt uncomfortable and simply turned away. Now he hasn''t figured out how to explain Jiang Qian''s ability, but he doesn''t want to reveal his dragon inheritance. So this matter needs a long-term consideration. At that time, he must think of an explanation that can be concealed. As a result, when Chen Hao was looking at Jiang Qian''s three elders, he heard a lot of strange sounds in the air. Hum, hum This kind of sound is like the sound of a plane roaring to take off and quickly crossing the runway, but the sound is more detailed, more like some kind of large flying insects. what''s that! All this happened so fast that as soon as Chen haogang reacted, he heard several screams from bodyguards or servants downstairs, and then Boom! Chen Hao saw a black fog suddenly appeared outside the window of his study, which broke all the glass all the time. Large pieces of broken glass mixed with the cold night wind poured into the room. Everyone immediately smelled a thick smell of blood. "Jiang Qian, come back!" Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Although the blood gas black fog was fast, it was still captured by his abnormal dynamic vision. They are hundreds of strange insects that look like bats but are full of insect limbs. It seems that they are similar to those phantom bats that lidak summoned before, but they are all flying insects with complete shell and flesh, almost the size of a ping-pong ball. These monsters all have sharp fangs like needles, just like bullets, which make all the bookshelves, tables and chairs in the way into a sieve, and immediately make Jiang Qian, who is suppressing lidak, in an absolutely dangerous situation. Most of the monsters themselves rushed to her, apparently controlled by lidak! However, the girl got Chen Hao''s prompt for the first time, and the realm mechanism of the dragon spirit body started instantly. Her body jumped out of the book of reincarnation of good and evil with an unimaginable flexibility, and took the opportunity to stand on the ground with a thick black book, which became the first obstacle to block the bat like monsters all over the sky. Poof! Poof, poof! A large number of bats, monsters and insects hit the book of samsara of good and evil, which is not the entity. This time, the entity successfully shot into the written cover, causing a far greater impact than the pure evil spirit before. They shot into the book one after another and were shattered by the spirit power. Fortunately, Jiang Qian''s own spiritual strength is by no means unusual. The book in place successfully withstood the impact of countless strange insects, and the girl also successfully withdrew from the study. In this way, lidak finally broke away from the oppression of the book of good and evil reincarnation and sat up from the ground with a strange smile. Everyone immediately saw the strange insects in the air, turned and fell on him one after another, gradually forming a strange body Chapter 78 Poof, poof! After touching lidak''s body, the strange flying insects completely broke up after wriggling a few times, and turned into black shell and fresh flesh like minced meat. These flesh and blood immediately came into contact with a large number of blood red magic lines on lidak''s spirit body, quickly filling a person''s basic body composition. Shua! Lidak suddenly raised his head from the ground and stared at the book of good and evil above. Jiang Qian''s face was ferocious. After having a body, he looked like a skinned human monster. Behind him, a bat wing, which also had no skin and exposed a lot of flesh and blood meridians, slowly spread out. On his chest, a dark red mark appeared on the first intact skin, on which a dry hand was painted, and three dark gold bat wings were twined on it! "Viscount vampire!" Li Hong, who is standing beside Chen Hao, turns her eyes and suddenly opens her eyes. She says subconsciously. vampire? Is there such a monster in the world? Chen Hao can''t help but show his curiosity when he hears the words, because in the memory of the dragon he now has, there is no memory of this strange creature at this stage, and he doesn''t know whether he has left any relevant memory, or whether the dragon has never been in contact with vampires in his time. However, for the time being, with the energy that he sensed from lidak''s body now recovering, people unexpectedly feel that the so-called vampire is still very weak. Although there is a substitute for the previous spirit form, the actual strength may not be as strong as the spiritual power he just got from Jiang Qian. It kind of confused him. "Are you sure he''s a vampire?" Chen Hao takes a look at Jiang Li Bai, reaches out his hand and guards Jiang Qian behind him. He immediately asks Li Hong. "I''m sure!" Li Hong didn''t hide from Chen Hao. For the first time, she said anxiously, "I''ve seen vampires abroad. Their grades can be shown through a special tattoo on their bodies. They are called twelve blood wings. There are no two pairs. They are divided into six levels: Saint, Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man, This man has three wing tattoos. He is already a viscount. It is said that he has the strength to kill a small city on the same day! " "He''s so powerful. Why can''t I see that?" Jiang Qian exits the door of the study, just hearing Li Hong''s words, she can''t help but take her eyes away from Li Dake. Looking at Li Hong who leans on Chen Hao''s side, she is dissatisfied and says. Although the girl had just been attacked by lidak, she didn''t worry at all. Because she can feel the stable state of mind from Chen Hao, she is more unhappy with Li Hong, who has been taken care of by Chen Hao, than Li Dake, who is a vampire. "If it''s a vampire and a Viscount vampire, maybe it''s a bit of trouble. The study''s array has been destroyed from outside, and now it can''t trap him, so we need to retreat now." Jiang Li Bai suddenly interposed a question from one side, moved his two wrists holding the machete for a while, and looked at lidak seriously. He continued to recover from his health on the ground. It seemed that he was ready to fight at any time. However, although Jiang Li Bai said so, his eyes have been on Chen Hao, obviously waiting for Chen Hao''s response. Chen Hao saw Jiang Li Bai''s mind and said, "if you can''t deal with it, you can give this vampire to me. In fact, it doesn''t feel very powerful." Chen Hao to tell the truth, the result of Li Hong in the side immediately gently pulled his sleeve. "Don''t be careless. As far as I know, vampires have strong vitality. It''s hard for ordinary hot weapons and cold weapons to kill this creature directly." "In particular, advanced vampires can use the flesh and blood of other creatures to recover at any time. Many warriors have suffered a great loss by relying on this recovery ability." Seeing this scene, Jiang Qian immediately went to the other side of Chen Hao and glanced at Li Hong discontentedly: "hum, at this time, if you still say that you want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige, I don''t think that vampire is a big clown. You don''t have to worry about Chen Hao." Li Hong also glances at Jiang Qian, but the female killer has no response to Jiang Qian at all. She just hugs Chen Hao''s arm a little tighter, and immediately makes her eyes wide open. Chen Hao was suddenly sandwiched between two women and decided not to look at anyone. This time is a time of tit for tat, did not see the room there is a monster with wings, OK! Bang Dong! As if in order to cooperate with Chen Hao, lidak stood up from the ground in blood, two empty eyes without eyes suddenly looked at the people at the door, slowly turned out two blood red eyes from inside, and the color of the pupils emerged a golden gray color. "Hey, you''re dead... Everyone here is dead..." Lidak''s throat is not complete, and his speech is obviously a little leaky. However, seeing that his skeleton is complete and the rest of his body is a piece of flesh and blood, everyone thinks that it is a miracle that he can speak. "So this guy is really a vampire. He looks as ugly as Jiang Qian said." Chen Hao saw Li Dake''s flesh, and at that moment he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Because although lidak''s present transformation really has two bat wings, only the skin with a bat tattoo on his chest is intact, and the rest of his body is like a frog skinned in a laboratory, although it looks a little bloody, But it''s far from everyone''s impression of the vampire who is linked to the words "handsome" and "gentleman" in movies and TV works. "Hey... Worms... All... * die!" How badly mutilated Li Dake and Chen Hao are, only ten meters away, and they can not hear Chen Hao''s Tucao, and make complaints about their right hand, and point to Chen Hao in a distant direction. Shua! Lidak''s original bare flesh palm suddenly deformed into a bird claw like palm. Each finger nail has a pure white bone hook. If anyone can look around, they will find that each bone nail has a hollow exposed tube, just like the teeth of a vampire in legend. This is lidak''s integration of his own vampire gene and witchcraft. Although his body doesn''t seem to reach the perfect shape of a vampire, the witchcraft in his body can bring more powerful power to his body, and his recovery ability alone is far more than that of the same level vampires, and its practicability is far more than that of pure blood vampires. It''s like his variant phalanx claw, which can scratch creatures for blood supply in combat without sucking blood. It''s more suitable for close combat, and even allows him to have unlimited energy to fight and absorb in a suitable combat environment. Whoo! When lidak was ready, his wings flapped behind him, and some of his rigid and missing body flew out like a shell. He immediately rolled up a strong smell of blood and rushed to the door of the study. In his eyes, all the people present have become his prey and will be torn up by him! Chapter 79 Choking! Jiang lipai''s double swords immediately protect Xiang Junyi''s mother and daughter. This man, who looks like the rural farmer in the public impression, never loses his chain at the critical moment. Even now he can''t be sure whether he is the opponent of lidak after transformation, he rushes forward without hesitation. Poof! Poof! Blood splash! Jiang Libai''s two special machetes are extremely sharp. They directly cut through lidak''s blood. They hit his claw like hands in the air and stopped him in the air. "Hey, hey." A bloody face suddenly appeared in Jiang Libai''s eyes. With a sneer, lidak''s hands suddenly made the double knives on his arms slide into the delicate texture of his flesh and let the blade cut off the large flesh and blood extending from the back of his hand to the top of his forearm. "No!" Jiang Libo immediately responded that normal people would not let him chop smoothly like this. Even the Waigang warrior did not dare, but now he is facing an inhuman monster. The farmer like man immediately retracted the knife, twisted his arm, and tried to retract the two knives. But lidak immediately gave a loud shout. His two bloody arms, showing large white bones, suddenly grabbed the sharp double knives with his backhand. He let the blade make his bones squeak and didn''t let go of them. He tried to seize the weapons in Jiang Libo''s hands. Jiang Libo naturally won''t let go of his weapon. He immediately kicked lidak''s wrist with his right foot as if it had twisted his bones for a short distance. The fierce force broke out. Shengsheng dislocated lidak''s left hand and successfully pulled back a machete. Then he immediately turned his right hand like a windmill to cut lidak''s right wrist. All these actions took place between lightning and flint. It was not like a human being to react quickly. It almost reached the limit of Jiang Li Bai''s martial arts and physical reaction. Dang! Just at the moment when Jiang Libo thought that the right-hand sword would successfully force lidak to let go, lidak''s right hand suddenly became twice as strong, torn, and a piece of white bone grew out of the gap. The blade cut on it and made a hard sound like metal strike. A strong shock came back, which almost made his right-hand sword go directly. At this time, lidak''s left hand came back again, and became thick again. The prominent white bone broke the flesh and blood, pushed his palm hard and patted on Jiang Libo''s right hand knife, which made a harsh sound of fingers moving the blackboard. "Get out of here!" Li Dake was stopped by Jiang Libai for a while. He was so angry that he caught two machetes in his arms and immediately threw jiang Libai''s body into the air. Whoo! The wings of the two blood red bats soared up, and a blood red sharp bone spurs suddenly grew on the lower edge of the wings, which stabbed Jiang lipai from both sides like the tip of a gun. "Back up!" Although Jiang Libo practiced vigorous and physical training, he was not the brainless tough man in the ordinary people''s impression. In such a situation, he did not hesitate to let go of his machete, put his feet on lidak''s arms in front of him, and his body suddenly flew upside down. But at this moment, lidak''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. Whoosh, whoosh! Two small arms of blood colored bone spurs suddenly from his back in the transmission of blood colored wings, straight to the air in the air can no longer use body method to dodge Jiang Li Bai. In front of all the attacks are to cover up, and the real killing move is here! "Miss, take the little miss away!" Uncle Xu has been watching the situation in the field. Seeing that Jiang Libo is in danger, he immediately rushes forward to direct Xiang Junyi to avoid the fierce battle that is about to start at the door of the study. Lidak''s two insidious spines were extremely fast, but Uncle Xu burst out with all his strength, stretched out in an instant, and finally arrived in time before the spines hurt Jiang Libo. He spread out his palms and gave a lift to the sides of the two spines, which successfully changed the direction of their deadly attacks. Although the bone spurs deviated from the track, they were castrated until almost all of them were shot into the wall of the study. Until then, Jiang Li Bai fell heavily at the door of the study, slightly embarrassed. When lidak saw that he had lost the chance to kill, he threw his double swords behind him with his backhand. He glanced at several people at the door of the study and said with a grim smile, "human warrior, any resistance is useless. I use the immortal demon body refined by blood poison to cooperate with my noble blood recovery ability. Only a few martial people have no chance to really hurt me!" As he said this, lidak reached out and took back the pieces of flesh and blood that had fallen on the ground. He immediately filled the small arm that he had just been cut off. The pieces of flesh and blood immediately attached to it after wriggling a few times. Against the white bones that broke the flesh and blood, it was even more weird and terrifying. At this time, lidak is basically out of human shape. His back wings are like bats and full of sharp spines. His arms are exaggerated after changing, just like the exaggerated arms of King Kong. His arms hang a little over his legs, not to mention the flesh and blood tears of his arms. It''s just like two claw arms with white bones as the main body. Uncle Xu looked cold and didn''t pay attention to lidak''s taunt. He turned and left the study. At the same time, he neatly turned out a small hidden box on the side of the door and slammed on a small brake inside. Boom! Boom! As soon as Xu Shugang opened the gate, he saw a row of arm thick iron fences suddenly fall from the sky. In an instant, a whole circle around the door and inside of the study turned the study into a solid iron prison. Chen Hao was shocked. "Damn, this is the real rich family. How much does it cost to make such a mechanism in a villa?" He was not surprised by the secret and exquisite mechanism, but felt that such a large study cage must cost a lot of money, and decided that it was not a small landlord like him who could afford to play. "This is a protective cage made of alloy. On the outer wall, a large number of exorcism charms were carved inside the building. Originally, they were used to hide for our mother and daughter in case of danger, but now they are used to surround this monster." Xiang Junyi then went to Jiang Qian''s side, crossed Jiang Qian and said to Chen Hao. Now she finally calmed down for a while, and regained the attitude of a strong woman who looked forward to everything and seemed to be indifferent to everything. "So, he can''t get out..." Xiang Junyi said confidently. As a result, at this time, Jiang Libo and Xu Shu suddenly sent their own warnings, and suddenly interrupted Xiang Junyi''s words. "Withdraw!" "Break up!" Jiang Li Bai and Xu Shu suddenly retreated to Chen Hao, and then everyone saw the bloody smell at the door of the study. Lidak suddenly bumped into the heavy iron fence at the door of the study. As a result, the iron fence was suddenly hit a huge depression, and the metal clasps on the roof of the shed all made a sound of toothache. Chapter 80 Boom! Lidak''s body, like a tank, broke out again after a short pause. Only the second time, he successfully broke the thick iron fence and collapsed most of the wall at the entrance of the study. Immediately, a large number of pieces of cloth and yellow Rune paper were seen flying in the air. The naked eye could see that several incantations with various auras of spiritual power in the wall were dim one after another. Obviously, the defense of the study was destroyed by violence. "How could that be?" Xiang Junyi looks at the door of the study which is broken in shock. This is her last resort at home for the special situation. Unexpectedly, after Uncle Xu seized the opportunity to open it, she was easily broken by the monster. Jiang Li Bai and Xu Shu look very ugly at this time. "Young lady, you take young lady to leave quickly, I will try to stop this monster for a while with the second master." At the critical moment, Uncle Xu pulled down his sleeve and showed his two strong arms. He was staring at lidak, who was stopping at the door of his study. He said to Junyi without looking back. "Hey, hey, do you think there''s still a chance to escape?" Lidak turned his head and looked at the people in the spacious corridor on the third floor. He suddenly raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, the whole villa suddenly heard countless screams! Chen Haoli''s frown as like as two peas and a quick breath of air, he found that the smell of blood in the villa was just the same as that of Li Dake. It was only a more subtle and hidden phenomenon. After the appearance of these breath, the breath of many bodyguards and domestic helpers in the villa is rapidly dissipating, and at the same time, it is rolling up a more intense bloody breath. "This monster is killing people!" Chen Hao''s eyes immediately turned to lidak. This seemingly reckless and brainless guy was just procrastinating. Secretly, he split up more bat like insects to sneak into the villa, killing all the bodyguards and domestic servants except a few of them. "Unforgivable!" After Chen Hao''s reaction, Wan Ben''s face suddenly changed. He originally just wanted to come for a show, but he didn''t expect that the monster he was facing had such a plot, and he secretly hid such a vicious means to kill people. This situation immediately changed his attitude towards the vampire. Because every scream in his ear was constantly stimulating his inner will of inheritance called "protection"! "Jiang Qian, help me to help Li Hong." Chen Hao silently transfers Li Hong to Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian a Leng, subconsciously took over Li Hong in Chen Hao''s indisputable tone. Whoo! Without waiting for Jiang Qian and Li Hong to react, Chen Hao took the initiative for the first time when he came to Jiang Qian''s home tonight, aiming at lidak full of devil temperament. "Little landlord!" Li Hong reacts after Chen Hao starts, and immediately looks at Chen Hao who rushes to the vampire monster and exclaims. She saw a lot of incredible things from Chen Hao tonight, but she also saw the power of the vampire who became a monster. You know, the strength of the vampire can be seen from the situation that the monster just broke through the cage in the study. Even the round warrior at the top of the mountain can only be equal to him. Not to mention the monster''s powerful recovery ability just revealed, as well as the threat of his undeveloped magic. Anyway, even if she is in a state of intact body, she will never fight against such a monster. So in Li Hong''s opinion, even master Huajin is not easy to deal with such a difficult monster. Now the best choice is to leave directly, because master Huajin may not be able to defeat this vampire, but why would a vampire want to provoke a master Huajin for no reason. But what Li Hong doesn''t know is that Chen Hao has been enraged by lidak, who ordered the insects to kill indiscriminately! "Hey, hey... Huh?" Lidak got a lot of blood feedback immediately after he ordered the bat blood bug who sneaked into the villa to fight. He didn''t ask the bug to kill the bodyguards and servants directly. What he wanted more was the strong resentment that he could get after torturing everyone to death. Because the basis of his blood bug spirit''s successful fusion of bug and vampire genes is these resentments. As long as he has more resentments, he can become more powerful! So after he ordered the insects to fight, he looked at all the people in the corridor in fear and discoloration, and his heart was inexplicably distorted and satisfied. Just then. Lidak''s intuition suddenly found a sudden danger. He immediately concentrated on the alert, only to find that he was blocking the corridor in the side of the crowd in a person''s appearance. "How..." Shua! Chen Hao''s body is like a ghost. He decides to come to lidak''s body in a flash after he starts. He presses the one handed Xuanqing Taiji palm on lidak''s head and face, and slams the monster, which is now more than two meters high, to the ground. There was a dull sound. The back of lidak''s head and body fell heavily on the ground, and the huge sound spread all over the villa in an instant. The scream that was already ringing everywhere suddenly dropped, and it was much less. "Hey, you''ve gone too far. Don''t blame me for that." Chen Hao squatted down, holding lidak''s head across a powerful power in his palm. There was a creaking crack in his hands. Attack its leader! Chen Hao''s straightforward and fierce attack, in addition to his anger, is trying to cut off lidak''s remote control of all the poisonous insects in the villa, because only in this way can he save people on a larger scale. "Who are you?" Lidak was shocked when he was pressed down. However, when he heard Chen Hao''s words, he immediately became angry. His arms and wings were all aimed at the young man in front of him in an instant. At this moment, every prominent bone appeared a sharp spur. "Chen Hao!" Jiang Qian pushes Li Hong beside her and rushes over worried. As a result, he was immediately stopped by Uncle Xu. Because at this time, Chen Hao had already launched his defense, and the spirit power of Xuanshui star trace suddenly exploded, and his left hand immediately drew a dark blue palm shadow in the front half of his body. PA, PA, PA! Lidak''s attack is like a multi clawed monster with hands, feet and wings, which makes people feel numb. However, in Chen Hao''s left hand one palm defense, he accurately shot every attack on him, just like a tsunami surging out of the storm, devouring all the rain fiercely, leaving no ripple. Everyone around us who saw this took a big subconscious breath. A person''s one palm attack is as comprehensive as the octopus''s, and he even easily stops it with one palm. Moreover, it doesn''t take into account the large number of bone spines that are harder and sharper than ordinary metal, which are also completely unbreakable. It''s amazing! Chapter 81 Chen Hao looks coldly at lidak struggling to fight back, holding the right hand of the vampire''s face beside him suddenly. Bang! A deep pit suddenly appeared on the hard villa floor. Lidak''s creaking skull sank deeply. A large number of spider like cracks were immediately cracked around him, and a lot of dust and ashes were raised. As soon as lidak''s fierce offensive stopped, he seemed to be hit hard by his mind, and his mind was cut off. It''s just that vampires have amazing resilience. "Damn you!" A moment later, a strong force broke out again on lidak, who was as stiff as a dead fish. He didn''t care about the face that was pressed into the ground. The flesh and blood on his whole body suddenly broke up. At this moment, all the bones on his whole body turned upward, driving countless sharp bones to stab Chen Hao. Looking at the short-range flying bone spurs, it''s like a beast''s mouth full of fine spines. It''s trying to swallow Chen Hao''s whole body crazily! Jiang Libai is closest to Chen Hao and lidak. Seeing this change, his scalp is completely numb. If he falls into such a group of terrorist attacks, probably the only response he can make is to close his eyes and wait to die. The spines were too dense, too close, and too fast to give people any chance of survival. The most important thing is that no one ever thought that lidak would rely on his self mutilating body to release his magic, which completely broke away from the limitation of normal combat. "Well, I''m not honest!" Facing a vampire in front of him who looks like a hedgehog, Chen Hao''s arms are shocked. In the Xuanshui star trail, the dragon clan''s best water attribute spiritual power bursts out, and continuously infuses into his internal organs, turning into a powerful explosion to stimulate the whole body''s full state. Bang, bang, bang! This time, Chen Hao''s left and right palms were full of spiritual power. When he shot each Xuanqing Taiji palm, it was like a mountain waterfall. The endless spiritual power continued to follow up. In the blink of an eye, his palms were covered with every cluster of upward attacking spines of lidak. They collided like Mars and earth. As a result, the hard bone spurs encounter Xuanshui''s spiritual power, and all their energy is only a little bit into the palm power of the spiritual power. On the contrary, when Xuanshui''s spiritual power touches the bone spurs, the thick palm power immediately finds the weak gap in the bone spurs, and the crushing force penetrates into the bone, which breaks the incoming bone spurs in an instant. But this time, Chen Hao didn''t stop. In the face of Li Dake who has no scruples about killing, the landlord continues to press his hand. A shadow of his hand immediately slaps on the other party, just like a storm. Shengsheng suppresses all the counter attacks made by Li Dake and smashes all the bones of his body by the way. As a result, the floor of the villa could not bear the strength of Chen Hao''s hand at first. The whole ground under the two men collapsed and fell to the villa corridor on the next floor with large pieces of cement and broken steel bars. Chen Hao and lidak''s almost completely broken bodies also fell together. "Chen Hao!" This time, Jiang Qian ran away from Xu Shu''s obstruction, and together with Jiang Libo, who was reflected almost at the same time on the other side, she rushed to the side of the whole broken floor and looked downstairs through the hole in the ground. The rest of the people followed subconsciously. It turned out that the first thing everyone heard was lidak''s wild animal like cry. "I''ll fight with you!" In the corridor where everyone could see, lidak''s face was still pressed by Chen Hao with one hand, and he could not move. But after the shout, the vampire, from bone to flesh and even the head, all split up like a bomb composed of flesh and blood in his shout. Whoosh, whoosh! Lidak''s broken bones and flesh are powerful destroyers. Everything in front of them, whether on the ground or on the wall, is shot out of large pits, some of which are even more powerful than the penetration of bullets. Upstairs, looking down at the situation below, the crowd immediately stopped, and saw several blood and flesh from the hole straight to the roof, also falling into a pool of fatal pits. In the whole field, only Chen Hao was still. He looked up at the explosion center and said, "Oh, it''s OK to explode. It''s just that you change back to spirit form. Do you want to run or do you want to work hard? Anyway, I won''t let you go. I have enough trouble now. I don''t want to have another one here." Whoo! Chen Hao''s body moves. In the face of the explosion, he doesn''t retreat but advance. He raises his hand and pats the flesh and blood that falls in front of him. His eyes pass through these obstacles and fall on lidak, who is once again in the state of evil spirit. At this moment, the half blood vampire also stares at Chen Hao fiercely, then opens his arms in spirit state, and screams: "I didn''t expect that there is a high-level warrior hiding here. It''s my carelessness, but you have successfully angered me. Let''s let you disappear with this villa today!" Yes? Chen Hao suddenly gave birth to a bad reaction. All the flesh and blood that lidak burst around and the poisonous insects that he had sensed before all spilled a strong and crazy evil spirit at the same time, which was far more than several times of their original evil spirit strength. The most obvious thing is that the brake gas continues to rise, like a mad inflation into a balloon, which will explode soon. And the power of this explosion will never be less than that of this half blood vampire who just attacked him with all his strength. In other words, lidak can detonate every piece of flesh and blood and the poisonous insects that sneak into the villa after his body explosion, and guarantee that everyone in the explosion coverage will be attacked with his full strength Shua! Chen Hao''s eyes fell on lidak again. The spirit body of this half blood vampire is like a spider web woven in an instant, connecting all the flesh and blood media that can be detonated. If there is no time to solve this problem, almost all the people in the explosion area in the villa will be attacked, and almost all of them will die except him. "What to do!" Chen Hao''s divine sense is open to the outside world. Through the aura of heaven and earth, he quickly finds every flesh and blood bomb of lidak. The scope is too wide for him to rescue everyone. wait! Chen Hao suddenly found that the two spiritual powers in the good and evil star tracks were shaking wildly, and they were being transformed into the Xuanshui spiritual power he was using now. The conversion between them was intimate and could be completed almost in the blink of an eye. But what attracted his attention was the two dragon talents he had just acquired. So his vision immediately connected with the evil spirit behind lidak, and his palm moved subconsciously. A dragon beard needle was successfully summoned into his palm. Just then. Lidak seems to have completed the connection of all flesh and blood and bone worm bombs, with an ugly face and a ferocious smile at Chen Hao. With one hand waving, countless evil spirits immediately rushed to all directions. Explosion, coming! Chapter 82 "Well, it seems to be a big trouble!" Chen Hao is immersed in the absolute calmness of the battle when facing lidak, who is ruthless and resolute in an instant. At this time, if he wants to avoid the explosion to save himself, there is absolutely no problem, but to save all the people in the villa, it is totally more difficult than going to heaven. Because lidak covered the whole villa with flesh, blood and insects, he could not reach all the explosion sites in an instant. So. Chen Hao chose the only way he could think of now. Since it is impossible to use the speed to reach all the explosion sites, if he can solve the problem of detonating the fuse of these bombs, he can also save people. "Dragon beard needle! Now I hope you can really aim at all the evil spirits! " At this time, Chen Hao completely ignored everything else. He tried his best to activate the aura in his body, and instantly formed a large number of white and transparent needles in his hands. Then, guided by the aura, he shot all the Dragon whisker needles in front of and behind lidak, ready to use the quantity to fill some inaccuracies that could not be taken into account. The Dragon whisker needle shot silently in the air, and the distance of a few meters came in a flash. Lidak noticed something was wrong, but in the face of a large number of auras full of smoke, he didn''t dare to take a few steps back. He quickly used the evil spirit to stop the Dragon Beard''s surprise attack in the air. Boom! The Dragon whisker needle was still a little slower, and the flesh and blood of several poisonous insects exploded one after another in the nearby corridor. Jiang Qian and several other people upstairs suddenly heard a burst of chaotic exclamation, saw the hole in the ground was suddenly blown open most of the time, revealing a more huge hole. Chen Hao''s heart suddenly tightens. The power of the explosion is much greater than he expected. If all the poisonous insects explode, the whole villa will be destroyed. This time, he didn''t dare to be distracted. Dozens of dragon whisker needles appeared in his hands again, and his body suddenly rushed towards lidak. Poof! After lidak dodged, the first shot of the dragon beard needle instantly penetrated several fuse like links of the evil spirit. Then, in Chen Hao''s expectant eyes, he saw the evil spirit of the wire quickly dispersed. It successfully blocked several channels of evil Qi that ignited the flesh and blood of bone worm. "Sure enough, it can cut off the evil spirit!" Chen Hao finally got a little breathing time. This time, the Dragon whisker needle in his hand began to pay more attention. Each needle will successfully catch up with the transmission channel of a large number of evil Qi, and successfully block the possibility of detonation. At this moment, he didn''t care about lidak, who couldn''t be intimidated. Like a firefighter, he used the magic eye to lock all the connections of the leading wires, and used a lot of dragon whiskers to destroy the connections of the explosion. Fortunately, God seems to be helping Chen Hao. After all, the place where lidak sent out the evil Qi connection was in a relatively narrow corridor, so a large number of evil Qi connections were basically densely gathered together, so when Chen Hao blasted out the dragon beard needle, the evil Qi connection was cut off in the middle of the film. So when lidak reacts, the long evil connection that he dodges breaks in front of him one after another. The only poisonous insect bombs that can detonate in time are the ones that detonated before. In addition, all of them are successfully blocked by Chen Hao. "Hoo, Hoo..." Chen Hao stops abruptly. Just now, he has cut off hundreds of channels of evil Qi, and the dragon beard needle he used is several times as many, almost draining all his spiritual power. Fortunately, he succeeded in saving his life and was able to recover quickly, which gave him a chance to take a breath. It''s just that the consumption of physical and spiritual strength can be replenished. But just now, the process of tightening the nerve and shortness of breath to save people consumed too much energy. To Chen Hao, it''s full of inexplicable burden. Now that he suddenly succeeds, he can''t help but be afraid for a while. "Fortunately, we have succeeded at last. In the future, we can never underestimate any opponent. If we have a chance to solve it, we should not leave any trouble." Chen Hao slowly looked up and looked at lidak, who was also stunned by the scene in front of him a few steps away. No matter what occasion the world is in, it still depends on "fists" to speak! So in order to avoid more trouble, everything must not be easy to ignore, otherwise there will be the trouble that almost killed many people just now. "You! How dare you do evil to me Lidak faces Chen Hao, who is only a few steps away from him. He suddenly stops and gasps. He yells out in anger. In his life, he has never been so unlucky as he is today. It''s not going well! This made lidak hate all the people who had ruined his good deeds. But when he called out this sentence, immediately to Chen Hao''s eyes, his mind suddenly cool, feel like he was suddenly naked into the ice cave. "Run Lidak instantly woke up from the frenzy of trying to blow up all the people in the villa. The man in front of him is stronger than that hateful little girl. If the explosion of poisonous insects and flesh doesn''t take effect, then he has no ability to fight against the other party. It''s a pity that he just came up with this idea in his mind, and then he found that the terrible young man in his eyes suddenly lost sight. "Feng Ling!" Chen Hao reappeared and appeared directly behind lidak. In his hand, he condensed a dragon beard needle and inserted it into the back of the half blood vampire spirit body in front of him. Shua! This is one of the functions of the Dragon whisker needle. It can wipe out weak spirits from the inside out and suppress them with the help of spirit power. Chen Hao didn''t kill lidak because he thought that this spirit body was more suitable for Jiang Qian''s book of reincarnation of good and evil. At that time, not only can they get the reward of spiritual power upgrade, but also they can get more memories of this half blood vampire. Maybe they will find some useful news. After all, this time he came to Jiang Qian''s house, although he only promised to help exorcise evil spirits, if he had the chance to help Jiang Qian''s family find the real behind the scenes for them, it would also better solve this problem. After Chen Hao finished everything, he had a chance to look at lidak''s face, and then showed a smile. "This guy is really ugly. It''s a shame for the vampire." Chen Hao finished this sentence to himself, and his heart was completely relaxed at this time. "Chen Hao, are you ok?" People upstairs after the explosion just now, it seems to hear no movement downstairs, so Jiang Qian ran to the location of the floor hole, carefully shouting down. "It''s OK. I''ll go up now." Chen Hao immediately responded, then reached for lidak''s spirit, went to the ground of the third floor and jumped up. From his point of view, there is an end to the matter tonight. Chapter 83 Jiang Libo was standing in the broken corridor on the third floor. He had taken back the two machetes he had just left in his study. He was standing behind Jiang Qian and looking downstairs. When he saw that Chen Hao appeared with lidak''s spirit in his hand, he was immediately relieved. "He''s up. He''s subdued the monster." Jiang Libo said to several people who were still worried behind him. "That''s good." Uncle Xu has been vigilant to protect his own miss and little miss, smell speech also not long sigh of relief. Whoo! Chen haofei went upstairs and threw lidak on the ground. He said to the crowd, "I''ve sealed this guy for the time being. I can let Jiang Qian''s book destroy him. Maybe I can get some useful information and find out who''s targeting you." "Ah, well, leave it to me!" Jiang Qian immediately jumps to Chen Hao''s side and calls out the book of reincarnation of good and evil without hesitation. She claps it on lidak''s body. Because lidak was completely sealed by the dragon beard needle and had no defensive means, he was shattered by Jiang Qian this time, and all his accomplishments and evil Qi were instantly absorbed. Shua! Chen Hao immediately sensed that his own spiritual power had been nurtured again, and the number was much more than that of any previous time. The second Xuanshui star mark in the dragon ball immediately became bigger and clearer, and even faintly sensed the continuous sound of waves in the star Mark, which made him relaxed and happy. What''s more, Chen Hao found that there seems to be something special in Xuanshui''s star trace, just as the first star trace representing good and evil was completely condensed and given him dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle, which seems to be a kind of dragon magic power. However, this point will probably appear after the second star Mark reaches its peak and breaks through to the third star mark. It seems that it is not so easy. As a result, when Chen Hao was addicted to the sudden improvement of his strength, Jiang Qian suddenly said to him, "my big book has extracted the bad man''s memory. It seems that there are some useful things in it. Come and have a look with me." Chen Hao turns his head and finds that Jiang Qian has come to him with a book about the samsara of good and evil. "Good." Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He pressed his palm directly on the cover of the big black book. The next moment, he immediately sensed that Jiang Qian passed some memories to him through the big book in his hand. As a result, these memories were all broken, and they didn''t look very smooth. However, Chen Hao found three pieces of relatively useful information in them as soon as possible. "It turns out that this man''s name is lidak. He is a hybrid of human and vampire. Unfortunately, there is no memory of his childhood in his memory, only a few harmful memories of him when he grew up." "In addition, he has a secret place for cultivation in Western Sichuan, which seems to be a valley with a little evil. Evil spirit is constantly generated naturally, and no grass grows. It is said that no one can go deep into it. Because there was a dragon dead in it, there was such a high evil spirit, so even he can''t enter it. He can only practice outside..." "Wait, I finally found a useful memory!" Chen Hao didn''t find anything related to Jiang Qian''s family until he retrieved the last piece of Li Dake''s memory. However, this memory is relatively vague, only one letter. There is a check in the envelope, which is lidak''s Commission this time, and the items in the envelope are a business card and a piece of paper. Among them, the business card, which is similar to the normal style, has a golden gate painted on it and a name called "Mr. Di men" written on it. There is also the paper with the names of "Xiang Junyi" and "Jiang Qian" on it. "Mr. dimen... It''s a funny name, but it should be this man who hired lidak to target Jiang Qian and her mother." Chen Hao turned his mouth secretly. Although the news is useful, it''s hard to find out what it looks like for a while. "Well, there don''t seem to be many clues. Maybe only the letter in the last paragraph and the name of this guy are of some use. Jiang Qian, please tell your family well." Chen Hao opened his eyes and said to Jiang Qian. "Well, just give it to me!" Jiang Qian opens a pair of big eyes and stares at Chen Hao happily. It''s just the feeling that a little fan girl sees her idol. Chen Hao nodded and subconsciously turned to find Li Hong. As a result, he immediately found that Li Hong was sitting on the ground against a wall. His face looked a little pale, as if the injury had been repeated. "Ah, Li Hong, why are you sitting here?" "Nothing..." Li Hong pulls the corners of her mouth and smiles at Chen Hao, saying nothing more. Chen Hao immediately understood that after his attack on lidak just now, four of the five people upstairs were in the same family, and only Li Hong was considered an outsider, so it was normal for no one to pay attention to Li Hong in the subsequent explosion. But now he has solved lidak, but none of Xiang Junyi and Jiang lipai come to take care of Li Hong. Chen Hao immediately frowned lightly. This makes him a little uncomfortable! So he didn''t say anything to Jiang Qian. He went directly to Li Hong and squatted down to check her injury. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." The bottom of Li Hong''s heart was secretly relieved, and a trace of cunning flashed by. There''s no way. In fact, she just sat here on purpose to attract Chen Hao''s attention. After all, in this villa, the only person she can rely on is Chen Hao, and her injuries can only be cured by the other party''s guarantee, so she naturally wants to find a way to draw the young man around, instead of being pulled away by a young girl. Well, it''s just to protect yourself carefully! Li Hong silently praised herself in her heart, and then continued to make a normal and weak state. In fact, she didn''t want to stay here. Instead, she wanted to go back to the small house she rented. She felt that Chen Hao, a powerful landlord, lived downstairs. It really made people feel a sense of security. Thinking of this, Li Hong looked up at Chen Hao and said in a low voice, "are things done here? When shall we go back?" Chen Hao is feeling Li Hong''s pulse, subconsciously replied: "I want to go back, but it''s so late, your injury is not good, delay again, let them find a room, I''ll cure you first." "Well." Li Hong nodded gently, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. On the other hand, Jiang Libo is just finishing listening to the clue Jiang Qian told him, subconsciously turned to find Chen Hao. Then he immediately saw that Chen Hao was concerned and felt Li Hong''s pulse. His eyelids suddenly jumped. He then remembered that he had just completely ignored Li Hong, especially after Chen Hao forced him downstairs in the battle. He never thought about taking care of Li Hong. Li Hong is a woman brought by Chen Hao! Jiang Libo immediately recalled that he saw with his own eyes that Chen Hao went upstairs and the princess took care of the woman. Therefore, according to Zen theory, Chen Hao''s relationship with the woman would never be bad. In this way, they may offend Chen Hao. It has to be said that Jiang Libo, who looks like an old farmer, has a delicate mind. In addition to guessing Li Hong''s identity wrong, he is keen to discover these omissions. So he immediately thought about how to make up for Chen Hao and Li Hong. Chapter 84 Jiang Li Bai observed Li Hong''s problem and immediately called out to Jun Yi. He gave her a wink secretly. "By the way, sister-in-law, master Chen''s friend is injured and needs to be treated tonight. You can''t delay this. Send someone to arrange a guest room as soon as possible." Xiang Junyi, seeing Jiang Libo''s eyes, immediately looks at Chen Hao and Li Hong secretly. As if she understands something, she tells Uncle Xu, "Uncle Xu, the matter here has been solved. Ask the people below to seal up, and then quickly arrange a best guest room for master Chen and his friends. Don''t neglect it." "Yes, miss." Uncle Xu spoke immediately. Jiang Qian, not far away, immediately glances at Li Hong, who is sitting on the ground talking to Chen Hao. She turns her eyes and says, "Oh, I''d better help arrange it. Mom, you can arrange other things with Uncle Xu." The girl is quite attentive to Chen Hao. There must be two rooms for each room, and Chen Hao''s room is near her bedroom. Xiang Junyi immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed Jiang Qian''s wrist, and said, "stop for me. Don''t run around. Now your task is to watch the villain that master Chen has given you. Let''s wait until master Chen has arranged for us." "No, I..." Jiang Qian still wants to be with Chen Hao. At least she can''t arrange the same room for Chen Hao and that woman. As a result, Xiang Junyi didn''t give Jiang Qian any good looks this time: "you what, you, who do you think is suitable to look at this villain? Do you want your mother to be possessed by him again?" "Not at all." "Then you stay here." "Well..." Jiang Qian finally reluctantly stayed at Xiang Junyi''s side, but a pair of eyes turned and turned, like suddenly thinking of something, eyes immediately lit up. Uncle Xu got orders, and immediately put the arrangement of the guest room for Chen Hao in the first place. He personally led the way. After checking that there was no hidden danger left by the explosion, he arranged Chen Hao and Li Hong in a guest room on the second floor facing the front garden of the villa. Chen Hao is used to holding Li Hong in his arms. When he comes into the room, he sees that the area of the guest room is not small, the bedroom and living room have baths, and all the furnishings show the wealth of Jiang Qian''s family. So Chen Hao put Li Hong on the bed and asked her to have a rest first, and then she could help him. As a result, Uncle Xu came in with several servants and brought some brand-new toiletries and two pajamas. "Master Chen, here are the pajamas for you and this lady. They are here for you." Xu Shute put his pajamas on the bed, motioned Chen Hao and Li Hong to change them in a moment, then turned around and left the guest room. "Well... They just arranged a room for us?" Chen Hao is stunned, this just reaction comes over. When Li Hong was looking at the two pajamas on the bed, her lips were slightly pursed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. However, when she heard Chen Hao''s question, her face immediately appeared a look of teasing. "What? Don''t the landlord dare to live in the same room with me? " Chen Hao is a Leng again, didn''t expect Li Hong meeting suddenly asked such a sentence. Does he dare not live in the same room with Li Hong? Of course... Dare not! If he really lived like this, he would not sleep with Li Hong. It would be nice to sleep on the big sofa in the living room. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. But Chen Hao''s worry is not what he will do, but whether Li Hong will use it to threaten him and then talk about He Wen. After all, he had already suffered from Li Hong in this matter during the day yesterday! "Oh, you''re not worried about sleeping in a room. What will I do to you?" Li Hong suddenly asked jokingly. "No! I don''t think so! " Chen Hao shakes his head in a hurry. He is not so arrogant as to think what Li Hong will think of him. "Ha ha." Li Hong suddenly smiles. She looks at Chen Hao and says with a smile, "you don''t think so. Do you want to do something to me?" It''s really a witch! Chen Hao suddenly found himself covered with mouth, and seemed to be confused with Li Hong. So he just kept silent. As a result, Li Hong looks at him and smiles again. Suddenly, her voice is enchanting and says, "Hey, don''t you ask me if I want you to do something to me?" Gulu Chen Hao swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Now Li Hong is lying on the bed with her body half on her side. Under the attractive arc of her waist and buttocks are two long legs with excellent proportion, which directly outlines the most perfect arc of a woman. People can''t help but want to stay on it forever. Especially with the charming and teasing look on Li Hong''s face, as well as the ambiguous question just now, his mind couldn''t help thinking a lot. Fortunately, Chen Hao knows that Li Hong is a famous female killer abroad. He calms down a little after thinking about this. "Really! If you want, what can you really do to me! " Li Hong''s seductive voice comes to Chen Hao again. At this moment, Chen Hao had already noticed that his face was hot, so he immediately said: "red sister, let''s start treatment, there''s nothing else to say." "Good." Li Hong is beyond Chen Hao''s expectation and does not entangle with the previous topic. Chen Hao was immediately relieved. As a result, Li Hong raised her mouth, as if she suddenly remembered something, and asked Chen Hao, "yes, I was just asking you when to help me heal, but you said nothing else. What are you thinking?" What do you think... What do you think Chen haogang''s tense look suddenly collapsed. When facing Li Hong, no matter what he says, he will fall behind and be teased by the other party... But he has won the Dragon inheritance. Now he has the strength of Huajin master, and he can hang people like lidak''s half blood vampire monster. Bang! Chen Hao curled his lips and looked hard at himself in his heart. It''s just one day, and his changes are too big, but these changes are in all kinds of directions that he would not and did not dare to imagine before, so his mental state is still the original one. How to put it? Otaku, salted fish, Muyou''s girlfriend So it''s nothing to be teased by Li Hong, such a beautiful big sister, isn''t it? Before, it seems that I can''t say a few words to Li Hong except when I collect the rent, and this kind of beauty doesn''t seem to have any relationship with him, let alone willing to waste words to tease myself. So, in fact, it''s just that other people''s attitudes towards themselves have changed, and they are still themselves. Chen Hao make complaints about the surface, but he is calm in his heart after he has a crazy Tucao. you ''re right. He''s still himself. When Chen Hao thought of this, he immediately found that all the complicated ideas that had plagued him for a long time had disappeared. So he looked up at Li Hong with ease, and replied as usual: "OK, sister Hong, I''ll cure you now, but with this service, I think the rent of our apartment will rise in the future." The boy''s smile is warm like a cool night wind. He figured out that he just wanted to be a free landlord. Li Hong looks at Chen Hao''s real and ordinary face, and feels at ease. The rising radian of her mouth naturally becomes real. Chapter 85 In the guest room of the villa, Li Hong took the initiative to take a shower in the bathroom before treatment. Chen Hao is sitting in the living room, listening to the constant sound of the water in the bathroom. He can''t help but think of the thrilling scene in He Wen''s home yesterday. "Sister Wen said that she had to work overtime, and she could go back as early as tomorrow morning, so the swimming trunks should be sent back as soon as possible." Chen Hao silently Tucao his own experience of the whole night, but I did not expect the whole evening to be wasted on Li Hong and Jiang Qian''s family. Although this experience is magical, it make complaints about what he most cares about. So Chen Hao decided to send things back early tomorrow morning! But now he has nothing to do, Chen Hao will sink into his mind, and the inner vision has just solved lidak''s problem and solidified the star track of the dragon ball again. Now, in the dragon ball in his eyebrow, two stars have been lit. The first one corresponds to the inheritance of the dragon people''s punishing evil and promoting good, and protecting the Chinese people. The condensed first star is also called good and evil. He can nourish his inner spiritual growth through any action of punishing evil and promoting good. In addition to the magic breaking effect of spiritual attachment, the Dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle are the top talents of the dragon family. It is also because of this that Chen Hao realized that the dragon''s really powerful talent will be activated by attaching to the dragon''s star trace. However, the order in which each dragon gets the star trace is the same, and the talent will not be the same. It''s like a star trail of good and evil. What he gets is a dragon warrior whose two swords can finally be transformed into reality. What other dragon tribes may get is a kind of spiritual power trait related to it, or other magic warrior armor. The so-called "gifted magic power" is just like the Dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle. In addition to some extremely high-end secret skills, the gifted magic can be mastered by ordinary dragon people as long as they practice them carefully. So the two are not on the same level. If you put it in the game, you can compare the common move with the must kill move. Only the really powerful must kill move will be recognized by the Dragon Star trace and become the unique talent of the host. In other words, Chen Hao made a lot of money on the first star! So after looking inside, Chen Hao quickly crossed the first star Mark and landed on the second star mark of Xuanshui. From this one, the dragon will help the host form a five element cycle in the body. According to the arrangement of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the order is from the dragon''s best water attribute spiritual power. So now when Chen Hao is looking inside, he can clearly see that the black-and-white aura in the good and evil star trace will flow out. As soon as he touches the Xuanshui star trace, it will automatically become a light blue aura and constantly nourish the second star trace. Then the process will be reversed and repeated, and the water property aura of the Xuanshui star trace will also become the black-and-white aura of good and evil In a word, according to Chen Hao''s observation, he can now freely use the spiritual power of any single attribute in a star trace, grasp its use of the single attribute, and also extract the mixed spiritual power of the two at the same time. At the same time, he has all the special attributes of the mixed spiritual power, which are relatively weak but more comprehensive. It''s no wonder that the dragon clan is so powerful, because once all the nine stars of the dragon clan are created, they will have nine special skills and spiritual powers, and then they can be combined and compatible. Their powerful power is enough to destroy heaven and earth! "Hoo..." Chen Hao breathes out silently. Every time he analyzes the inheritance of dragon, he will be shocked. However, the inheritance of dragon is only open to him at a higher level at almost every stage, so he is not in a hurry, and knows that he only needs to practice step by step. It''s like now. Chen Hao opens a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator in the guest room on the table and quietly uses a little spiritual power to control it. As a result, the mineral water in the bottle floats out of the mouth of the bottle and becomes a ball of water floating in front of him on the coffee table. Chen Hao tried to control the idea for a while, and the water polo changed immediately. First, it became a pure crystal rose, and then it became a cartoon character with a straw hat In short, after trying, Chen Hao found that as long as there is any liquid in the space with a radius of about five meters, he can try to use the smart remote control to make the change he wants. This is the special performance Xuanshui star trace brings to him for the time being - water control! As a result, the number of small spells he mastered increased a lot again. "Ha ha, it turns out that the cultivation of the dragon people is so simple that they don''t have to practice hard behind closed doors like novels. Every star has an automatic cultivation method." "It''s like the star trail of good and evil. As long as you do things like punishing evil, promoting good and protecting the young, you will get spiritual power to supplement. It''s a kind of extremely random fate." "The second star trace, that is, Xuanshui star trace, is more special. As long as I touch something related to water, I can practice automatically. That is to say, I usually practice as long as I breathe normally, eat and drink water. It''s just too suitable for me! However, if we can use some natural resources and local treasures, the growth will only be faster! " Chen Hao sighed with emotion about the powerful inheritance of the Dragon nationality and continued to change the water polo in front of him. This strange water control ability made him want to stop for a while. Suddenly, the sliding door of the bathroom opened, and Li Hong came out with a white bath towel covering her chest and waist. The back seemed to be completely hollowed out. "Oh, little landlord, what are you doing?" Li Hong''s voice is still so attractive. Chen Hao put away the remote-controlled water polo, quickly turned his head, and immediately said that there is no end, elder sister, you make me addicted, right. But even though he thought so, with his extraordinary keen vision and sense at the present stage, he subconsciously outlined a perfect female posture behind the bath towel in his mind, which made him feel hot from the eyebrow to the nose. Witch! In addition to such an exclamation, Chen Hao really does not know what to say. Li Hong coldly glances at Chen Hao''s back. Then she walks past Chen Hao and the sofa in the living room and enters the bedroom alone. She puts on her clothes in a hurry. Soon, she changes into the comfortable pajamas that Xu Shugang has just sent, and comes out with long wet hair. Chen Hao turned his head and took a look, then immediately turned back with faster speed. Uncle Xu just sent a lot of things, but after all, he didn''t rashly send lingerie. So looking at Li Hong''s close fitting pajamas, you can judge that there is absolutely a vacuum inside. Chapter 86 "Ha ha, little landlord, when do we start treatment?" At this moment, Li Hong is like a walking female hormone, with a deadly charm of a woman all over her body. When she asked, she directly sat down on the opposite corner of Chen Hao''s sofa, gently fanned the collar of her pajamas, and covered her legs with her nightgown, which made Chen Hao''s eyes hot again. "By the way, red sister, do you know about vampires?" Chen Hao quickly digs off the topic. He remembers that Li Hong was the first to recognize the other party as a vampire when he was fighting against lidak, and he also called out the other party''s title directly. "Why, don''t you know?" Li Hong is also curious about Chen Hao''s identity, and immediately asks. Chen Hao thought for a while, summed up the information he now had through the Dragon inheritance, pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "red sister, I have been practicing at home, so I don''t know much about the outside world. The only thing I know is that some of the old skills are inherited in China, such as vampires, and I don''t know anything about foreign things." "I see." Seeing Chen Hao''s seriousness, Li Hong answers with a smile. Then she turns her mind and immediately says these words in her mind, which are connected with Chen Hao''s super strength. "It seems that the little landlord''s inheritance is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, with our Li family''s original scenery, how could we know something about this powerful inheritance of martial arts." "What''s more, the old man Shuangdao of the villa just now is a member of the Wudao alliance, but the reaction of that man is also a bit confused about Chen Hao''s inheritance, which shows that the Wudao alliance has not grasped the accurate inheritance information of the landlord, which is a bit frightening." "In a word, the little landlord''s background is absolutely not small. Otherwise, although the Wudao alliance does not control all the Wudao aristocratic families in China now, it will not even have a basic understanding of him." Thinking of these, Li Hong is also more curious about the origin of Chen Hao. But she decided to communicate with each other slowly. After all, she only learned today that Chen Hao has incredible strength, and for the strong, Li Hong has absolute respect at the bottom of her heart. Chen Hao''s thirst for knowledge is stronger. Because he knows little about modern Wulin and vampires, and he has the same information as ordinary people, so he is curious and eager to know the real face of the world. So it''s best to get some useful information from Li Hong. "Red sister, can you tell me about the vampires you know? If there are other special professions, you can also tell me about them. There are also Martial Arts Alliance. In fact, I don''t know much about them." Li Hong looked at Chen Hao''s expression of thirst for knowledge. She couldn''t help but think about it seriously. She slowed down her tone and said, "since you don''t know the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, it means that you have broken away from all the underground forces in the world. You can be regarded as the same person in the hidden world." Chen Hao nodded and didn''t care about Li Hong''s teasing. Li Hong also nodded and continued: "Huaxia always pays attention to breaking the ban with martial arts. In fact, there have been many martial arts organizations since many years ago. However, all these things have been silent after the war between Huaxia and cherry blossom more than 100 years ago. Those martial arts families have not disappeared, but they have been seriously hit in the war, and they can be said that they have never recovered." Chen Haoli is a little bit more curious, because these are not seen in the history text. The dialogue continued. "But I don''t know what happened so long ago. In a word, you know that the Wudao alliance is an organization that emerged after the rebirth of Huaxia. All the top-level personnel are established by the most loyal fighters of Huaxia." "Well." "Also, don''t underestimate the Wudao alliance, because apart from some local forces, the Wudao alliance has close ties with various powerful armed institutions in the country. For example, the man who uses two handed knives today is definitely from the army!" "I see." Through Li Hong''s words, Chen Hao immediately realized that the alliance belongs to the state, which makes him less defensive. After all, he is also a young man who grew up in the new society and has a profound recognition of the new country. And when he learned that there are really warriors in the world, and even vampires, he was really looking forward to the control of the country. So the emergence of Wudao alliance is very reasonable. Li Hong sees Chen Hao accept her analysis of Wu Dao alliance. After a pause, she turns to another topic. "There are vampires in this world. One of the ways to recognize them is relatively simple, that is, each of them will have a prominent sternum on his chest, and there must be a hand bone tattoo on the outside of the sternum. At the same time, there will be several wings to determine their position and level." "Generally speaking, the two wings are the first order, from high to low, saint, Duke, marquis, uncle, son, male, no matter those old blood clan or so-called descendant vampires are classified in this way." "However, there is a big fight between the two same races. Just like the new and old martial arts, vampires are more integrated into society, while the blood clan prefers to plan everything in secret." Hearing this, Chen Hao couldn''t help asking, "is there any other special monster in the world?" Li Hong shook his head and said, "the monsters you mentioned are not appropriate enough, because many special races still live in this world as human bodies and identities, even more human than human beings." The female killer looks at Chen Hao, and after he has tasted what she said, she continues to speak. "There is an underground organization called Heibao in foreign countries. Anyone can join it. There are some materials sorted out by special organizations. There are almost any information you want, such as Chinese Taoists, monks, goddesses, old men, which are juxtaposed with the special races of witches, werewolves, vampires and so on." "In addition, some legendary gods and monsters seem to be true, but a lot of history can''t be traced. For example, Fengshui masters in the south, Jiangtou masters in the Tami Kingdom, Yinyang masters in the cherry blossom Kingdom, and holy halls in Europe and America are all true... In a word, the whole world is similar to myths and legends all over the world, It''s just that most ordinary people are kept in the dark. " Chen Hao should way here, can''t help but silence for a while, thought to just raise head to ask: "that China really has immortal?" Li Hong didn''t nod or shake her head this time, but said faintly: "I just saw these information abroad, and this is the first time I met this strange thing in China this evening." "Oh." Chen Hao is a little disappointed. He thinks Li Hong will know more about these things in the future. Seeing this, Li Hong said with a smile: "little landlord, you need to know what kind of real monks exist. Absolute martial arts practitioners are hidden deeper. They rarely intervene in society, because this will definitely cause a big shock, and the state will not allow them to walk in the world at will." With that, Li Hong stopped to explain. Chen Hao nodded. He finally knew more about the world, but now he has another doubt, which level of his dragon inheritance is in the world Chapter 87 Chen Hao learned from Li Hong that he had never touched the real world, but it didn''t surprise him much. After all, according to the little landlord''s mind, he is already the one who has obtained the Dragon inheritance. If he hears and sees anything incredible, it just makes him closer to the real reality. This is just like the process of understanding the world when he grew up. He will get used to it sooner or later. The key is that he revealed too much identity in front of Li Hong and Jiang Libo tonight, so he had to speed up his understanding of these realities, which is also a helpless move. "Well, my hair is dry. How can you treat me?" Seeing the interruption of the conversation, Li Hong is deaf and shakes her half dry hair. She asks Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s state of mind at this time has completely recovered. He pointed to the big bed in his bedroom and said, "I need to give you acupuncture, and then you can have a sleep." "Well, I''ll give myself to you." Li Hong hasn''t stopped to make fun of Chen Hao. She gets up and walks to her bedroom. "Wait a minute, drink these medicinal wine first. Acupuncture will make the effect better later." Chen Hao called Li Hong and immediately summoned the wine jar he had brought from home. For convenience, Chen Hao simply controls the bottle cap to open in front of Li Hong''s face, and then controls a water ball to float in front of Li Hong''s face. "It''s really... A little magical..." Li Hong is slightly a Leng, but immediately in front of Chen Hao''s face smile, toward floating in front of the mouth on the wine gently. Gollum, Gollum. Li Hong drank the fist sized medicinal wine and licked her lips. She immediately noticed that all parts of her body began to heat up. Many cold places with internal injuries were as comfortable as being roasted by a warm stove. "What''s next?" Li Hong looks at Chen Hao with watery eyes. "Take off your coat, show your back and lie on the bed." Chen Hao has already figured out a way to help Li Hong in the treatment. It''s like the medicinal wine he just gave to the female killer was mixed with some Xuanshui spirit power. This kind of water spirit power can naturally nourish all things and has extraordinary curative effect on the injury. After that, Chen Hao decided to point acupuncture, first use the dragon beard needle to directly open the damaged meridians on Li Hong''s body, and then use the dragon beard needle with Xuanshui Lingli to try to repair the internal organs damage, completely remove all the hidden dangers in the female killer''s body. In this way, Li Hong can theoretically restore the physical condition of a normal person. As for Li Hong''s damaged Kung Fu, Chen Hao decided to help her on this basis and strengthen her internal meridians by using acupuncture several times so that she could avoid the damage caused by Li Jia''s martial arts. Li Hong looks at Chen Hao silently and turns her head in trust. When she came to the bed, she immediately took off her upper pajamas, and then slowly put her body on the bed in front of Chen Hao. "Fortunately, the witch is still honest at this time..." Chen Hao see Li Hong this time did not deliberately tease themselves, not from the bottom of my heart long relief. But when he came to Li Hong''s bedside, it was hard for him to calm down completely. Li Hong''s pajamas were faded to the edge of her waist and buttocks, revealing two beautiful waist sockets, and even bringing out some tall arcs. "Do you want to take it down a little bit?" Li Hong suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Chen Hao''s chaotic thoughts. "No! no need! Now I''ll start the treatment, you just need to relax! " Chen Hao Li refused, then secretly carrying Li Hong summoned to the tea table, iced mineral water sprayed on his face, let himself quickly calm down. Then he moved the wine jar to the bedside. "I''ll put some medicinal liquor into your body by acupuncture, so your body may be directly drunk later. I hope you don''t resist this process and just have a good rest." Chen Hao silently summoned a dragon beard needle, ready for treatment. "Well, I''ll give myself to you." When Li Hong said this, she didn''t show any charming temptation any more. She just turned and put her head comfortably on the pillow, and then looked at Chen Hao with a pair of eyes that seemed to have no emotion at all. "Well, leave it to me." Chen Hao didn''t think much, didn''t see much, because he had focused all his attention on the next treatment. After all, he is not a real doctor. He needs to be focused! Therefore, the men and women in the bedroom of the guest room have a tacit understanding at the same time. They are not talking. Li Hong closes her eyes and lies down. Her breath gradually calms down. Chen Hao also adjusts his breath and starts to control the medicinal wine to attach to the dragon beard needle. That''s when it turns out. A young girl''s head suddenly protruded from the roof of the bedroom of the guest room, with a half long short hair hanging upside down. "Ha ha! I''m coming Jiang Qian''s spirit flew in with a smile. The action on Chen Hao''s hand suddenly stops, and Li Hong''s body on the bed is suddenly stiff. Both of them are surprised to see Jiang Qian floating in the air, especially Li Hong''s setting. Seeing that Jiang Qian is now flying in a long dress with bright moon and silver light, they believe that if it wasn''t for her tough killer nerves, she would be scared to death. "What are you... Doing?" Jiang Qian sees Li Hong lying on the bed in her pajamas. Even a girl can''t help but feel excited. Chen Hao, whom she cares about all the time, is standing beside the bed, making a move to jump on. This scene makes a girl look silly. Chen Hao also reacted at this time. Instead of looking at the girl floating in the air like a moonlight elf, he frowned and said, "Jiang Qian, what are you doing here? I''m busy." In fact, Chen Hao is also a little afraid now. He was completely absorbed in preparing to treat Li Hong. If Jiang Qian interrupted him in the process of acupuncture, something might happen. "What are you doing? Do you want to be with this woman?" Jiang Qian is a little bit excited by what she sees in front of her eyes. She pours down and is ready to pull Li Hong''s hair in her most instinctive way of fighting to fight among women. As a result, Jiang Qian''s spirit body just fell to the top of the big bed, and Chen Hao grabbed it by the wrist. "Don''t make trouble. Sister Hong has injuries. I want to treat her. Don''t make trouble." Chen Hao''s words are a little cold, because he came to the villa to help just to see our Jiang Qian''s care for her mother, so he can''t disobey his heart to refuse, but he really doesn''t like Jiang Qian''s wayward second generation, especially now this kind of wayward will bring trouble to him. Jiang Qian was held in the air by Chen Hao and immediately struggled: "no, I won''t go. I like you. If I want to be your girlfriend, I won''t give this woman the chance to seduce you!" Poof. Lie on the bed alert up of Li Hong looking at the struggling cry of Jiang Qian, suddenly burst out laughing. Chen Hao''s look was also a bit unexpected at this time, and then became an indescribable embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to confess by a dandy girl in such a situation. Chapter 88 "Don''t make trouble. I''m really treating sister Hong." Chen Hao suddenly a little sad, immediately with the spirit of the state of Jiang Qian pulled to the bedside. Jiang Qian shriveled: "hum, I don''t believe it. You are arranged in a guest room..." Chen Hao says helplessly: "that also is your family to arrange!" "Then you can''t refuse. I think you have ulterior motives!" Jiang Qian straightens her neck and looks at Chen Hao without any hesitation. Poof. It was the second time that Li Hong was made to laugh by two young people. no way out. It''s so funny! Jiang Qian, attracted by Li Hong''s laughter, immediately furnishes her waist and shouts, "Hey, what are you laughing at? You look like a fox spirit. I think you are deliberately seducing my family. Chen Hao was hurt." "Ha ha." Li Hong continued to smile, but her eyes turned to Chen Hao: "little landlord, this is your little girl friend. Don''t explain it to others quickly, otherwise I dare not let you heal." "No, no! I don''t have a girlfriend yet Chen Hao doesn''t dare to let Li Hong say that. If it''s spread to He Wen''s ears, it''s uncertain that something will go wrong. But Jiang Qian, when she heard Li Hong saying that she was Chen Hao''s little girl friend, fell in a straight line with her ferocious momentum. She immediately glanced at Chen Hao with shame and expectation, hoping to hear what he said. As a result, when he heard Chen Hao''s negation, he couldn''t help his dissatisfaction. Chen Hao had no choice but to turn around and face Jiang Qian and said seriously, "Jiang Qian, no matter what you think, now I''m going to heal red sister. Don''t disturb us again tonight." "Hum... Well, I''ll go now." Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao discontentedly, but when she sees the other person''s serious face, she immediately reluctantly lowers her head, and then flies out from the roof with a mouthful. Seeing this, Chen Hao was finally relieved. "Oh, your little girl friend left like this. Aren''t you really afraid of how much she thinks?" Li Hong seized the opportunity and asked in bed with a smile. "I say, can''t you just be honest?" Chen Hao looked at Li Hong''s pretty face, which made him embarrassed. He couldn''t help pinching it. "Well?" Li Hong''s face suddenly stagnated, and then a burning sensation immediately spread from the pinched face all over his body, making his whole body stiff as if he had been performed the technique of immobilization. Chen Hao was also surprised, and then immediately looked at his hand in a daze. "It feels good... No! We must be steady at this time. We must not panic! " Chen Hao didn''t expect that he was so bold, but he calmed down afterwards. What he was thinking now was how to jump over this situation. So he forced his composure, coughed and said, "don''t make a noise! From now on, don''t move or talk. I''ll start to give you needles. " "Good..." Li Hong''s response is more cooperative than Chen Hao''s imagination, which immediately makes him feel relieved. He has no consciousness to find a trace of panic in each other''s eyes. So they were in a strange silence. At this time, Chen Hao began to treat Li Hong with Longxu needle as planned. Shua! The first dragon whisker needle was inserted in the middle of the straight line connecting Li Hong''s two waist eyes, just corresponding to the Dantian position of the front abdomen, and penetrated deeply into it. Then, Chen Hao immediately reached out to control the medicinal wine, mixed part of it with Xuanshui Lingli, and carefully poured it into Li Hong''s body along a small section of the body left by Longxu needle. "Well..." Li Hongli groaned subconsciously, and immediately felt that there was a hot sun baking oven in her abdomen, which quickly pressed down the pain of all internal injuries. But this time, without waiting for Li Hong to adapt, Chen Hao immediately put out a few more Longxu needles in his hand. First, he pricked two needles on Li Hong''s back spine from bottom to top. He also introduced Lingli medicinal wine to help Li Hong successfully stabilize her body injury. Then there are four needles. Chen Hao pricks on Li Hong''s forearm and calf, and guides her spiritual power one after another, trying to pull out a temporary spiritual power cycle in her body. This is the treatment that Chen Hao thought out. Through the introduction of several dragon whisker needles, the liquor mixed with spirit power will volatilize automatically, so that Li Hong''s body can recover naturally within a tolerable range. Chen Hao was relieved to do so. He believes that the combination of dragon beard needle and Xuanshui spirit power, which is more suitable for nourishing all things, can definitely cure Li Hong''s injury, but the only uncertainty is how much treatment time it will take. So Chen Hao is going to ask Li Hong how she feels. The result has not yet waited for him to inquire, discovered that Li Hong actually quietly slept in the past, the facial expression unusual peaceful. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately grabs a thin quilt from one side and gently covers Li Hong. Then he turns to close the bedroom door and goes to the living room sofa to sit down. "Well... The day has finally passed." Chen Hao sat in silence for a while, then suddenly relaxed and breathed heavily. He took out a bottle of liquor from Li Hong''s home from the space of Dragon God Island, opened it and poured a few mouthfuls. He recalled the whole day''s experience in his mind like a movie. Then he thought, Chen Hao could not help but make complaints about himself. "What a trouble. It''s a big loss today." "That''s right, Chen Hao. You''re an ordinary person, OK? Everything is too simple, so when you''re hot, you''ll do some sand and stone. That''s why you''ve caused so much trouble!" "Well, so the protagonist in the novel who can be absolutely rational and do everything is invincible doesn''t exist. At least you Chen Hao can''t do it!" ¡­¡­ At dawn, the air in Jingshan villa area is extremely fresh, and the morning light brings the dawn through the mountain peak. Hula! Chen haomeng sat up from the sofa, reached out to cover the sunlight in the gap of the curtain, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his backhand. He had a nightmare and dreamed that he was chased from Jiangcheng to outer space by a group of killers. Finally, he wen came to him with Li Hong and Jiang Qian and asked who he really liked... Then he was immediately awakened. "Hoo, Hoo..." Chen Hao took a few breaths in succession. After watching the decorations around him for a long time, he remembered that he was in Jiang Qian''s home now. Shua! Chen Hao suddenly turns his head and finds that the door of the bedroom has been opened from inside. Li Hong probes out from the inside and takes a careful look at the living room. At last, she falls on Chen Hao, who is in a cold sweat. She looks down and asks, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 89 "It''s OK. I... Had a nightmare." Chen Hao some embarrassed said. Li Hong nodded, then came out, opened the curtain, looked at the situation outside the villa, then turned her back to Chenxi and looked at Chen Hao. "Little landlord, thank you. I didn''t expect that you could really cure my injury. It seems that I''ve never felt so relaxed as today." Li Hong''s words are sincere, and she looks the same. "No, it''s still a little short of cure. Now I''m just controlling your injury." Chen Hao immediately waved back. He won''t make fun of Li Hong''s body. In order to completely cure the internal troubles of channels left by his opponent''s cultivation, he thinks that he can use this time to add treatment to help Li Hong break and then stand up. He has a body that will not be affected by the internal troubles of martial Arts in the future. "No, I really feel good." Li Hong was a little surprised. She didn''t lie just now. This morning, she woke up at the same time when Chen Hao woke up from a nightmare. She found that she was fresh and relaxed. She even felt that her mysterious strength seemed to be approaching the peak. Chen Hao looked serious immediately: "no, I will give you treatment plan at least three times, that is, it will take three days. During this time, you are not allowed to perform any martial arts, and you should be at my side to recuperate." Li Hong smell speech, suddenly stretched out a hand to cover mouth to smile a: "well, people all listen to your good." Hiss! Chen Hao resisted the numbness of the enchanting voice and nodded his head with a serious look. He really felt that he might have made a wrong choice. He had cured the witch all of a sudden when he knew it, and let her go. He saved himself from being around and tormenting himself. Since he got up, Chen Hao didn''t sleep any more. He found that after he owned the two star dragon ball, he didn''t need to sleep for long. It was like getting out of bed after less than three hours of sleep last night, but now he is in high spirits, Not only that, Xuanshui Lingli can nourish all things, and it can be used to boost the spirit, which is much better than coffee Red Bull. So instead of wasting time, Chen Hao took the initiative to consult Li Hong about the world he didn''t know before. As a result, before breakfast at 6:30 a.m., Jiang Qian''s family really let him know a lot of useful information. It''s just like Li Hong suggested that Chen Hao should join the Martial Arts Alliance, because he is a Chinese who has never had any negative behavior. Therefore, if he joins the martial arts alliance with his strength, he will definitely be reused. This plays a very important role in the real high-level society. Moreover, Li Hong mentioned that if Chen Hao is not willing to take the principal position to work in the Wudao alliance, he can also choose some temporary positions, which is equivalent to serving as a platform for the Wudao alliance and representing the tendency of the new era of martial arts. This point can be more easily recognized by the state than those martial arts families who do not want to be born. Chen Hao just hesitated and said that he would seriously consider this matter. He is not so enthusiastic about joining the Martial Arts Alliance, but after thinking about the trouble he was bothered by Tianmen warriors and mixed blood vampires last night, he thinks that if the Martial Arts Alliance can solve these problems for him, he can consider joining the Martial Arts Alliance. In addition, Chen Hao has heard Li Hong mention his identity as master Huajin several times, and told him that this identity is one of the few top experts in China. He also reminded that if he goes to killer organizations abroad with this identity, he can definitely become one of the top ten killers and become a billionaire. Chen Hao is extremely sensitive to money. So Chen Hao had to take this evaluation seriously. At the end of the day, Li Hong seems to have a few words with Chen Hao about the world''s underground forces because her injuries are really healed. When speaking these words, Li Hong looks very serious. "Landlord, there are too many secrets in the world. The real big power doesn''t appear in the level of ordinary people. It''s just like the most powerful group on the surface in China is actually the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, because it attracts a large number of ancient martial arts in China." "Since I mentioned the ancient martial arts, they are naturally different from the ordinary martial arts, because the so-called ancient martial arts all have the real ancient martial arts heritage of China, and they can even fight against the whole modern army by themselves. These people belong to the ancient martial arts family. Some of these forces have joined the Martial Arts Alliance, but many of them are scattered all over China." Li Hong said here, not from a deep look at Chen Hao, like that he is such an identity. Chen Hao did not respond and refute, but listened carefully. Li Hong thought for a while and then said: "by the way, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism has actually made several lists, including the list of martial arts and Taoism, the list of miraculous soldiers. In addition, there seems to be a list of miraculous doctors. It can be seen that their purpose is to gather all the Heritage related to martial arts and Taoism and build a strong organization that can defend China. I agree with that." "Then why don''t you choose to join the Wudao League? Your opponents should be very strong, right?" Chen Hao can''t help but ask his doubts. Li Hong''s intonation immediately stopped for a while, then looked up with a smile, as if joking, said: "landlord, what do you ask me about this, will you help me revenge?" Chen Hao thought for a while and told the truth: "I didn''t want to say that I would avenge you, but I''m afraid of trouble, so I''m worried that someone from Tianmen would come to trouble, so I''ve been thinking since yesterday, is there any way to make them never have this chance?" "Oh... I didn''t expect you to be aggressive, little landlord, but Tianmen is not a simple organization." Li Hong blinked and said in a long tone. "Then you might as well tell me." Chen Hao insisted this time. Because after thinking about it, he felt that if he met the situation last night, it might be difficult to ensure the safety of his apartment, so he was really on guard against the heavenly gate. Li Hong took another serious look at Chen Hao and said, "if you really help me deal with Tianmen, I''ll tell you everything I know. According to my understanding of Tianmen, I don''t know more about Wudao alliance." "Well, in exchange for this useful information, I''ll keep you safe when you stay in my apartment." Chen Hao said without hesitation. After all, wooing Li Hong, a female killer with excellent martial arts skills, to live upstairs, sounds a little worrying, but in fact it is an excellent guarantee for the safety of the apartment. Of course, Chen Hao thinks that the reason why he thinks so is that Li Hong is not the kind of ungrateful person. To put it further, he didn''t know why he wanted to support Li Hong to avenge his family. Maybe it''s because he lost his mother, but he couldn''t really break out the pain Chapter 90 "In fact, our Li family and Tianmen organization''s predecessor were mortal enemies very early on." Li Hong finally chooses to believe Chen Hao, and the female killer doesn''t know why she is so impulsive. In her mind, maybe it''s because after the collapse of the Li family, she is now the only one who knows, so she doesn''t want to keep this secret in her heart for a lifetime. And Chen Hao, perhaps, is also her most right audience. Because of his powerful strength and mysterious identity, even Tianmen experts probably have no way to deal with him... Besides, it seems that Li Hong feels like she has found a wonderful and reliable feeling in someone for the first time after she is alone. Chen Hao listened carefully to Li Hong''s explanation and asked: "according to what you said, Tianmen''s calculation is premeditated, not just for the sake of your Li family''s martial arts secret." "Both..." When Li Hong came to her family and Tianmen, she was as cold as ice. Chen Hao nodded silently. Li Hong thought for a while and continued: "in fact, when it comes to the Li family and Tianmen, it''s almost a thousand years old. At the beginning, the Li family belonged to an organization similar to the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, known as the" Ci Qin Pavilion ". The purpose of this organization is to protect the people all over the world. If there is a fatuous monarch and a ridiculous country, we should join hands to kill it." Chen Hao slightly raises an eyebrow, some accidents. "In fact, we didn''t really kill a few dujun. In fact, the assassin Pavilion is just a combination of several ancient martial families, struggling to survive in troubled times." Li Hong continued calmly¡° But when China was about to collapse and Kyushu was in turmoil more than a hundred years ago, our families were still in seclusion, but they were found by a man called Qianji Pavilion. I hope we can join hands with them to attack the martial arts masters of Sakura Kingdom and try to hit their land troops hard! " "And then?" Chen Hao didn''t expect that this incident was related to some important history, so he couldn''t help asking. As a result, Li Hong also looked a little at a loss at this time. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know exactly what happened later. In a word, some families of CI Qin Pavilion agreed to join hands with Qian Ji Pavilion, and then these people set out. Unfortunately, they were all defeated in the end." Speaking of this, Li Hong''s tone is a little sad: "after that, the ciqin Pavilion became fragmented. Some of the warriors who joined hands with Qianji Pavilion said that there were traitors among them. If they were willing to join hands with them, they would surely win the first World War at that time, instead of killing so many people." "After that, some of the elders who joined hands with qianjige enthusiastically demanded that they didn''t go to war, and several of them made up for it, so that they could hand over the family secrets, and they would continue to fight against the invaders of Cherry Blossom country..." "As far as I know, several guwu families didn''t agree at that time, and then a civil war broke out between the two sides. Originally, our Li family was a cooperative group with Qianji Pavilion, but we couldn''t bear to see this kind of civil war, so we secretly united with several ancient martial families to defeat Qianji Pavilion and some predecessors who belonged to the ciqin Pavilion before, Since then, the two sides have no relationship with each other When Chen Hao heard this, he couldn''t tell who was right or wrong for a moment. He just guessed subconsciously: "so Qianji Pavilion is Tianmen?" "That''s about it. After the division of the ciqin Pavilion at that time, some survivors of the ciqin Pavilion joined hands with Qianji pavilion to form the Tianmen. But no one thought that after nearly a hundred years of seclusion, our Li family was suddenly approached by Tianmen and told us to hand over the family''s Secret martial arts. But my father didn''t agree, so some of my elder martial brothers betrayed me and my family was destroyed. " Li Hongman said sadly. "So what does Tianmen do?" Chen Hao didn''t understand. If it''s just revenge, there''s no need to ask for someone''s Secret martial arts. Just do it. In the case of the Li family, they were forced to exterminate the family only after they demanded that the martial arts should not be passed on secretly. "They want to be stronger!" Li Hong''s answer this time is very firm. "Now all the warriors of Tianmen are lunatics. They have been collecting a lot of martial arts in the past 100 years, trying to make themselves the most powerful weapon to kill people by combining martial arts with the hidden weapons of Qianji Pavilion, and finally completely destroy the country on the other side of the sea!" It''s revenge for Sakura! Chen Hao is a Leng at first, then in the heart unexpectedly rose a sincere admiration. He was a good and hidden indignant youth, so he was extremely indignant at the modern Chinese experience. He really wanted to go back to participate in the rescue of the city and the country, even if he died on the battlefield at that time. So when I heard that a group of fanatical warriors in Tianmen wanted to destroy Sakura Kingdom, my heart was full of support. But after a few seconds, he calmed down. After all, a hundred years later, cherry blossom country has another generation of new people. They are not the same people as the aggressors at that time. Therefore, he can''t really raise his anger to the level of killing people. The most important thing is that in the revenge action, Tianmen even killed his compatriots and made such a crazy move to destroy Li hongmanmen. From this point, Chen Hao can never agree. "Well, all I have to say is that the origin of Tianmen is like this. They are doing some crazy things. Anyone who hinders them will be targeted. But these things have nothing to do with me. What I want to do is to revenge my family and completely destroy this crazy organization." Li Hong slowly sums up the secret she just said, and then her eyes fall on Chen Hao. Seeing this, Chen Hao shrugged: "you have made it very clear that Tianmen is a lunatic organization, and I have offended them, they will always come to me for trouble, so I will not be polite as long as I meet them in the future, just as I told you before, I don''t like those people who will bring me trouble." "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future, little landlord!" Li Hong stood at the side of the window and waved to Chen Hao. The sunlight of the dawn shines on her side, making her feel as if she is in a warm and soft light, just like the smile rising from her lips. Soon, Xu Shu came to treat them to breakfast. Chen Hao and Li Hong change their clothes before they go down together. As soon as they get out of the door, they see Jiang Qian peeping at them. His small face is full of discontent and a strong examination. And then just then. Chen Hao''s phone rings suddenly, and he wen calls him early in the morning. Chapter 91 Xu Shu left Jingshan villa with Chen Hao and Li Hong in his car. Jiang Qian sees someone off at the door of the villa. She looks discontentedly at Chen Hao and Li Hong sitting in the back seat of the car, and chuckles. "Hum, fox spirit, the buttocks and breasts are so long. It''s shameless to hook up with a man!" The girl subconsciously straightened her chest, and immediately felt bigger, which was a little relieved. Xiang Junyi said something to Jiang Libo, who came out to see someone off. Suddenly, she turned her head and said to Jiang Qian, "Jiang Qian, come with me, tell your second uncle how to meet Chen Hao, and the woman. There is something wrong with her identity. You can talk about it together." "Coming!" As soon as Jiang Qian''s big eyes brightened, she immediately grasped the place she was interested in and turned her eyes to Jiang Li Bai. There is something wrong with the woman''s identity. It''s very good. If you find out any problem, you can directly let the second uncle take away the fox spirit. Then Chen Hao will be his! Jiang Libo also nodded when he saw Jiang Qian and said, "Jiang Qian, I''ve sent someone to investigate the stranger who targeted your mother and daughter yesterday. As a result, we can''t find any useful information, so I think we should start with Chen Hao. His identity is a mystery, and you can get a special ability. We need to contact him more." "Mm-hmm!" It''s good to have more contact with Chen Hao. Jiang Qian doesn''t have any complaints about this, but she naturally has to keep secret what ability she has gained. Because this is the secret between her and Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao and Li Hong sat in the car without any conversation. When Uncle Xu sent them to Chen Hao''s neighborhood and got off the bus, he just said hello to Uncle Xu. Until the car left, Li Hong looked as if she was naturally teasing and teasing. She said to Chen Hao, "Oh, you see how close your little girl friend''s family is to you. I heard that you are anxious to go home and have something important to do. She immediately became serious and sent someone to send you back. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that you just received a phone call from your real girlfriend, That''s funny. " "Shh, I''ll call first." Chen Hao glances at Li Hong angrily. After last night''s actual blow, the relationship between them is inexplicably less estranged. In addition, the two decided to form a alliance against Tianmen this morning, which makes Chen Hao immune to Li Hong''s teasing. So he didn''t avoid it when he Wen called in the morning. Li Hong heard that Jiang Qian''s apartment door key had been lost, so he couldn''t get in until he worked overtime in the morning. Then, without hesitation, Chen Hao refused the breakfast and thanks prepared by Jiang Qian''s family, and directly asked to go home. Li Hong can be regarded as seeing Chen Hao''s importance to He Wen from this incident, so she teases him a lot. Dululu. Chen Hao directly gets through to He Wen. As a result, the other party has nothing to do after waiting for a while, so he goes out to buy breakfast and says that he has brought one for Chen Hao. "One more, I haven''t had breakfast." Li Hong couldn''t help blinking and pretending to be pathetic. Chen Hao subconsciously wants to refuse, but when he looks at Li Hong who leans on his side, he doesn''t know what he thinks. Finally, he makes up a lie and asks he wen to help him take more. Next, Chen Hao and the two women met downstairs. After opening the door of the apartment, they went back to their homes normally. He wen came back so early and didn''t have a rest. He told Chen Hao that she had been sent by the company on a business trip in the past two days, which disappointed the landlord who had just acquired a magical ability. He also wanted to find a chance to show off in front of He Wen. However, Chen Hao naturally did not say much. He took the initiative to go upstairs to help he wen pack her luggage, and then drove her to the railway station, only to return home alone. "Well... It''s boring." As soon as Chen Hao entered the house, he directly laid down on the sofa in the living room and began to stare at the ceiling. Li Hong''s injury has stabilized. It''s better to have treatment one day apart. He can be cured in about three days, so he is not in a hurry because he is sure of it. There is also Jiang Qian. Now the other party owes him. At that time, he will consider joining the Wudao alliance according to Li Hong''s suggestion. This is definitely a business, so we should use snacks in it. But what makes Chen Hao hesitant is Jiang Qian''s recklessness, so he won''t take the initiative to ask Jiang Libai to join the Martial Arts Alliance. He has to find an opportunity to avoid Jiang Qian to do it. And Chen haomo thought silently, and thought that it was a big event for him now. It should only be related to Tianmen. In this case, he supported the organization''s resolution against Sakura kingdom in the war, but he didn''t expect that it turned into a terrorist organization that secretly robbed the martial arts of the aristocratic family and even led to the massacre of Li Hong''s family, which was hard to accept. "Therefore, now that we have made the decision to deal with Tianmen, we must protect ourselves, at least protect ourselves, and even more protect all the residents in our women''s apartment." Chen haotan slowly straightened out his thoughts on the sofa, but he immediately had a more direct problem. How is he going to protect the whole building. After all, the tenants in his women''s apartment can''t all have the same military strength as Li Hong. If Tianmen organization really sends people to retaliate at that time, he has no skills to protect all the tenants. When Chen Hao thought of this, he immediately felt a little headache. He suddenly felt that he agreed to cooperate with Li Hong. It seemed that he was still a little impulsive. But what can he do? The moment he meets Li Hong in the bar and decides to help, he has been thoroughly involved in the enmity between the female killer and Tianmen organization. Chen Hao is not stupid enough to say that Tianmen organization will release him generously after knowing this. "What to do..." Chen Hao''s look tangled, began to toss on the sofa, the more he thought about it, the more difficult it was to do. Just in a moment, he suddenly figured out something. "Yes, if you can''t find someone to help you. If you can''t find someone to help you, try your best. I''m a dragon inheritor. If you look at the inheritance information activated by the two stars, how can you find some useful ways?" Chen Hao thought of this, did not hesitate to activate the Dragon Star, simply put himself directly to the Dragon God Island. Intuition tells him that after he wakes up to Xuanshui star trace, his control over the Dragon God Island becomes stronger. This time, he will surely gain a lot. Maybe he can find a way to solve his worries. Chapter 92 The comfortable sea breeze, the warm sunshine, the trees with the breeze, and the cabin beside the beach Chen Hao felt that everything as like as two peas when he first entered Dragon Island. However, this time he entered the space, and obviously found that after awakening the two star tracks, there were a lot of corresponding news in the Dragon inheritance. He can now open more Dragon God Island area, no longer just walk around the cabin and the beach, but most importantly, a room in the cabin has been opened to him. Just need Xuanshui star trace to open. Chen Hao did not want to, immediately rushed into the hut, spread out his palm, and aimed a stream of Xuanshui star trace''s spiritual power at the door lock which was closed in the middle of the room. In addition to active inquiry, Shenlong heritage can only be activated and reveal useful information when it comes into contact with things related to inheritance. So Chen Hao only knows that Xuanshui Lingli can open the door in the middle of the wooden house, but he doesn''t know what''s inside. However, it can be seen from the front row of information that there must be something useful for him in the room. Click, click. Xuanshui Lingli infused into the door lock, just like a key turned twice, the door automatically opened inward. All of a sudden, Chen Hao saw a room with a bronze cauldron and stove about one person high in the middle. "Wanhua Tianlu!" When Chen Hao saw the bronze cauldron, a long message came out of his mind for the first time. "Refining ten thousand demons, refining ten thousand demons, refining ten thousand immortals, refining ten thousand realms... Before heaven and earth came into being, this big cauldron actually refined so many things. It is said that there is nothing in the world that can not be refined. No wonder it is called the name of Wanhua heavenly furnace!" After a brief look at the origin of the bronze tripod and its function, Chen could not help but be surprised. Wanhua heavenly furnace can refine alchemy and utensils. But its biggest advantage is that it can activate the cauldron furnace with its own magic power, and it can refine automatically. It''s a god furnace that can be used by any fool. Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, just pour in the raw materials and infuse the pure dragon spirit power at the same time. "I see. This Wanhua heavenly stove is the treasure of the protoss town. It is said that it is closely related to the origin of the dragon''s blood, so only the dragon and the dragon''s blood can use it." Chen Hao quickly found out the role of Wanhua furnace, and immediately felt even more happy. This kind of divine stove is just like a tailor-made one for him. There''s no need to study the knowledge of alchemy and medicine. As long as the raw materials are suitable, everything can be refined. It''s just like turning on the stove. "So what can I refine now?" Chen Hao pondered it for a while, and found that there are many prescriptions and drawings that can be mastered in the double star trace stage in his brain. Among them, there are Lianti Dan and Lianqi Dan, which are useful pills after seeing, and Huichun San, which is used in the treatment. What Shenlong left behind is not a simple prescription. Unfortunately, looking from left to right, there is no raw material in the wooden house to try. "By the way, there are many new areas outside. It''s better to look for them." Chen Hao suddenly pats his head and thinks that the Dragon God Island is so big. How can the dragon not leave some useful medicinal materials on it? Anyway, just go out and look for it. So he immediately rushed out of the room like a flower, scanned everything in the real field with his eyes, and quickly searched the inheritance information in his brain, hoping to find some useful herbs for refining. As a result, Chen Hao walked around the wooden house for a short time and found that this time he was only given an extra path connecting the back mountain and the beach. At the same time, only the roadside vegetation and a positive advantage were open to him. The flower bed on the front of the wooden house was open to him. "Why? It''s just an ordinary orchid. It''s as big as a basketball. It doesn''t seem to be a medicinal herb. " "And this is sunflower. It''s taller than me. A melon seed is the size of a palm. You''ve got giant''s disease, right?" "Well, this is Narcissus, and there is so much nectar in the flower. This... Is also a common variety?" After thinking about it, Chen Hao went to the flower garden about 100 square meters in size and continued to search the information of various flowers with his sight. As a result, he made a big circle around the flower garden. It turned out that all of them were variants of common flowers. In the inheritance of knowledge, they were not herbs that could be used to refine pills. "It''s a little hurt..." Chen Hao sighed secretly, and then walked around the path. As a result, there were some grass and trees near the mountain. There was nothing strange about it. When he went up, he was completely blocked by a strong spiritual barrier and couldn''t move. The only surprise is that there are several peach trees on the side of the road. All the peaches are ripe and can be picked directly. On the upper edge of Taolin, the mountain spring and stream that Chen Hao had seen just flowed through here. The water was gurgling and the green stones were shining. When he took a sip, he immediately felt refreshed. "So now the only open places are streams, peach groves, flower beds and beaches." Chen Hao found something, immediately happy to pick a peach to eat. He is not afraid of any accident on the Dragon God Island. What he sees now are ordinary natural creatures. After being nurtured by the spiritual power on the Dragon God Island, these plants are like symbiosis with the island, and have a slight resonance with him. Results a peach to eat, Chen Hao immediately saliva Shengjin, delicious almost bite off the tongue with swallow into the stomach. Moreover, the rich spiritual power in the peach is exaggerated. Chen Hao feels that the overall spiritual power in his body has increased by more than 10%, which almost enlarges his Xuanshui star trace. "It''s a good thing!" Chen Hao took a few mouthfuls of the peach and immediately picked another one. Some of the ordinary things that are not clearly in the inheritance information have such a powerful effect. He believed that if he took the peach out and sold it to the practitioners, God knows what the sky high price would be. Because he knows the concentration of aura in the outside world. If ordinary people want to absorb the aura of island peaches, they can''t do it in ten or eight years. But Chen Hao greedily put the second peach into the mouth, and immediately found that the aura of the peach just immediately spread to the whole body, and was not directly absorbed by the dragon ball again. "It seems that Xingchen''s step-by-step self-cultivation is good, but in order to keep pure spiritual power, there is a limit of absorption limit when absorbing the aura from the outside world. Now, I can only absorb the aura of a peach every day. If I have more, I can only supplement and consume the aura. " Chen Hao took a look at the peach in his hand. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t hold back his appetite. He ate it in two or three bites. Then he washed his hands by the stream, turned to pick some peaches and walked back to the hut. The direction of the beach is only a small part open, but it is open and connected to a 100 meter long beach, which can extend about 30 meters into the water, but that''s the end. In this direction, Chen Hao only saw some seaweed for the time being, not even fish. However, the seaweed here is also nourished by the aura of the island world. It seems that it is also full of aura. "Wait a minute..." Chen Hao grabs a piece of seaweed in his hand and takes a look at it. Suddenly, an idea that makes him curious comes out. Since Wanhua heavenly furnace can refine all things, if you choose to jump out of danfang, can this divine furnace refine anything with ordinary things? Chapter 93 Chen Hao went back to the cabin, and along the way he curiously grabbed a few wild grasses and a few mutant flowers. As a result, he immediately found that in the open area of Longshen Island, he could freely use the aura of heaven and earth, saying that it was as convenient as carrying a shopping cart to grab and carry these items in the air. So Chen Hao curiously brought some seaweed, some peaches, and the stream beside the peach tree. When he came to Wanhua Tianlu''s house, he was surrounded by shadows and brought back 20 or 30 kinds of vegetation he could see. Wanhua heavenly stove is a bronze cauldron stove with a lid about the size of a pot lid on the top. On it lies a blue dragon sculpture. The lid can''t be opened. If someone who doesn''t know how to open the lid, it will only call out the fire of nature bred in the Wanhua heavenly furnace, which will directly engulf everything around. That''s why the dragon people left a green dragon sculpture to suppress and turn all the fire in the furnace into the blood of the dragon people. Chen Hao naturally understood this information, so he easily found a small square door in the middle of Wanhua Tianlu, which was similar to the eight trigrams tray. When he opened it, two jade bowls of rice bowl size came to him. "This is the jade bowl of Zaohua. It doesn''t look big at all." Chen Hao looked at the two jade bowls and looked at them curiously. Then he immediately reached out and called over several kinds of lingcao and put them into the two bowls. The result Shua Shua several times, no matter big and small spirit grass contact the jade bowl, it is absorbed into the bowl. It can be seen that each kind of refined spirit grass has automatically become smaller several times, and all of them are stacked at the bottom of the small bowl. Chen Haoli praised it in his heart. This is also one of the characteristics of Wanhua Tianlu. Only the star mark in the dragon ball can call the Zaohua jade bowl in the tripod furnace. Each star mark can use one. No matter how many refining materials you have, each Zaohua jade bowl can be absorbed. It will never be too big to make. And Chen Hao is now very good to refine the two star marks of the dragon ball, just corresponding to the two jade bowls. But that''s enough. After Chen Hao tried to put several kinds of spirit grass, he slightly felt that he neglected the artifact of Wanhua heavenly stove, but curiosity still prevailed. So he closed the side cover of the furnace and put his hand on the top of the Wanhua furnace. All of a sudden, on the huge stove cover above the cauldron stove, a shining Dragon like phantom of nebula suddenly appeared over the Green Dragon Statue. At the same time, a real and illusory round dragon ball appeared in the mouth of the dragon. Shua! Two stars twinkled on the dragon ball, just like Chen Hao''s star tracks, which immediately echoed each other. At this time, Chen Hao immediately rushed to Wanhua Tianlu and absorbed about one tenth of the spiritual power in his body. Then he suddenly flicked his palm away from the outer wall of the cauldron, and the whole cauldron was covered by the green dragon phantom above the lid. Buzz, buzz. The blue wall of Wanhua Tianlu glowed with a golden red light. Then it kept running in this state for about three seconds. Then the fire was recovered, the illusion of dragon and dragon ball was recovered, and all the changes on the cauldron furnace were restored to its original appearance in an instant. Chen Hao is also a fool to watch. In the inheritance message, it takes 15 minutes or half an hour to exchange the body refining pill or gas refining pill recorded by the dragon. Although it''s low-grade, it takes at least a quarter to half an hour. But now it only took three seconds! "It''s really three seconds... So it seems to be a little too fast..." When Chen Hao saw this situation, he immediately instinctively felt that his attempt was ruined. But fortunately, there was no loss, just consumed some spirit grass and part of spirit power. That''s when it turns out. Wanhua heavenly stove automatically opened the side fireplace cover and showed two jade bowls. "Why?" Chen haomeng found that the two bowls were not empty, and even exuded a curl of aura that could be seen by his gifted eye. He immediately approached and looked down at the residues in the bowl. It seemed that they were all green powder. They looked bright and green. "What is this?" Chen Hao waved his hand subconsciously. As a result, a fist sized mass of green powder flew out of the two jade bowls, and the fragrance of grass floated silently, just as they contained the spirit and the same pleasant color. With curiosity, Chen Hao subconsciously rubbed up a bit of refined lingcao powder and put it in front of his eyes. He sniffed it gently with his nose and added some to his mouth. "Well, the aura contained in the powder is very rich, about 30% of which is scattered and 70% is left in the powder, so these powders can be used as medicine, and only the absorbable aura contained in the powder is enough to treat most diseases!" This judgment comes from Chen Hao''s use of spiritual power these two days. These spiritual grasses themselves are pregnant with powerful aura that the outside world does not have. After being refined by Wanhua Tianlu, they become a kind of aura that can be easily absorbed by people. In this way, if given to humans, it can definitely bring the same therapeutic effect as talingli. "Ha ha, there is such a harvest. It seems that we really need to boast about Wanhua Tianlu. It''s worthy of being the treasure of the dragon family. After refining it with the spirit herb on the Dragon God Island for three seconds, it turns into such an easy-to-use medicinal powder." After the analysis, Chen Hao was in a good mood and very happy. Refining medicine with lingcao was just a sudden whim of his. Unexpectedly, he really got something. "Quick, quick, try some other combinations of things to see if you can produce some other good things!" Chen Hao quickly called what he picked at the roadside, and began to try everything. He made it with two jade bowls. Soon, the Wanhua heavenly stove will be opened every few seconds, allowing Chen Hao to collect a lot of medicinal powder with different colors and auras. These powders were quickly spread in the air by Chen Hao, and each of them was marked. At the end of the day, the only things different from medicinal powder are peaches, daffodils with nectar, and sunflower seeds with palm size sunflower. These three things are no longer medicinal powder, but viscous juices similar to nectar. Peach pink, Narcissus is pure white, and sunflower seed is actually golden. Chen Hao tasted three kinds of medicinal juices respectively, and found that each of them was more than ten times to dozens of times stronger than ordinary lingcao powder. The best are peaches, followed by sunflower seeds and daffodils. Chapter 94 "How to use so many powder and juice?" The space in front of Chen Hao is now full of about ten kinds of herbal powder of grass and flowers, and three kinds of herbal juice. Each refined product has no relatively special ability. The only difference is that the concentration of aura is different. To this end, Chen Hao had to come up with a standard to determine the powder and juice for comparison. Finally, he chose the mountain spring as the benchmark. "A mouthful of mountain spring water can restore 1% of my spiritual power, peaches can restore 10%, and the degree of recovery of these spiritual grass powder is about 2% to 3%. In terms of honey, the medicinal juice of Narcissus honey is about 10%, and that of sunflower seeds is about 10%, while that of peaches is about 15%!" "So these things are definitely not useless. At least I can take them with me. I can eat a little every day to improve my strength. As long as it doesn''t exceed the level that starmarks can be refined completely without impurities, and it can be used to restore spiritual power at any time." Chen Hao first took the powder and juice and analyzed it on his own body. It turned out that it was of great use. However, he felt that the effect of these things on ordinary people or martial arts must be stronger. Take Li Hong, who has been treated by him, as an example. Even if she takes the powder with the least amount of aura, it can definitely make these auras stay in his body for at least one to two days, which can improve her cultivation speed by at least 30%. This is not yet a medicinal powder that can treat internal injuries and quickly restore energy and internal power. Therefore, from the perspective of military practitioners, this kind of powder is not difficult to sell. When Chen Hao thought of this, his brain immediately started to work. When he was a little landlord of salted fish, his dream was to make his single family building into a beautiful apartment, thinking that he could collect rent every month in the future, just to see a beautiful woman. So he has no other idea. Of course not! Although Chen Hao likes the landlord life like salted fish, it can only show that he is a living and realistic person. After all, he has no father, no mother, no close relatives, everything can only be created by his own hands, what can he do in today''s society! Chen Haocai doesn''t believe in so many soul chicken soup that spread all over the world, because if he gets away from his familiar living environment, he will run into a wall everywhere. The real society is left to those elites with strong background. Ordinary people rush in and can only drift with the tide all their lives. He doesn''t want to live like that. But Chen Hao looks at the Wanhua furnace in front of him, and at so many magic powders made in front of him. Considering that he can''t say that he is weak now, he feels that he can really do something out of the ordinary. So he pondered a little. "If I can really make these pills that can heal the wound and help the cultivation, it seems that I really need to have some contact with the Wudao alliance." "Because there are many advantages in connecting with the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. As long as these medicinal powders I''m refining are made into pills and sold to martial arts practitioners, this business will definitely attract all martial arts practitioners." "And the biggest advantage of doing business with the Wudao alliance is that I don''t have to compete with so many pharmaceutical companies on the market. I sell it by myself. They can buy it if they want to. If they don''t, it won''t affect my real life." The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He immediately recalled that he had written down Jiang Libo''s phone number and that he could really contact each other when he was looking for time. Of course, it''s better to wait until the other party calls. "Forget it, let''s make sure how to deal with the powder first. I feel that I can use a little technique to make pills, which will sell better." Although Chen Hao is excited, he returns to reality after fantasizing together. In any case, he has been used to the rhythm of life step by step over the years, and will not place his hopes on others. So Chen Hao next tried to put the remaining plants and plants in the air one by one into the Wanhua heavenly furnace for refining, and he began to ponder these strange medicinal powders in the alchemy room of the wooden house. He first tried to mix these herbs with each kind of viscous medicine juice, and soon controlled Lingli to rub out several pills, which seemed to have the size of five or six soybean balls together, which were pink, pure white and gold. The attributes of these three kinds of pills have increased to a certain extent. Later, Chen Hao simply mixed the hit medicine juice and the spirit herbal powder together. As a result, the color turned into an emerald green color, which seemed to completely neutralize the powder and the three traditional Chinese medicine juice. After that, he successfully stimulated more aura of the powder, and increased the aura of the dense medicine juice as well. But this kind of elixir is very fast, so it is not suitable for long-term holding. So in the end, Chen Hao left only three kinds of pills, all from peaches, sunflower seeds, and Narcissus nectar. After finishing these pills, Chen Hao immediately tested them. The mixed pills of peach and sunflower seeds can increase the aura attributes of the pills a lot, reaching about 20% of his current aura, while the ones made of Narcissus nectar are only 12%. So Chen Hao silently sorted out the strength of his immortal cultivators. Both peach and sunflower pills can be used as excellent auxiliary pills for Qi cultivation, but Narcissus honey can only be regarded as the best pills for body cultivation. That is to say, he actually made out the elixir needed by the immortal cultivators in the world in his nonsense, and there was not much difference compared with some special elixirs in the Dragon inheritance. "What''s going on?" Chen Hao silently corresponds one by one in the Dan prescription inherited by Shenlong. It turns out that in the inheritance knowledge he obtained after breaking through to the second star trace, if the two precious body refining pills and Qi refining pills are refined, they are really similar to the three Dan medicines he has now practiced. The aura of Lian Ti Dan should be about ten times as much as that of Lingquan. In the end, it is equivalent to 10% of his spiritual reserve, which is equivalent to that of a peach. The herbal medicine of Shuixian nectar produced by him is 12%, which is better than the normal Lian Ti Dan! Lianqi pill is the same, about 20%, and it is the same with the pills made from peaches and sunflower seeds. Chen Hao is completely encircled. He was suddenly not sure why the danfang passed down by the dragon was almost the same as the one he had made. It sounds incomprehensible. So Chen Hao quickly put the remaining part of the spirit herbal powder and the collected spirit grass together in a close observation. That''s it. Inadvertently, Chen Hao shakes, and a stream of refined herbal powder falls on the ground. It just falls on a vine like flower. As a result, the flower suddenly grows like a hormone, and soon changes from a broken vine less than half a meter to more than ten meters long! As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes turned, he immediately focused on the herbal powder and gradually brightened up. Chapter 95 "I know!" Sitting on the floor of the alchemy room, Chen Hao suddenly realized everything. He grabbed the Qi Ling herbal powder and looked at it again. Then he immediately recalled the prescription of refining body pill and Qi pill in his mind. As a result, he soon found that although the herbs on the two prescriptions need some special herbs, they only need herbs that have been used for decades and hundreds of years. Although the lingcao powder he is using now is actually just weeds on the Dragon God Island, each plant has absorbed thousands of years of aura on the Sea Island. In other words, no wonder he can use weeds to produce powder comparable to the elixir. That''s because these weeds can''t be regarded as normal weeds at all. They have the aura of thousands of years. Even a pig can make it to heaven. "No wonder... No wonder!" Chen haomeng got up and looked out of the window of the alchemy room at the magnificent scenery of the island outside. He thought that everything here didn''t look much different from the real world, but in fact there were treasures everywhere. Here is a cornucopia! Chen Hao can''t help but giggle a few times, knowing that he really made money this time. "It''s really lucky. In the future, depending on the three kinds of pills, it can definitely develop, because there are peaches, nectar, sunflower seeds all year round in Longshen Island, and the common spirit grass is always there all year round, so these pills made now will never lack of raw materials!" Chen Haoyue thought that he was more and more happy. As a result, he inadvertently kicked the vine that had just been stimulated by lingcao powder, which made it contaminated with more lingcao powder. "Why?" Chen Hao suddenly found that a weak call suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him stop. What''s going on? He took a quick look at the vine under his feet and found that it had grown a lot. Then he seemed to really hear the crazy plant, as if trying to talk to him. "Lord... Man..." Hiss! Chen Hao suddenly took a cold breath. On such an empty Island, he suddenly heard someone talking in his mind. This feeling is really terrible. But the sound seemed to come from the vine under his feet, and this discovery immediately made people feel more and more incredible. "Master... Take... Powder..." Chen Hao heard another call, but this time, with his absolute control over the space opened up in the whole Dragon God Island, he really confirmed that the vine in front of him was talking. "Damn, this thing is really refined!" Chen Hao curiously looked at the vine called his master, and then began to summon a ball of powder to spread beside it. The vine suddenly moved like a long snake, glued the spirit herbal powder to the body, quickly absorbed it into the skin, and made it grow again. good heavens! Chen Hao immediately became more interested, and a very bold idea came out of his mind. So he not only took more lingcao powder, but also took one pill of Taoling pill, Hualing pill and miling pill, which were named casually, and sent them to the vine which is now tens of meters long. "Do you want to eat?" Chen Hao at this moment is like a bad uncle with a lollipop to fool children. "Want to eat..." Vine responded very honestly. "Well, would you like to go out to the outside world with me and help me look after my home? I promise that I will give you some delicious elixir as reward every day." Chen Hao felt that he was very kind. Just now, he had a whim. If he could take the refined psychic vine and send it to the apartment upstairs, it would be equivalent to bringing a natural alarm to the apartment. Moreover, because the vine can communicate with him directly, it is much better than any powerful alarm in the world. Moreover, he has just searched the inheritance information, which shows that this kind of psychic vine will not have intelligence until at least a thousand years, and it can automatically develop a lot of defense and attack spells. Originally, it is the most common fairy vegetation used to protect the Mountain Gate in each cave. He is really lucky this time! That''s why Chen Hao insisted on winning over this psychic vine. As a result, in Chen Hao''s expectation of China, the psychic vine still said intermittently like a child who has just learned to speak: "for the master''s sake... There is no need to pay..." Well It''s a little embarrassing. Chen Hao looked at the same vines in front of him, and suddenly felt that he had become a villain for nothing. Everything on the Dragon God Island belongs to him, so after the psychic vine is activated by the spirit herb powder, it seems that it can be naturally controlled by the master of the Dragon God Island. "Ha ha." Chen Hao smiles awkwardly, and then "generously" hands the three refined pills to Tongling vine. "Little rattan..." "Can''t you call me Xiaoman?" "Of course Chen Hao could not help but feel a Tucao in his heart, but he still did not prevent the psychic vine from having the idea of wanting to have a female name. He thought that she thought it would be more appropriate to make complaints about women''s apartments. ok When Chen Hao thought of this, he found that he was taken away from the topic by a little vine who just had a sense. So he saw the first green vine again. "Xiaoman..." "Yes Oh. Chen Hao found that just a few seconds later, the little guy became more energetic. It seems that after their spiritual communication, the Dragon God Island instilled part of the aura of heaven and earth into Xiaoman, making him grow up again. And this kind of feeling is a little inexplicably comfortable, let people feel like they are communicating with a very smart dog, not... Like communicating with a very cute and sensible child! Chen Hao thought about it and said to Xiaoman frankly: "well, let''s settle down. I''ll take you to my home outside, and then you''ll take care of my home. I''ll give you some pills as compensation to make up for the loss caused by your absence from Longshen island." Xiaoman seemed to react a little because Chen Hao''s words were a little too long, and then he said in his heart, "well... In fact, I can be on Dragon God Island, or I can go out with you!" Chen Hao was stunned by the answer. What do you mean you can go out on Dragon God Island? Xiaoman seems to feel Chen Hao''s doubts. Immediately, the control panel raises a branch on the ground and stands in the air. Suddenly, it folds the vine and breaks it in two. Then Xiaoman controlled the two broken vines to stand up together and said to Chen Hao, "I mean I can leave one part of my body to continue to grow in Longshen Island, and you can take the other part of me out." Chen Hao was speechless again. Now even a vine can separate itself Chapter 96 Ding Dong, Ding Dong. Chen Hao just came out of the Dragon God Island and was thinking about how to put the little vine he had brought back, when he heard someone knocking at the door. He immediately alert to the release of consciousness, careful to connect the doorbell phone. The video immediately showed a handsome young man in a suit. "Who is it?" Chen Hao frowned and asked, he didn''t know this person, he didn''t see him, and he was still a handsome guy, so he was very annoying! The young man in suit outside the apartment respectfully saluted the camera at the door, and then asked: "Hello, is master Chen at home? I''ve been sent to invite you to dinner, saying that I want to repay you for your timely help last night. " Chen Hao picked eyebrows. It turned out that Jiang Qian''s family sent someone to invite him to dinner, so he thought about it and said, "tell them I don''t have time today. I''ll talk about it later." He has to arrange for Xiaoman today, otherwise the safety of the apartment can''t be guaranteed at all. Moreover, Chen Hao also got a hint from Li Hong that he is not a master of Huajin who can be seen by anyone who wants to see him. He should put on airs at ordinary times. "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going to report back to President Xiang!" The handsome young man outside bowed and left respectfully, and the call ended. Chen Hao, satisfied with this, turned and hung up the video. Dululu. As a result, as soon as the phone was hung up, the landline in the room rang again. Chen Hao went over and frowned at the phone. He thought it would be easy for Junyi to get his home phone, so it would be a bit annoying if the other party invited him to dinner. "Hello?" Chen Hao reached out to answer the phone, and his tone was a little impatient. As a result, Li Hong''s voice immediately came out: "it''s me, Li Hong. Just now I saw a car and a person downstairs. It seems that I rang the doorbell of someone''s house, and then I stood for a while and left. Do you know what I''m here for?" "Why are you? How do you know my phone number? " Chen Hao is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to receive a call from Li Hong, and his family''s phone doesn''t seem to have told this woman. "Hey, don''t be suspicious about this little thing, OK? I rented your house at that time, and I didn''t do any investigation. It''s no trouble to know your phone number, so I don''t bother to explain. Let''s talk about what that man is here to do. It can''t be the ordinary people employed by Tianmen. " Li Hong Tucao Chen Hao on the phone make complaints about it, then asked the young man who rang the bell just now. Chen Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and immediately followed Li Hong''s tone and said, "Hey, it''s just a young man. What are you doing suspiciously? It''s just that you sent someone to thank me yesterday and wanted to invite me to dinner." Li Hong Oh, asked: "that you agreed?" "No, you asked me to carry a shelf. They will respect me more when they are looking for me." Chen Hao responded directly. As a result, Li Hong on the other end of the phone did not know why she gave a chuckle, and then said, "if you didn''t go out, it''s already noon now. Why don''t you come up and have some food?" "Ah?" Chen Hao didn''t expect Li Hong to invite him upstairs for dinner. He couldn''t help looking at the sun outside, as if it was really noon. But he tried some spirit herbal powder and mixed refining pills on Longshen island. Now he is not hungry at all. "Ah, what, isn''t your girlfriend on a business trip? Since you are alone and I am alone, shouldn''t you take the opportunity to have a meal and have a good exchange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao took a look at the phone in front of him. Li Hong, Li Hong, are you teasing me or are you teasing me? What''s more, Chen Hao, are you going or not? As a result, Li Hong gave another smile on the phone and said, "I said, little landlord, we two have been chatting on the phone. I found someone to find some information about Tianmen. You go upstairs and I''ll tell you to eat something by the way. Anyway, I''m hungry, so it''s settled!" Li Hong put down such a sentence and immediately hung up. Chen Hao was speechless again. It seems that he has never had the upper hand in the conversation with Li Hong, and he is even led by the nose every time incorrect. There was a time when I got the upper hand. Chen Hao''s mind suddenly flashed a smooth and tight back, and two good-looking waist sockets, and then a cocky buttock that made his palms itch when he remembered it now. Yeah! It''s not that he didn''t get the upper hand! So it''s just a meal, and Li Hong has the latest information about Tianmen, so it''s better to go there. When Chen Hao thought of this, he felt the tip of his nose. Then he put the palm sized little vine into his trouser pocket, opened the door and went to Li Hong on the fourth floor. When he got to the fourth floor, Li Hong had already opened the door, and seemed to have expected his arrival. As soon as Chen Hao entered the room, he asked for a familiar smell of instant noodles. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Li Hong was really putting two bowls of instant noodles on the table. Then he was carrying a kettle and pouring hot water into it. "You won''t tell me to come up, just eat a instant noodles?" Chen Haoshi couldn''t hold back and asked. Li Hong glanced at Chen Hao: "I can only make instant noodles, do you want to eat?" "Eat Although Chen Haoping didn''t criticize his diet too much, he had no problem with what he ate. Moreover, the main purpose of his going upstairs was to listen to the news Li Hongxin had heard, and the rest was second. "Ha ha." Li Hong opened the chair beside the dining table. She didn''t know where to take out a bottle of liquor with foreign characters and put it on the table. She raised her hand and took a sip. Chen Haoli''s mouth was drawn. Yesterday, in order to prepare for treatment, he seems to have taken away all the wine in this room. Where did Li Hong find the wine. As a result, Li Hong was stunned when she saw Chen Hao''s silent expression after drinking. Then she was a little embarrassed and said: "I forgot to ask if you can drink. This is the habit before. Look..." Seeing Li Hong''s sudden words, Chen Hao replied: "it''s OK to have a drink, but I dealt with all the hidden dangers of your internal injury yesterday. In fact, you don''t need to drink strong liquor to relieve the pain of internal injury." "Oh, then I won''t drink it." Li Hong directly put on the bottle cap of the liquor and threw it on the ground. She had a vague feeling of regret. Chen Hao didn''t care, nodded, also pulled out a stool to sit down, and then faced Li Hong sitting opposite, said: "I actually have something to ask you to say, I think I found a way to protect the safety of the apartment, so you can live here at ease." As he said this, Chen Hao put the little vine in his trouser pocket, which was a palm long, three fingers thick, turquoise green and with a few speckled bone flowers, on the table. As a result, after Li Hong saw Xiaoman, she immediately took out a pistol with a black handle and slapped it on the table. "Landlord, you are not joking with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 97 "That... Xiaoman came out to say hello to Hongjie." Chen Hao was startled by Li Hong''s pistol, and then he found that the shape of Xiaoman was a little strange. So he quickly spring up his hands, subconsciously make a surrender action, but think of this seems to be a little humiliating, and the mind electricity turn immediately to the topic of small man. "What... Oh! What is this Li Hong frowned. As a result, she immediately saw the strange shaped thing on the table suddenly beating and standing on the table. Then, out of thin air, there appeared a little antique girl, the size of a porcelain doll, with green clothes, green skirts, long hair and braids. Xiaoman reaches out to pick up the strange vine and turns it into a thin wooden hairpin in the style of a small vine branch. It immediately eases Chen Hao''s embarrassment. "Master, here comes Xiaoman." Little vine, as lovely as a porcelain doll, is just like a vivid spirit. After her appearance, she immediately attracted Li Hong''s eyes. Don''t think about it. Even female killers have normal aesthetic standards, and it''s amazing enough that little vine appears in such a magical way. "This is..." Li Hong looks a little bit down. She has seen many special creatures abroad, but she is the only one who is so strange and lovely as Xiaoman. So her eyes immediately turned to Chen Hao, because the little guy was calling his little landlord. Chen Hao sees that Chenggong digs off the topic, and he is not prepared to hide the origin of Xiaoman from Li Hong: "this is a goblin, which is transformed from a vine. In short, you don''t care to worry. I will let her be put in the apartment to help us guard against foreign enemies." "What can she do?" Li Hong soon regained the mode of serious conversation, but her eyes still couldn''t help looking at Xiaoman. She also looked at herself curiously on the table, looking at the spirit of the vine demon girl. "She can do a lot of things, for example, she can turn into a vine and put it on guard upstairs and downstairs of the apartment. As long as I find special circumstances, I can know for the first time." Chen Hao explained it carefully, then hesitated and said: "but to tell you the truth, I just got her, so some of her characteristics need to be studied." Li Hong smiles, points to the instant noodles on the table and says, "ha ha, that''s just right. We''ll study together after dinner. In fact, I also wanted to discuss with you about ordering some monitoring equipment." "Well, we''ll talk about it after we finish." What sausage came to Chen Hao, who was not polite to Li Hong, was unable to make complaints about it. "Your lunch is too simple. If you have a sausage egg and anything to cook, it will be perfect." "I have sausage and eggs. I have many other things here, but I can''t make them." To Chen Hao''s surprise, Li Hong pulled out a box from the bottom of the table. Inside, there were many eggs and sausages packed in supermarkets, and even many cans, almost all of which were convenience food. Only Chen Hao saw a box on one side, which was full of liquor. Come on. Chen Hao took a subconscious look at the dusty kitchen and realized that Li Hong couldn''t cook at all, or he didn''t want to cook seriously. Inexplicably, the little landlord to this beautiful woman killer with curly hair loomed out a trace of pity. The family was destroyed, went abroad to be a killer, and returned to China alone for revenge In many ways, this woman''s life is more difficult than his most difficult time, which really makes him feel sad. So Chen Hao simply stood up, took up his and Li Hong''s two bowls of instant noodles and went to the kitchen, said: "in this way, although you invite me to dinner at noon, but the two bowls of noodles are too much. I''ll cook these things in your house, and then make two dishes. You just wait to eat." Chen Hao doesn''t give Li Hong the chance to refuse at all. He goes into the kitchen, opens the cupboard behind him, finds out the pots and pans, and serves them directly. After a while, the clean big pot and small pot were put on the gas stove, and the two bowls of instant noodles with hot water, eggs and sausages were just boiled on the fire. Then Chen Hao found mustard, eggs, luncheon meat, and a bag of bread slices. He used another pot to make fried shredded pork and luncheon meat wrapped with eggs, and cut mustard and luncheon meat into small pieces to make a mustard luncheon shredded pork soup. To Chen Hao''s surprise, he didn''t see any response from Li Hong in the whole process of entering the kitchen. He took a peek and found that Li Hong was leaning on the back of the wooden chair, looking at what he was doing. She looked like a cat in the sun, which was leisurely and comfortable. People couldn''t understand what she was thinking. The atmosphere became a little unclear. Xiaoman was also on the table looking left and right, carefully observing the real world which was completely novel to her, but after smelling the aroma of instant noodles and cauliflower, she couldn''t help floating around Chen Hao with her fingers gently on her lips. "Master, Xiaoman also wants to eat instant noodles..." Chen Hao was stunned and immediately asked, "can you still eat instant noodles? Can this form of spirit also be eaten The little vine looked at the sky with her delicate little face vaguely, then pulled down the vine of the body, and the little face said seriously: "yes." As she spoke, she manipulated the vines and began to change. She entangled herself like a flower rope. Finally, she became a pure hand-made green pig. The eyes of the pig were probably the bone flowers of vines, which were vivid, just like a real magical creation. Xiaoman jumped on the back of the green pig, and then said with a smile: "that''s OK, I can also eat instant noodles, and then grow big, help the master to fight the bad guys." ok Chen Hao has always liked two-dimensional animation, and Xiaoman''s appearance is that a two-dimensional cute girl suddenly realized in the real world, which immediately softened his whole heart. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "The same as the master!" Chen Hao and the little vine goblin happily answered each other, immediately felt that the whole person''s mood was the same as being blown by a comfortable cool wind, and felt that he could play ten... No! A lot of spirit! At this time, Li Hong also went to the kitchen door. She couldn''t help looking curiously at the long braids of ancient clothes on the cupboard, riding on the vine of a green pig. Her eyes were also full of curiosity and love. "Well, I''ll add a bowl of noodles, and you''ll eat with us later." "OK, Xiaoman, I want to eat instant noodles with the man and the beautiful woman in the man''s house!" Xiaoman doesn''t have much logic to speak now, but a beautiful woman breaks the caution and reserve that Li Hong keeps in front of the goblin all the time. Li Hong immediately waved to Xiaoman and said with a smile: "little thing can really talk. Come to my sister and tell me your name." Xiaoman Niutou takes a look at Li Hong, thinks about it and says seriously: "I''m the master''s Xiaoman, so my name is Chen Xiaoman!" Chen Hao''s hand trembled as he was frying the silk wrapped in eggs. god! Xiaoman, this is so cute! He really wanted to open the window and shout out, "buy cake! My heart is completely broken. ". Chapter 98 There is a small vine in the kitchen. She looks at everything in a smart and curious way, which makes the relationship between Chen Hao and Li Hong happy. It seems that they have deliberately forgotten the threat of Tianmen. After a while, Chen Hao brought the food to the table, and the atmosphere immediately soared to the extreme. "Wow, instant noodles are delicious, shredded pork soup with mustard mustard is delicious, and lunch meat with eggs and toast. I''ve never eaten these delicious things before!" Xiaoman controls the body of her green pig and eats it. I don''t know if it''s because she''s so happy eating for the first time. Chen Hao feels that her mind has improved a lot, and her words are more flexible. "Hehe, Xiaoman thinks it''s delicious, so he eats more. Unfortunately, I don''t prepare much. If you like to drink some wine, well... Forget it. When I don''t say it, it''s better not to drink." Li Hong seems to like Xiaoman very much. She doesn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. She is just watching Xiaoman chat. "Well... Well, you can eat more of the beautiful women in the master''s room." Little things don''t know when they learn to persuade people to eat again. It''s like they will grow up to one year in a few seconds. "What kind of woman, just call me red sister." Li Hong smiles happily. "Red sister!" Xiaoman said immediately. "Oh, that''s right. Come on! Another piece of egg toast. Your little master made it delicious. " "Well!" Chen Hao is eating instant noodles in silence. Suddenly, he feels that this scene is a bit imaginative. Shouting is like a family of three sitting together for dinner. Husband and wife love each other, and children are smart and sensible "By the way, Xiaoman, you haven''t eaten these things before, so what do you eat every day?" Li Hong can''t help asking again. "Eat the dirt!" Xiaoman once again said a funny answer and immediately made Chen Hao and Li Hong laugh. All in all, the three of them enjoyed the meal, In the end, Chen Hao and Li Hong just ate a bowl of noodles. At most, they ate a piece of toast and eggs, and all the rest was eaten by Xiaoman''s own piglets. "Ah Wu, I''m full. Now I can help the host to do things!" Every time Xiaoman talks, she is full of vitality. The look on Xiaoman''s face is very serious, which makes people think she is more lovely. Chen Hao immediately nodded his head and said: "no problem, but I''ll take you out to see the whole apartment and community first. The place is not as big as where you came from, but we will live here in the future, so we need to protect this place well." "Good!" Xiaoman seriously stands on the green pig that can see the trace of weaving and nods. Next, Chen Hao communicated with Li Hong and asked her to take the lead in inspecting the whole apartment, because Chen Hao felt that Li Hong, after all, was a female killer and had a better say in this kind of research on security measures. Li Hong readily agreed, put on a casual change of leather pants, T-shirt and sports shoes, and went out with him. So they took Xiaoman to the top of the apartment building and observed the whole area. Then they went downstairs and walked around the old wall of the whole community. In this way, in an hour, Li Hong drew a complete composition of the community at home, and marked the test data on it. "Your single family apartment and the community itself have no defense measures at all. There are no guards at the door, and the courtyard walls on the four sides are only two meters away. Normal people can climb in at any time, and they are surrounded by people like bungalow alleys. It''s difficult to defend against intruders coming from here, so there must be monitoring facilities at high places." "I also tested just now. The courtyard wall on the four sides is less than 20 meters away from the apartment recently. If the warrior comes in, it''s hard to have reaction time, so the monitoring at these positions should be hidden, at least not be directly damaged by others, and then it''s even harder to have reaction time." Li Hong said here, the line of sight can not help but fall on the little vine riding the pig. At this time, the little guy was flipping the unopened lunch. It seemed that she was curious about what she was studying. It could be seen that she was absolutely interested in food. "So now I need to know how much Xiaoman can do, and I''ll think about how to cooperate with you in the monitoring layout." Li Hong takes back her eyes and says to Chen Hao, who is looking at the composition of the plot. "Well, with the things you sorted out by Hongjie, I''ll take Xiaoman out to have a try. I can only say that you can do what you want. Xiaoman''s ability will only be better than you think, as long as I help her." Chen Hao confidently said, and then took the initiative to call Xiaoman, took her to the roof of the apartment again. Li Hong also followed up, and then saw Chen Hao with a small vine around the top of the building, and then took the drawings to tell the little guy all the problems she just mentioned. Finally, Chen Hao stood in the direction of the main entrance of the apartment and pointed to the building and the courtyard of the community under him. "Xiaoman, this is our home. We must protect it and all the people who live here." "So as long as you can take care of the yard, I can satisfy you as much as you need, even the three kinds of elixirs I can refine." When Chen Hao said this, he immediately took out a group of lingcao powder about the size of a schoolbag from the void beside him. After thinking about it, he took out a pink peach elixir, a golden sunflower elixir, and a honey elixir from Narcissus, and gave it to Xiaoman. The spirit herbal powder is all he had in reserve after today''s random refining, and the three elixirs also wanted to see what effect Xiaoman would have after eating it. "Wow, so many delicious food, master, you can rest assured that I will protect this community completely!" This time Xiaoman saw these herbal medicine powder and elixir, she danced happily, then asked Chen Hao to put these elixir on the ground, and then manipulated the green vine pig to swallow it. After Xiaoman swallows the medicine powder and the elixir, the spirit body stops for a moment, and then goes back to the body of lianman piggy. Shua! After a few seconds of stagnation, Chen Hao and Li Hong see the green pig''s body moving. They suddenly accelerate on the top of the apartment building and jump down at the back of the apartment building. Two big living people immediately stare, rushed to the edge of the roof, and looked down together. As a result, little Manzhu fell to the ground like a shot put, and then fell deeply into it. Whoo! Chen Hao''s mind move, immediately feel Xiaoman''s body suddenly burst out of a very powerful vitality field, a large number of heaven and earth aura quickly nourish her to bring that section of the body into the shape of a pig, activate its body a brand-new bifurcation, on the ground crazy grow up. In a short time, Chen Hao can understand that under the ground, countless branches derived from small vines are like the roots of a thousand year old tree, which quickly spread all over the underground of the whole community, and even protrude tens of meters outside along the courtyard wall. But the change of Xiaoman is not over yet Chapter 99 Li Hong stood on the top of the building and began to worry after seeing Xiaoman jump. As a result, she rushed to the top of the building and wanted to know what happened to Chen Hao''s little man. Suddenly, she found that a large area of grass suddenly appeared on the ground downstairs. you ''re right! It''s real grass! one First, a circle of sunflowers appeared close to the corner of the apartment building. Then, at the root of the wall, a few clusters of daffodils appeared at a short distance. Then, between them, the ground of the whole community seemed to grow a piece of fine grass As for the reason why Li Hong should use seemingly normal to describe. That''s because whether those sunflowers or daffodils, or even large areas of grassland are completely grown in the blink of an eye. This is the same as krypton gold, a player in an architecture game, who bought a lot of materials and then put them where they should be with a freehand mouse. It''s shocking and speechless. Now look at the whole community, it is completely like a green community carefully designed by the green design team. During the period of grass everywhere, golden sunflowers and white daffodils crisscross, and on the courtyard walls around, it is also slowly climbing up a layer of green vegetation similar to mountain climbing tiger. wait. Li Hong suddenly found that it was not only the wall, but also a special layer of vines on the walls around the apartment. They opened windows and vents automatically and quickly climbed up to the top of the fourth floor of the building. At the moment when she was surprised again, some vines actually climbed up the roof with soil. At the same time, she and Chen Hao paved a grass lawn at their feet. At the same time, they planted several sunflowers and daffodils at the four corners, which made the roof full of vitality. Bang! A colorful pig suddenly jumped out of the grass, and then a little girl with pink and peach braids took off. "Master, look, I have new clothes, and I seem to know a lot of things!" Xiaoman happily reappeared in front of Chen Hao and Li Hong, but the original green dress of the little girl really changed into a peach pink ancient dress, and a delicate headdress was inserted on her head, which was made up of peach blossom, sunflower and Narcissus. The little girl was as pink as if she could drip honey! "I see. Xiaoman is really lucky!" Although Chen Hao was also shocked by the big change of the community, he was also very sober. He figured out that his refined powder and pills should not have such a powerful effect, but when he thought about the origin of Xiaoman, everything could be explained. No matter it''s lingcao powder or the three kinds of pills he made, they all come from lingcao Linghua, which naturally belongs to the same category as Xiaoman. Therefore, Xiaoman is naturally better absorbed than human beings, and its efficacy may be doubled by nature. This is something he can''t envy. However, Xiaoman is his favorite after all, so he is absolutely not in trouble. After all, what Chen Hao thought before was to use the herbal powder and elixir in exchange for some vine protection. It was enough to stimulate some of them to appear on the wall and outside the house, which could be used to mention the monitoring equipment. So he really didn''t expect that Xiaoman would make such a big effort and change the whole community. This is just a surprise! "Xiaoman, it''s well done. Take a quick look. How much control can you have over the things you make now?" Chen Hao just saw too many vegetation that had nothing to do with the vine itself at a glance, but these vegetation can be analyzed from the powder and pills he refined, just like grass, sunflower and Narcissus. The key is how much of it is controlled by Xiaoman. Hearing Chen Hao''s greeting, the little guy in pink dress immediately flew to the landlord on a colorful pig, with a sweet smile on his face. "Master, the sweet pills you gave me gave me a lot of new abilities, such as these grasses, these sunflowers, and these Narcissus I can control, they all have their own uses, just like this..." Xiaoman suddenly reaches out his hand, and a mass of pink spiritual power is put into the grass on the top of the building. Then Chen Hao and Li Hong see with their own eyes a peach tree that is three or four meters high rising from the ground, and instantly grows into a strong branch. Shua! A piece of pink suddenly came, the peach blossom of the whole tree was in full bloom, as if the whole roof had been brought into a mountain countryside. How beautiful Chen Hao''s eyes are a little blurred. Standing on the top of the building, he looks around. The surrounding environment is still a noisy modern city, but his foothold has become such a peaceful and reassuring environment, which really makes life feel strange. "Master, what''s more, Xiaoman only knows how to catch prey with vines, but now he has peach trees, sunflowers, daffodils, and the spiritual power of weeds, which can do many things that I couldn''t do before, just like grass..." The little girl chirped and talked to Chen Hao about her new abilities. Generally speaking, Xiaoman is a refined vine, and its natural characteristic is its strong survival ability. As a result, when Chen Hao gave her these elixirs made from fairy vegetation, every time he tried to eat one, he would change the characteristics of the corresponding vegetation. Chen Hao doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, and so does Xiaoman, so everything can only be attributed to the magic of the medicine refined by Wanhua Tianlu. In terms of specific changes, Xiaoman directly spread large lawns on the basis of lingyao powder. The function of these lawns is simple, that is, they naturally know how to absorb the aura of heaven and earth nearby, and can release part of the quantity that can not be absorbed every day, and control it within a fixed range. This is exactly the nature of weeds in Longshen Island, not a change. Then we have to talk about the functions of peach, sunflower seed and Narcissus honey. Xiaoman can also completely control the vegetation of these three characteristics. Among them, the peach tree provides a kind of illusion ability, which can produce effect within the coverage of peach pollen. When it comes to sunflower seeds, Xiaoman automatically calls out sunflowers. The vegetation itself does not have attack power, but the sunflower seeds growing inside can be used as a hidden weapon. The strength is absolutely comparable to that of an adult. Finally, Narcissus is activated by Narcissus nectar. Most ordinary people just know that Narcissus is beautiful, but they don''t know that it is poisonous. So Xiaoman can control the Narcissus around the community at any time, and put nectar poison gas into the designated location. It''s absolutely impossible to prevent the Narcissus from being mixed in the fragrance of flowers and plants. After hearing Xiaoman''s description, Chen Hao has only one idea in his mind. "This is really... Cool!" Chapter 100 Jiang Qian''s family, inside and outside the villa''s guard staff is increased a lot. After accompanying Xiang Junyi to see Chen Hao off, Jiang Libai immediately found time to report the situation to the upper peak of Wudao alliance. After all, he is only an honorary director. In fact, he doesn''t grasp too much practice. Therefore, such things as contacting and communicating with Chen Hao are usually handled by a commissioner. However, as Jiang lipai, he successfully attracted the attention of the alliance. Just at noon, a foreign affairs section chief came from the province, and called the local alliance warriors of Jiangcheng to come to Jiang Qian''s home. "Hello, Jiang Lishi. I''m Xu Beiping, head of the Foreign Affairs Section of Hedong province of Wudao alliance. I''m usually in charge of communication with some ancient martial families. This is Dai Jiao, Captain Dai. I''m in charge of the inspection of Jiangcheng." Xu Beiping is a young martial artist in his early 30s. His strength is only at the peak of his physical fitness, but he has not yet reached the xuanjing strength. So when he introduced himself, Jiang Libai was dissatisfied with the work of the alliance He has already reported to the higher authorities of Hedong province that there is a 20-year-old huajinwu here in Jiangcheng, but now the Wudao alliance has only sent a young section chief who is not even a xuanjing wuzhe in his thirties, with a Waigang wuzhe in the middle of xuanjing This is simply not taking his report as one thing! It''s not a small problem to know that the birth of a master Huajin who has been in the Martial Arts Alliance without identity authentication. Once the master Huajin bursts out due to carelessness, it will lead to a tragedy that ordinary people can''t imagine. Jiang lipai once encountered such a task for master Huajin. It was a near death. Many tragic scenes have scared him until now. So he frowned and asked the two warriors in front of him, "so this is the response of the Wudao alliance in Hedong Province, sending you two to see the Huajin master I said?" "Well, yes." Xu Beiping''s mood control is not particularly good. After being questioned by Jiang Libo, his face immediately changed into a standard smile. In fact, he was extremely dismissive of the things reported by Jiang Libo in his heart. Twenty years old, master Huajin... What a joke! At that time, Xu Beiping accompanied the leaders in their office and laughed loudly. He thought that Jiang lipai was just making a fool of himself. As the head of the Foreign Affairs Section, Xu Beiping encounters many false reports every year, saying that he has discovered martial arts masters all over the country, and most of these problems come from some martial arts masters who hold honorary positions in the Martial Arts Alliance. Why and how do these people do it. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism stipulates that if someone finds out that there are no high-level martial artists in the compilation process, they will be rewarded with good results, because there are still too many hidden martial artists at this time. If the alliance wants to compete with some of the existing ancient martial families, it must attract more martial artists. So those who don''t have the real power, real duty and honorary position just take this point and make up a false news about the discovery of xuanjing warrior or Huajin warrior. How can they cheat an investigation team to inspect? And how can they get a lot of benefits in the process. Xu Beiping has experienced several tricks. Even if the investigation team led by him failed to find the senior martial artists reported to the police, they also had excuses. The commander said that the great master was not an ordinary person walking everywhere, and it was normal to find and disappear. The investigation team really has nothing to do with these scoundrels. So after he and his superior leaders got Jiang lipai''s serious report, no one believed Jiang lipai at all, and they all felt that this was also a fraud. On the whole, it''s still that problem. Twenty year old master Huajin, who are you cheating on! However, Xu Beiping in the face of Jiang lipai, or efforts to control their emotions. Because in the Wudao alliance of Hedong Province, most people know that Jiang Libo has a special identity. Before, his brother was rated as a martyr by the Wudao alliance, and his old superior is now prosperous. Therefore, before and after Xu Beiping accepted this report, the leader specially instructed him to be polite to Jiang lipai, and be sure to understand whether Jiang lipai has any practical difficulties. Anyway, it''s good to be satisfied with everything. Xu Beiping has no opinion about this kind of thing. It''s all work anyway. However, as a child of a martial arts family, he naturally pursues something when he works in the Martial Arts Alliance. So when he looks at Jiang Libo''s insinuation, he still feels a great dissatisfaction. You said that you would find a good opportunity to take advantage of the investigation team. Why question us like this? Do you think it''s easy for us to waste our time to investigate when we know there''s no problem here, so why waste our time? Xu Beiping really thought a lot at this moment, but he finally put up with his dissatisfaction and turned to Jiang Libo and said, "Jiang Lishi, we are very serious about the 20-year-old master Huajin that you reported, so please tell me the information about the young warrior you met. We need to make a serious investigation." In this sentence, Xu Beiping deliberately used the stress on the word "serious". His meaning is also very clear. OK, you''re the one who''s looking for trouble. Then I''ll get down to business. If you give me specific information, I''ll investigate and see who''s embarrassed when I see it. Dai Jiao, standing on one side, immediately lowered his head slightly. He is a military captain, equivalent to the leader of a local military combat team. He also doesn''t want to get into any trouble in the case of Xu Beiping and Jiang Libo. At least he can''t show his support to anyone. Dai Jiao himself had a brief talk with Xu Beiping about this matter. In essence, he supported the foreign affairs chief. Born in a martial arts family, he is a native of Jiangcheng. He grew up in Jiangcheng. So he is not familiar with the local martial arts. Moreover, there are no famous mountains and rivers near Jiangcheng. How can a 20-year-old local Huajin master suddenly appear? Isn''t that funny! How can there be so many Huajin masters in the world for you to find out! So Dai Jiao felt that he just came to do something about it, and strive for a reasonable way to help the leaders solve the problem quickly. "Oh, you want specific information?" Jiang Li Bai looks at Xu Bei Ping''s posture of being responsible and not giving up. If he realizes something at once, he will sneer in his heart after thinking about it. Then he directly took the information he had prepared on the coffee table in front of him, and casually said to Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao, "this is all the information I collected. Chen Hao, 20, graduated from high school, his parents died. Now he lives in a community of Gaoxin road night market. Now you go to find him, he should be at home." what? Xu Beiping was stunned when he heard the words. It''s easy to say anything that has information. Anyway, if you just make it up, you can cheat people. But how do you explain that the 20-year-old master Huajin you found is at home? Is Xu Beiping subconsciously glances at Dai Jiao, and the result is that the look of Dai Jiao is obviously wrong. Chapter 101 After Xu Beiping got Chen Hao''s information from Jiang LiBai, he kept a steady look and took Dai Jiao out of Jiang Qian''s villa. Dai Jiao came here by car. An off-road jeep, rough in shape, is very suitable for such a vigorous man as him. After getting on the bus, Xu Beiping patted the information in his hands on the co pilot''s seat, turned to Dai Jiao and asked, "master Dai, I think you look a little wrong just now. Did you think of something I didn''t notice before?" Dai Jiao thought for a moment and replied without hesitation: "I think of one thing. It may have something to do with the Huajin... The young warrior mentioned by director Jiang, but I''m not sure." "Why don''t you come and listen? It happened that I didn''t have lunch when I came here. Why don''t master Dai introduce us to a place to sit down." Xu Beiping is a little confused about this matter now, so he is polite to Dai Jiao. "Well, there are many small restaurants on Gaoxin road. We may go there in the afternoon. Let''s eat there." Dai Jiao had always held a indifferent attitude towards this matter, but now he found that it might have something to do with a master Hua Jin who was hidden in Jiangcheng, or even a martial family he had never known before. He immediately felt that it was time to take a fresh look at this matter. "Good." Xu Beiping didn''t care about such trifles and immediately agreed. Dai Jiao nodded and immediately drove away from Jiang Qian''s villa. After a long distance, he said to Xu Beiping, "chief Xu, this incident has to start from a violent incident happened last night..." So in one or two sentences, Dai Jiao told us about the murder of a warrior in a park in Jiangcheng last night. long time. Listening to Dai Jiao''s statement, Xu Peiping pondered for a moment, and recited the key points according to his memory: "so you mean that the park where the crime happened is near Gaoxin Road, and you are sure that the four xuanjing warriors died in the park last night?" "Well, it''s not just the warriors. We''ve also searched the streets around us and found more than 20 members of foreign killer organizations. Most of them sneaked into Jiangcheng with guns, but they all died clean." Dai Jiao said slowly, and seemed to be taking this opportunity to re analyze his own guess: "so I don''t think the average warrior has the strength to kill so many people." At this time, if Chen Hao or Li Hong were here, it would be obvious that the incident in which Xu Beiping talked with Dai Jiao was the one they did, and Jiang lipai actually knew about it. However, Jiang did not like Xu''s attitude, so he did not give any hints at all. However, in this matter, Jiang Libo is not selfish, because he also conceals with Xu Beiping what happened to Junyi''s mother and daughter yesterday, and he has mobilized a lot of things to get close to his subordinates in the Martial Arts Alliance. This kind of thing naturally is how muddy the water is, just stir it more muddy. So if it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Hao was so young and had the strength of Huajin master, it was too important for Jiang Libo to report it so seriously. As a result, the Wudao alliance really underestimated this matter "Master Dai''s conjecture is right. Even the martial arts of xuanjing can''t win 100% when they encounter modern guns, After all, the martial arts practitioners in xuanjing only try their best to cultivate their bodies to the top, but they haven''t really broken through the real limits of the human body. So there are many shooters, and the martial arts practitioners in xuanjing probably have to choose to escape. " Xu Beiping''s words obviously become more and more, which aggravates the discussion with Dai Jiao. Dai Jiao nodded and said: "yes, that''s right. Those who can get guns in China have a lot of energy. Maybe they are the actions of the world-famous killer organizations. However, after investigating, we found that several of the fighters in the park can find out their specific identities, so it became a bit troublesome." "Why?" Xu Beiping asked. "Hey, we now speculate that the shooters were hired by the dead warriors in the park. They should be working together to deal with a certain warrior." When Dai Jiao said this, he looked a little excited and could not help shouting a little. "Two of the dead in the park are recorded. They are all worshipped by the Lang family. They can be regarded as those who have a considerable level of strength. They are only higher than me." "The other young corpse, though badly damaged, can be determined by a unique concealed weapon in the park. He must be a direct disciple of the Dingyuan Lang family. As for who he is, it''s not clear yet." "So I really admire that murderer. He can escape from four mysterious warriors and a group of foreign shooters... No! He killed all these people and left Xu Beiping has been listening to Dai Jiao''s statement. As a result, when he heard the other party''s analysis that four xuanjing warriors and a large number of foreign shooters had died inside and outside the park, his face immediately became a little heavy. The young foreign affairs chief could not help pondering for a while, and then seriously asked Dai Jiao, "master Dai, you know my uncle, so I asked you directly. After you told me so much, do you think what Jiang Libo said is true?" Dai Jiao drove and stopped for a while without speaking. Xu Beiping just sat for a year, waiting silently. Dai Jiao finally opened his mouth and said, "since you mentioned your uncle, I''ll call you Peiping." "Yes, uncle Dai, you can call it whatever you want." In fact, Xu Beiping came to Jiangcheng to find Dai Jiao to help him work. In fact, there is a certain family relationship. Both of them came from a martial and Taoist family, and they are also in Hedong province. Therefore, in private, the two families have some intersection. Now they are just being used together. Dai Jiao nodded again and said seriously, "I didn''t take Jiang Libo''s report seriously, but now it''s really possible, so my idea is don''t worry, because we are just doing business, so it''s useless for us to discuss here for a long time. We''d better visit here, and everything will be clear." "Uncle Dai, do you mean there''s a 20-year-old Huajin master there?" Xu Beiping still doesn''t want to believe it. "I don''t know..." In fact, Dai Jiao didn''t want to believe that there would be a 20-year-old Huajin master in the world, because it would only make him feel that in his early 40s, he had only the strength of the middle of xuanjing, like living his whole life on a dog, which he absolutely didn''t want to accept. But in his heart, he also told himself that everything is possible, and this matter must be solved. After all, Dai Jiao is a Jiangcheng man, and he is also a Jiangcheng warrior. So if there suddenly appears a powerful warrior in Jiangcheng, all the interests of the Jiangcheng warrior family may have to be redistributed. However, if there is a master Huajin, Jiangcheng''s Wudao alliance in Hedong province should also have more say, which is an opportunity for him to develop in the alliance. "Well, anyway, let''s make a serious investigation." Xu Beiping made a rational decision. "No, we want to investigate, but I can let my subordinates go down first, just use this case in the park as a reason." Jiang is old and spicy. Dai Jiao gives Xu a better idea. Anyway, he is not prepared to take his own risks in this matter. It is more in line with the current situation to find a subordinate to explore the way. Chapter 102 On the night market street, there are many food shops open during the day. Dai Jiao drove Xu Beiping directly to the North Street of the night market and found an antique two-story old shop. This old shop is located on a road to the north of night market street. It is close to a branch river crossing Jiangcheng river. You need a box on the second floor. You can see the single family building in the alley hundreds of meters away. "The night market street here is actually a question mark shaped street, which just surrounds the old block on the side of the tributary of Hun River. Except for the entrance of Gaoxin road in the west, the rest of the streets need to cross the bridge to leave. Unfortunately, the city has not prepared to redevelop this side. It''s a bit of a pity." Dai Jiao introduces the situation near the night market street to Xu Beiping, and urges the shopkeeper to serve the food quickly. Xu Peiping went upstairs behind Dai Jiao, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. As the saying goes, he is timid in his hometown, but now he is worried that he will really meet a 20-year-old master Huajin here. If his worries come true, the Martial Arts Alliance just sent him a foreign affairs section chief as an ordinary martial arts person to visit. Obviously, his level is not enough, and he may offend a martial arts master. This is definitely not worth the loss. Dai Jiao saw Xu Beiping''s worry and opened the window of his small box with a smile. "Come on, let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s Jiang Lipu who made a mistake, and you saw me send someone downstairs. We can have a look here and make a decision." Xu Beiping nodded, walked to the window and stood side by side with Dai Jiao. "Uncle Dai, where is the neighborhood you said?" Xu Beiping took a glance. The old streets and alleys here are crisscrossed. It''s easy for people to get dizzy. Dai Jiao immediately stood still, looked at it calmly, and then pointed in a direction: "here, the four story building with only one small courtyard wall, and the one with a little gray outside." Xu Beiping immediately followed Dai Jiao''s instructions and saw an old-fashioned building in line with the old block. But he just looked at it a few times, and before he had time to analyze whether it would be true. When master Huajin lived in it, his face suddenly stagnated, and the whole person suddenly froze. Dai Jiao just pointed out his position and began to observe Xu Beiping''s look. He began to think about how to sell him a favor today. The Xu family in Hedong is an ancient martial family in the provincial capital. It has a great career and is definitely a first-line family. Correspondingly, the Dai family in Jiangcheng could only be regarded as a second-class family. As a result, in recent decades, it has only emerged as a middle-class martial artist, but now it has not fallen into a third class family. That''s why he seriously thought about how to study and took the initiative to receive Xu Beiping to Jiangcheng for investigation. Now, what he wants to do is to make Xu Beiping feel that he has helped, but not to offend the young master Huajin who may appear there. "Ha All of a sudden, Xu Beiping seemed to be frightened and took a big breath. "What''s the matter?" Dai Jiao was also startled and asked. As a result, Xu Beiping excitedly pointed out the window and said, "you... Look, what''s the matter with the neighborhood you pointed to me!" Dai Jiao immediately turns his head in a daze and goes to find Chen Hao''s four story old building marked on the information. "I... shit!" Dai Jiao''s confused mind suddenly fell to the ground. He was surprised. He didn''t know why Xu Beiping suddenly showed such an excited expression. As a result, he now knows that it should not be excitement, but a shock like seeing a miracle. In the courtyard of the dilapidated community I just saw, all of a sudden, the ground was green, and there were yellow and white flowers! Then Dai Jiao was completely stunned, because he found that after he was instructed by Xu Beiping, he turned around and saw with his own eyes that all the walls and old buildings in Chen Hao''s community were covered with green vegetation. It''s like having an invisible hand in the community, holding a layer of pigment that ordinary people can''t see, and then painting the whole community and old buildings with a brand new color. "This... Am I blinded?" Dai Jiao almost lost his chin in surprise, but he immediately found that it was not even over. In the changed color of the four story building, it seems that someone is standing there, and then the roof appeared sunflower, there is a kind of white flowers, and then a more magical scene happened. A big tree with pink flowers grew out of thin air on the top of the building. god! I am dreaming! On the other side as like as two peas, Xu Beiping''s shock is almost the same as that of Dai Jiao, but this time he was shocked by his heart, and even worried about Chen Haozhen''s strength and integrity. But after watching it for a long time, he suddenly woke up with a thrill. "Uncle Dai! Are the people you sent past? " Xu Beiping grabbed Dai Jiao''s arm and said aloud. "Why?" Dai Jiao was startled and looked at Xu Beiping in a daze. Xu Beiping was so worried that he said, "hurry up and ask people to come back! We can''t let them pass like this "Ah... Yes! You can''t just go there! " Dai Jiao figured out why Xu Beiping was worried. Before, they chose to send someone to inquire about Chen Hao because they could not judge his real identity. But now, with the scene they saw through the window, it is not a big problem whether Chen Hao is master Huajin or not. There is definitely a God who can create lawn vegetation out of thin air in that community. So if they don''t want to cause trouble for themselves, they can''t do it casually. If they don''t do it well, they will really offend the big people they can''t afford! Dai Jiao immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. As a result, Xu Beiping suddenly pointed to Chen Hao''s community and yelled, "hurry up, hurry up! Are those people who have entered the community your warriors? " Dai Jiao at this time just got through the phone, smell speech quickly looked in the past, the result immediately reluctantly nodded. Doodle! At the critical moment, the phone over there finally got through. Dai Jiao immediately picked up the phone like catching a straw and yelled at the other side: "Hello! I''m Dai Jiao. You all come back to me. Don''t provoke anyone in that yard! " "Ah, it''s the boss. I..." The little brother on the other side of the phone answered the phone, but the conversation just stopped in the middle. Then Dai Jiao suddenly heard a lovely little girl''s voice ringing over there. "Who are you? Why don''t you take the path that I left behind after planting the lawn? So you are bad guys. You want to grab the lollipop that the master gave me! Hum! I won''t give it to you Chapter 103 What the hell is this! Dai Jiao hears a lovely conversation from a little girl on her mobile phone. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately turns her eyes to Chen Hao''s yard. As a result, he immediately shivered like a ghost. From his position, you can see four young warriors walking into the Chenhao community. As a result, they were still well, but suddenly they fell to the ground like they were infected by evil, and disappeared under the cover of the wall over there. Dai Jiao immediately burst into a cold sweat behind him, and directly penetrated his vest. He immediately went crazy and yelled at his cell phone, "what''s the matter! What''s the matter with you At this time, Xu Beiping turned his head, but he was more complete than Dai Jiao to see the process of those martial youth entering Chen Hao''s community. Those people really just walked into the community normally, and then one of them seemed to answer the phone, which should be Dai Jiao. But at that moment, there was no one around them. Then they fell to the ground and disappeared in the range of his vision. Therefore, Xu Beiping is also very flustered. He can''t help staring at Dai Jiao who is on the phone. Click. Dai Jiao was so nervous that he didn''t notice Xu''s reaction at all. He just swallowed his saliva and heard that the cell phone over there seemed to be picked up by someone. Then Dai Jiao immediately heard the voice of the little girl who made him feel a little creepy. "Ah, is this the phone... The host told me that if Xiaoman performs well, he will buy me a mobile phone." "By the way, I''ve caught several bad guys who stepped on the lawn and robbed my lollipops. The host will surely reward me with more lollipops!" Dai Jiao''s mouth twitched violently. Now he really wanted to ask who was talking on the other side of the phone, but in the end he just put his hand in front of his face, and then reached out and pressed the button to hang up. That''s the end of the call. "Uncle Dai, what''s going on over there?" Xu Beiping seemed to have the courage to ask Dai Jiao. His mind is still in chaos, because what he saw with his own eyes just now can''t be explained by common sense. The most important thing is that Xu Beiping thinks that he and Dai Jiao are both from the ancient Wu family, so he knows more about the real world than most people. That''s why he is even more shocked at this moment. As far as he knows, master Huajin is already the absolute peak of China''s combat power. But he saw with his own eyes what happened in the courtyard of Chen Hao''s community. This is not what master Huajin can do. Then... Maybe there is a possibility that he can''t even think about. Dai Jiao took a look at Xu Beiping, but he was still in shock. He saw a sense of inquiry from Xu Beiping''s look, and then his mind was confused. It seemed that one look could make him understand what the young foreign affairs chief was guessing. "In the Chinese world, it seems that for a long time there has not been a new warrior in the divine realm..." Dai Jiao made a meaningful remark. As a result, Xu Beiping''s face was shocked, and he quickly came over and said, "it''s true that there are more xuanjing warriors in modern China than in ancient times, because modern science and technology can help human warriors quickly improve their strength, but Huajin masters are decreasing year by year, because it requires not only talent and hard training, but also some opportunities of sharp decline in modern times, And it''s just a legend. " Dai Jiao immediately took Xu Beiping''s words and continued: "when it comes to the legendary warrior of Shenjing, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there are only three famous purposes in the whole of China. Moreover, they were all trained in the battle between the frontier and some small countries beyond their capacity before the country was completely stable 50 or 60 years ago. Since then, there has been no one who has broken through to this realm of national peace." "So..." Xu Beiping looked up at Dai Jiao, who was as strong as a bear. His eyes narrowed slightly. After a pause, he said very seriously: "Uncle Dai, I think we seem to have met a wonderful person. I think the information Jiang Libo got may be false. Maybe that Chen Hao is just an old martial artist. Recently, he broke through the limit of martial arts and returned to his old age." Dai Jiao immediately shook his head, patted Xu Beiping on the shoulder and said, "no, let''s not guess. It doesn''t matter what Chen Hao''s identity is. Now we have to go there immediately to show our identity, apologize sincerely, and try our best to get along with him. This is what we should do now!" Xu Beiping immediately showed a sudden look. He gratefully said to Dai Jiao, "Uncle Dai is right. Now we have to make a serious apology. By the way, what we have to do is to inquire. No... to understand the situation there." Dai Jiao nodded, then breathed a long sigh in front of Xu Beiping. He raised his two shaking arms and said, "what we are going to do now is not humiliating. Remember to be in awe, and then think about how to make the other party accept our apology. Finally, we can consider other things." Xu Beiping nodded hard. He had just made the speculation that there might be a warrior in Shenjing in the community, and he had been completely sobered up. If a master of Huajing can still rely on the strong of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, then the martial arts of Shenjing is close to the god man who is worshipped and praised in the legend. Even the alliance of martial arts and Taoism as a whole can''t be ignored. Dai Jiao and Xu Beiping looked at each other again. They both sighed. They were no longer interested in eating. They went downstairs to settle accounts in a hurry, and then walked into the side lane, walking heavily towards Chen Hao''s community. Just let these two people don''t know is, Chen Hao now at home is also a face confused. Just now, Chen Hao came down from the upstairs and was slumping on the sofa, a little worried. Because the community was suddenly transformed into this appearance by Xiaoman, he was shocked and surprised at first, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this strange scene could not be explained to the neighbors around him, and it became a difficult problem. After all, Chen Hao''s character is just like this. Even if he has money, he can hide it. He just steals music and shows it to everyone. This is not in line with his character. So he had fun on the roof for a while, and then he began to go home to worry. Results at this time, Xiaoman dexterously opened the door of his house from the outside and ran in. "Master, master! I caught the bad guy, you have to reward me for eating lollipops like you said Chen Hao knows that the vine controlled by Xiaoman can quickly deploy the right key than any locksmith, so he is not surprised to be broken in. However, when he listens to the little thing, he can''t help but twist his head on the sofa and look at the door. Then he was so confused. Because just behind Xiaoman, four young people bound by lianman were dragged in by lianman pig under Xiaoman, and four pairs of eight eyes looked at him in panic. Ah! Chen Hao immediately sat up straight body, otherwise four big men from behind with this strange look at him, it is really hairy. Chapter 104 "Xiaoman, what happened to them?" After Chen Hao sat down on the sofa, he immediately asked Xiaoman, who stretched out two small hands in front of him. "They have done bad things!" Little guy''s progress is too fast. After eating the powder and elixir he refined this morning, he directly changed into a spirit body that can convert the virtual to the real at will. He almost caught up with the most gifted blood demon of the demon family in the Dragon inheritance. As long as there is any one of them, you can easily find another part of yourself to transform and regenerate. To put it bluntly, as long as Xiaoman doesn''t encounter that kind of natural restraint or supernatural power, as long as she has nothing to do in the body of Longshen Island, the little guy can do whatever he wants in the real world. It''s absolutely a hob meat... Well, it''s very lovely. She doesn''t have to be afraid of death! What bothers Chen Hao is that he seems to be growing up too fast. Originally, he was just as simple as a newborn child on the Dragon God Island, but now he is as smart as a five-year-old or six-year-old child. Although he is not directly mischievous, he has caught four big living people at home. What is this for? You little thing said they had done bad things, so you catch them for lollipop! Thinking of this, Chen Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart and felt that he had made a mistake. Because just when he gave the order to Xiaoman, he said that as long as he caught the bad guys who made trouble in the community, he would give Xiaoman a reward. Because he didn''t think of anything to reward for a moment, he took one of the remaining lollipops from home and gave it to her. As a result, he didn''t expect that the little guy was so worried about a few lollipops. Can it take five minutes just to go out? Anyway, Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that Xiaoman directly brought back four tall and strong young people for him. Then Xiaoman''s cute big eyes immediately flashed an undisguised cunning look at himself. It was obvious that he wanted to come to lollipop. So God knows what these young people have done. Chen Haozhi thinks that they must not be ordinary bad luck now. They must have been caught by Xiaoman. you ''re right! That must be it! Chen Hao looks at the lovely little vine and thinks it''s her own child after all. It''s definitely not her who made the mistake! It''s just "Alas... Do these people feel that they have met a ghost? Will they go out to the police station and accuse themselves of kidnapping..." Chen Hao''s brain a little bit confused for a while, but he eventually experienced a lot of events the day before, or the success of calm down, began to think about how to solve the current farce. "Well, Xiaoman has done a good job. I can give you another lollipop, but you have to tell me what they have done, because I believe Xiaoman is a good boy, but sometimes a good boy will make mistakes, right?" "Mm-hmm!" Xiaoman looks at the lollipop in Chen Hao''s hand. His head is very fast. The long braid behind his head immediately jumps up and down. It''s very cute. "Well, there''s just time. Tell me. What did you find out about them?" Chen Hao tried not to look at the eight sad and frightened eyes on the ground and asked patiently. Xiaoman immediately jumped to Chen Hao''s knee. After standing about the length of his forearm, he raised his head and said to Chen Hao, "as soon as they entered the community, they didn''t walk along the paths I specially left behind. Instead, they stepped on the tall and beautiful grass left behind by Xiaoman, and even stepped on a narcissus." Chen Hao''s eyelids jumped a few times. Stepping on the lawns and daffodils that shouldn''t be stepped on is really a wrong answer, but normal people always make some careless mistakes But I listened patiently. Small vine side head lovely thought, and then suddenly like to think of something, raised his hand said. "What''s more, it''s me that they are stepping on the lawn. I feel that these people have entered the community through the resonance between these plants and the aura of heaven and earth, and their bodies have the strength different from ordinary human beings. It''s a bit like sister Hong, but it''s a lot worse." Chen Hao immediately raised his interest, but before he asked, the little guy continued to say: "and Xiaoman said that they were bad people, because their anger was very unfair, so as soon as I entered my garden, I felt that they were like those reckless wild boars on the mountain. They always destroyed things, but they didn''t care." Qi? Reckless boar? Chen Hao seems to have grasped something. He immediately let go of his divine consciousness and spread the spirit power out of his body. He immediately covered the area of 20-30 square meters around him, and immediately covered several vine bound warriors. "In my impression, there seems to be a lot of perceptual magic, which is the same as the intuitive instinct experienced by the warrior when he emphasizes exercise. Therefore, Xiaoman''s sense of emotion seems to be reasonable." Chen Hao did not hesitate to look through the inheritance knowledge he mastered at this stage, and immediately found some useful things from it. He immediately took advantage of it. As a result, Chen Hao immediately found that everything in the room seemed to have its own unique flavor. It''s like himself. In the perception of his spiritual power, it''s like a deep and quiet valley. It''s not only thick, but also full of vitality everywhere. It also has a mysterious power. And then to feel the little vine, the whole body is full of vitality, as if it will be affected, people will also be happy. At the end of perception, Chen Hao''s spiritual power immediately covered the four young people trapped by the vines. As a result, he immediately sensed the continuous beating breath like cold flames, and the intuitive feeling was panic and despair "So psychic power can really sense the emotions of all creatures. These people are really looking for trouble!" Chen Hao really suddenly realized. What Xiaoman said is true. She can really feel the emotions of people who come into contact with them through the flowers and plants that are closely related to the noumenon. It has to be said that Chen Hao feels that he has really learned a very useful skill through such an emergency. "Tell me, what are you here for?" Chen Hao handed the lollipop in his hand to Xiaoman, and then let the little guy jump on his knee happily. His eyes immediately turned to several young people who fell on the ground and asked as gently as possible. As a result, when several young people saw Chen Hao''s sight shifting, they immediately subconsciously avoided his sight and did not dare to look at him at all. Chen Hao did not know that several young people now feel that they have seen ghosts with their own eyes! Because Xiaoman has been invisible from the beginning, these people see that Chen Hao has been talking to the air after entering the room. How can this not make people feel hairy. In their opinion, Chen Hao is a strange person who can communicate with ghosts, which immediately escalates this fear. Chapter 105 Chen Hao asked a few questions. As a result, there was no reply from the young man tied on the ground, which made him angry. After a few observations, Chen Hao has been able to confirm that these young people are all practitioners. Many traces of martial arts training on each of them are too obvious for him to ignore. So Chen Hao really thinks that these people are really looking for trouble. It''s just that he can''t be sure why they came here and why they came here. "I''ll ask you again what you came to my yard for. If you don''t answer, I''ll be rude to you." Chen Hao had no patience and gave an ultimatum directly. As a result, several young people struggled several times and made a whine sound in their mouth. Chen Hao saw this, immediately speechless looked at the ceiling. He asked for several words, but to his carelessness, he didn''t find that several young people were tied to death by the vines. Even there were vine card owners in their mouths, so it''s not that these people didn''t want to talk at all, but they really couldn''t say it. But Chen Hao looked at the vines on these young people, his brain suddenly deviated to a special dimension. Because he is the owner of small vines, he can also control the vegetation in the community to some extent, so he can''t help thinking that maybe he can do some special research on binding with vines in the future? "Cough! Xiaoman, let go of their mouths. " Chen Hao was slightly stunned for a while, and then his mind immediately returned to reality. He coughed to hide his sudden deviation, and then told Xiao man who was happily licking the lollipop. "Yes, yes." The little guy waved his hand casually, and immediately untied the mouth of several young people. There was a sudden cough and gasping in the room. Chen Hao didn''t worry. He waited patiently. As a result, several young people lay on the ground and looked at each other, and finally a young man with short hair and thick eyebrows opened his mouth. "Master... We are from Jiangcheng branch of Wudao alliance. We just came here today to inquire about the residents of this community and see if there are any wuzhe in the compilation, so as to report it. It''s just like the census. It doesn''t mean anything else. It really doesn''t mean anything." This is not the order of the young warrior. To be exact, Dai Jiao ordered them to find a way to investigate the residents of this community, mainly a young man named Chen Hao. If the other party is a warrior, they should try to weigh the strength of the other party, and if they encounter a hard stubble, they should withdraw. Usually they do such things. Most of them just want to find out the exact number of warriors in a certain area and use it for registration. They don''t necessarily meet powerful warriors a hundred times. Most of them will cooperate directly. Of course, these young martial artists are only Dai Jiao''s outside younger brothers, and they are not even officially established by the Martial Arts Alliance. So according to Dai Jiao''s idea at that time, he didn''t want to explain the specific situation to them at all. He just asked them to be the stepping stone, that is, once the incident happened, he would immediately get rid of the relationship with them. So these young warriors are now unlucky to lie here. Fortunately, the young warrior, who took the lead, knew that several of them had fallen into a big pit this time, and hastily said the purpose of coming to the community. "Alliance of martial arts and Taoism?" In fact, Chen Hao had guessed at the beginning whether these people would be sent by Tianmen organization, but he was immediately denied, because the strength of these young warriors was too poor for him to fight with one finger. So he had a lot of speculation, but he didn''t think it was related to the Wudao alliance. He thought, after all, there is Jiang lipai, but the other party knows his own strength, but he will never send these people to make trouble, because it is really not in line with the thinking of normal people. So he was a little bit surprised at what happened. "Master, someone is coming again." Suddenly, Xiaoman hands to ensure the lollipop stick, jump to Chen Hao''s shoulder said. Someone? Chen Haoli releases spiritual perception through the little vine around him. As a result, the role of little vine is just like Jiang Qian''s dragon spirit, which is immediately enhanced by the induction and conduction of the vegetation in the community. This time, Chen Hao clearly sensed everything outside the building. In a word, all the places covered by the vegetation of small vines would let his divine consciousness pass by in an instant. So the form of a tall and a short man immediately appeared in his perception. Sure enough, there are people in the community. Chen Hao immediately got up, thinking that now that he had money, his own community should be equipped with a gate. As for whether to hire a security guard at that time, I''ll talk about it later. Just as he was thinking about it, the video doorbell at the door rang, and the two men had already reached the door. Chen Hao took a look at the little vine that didn''t move and went to Unicom. This time, he saw two men standing outside, young in their thirties, in a suit, very energetic. The other one was flat headed, wearing a T-shirt that was taut by muscles, and the lower part of his body was sports pants and sports shoes, like a fitness coach. "Hello, I''m Xu Beiping from Hedong provincial headquarters of Wudao alliance. I''m here to visit a master named Chen Hao." Wearing a stiff suit in the summer, Xu Beiping looks very polite, even with a sense of humility, which is well displayed on the video. "Hello, I''m Dai Jiao, the leader of the third military affairs team of Jiangcheng City, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. I''m also here to see you." Dai Jiao has a strong figure, but at this moment, he is also speaking with caution. "Well... Come in, come in and talk." Chen Hao scratched his head, and finally chose to put people in, ready to have something to say, what''s the most annoying trouble. He immediately opened the door of the apartment and closed the video. Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao looked at the open iron door and immediately looked at each other. They both hinted to each other to be careful. Then Xu Beiping opened the door first and walked in. As a result, they didn''t take a few steps into the door. They saw that the door on the east side of the first floor was open. Chen haozheng came to the door and looked at them calmly. "I''ve met master Chen." "I''ve met Mr. Chen!" Xu Beiping immediately took the lead to say hello, Dai Jiao immediately followed. Both of them chose to ignore the young warriors who were entangled by vines and fell to the ground inside the door, but they were worried. However, when they come, they will be content with it. They all insist on going on. When Chen Hao saw that the door was blocked, he waved his hand. Several bound young warriors on the ground were immediately pulled to both sides by an invisible force. Then he reached out to welcome Xu Beiping and Xu Beiping into the door. It''s just an action he took with him, but he was misunderstood by Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao. He thought it was a downfall. So the two men immediately became more cautious. Chapter 106 "Now that I''m here, I have something to say. I don''t like trouble." Chen Haomin saw that Xu Beiping''s mood was not stable. He suddenly felt that he had seen it in Uncle Xu and Jiang Libo of Jiang Qian''s family. They all came from the awe of his strength. So the landlord immediately made a response to each other''s style, sitting alone on the sofa, exuding a aura of prestige, pretending to be calm in the face of each other''s visit. "This..." Xu Peiping stumbling for a while, obviously felt the breath fluctuation of Chen Hao''s sudden growth. He is the master of Huajin! Although Xu Beiping''s martial arts level is very low, he has met the real master Huajin in the headquarters of Hedong Province, and he occasionally meets some of them when he accompanies the leaders to work in other places. Therefore, he immediately bowed to Chen Hao for the breath of a strong man, which was so strong that he could almost crush him completely. Instead of taking charge of several young warriors tied by strange vines on the ground, he bowed deeply to Chen Hao. "Master Chen, I''m really sorry. We had too many problems in our previous work. We didn''t know you lived here, so today we came to make amends. If you have any request, you can talk to me and captain Dai. We will solve all the problems for you." Dai Jiao''s reaction was a little slow, but he was waiting for Xu Beiping to speak first, so he immediately followed up and said, "senior, what section chief Xu said is that I am now in charge of the inspection in the East District of Jiangcheng, so you can do whatever you need me to do, because this is the treatment you should have!" All right. Come up and kiss. Chen Hao was still thinking about how to deal with the two warriors of the Martial Arts Alliance who suddenly appeared, but he didn''t expect that the two men''s posture in front of him was so low, which scared him a little. However, with the spiritual perception he just learned, he really realized that the two people were worried, and their words didn''t seem to be fake. "What you said is true. Can you help me with anything?" Chen Hao directly seized the place and asked. "That''s right!" Xu Beiping immediately raised his head. He was really not afraid of Chen Hao''s request. Instead, he was afraid that the other party would not give him and Dai Jiao a chance because he had been sent to the young warrior to investigate. So the answer was quite loud. Dai Jiao listened, but he didn''t complain too much. It''s because both Xu Beiping and his own martial arts masters have to be small when facing the master Huajin who can''t figure out his temper, because they are not on the same level at all. Chen Hao was frightened by Xu Beiping, but his heart immediately became active. "Let me ask you one thing first." "Master, please say it." Xu Beiping tried his best to show his sincerity. Chen Hao thought about it and said, "I heard that there was a gunfight in a park not far from the river last night, and the warrior died. Have you found any useful information now?" "This..." Xu Beiping didn''t know the details of the incident at all, so he quickly looked at Dai Jiao. Dai Jiao immediately stepped forward and respectfully replied to Chen Hao: "tell me, this is exactly what our third patrol team is responsible for investigating. I dare not hide this from you. The soldiers who died last night were from the Lang family in Dingyuan, and some of the shooters were foreigners. Now we suspect that they are colluding with each other, and we have provoked a powerful and unpredictable warrior, In the end, they moved their hands in that park. As a result, both the fighters and the foreign shooters were killed by each other. It can be seen that the person who started the fight must be a big man... " Dai Jiao had a beginning and an end to the whole thing, plus a little guess. But in the end, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Hao, showing great respect. In society for so many years, Dai Jiao is not a young man. When he saw that Chen Hao mentioned it directly, he immediately had a certain guess in his mind. As a result, he connected Chen Hao with the incident in the park last night. He had guessed about it long ago, so it''s not surprising. However, Dai Jiao has analyzed some useful information. At least he thinks that Chen Hao''s question is not aimed at nothing. If this matter is not handled properly, he will contact the other party. So he doesn''t care what the contact is. In a word, no matter who Chen Hao knew or participated in it, let alone Chen Hao''s hand. Now Dai Jiao is convinced that no matter what Chen Hao thinks about it, he will resolutely implement it. this is it! What''s more, when Dai Jiao saw Chen Hao speak this matter so frankly, he really felt that Chen Hao was giving them an opportunity. He didn''t think that it was because Chen Hao had too little experience in this kind of thing, and it was totally careless that they mentioned it directly. Chen Hao, naturally, did not know that he had missed the trap, or he thought that he had secretly said: "so many foreign Gunners dare to make trouble in China. If they die, they will die. The key is not to affect the life of normal people." "Yes, you are right." Dai Jiao now carefully ponders every sentence of Chen Hao, just like this sentence. His understanding is that Chen Hao lives in seclusion here, so he doesn''t want anything to disturb him. This is his duty as a military patrol captain. So he took this sentence as a knock and took it down without hesitation. Xu Beiping sees Dai Jiao''s performance and thinks that he can''t fall behind. Maybe he will have a hang up when he goes back to the provincial headquarters. So he thought about it and said to Chen Hao, "master Chen, the Martial Arts Alliance will definitely take this as a warning for public security issues, and pay more attention to it in the future. However, the younger generation still has a heartless request. I don''t know if the elder is willing to join our Martial Arts Alliance?" Chen Hao glances at Xu Beiping and thinks that he originally wanted to join the Martial Arts Alliance through Jiang Libo. Unexpectedly, someone gave him a pillow when he was dozing off. "Oh, is it good for me to join your Martial Arts Alliance?" Chen Hao light said, continue to pretend that he thought the master style. Xu Beiping was not sure about the meaning of Chen Hao''s words immediately, but he immediately pondered and said, "please don''t mind, elder. Just now I also made a routine inquiry. After all, there are too few powerful inheritors of ancient martial arts like elder in China, so the alliance will want to invite him. However, what I can guarantee is that after joining the Martial Arts Alliance, the elder generation will definitely have a transcendent status, which will not only enable the martial arts of your department to enjoy the pills jointly produced by the alliance and guyidao, but also enjoy many other special treatments. " "Pills?" Chen Hao suddenly found a topic of interest from Xu Beiping''s mouth. Xu Beiping''s eyes brightened, thinking that elixir really has great attraction for martial artists. In fact, many martial artists joined because of the elixir supply specially made by the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, so he thought that Chen Hao was also interested in it. So he immediately replied: "master, you may not know how well our Wudao alliance''s elixirs are selling. Now almost most of the elixirs on the market are made by us. Every year, relying on this income can almost guarantee that all the organizations under the Wudao alliance still have a large amount of surplus. This industry alone is more than 100 billion!" 100 billion! This time it''s Chen Hao''s turn to shine. He suddenly thought that if he could join the elixir system of the Wudao alliance, how much market could his elixir gain. Chapter 107 "Come on, you two sit down first." When Chen Hao heard that the Wudao alliance also had a Dan medicine selling system for Wu people, his interest immediately increased and he asked Xu Beiping to sit down with a smile. "No, master Chen, we''d better stand and talk back." Xu Beiping immediately righteously refused the accident. Dai Jiao also made an expression of "I am the same way.". However, both of them were secretly relieved at this time, because Chen Hao laughed. Chen Hao, who had been looking old and quiet since they entered the door, finally laughed. At last, the atmosphere eased. Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t care about the choice of the two, but his eyes just see four young warriors who fall on the ground in silence. "These are your people. I thought someone was looking for trouble just now, so I tied them up. Now that it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK." Small vine there immediately get Chen Hao''s instructions, immediately several people on the vine quickly away. Shua, Shua! A few vines in Xu Beiping a few people stay like wooden fish''s look automatically put up, along the window of a head of climb out. "Divine realm! This is definitely a warrior in the divine realm! " Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao are shouting in their hearts. Even though they really feel that even the warriors in the divine realm can''t control the vegetation in this way, in addition to that, they get the preconceived concept of master Huajin from Jiang LiBai, so they have no doubt at this moment. Their attitudes immediately became more submissive. "Thank you so much for your generosity... You guys, thank you so much for your generosity!" Dai Jiao immediately thanks Chen Hao, and then commands several young warriors to thank him. Chen Hao accepted a few rare apologies with a smile, and then immediately turned the topic of concern to the pills refined by the Wudao alliance. As for Chen Hao''s inquiry, both Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao said everything they could, just like pouring beans into a bamboo tube. So after a few minutes, Chen Hao had a systematic understanding of the Dan medicine system of Wudao alliance. First of all, I would like to mention the term "ancient doctors" that Chen Haoxin heard. This is a name corresponding to the ancient martial arts. It refers to a group of doctors who have inherited ancient medical skills and have been handed down to the present day. In Xu Beiping''s description, the ancient doctors also have a special alliance with the ancient medicine. To some extent, they even do better than the Martial Arts Alliance, because eating with their medical skills is more popular than the martial arts who can only fight and kill. In particular, some of the great medical aristocratic families, whose disciples are serving at the top of the society, will not be willing to provoke them. Therefore, the real strength of the ancient doctors in today''s status is quite detached. Then Xu Beiping put forward the selling point of the Alliance for martial arts, that is, the alliance itself has a very close relationship with several ancient medical families, and the two are closely linked through some interest exchange. Finally, the alliance allows several ancient medical families to participate in the Logistics Department of the alliance, and develop some drugs suitable for martial arts with the support of the alliance. Only when this question came to the end, Xu peping saw Chen Hao''s expression, and could not help but make complaints about the actual situation. Almost all of the ancient doctors are ancient doctors, so they are not full-time personnel of the Wudao alliance. The drugs developed by these ancient doctors need to be approved by the ancient doctors. That is to say, the ancient doctors almost hold the logistics power of the Wudao alliance in the aspect of pills, and their position is superior. To put it bluntly, in other words, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism has been almost crushed by the ancient medicine in recent years. If it wasn''t for the fact that a large number of martial arts people were needed to guard the bright and dark parts of China, maybe the ancient medicine would eat all the profits. However, Xu Beiping said that if Chen Hao joined the Martial Arts Alliance, he would definitely get the best resources, and the ancient medical school would never dare to provoke a real martial arts master. Moreover, Xu Beiping also said in private that he has a good relationship with the Dan medicine department and can definitely get more and better drugs. When Chen Hao heard this, he couldn''t help but feel excited. The ancient doctor is in charge of the Dan Medicine Department of the Wu Dao alliance, but in fact he is still responsible to the ancient doctor. It sounds that the Wu Zhi must be upset about this. So Xu Beiping is probably using this incident to arouse his common hatred, and at the same time, he shows his kindness to him with his special ability to get more drugs. But Chen Hao didn''t care about that at all. Gu Yidao''s behavior is just like tightening the throat of the martial arts alliance with the reins, which will definitely make the ancient martial arts people feel unwilling. So it''s a good thing for him! Because if he can produce an effective pill, and then appear as a non ancient doctor, it can be imagined that the acceptance of Wu Dao alliance to him will be even higher! After all, Chen Hao''s reason is that only music is not as good as all music. If he only joined the alliance as a Huajin master, he would attract the attention of the upper class at most. However, as long as you are not involved, who cares which one you are. But if he is the one who can bring you the best pills, this situation will be different. Chen Hao has this confidence. He believed that Xu Beiping''s complaint about ancient medicine was true, and he believed that it was true that he could produce better pills with Wanhua Tianlu. So will there be a better way of cooperation between the two sides! As a result, Chen Hao''s face was more happy, and his tone of communication with Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao was more gentle. Then, when he talked about a certain place, he suddenly told Xu Beiping that he knew medicine and alchemy. He seriously inquired about how the Wudao alliance was willing to buy pills, and said that if he could cooperate properly in this matter, he would not rule out the intention of joining the Wudao alliance. When Xu Beiping heard Chen Hao''s request, he was stunned. Then he quickly agreed, saying that the matter was completely negotiable. However, he must report the purchase of danyao and find special personnel to test it. Chen Hao has no opinion about this. It''s normal for people to be serious about business. He really doesn''t take it as a matter. So after the next few words of chatting, Xu Beiping said he had something to say goodbye. Chen Hao generously took out two peach elixirs made from the peach of Longshen Island, gave them to Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao one by one, and personally sent them out of the door. Once back in the room, Chen Hao couldn''t help being excited for a while. If this can be done, then he will have a golden road to make stable money. It''s best to be a landlord who doesn''t lack money! It''s just that Chen Hao, who is soon pestered by Xiaoman to eat the pink and white peach elixir, doesn''t know that his request has caused a huge misunderstanding to Xu Beiping who has just left his home Chapter 108 Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao out of the community after a distance, suddenly stopped with a sigh. "What do you mean by that?" Xu Beiping reaches out his hand and takes out the peach elixir. Pointing to the color the white girl likes, he smiles bitterly at Dai Jiao. Dai Jiao is also embarrassed to smile, did not reply. Xu Beiping immediately sighed again and said, "originally I thought this elder forgives us, but I didn''t expect that he was waiting for us. This time, our alliance of martial arts and Taoism was under the pressure of ancient medicine, and wanted to open up its own refining system of pills, so many people were thinking of getting the support of this project..." "So you think Mr. Chen asked you to help him talk about this project and make a profit from it?" Dai Jiao couldn''t help saying what he wanted to say for Xu Beiping. He is aware of Xu Beiping''s plan for the alliance to build its own medicine refining system. Especially now, this plan has caused a lot of controversy in the alliance, some of them support it and some of them oppose it. In this case, naturally, a lot of speculators have emerged. However, most of these people are Gu Wu people who fantasize about going to the heaven step by step, or some doctors who are not good at mixing in ancient medicine. In a word, now the audit of Wu Dao alliance is like a mountain and a sea. Some of them may have real pharmaceutical strength, but most of them are ready to mix up and catch up with Wu Dao alliance. Generally speaking, the vast majority of people do not think that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism can really get rid of the ancient medical ethics this time. So. Xu Beiping now completely misunderstood Chen Hao''s intention and felt that the other side was threatening him with it. If he could not negotiate the cooperation with Wu Dao alliance pharmaceutical plan, he would not choose to join Wu Dao alliance. "Well... I don''t know. I can only go one step at a time." Chen Beiping actually wants to make some real achievements in the Wudao alliance, so he is very much in favor of the independent pharmaceutical plan of the Wudao alliance. That''s why he has this kind of entanglement. Dai Jiao had just had the experience of cooperating with Xu Beiping in front of Chen Hao. At this time, he also understood and advised the other party, "well, we''d better go back to discuss it first. It''s really not good to report this to the higher authorities, so that other people''s heads will hurt." So they left with four young warriors, and did not stay near Chen Hao''s house. ¡­¡­ Time always flies. After meeting with Dai Jiao in Xu Beiping, Chen Hao waited at home for three days. In the end, not to mention Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao, even Jiang Libo had no contact with him. This makes Chen Hao live the same life as the landlord of salted fish before him. Every day I get up early and have enough to eat, have enough for lunch and have enough for dinner... There are several changes, that is, sometimes I will be with Li Hong when I have a meal, and sometimes I will be sent to the Dragon God Island when I am bored, and then I will continue to do his drug research experiments in the alchemy room. As a result, alchemy has really made a little breakthrough in the current situation. Chen Hao summed up several existing useful Lingzhi, and finally found a relatively reasonable ratio after repeated refining attempts. Now he only needs a small amount of Narcissus honey mixed with the refined liquid of sunflower seed to produce a kind of elixir with 10-11 standard amount of aura, which is comparable to the size of 10% of his current meridians. Although this kind of elixir is not as good as the elixir made from pure Narcissus honey and sunflower seeds, it can have a shelf life of at least half a year, unlike the way he can only keep it for ten and a half days when he just pinched it at will. Chen Hao called this emerald green elixir "lingcao Dan". From then on, he could try to produce it on a larger scale every day. He once tried it. It took him only one hour every day to make 100 pills of this kind. He tried it on Li Hong, and it can ensure that it has miraculous effect on all the people in the mysterious world. As for the original taolingdan, hualingdan and milingdan, Chen Hao didn''t struggle with the first refining, but only kept the taolingdan for upgrading refining, to ensure that the efficacy reached his own 25% of the same Reiki reserve, and usually kept it as snacks for himself and Xiaoman. This kind of "waste" is what Chen Hao found in his past few days of refining medicine. He had been walking in a misunderstanding before. The pills he made by Wanhua Tianlu now have the effects of heaven and earth aura, only aura, not the solid aura of the dragon in his body. In fact, the two are quite different. It''s like he thought that taking a peach elixir would increase his own 25%, that is, a quarter of his spiritual power. But in fact, after he ate the pill, Longzhu would begin to refine the aura of the pill, and at last he could not even solidify one percent of the aura in his body. In other words, these pills actually have little influence on Chen Hao''s current strength, so he is simply ready to take these pills as the capital to make a fortune, and he doesn''t care as much as before. ¡­¡­ It was noon. Chen Hao takes two peaches from the Dragon God Island upstairs and knocks on Li Hong''s door. Xiaoman is also following up, holding a peach half the size of her body in her hand, munching. It is obvious that the characteristics of a small eater have been more deeply developed. "Sister Hong, my host and I are here. Open the door quickly." Little guy wait a moment, see no one open the door, all learned to help Chen Hao door. Just two people waited for a while like this, found that there was still no movement of Li Hong in the room. "Xiaoman opens the door and goes in to see if Li Hong has anything to do with it." Vaguely, Chen Hao noticed something wrong, and immediately put Xiaoman in front of the door lock to let the goblin open the door with the fastest speed. The room turned out to be empty. Chen Hao frowned and went into the room. Recently, because of Xiaoman''s presence, he didn''t worry about the security of the community at all, but now he found that he had also neglected the dynamics of Li Hong. He didn''t know when Li Hong left home. "Master, here is a piece of Zi Diao..." Xiaoman stuffed a mouthful of peach meat and pointed to a piece of white paper with words on the table to greet Chen Hao. "Don''t worry about something urgent..." Chen Hao took a look at the white paper. At the beginning, there were four words that seemed to be written in a hurry. Then he took the opportunity to look down, the results of the corner of the eye and mouth soon can not help but twitch a few times. "Ha ha, little landlord, do you worry about me when you see my message, By the way, let''s get down to business. After breakfast this morning, I suddenly got a message about Tianmen. I have to go and have a look. You can rest assured. I think I''m in great health now. I''m in good health now. And I''ve figured out that if I stay with you all the time, it will only cause you trouble, so I''ll be embarrassed. So I''m leaving. We''ll meet again! " Chapter 109 Chen Hao saw the last of Li Hong''s message and couldn''t help sighing. He suddenly felt that he wanted to make complaints about Li Hong Tucao. In three days, he has completely healed all the injuries on Li Hong, completely eradicated the hidden danger left by the female killer''s internal cultivation of hard and soft martial arts, and even helped her strengthen her meridians secretly, so that she would never make any mistakes in her cultivation of this martial arts. But he really didn''t expect that Li Hong left him so resolutely after the injury got better. In silence, Chen Hao could not help holding the white paper tightly in his hand and talking to himself. "Why did you leave like this... I originally wanted to choose a set of fist and palm techniques that combine hardness and softness to give you, so that you can keep improving in the original family martial arts. At that time, as long as you practice well, revenge will be easy." "And I''m very safe here, isn''t it? My strength, needless to say, you''ve seen it with your own eyes, and there''s Xiaoman here. Anyone who wants to sneak in has to weigh whether they have that strength. How can you still worry about Tianmen''s revenge and leave here for this reason?" "The key is that if you leave, who do I want to rent this house to? Now it''s not easy to rent the house..." Although Chen Hao said that he didn''t understand, he felt inexplicable in his heart. Just like him, no matter he had no father since childhood or his mother died later, every time he would let him hide many of his real thoughts into his heart. This kind of emotion would only be shown when he met someone who was really good to you. Just like he Wen, just like his friends who have been getting along well. But there is always a gate in the heart of a person like him. If you can be kind to your friends, you will do it. But if you encounter real difficulties, you won''t want to trouble anyone. This kind of heart is wonderful. So he seems to really be able to put himself in some of Li Hong''s ideas, but in the same way, an indescribable loss looms in his heart. "Ah... Xiaoman, let''s go home. We have to go out for lunch today." Chen Hao greets Xiaoman, takes another look at the empty room left by Li Hong, sighs and goes out. The schools around will start soon, and now there are six more rooms available. We have to run around to see if we can rent them out. "Oh, what about sister red?" Xiaoman''s idea is not as complicated as Chen Hao''s. she just remembers eating delicious instant noodles for the first time here in Lihong. After that, sister Hong has always been very kind to her and always makes some delicious things for her. So she really likes Li Hong. "She may have to go out to work, and she can''t come back for a long time... OK! Don''t talk about her. I''ll take you to eat delicious steamed buns today Chen Hao closed the door with his backhand, and roused Xiaoman. "Good! But master, what is a steamed bun Xiaoman always seems to be so happy and lovely. It''s really a lot better to be with her. Chen Hao takes the lead to go downstairs, go out and turn right. In front of him is the night market South Street, which is connected with Gaoxin street. The night market here is on a road which is not spacious. There are barbecue stalls and fly restaurants on both sides of the road. Most of them open at night, but there are many during the day. Near the intersection of the two streets, many salaried people come here to eat every day. Chen Hao''s goal is a steamed bun shop on the street, which is also called baozi shop. It''s plain and unadorned. The owner of the baozi shop is said to be a big boss of migrant workers. At the beginning, it seemed that a closed baozi shop in this street had got relief. When he came back, he couldn''t find his benefactor, so he found someone to open a baozi shop and vowed to help more people like him. So the steamed buns here are delicious and cheap. People who buy steamed buns have to line up in a long line when they are busy. However, when Chen Hao came, it was already past the meal time, and there were several people standing outside the steamed bun shop. He looked at it and went to follow the queue. When Xiaoman saw the steamed stuffed bun, he got excited immediately. "Wow, is this steamed bun?" "They''re snow-white. They''re almost as big as peaches, and bigger than lollipops!" Chen Hao looked at Xiaoman, and immediately felt that he was in a better mood. There is no way, a person a way to live, don''t feel arrogant that you can control other people''s lives, wrong people and wrong yourself are not appropriate. That''s when it turns out. Chen Haofa is at the entrance of a small alley next to the steamed bun shop. A young woman with long hair, carrying an antique medicine box, leans to one side. A seven or eight year old girl timidly holds the woman and looks at the steamed bun shop with a pair of eyes. "Mom, can we make money today? I want to eat steamed buns." The woman with the black medicine box gently rubbed the girl''s hair, and her voice was elegant and clear: "OK, good girl, mother will buy you one first. If mother can meet another patient during the day to help him see a doctor, we will have money to eat steamed buns." The little girl immediately nodded and said to the woman, "Mom, if we have money, we can rent a house, and we can not live under the bridge at night. There were many mosquitoes last night, and I was bitten by them several times." "Well, mom must work hard." The woman gently holds the girl, some thin body gently shakes, the look on the face is a little pale. Chen Hao then found out that the mother and daughter''s looks are almost the same as those printed in the same mold. Both of them have the gentleness and tranquility of women in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River. However, their clothes are not cheap, but they are dirty. It seems that they haven''t been changed for a while. The key is that the vitality fluctuation of these two people is much weaker than that of ordinary people, and they are obviously malnourished. So Chen Hao just used his brain a little, and he could understand the status quo of mother and daughter through the conversation he just heard. Maybe now I''m homeless "Hoo..." Chen Hao found out this situation. When he found that the mother and daughter came to line up at the steamed stuffed bun shop, he saw that there was no one waiting in line behind him. He pretended to answer the phone and gave up his position to the mother and daughter. For him, it''s no problem to delay this little time to eat, but the girl and the girl''s mother don''t know how long they have been hungry. It''s the business to let them buy steamed buns and have a bite. And this time, although Chen Hao immediately pitied the little girl in his heart, he didn''t meddle. Because that young and beautiful mother looks strong enough, and did not fall to the point of begging, such a person has self-esteem, rashly in the past to help, it will be counterproductive. Chapter 110 "Hello, one steamed bun... Two, plain one." The mother with long hair lined up to the window, reached out and took out a five yuan note from her body. After handing it to the clerk of the steamed bun shop, she saw that the plain steamed buns were two yuan and fifty-one each. After hesitating for a while, she bought two steamed buns ruthlessly. "Well, there are two steamed buns filled with vegetables... Today, there are many steamed buns, but there is still a lot of porridge left. It''s just a bowl of millet porridge for you. I''ll pack it with a cup straw for you." The clerk of the steamed bun shop seems to have seen something from her mother and daughter. After selling the steamed stuffed buns filled with vegetables, he took the initiative to find an excuse to send a bowl of millet porridge. Chen Hao is comfortable in the back. He can''t help looking at the man with big face in the bun shop. This kind of person will be blessed! Mother and daughter got the steamed stuffed bun and porridge. Mother nodded to the shop assistant to express her thanks. Then she took the child back to the alley with the heavy medicine box on her back. She took out the steamed bun and handed it to the child. She carefully inserted the porridge cup into the straw and helped her daughter hold it. "Mom, don''t you have one?" "Mom is not hungry." "Then I''ll take two bites first. If I can''t eat it, my mother will eat it." "Well, you are still growing. You must eat more." Chen Hao arranges in front of the steamed bun shop, and his hearing is keen to catch several conversations between his mother and daughter who are in trouble a few steps away. He immediately feels inexplicably sad. He is the kind of person whose family is unfortunate and who has deeply experienced the coldness of the world. He can''t see this kind of thing. "Eight steamed buns with refined meat and two bowls of porridge. Here you go." The man with big face packed the steamed buns and porridge and handed them to Chen Hao. "Thank you." Chen Hao opened his mouth and said thanks to the shop assistant who was looking at the instant pancake face, then he was ready to leave with the steamed stuffed bun. As a result, just as he turned around, he suddenly saw a big black van coming from the old street, and the wheel suddenly stopped in front of the shop. As soon as the door opened, four or five men in black vests came down. These people all went to the mother and daughter at the entrance of the small alley. The man who took the lead had a tiger tattooed on his arm. When he came up, he gave a fake smile to his mother and daughter: "Oh, Dr. Su, you''ve come here with your child. It''s really easy for our brothers to find. Your family sent a message to our boss. No matter where we find you, we must send you home." As he said this, the tattoo man asked his younger brother to catch people. Several men immediately went to catch the mother and girl, without saying a word to the car. "Don''t touch my child!" Chen Hao didn''t react for a moment, but some people dare to arrest people in broad daylight. As a result, he immediately saw that the weak mother didn''t know where the strength came from, suddenly broke away from the man beside him, and snatched the child from the other hand, just like the mother wolf protecting her cubs, and faced several gangsters who were not good at first sight. "I will not go back with you!" "Go back and tell Wei Dongfang that Su Qingge is blind! Married a man with ulterior motives "I think the Su family has been practicing medicine for generations, but the Qing reputation of the Manchu people has been framed by him, so even if I die, I will never give in to him, and it will prove that he and other people work together to frame up. We Su family can''t be a quack doctor who kills people!" Each sentence is louder than the other, just like a cuckoo weeping blood. The young mother''s mother doesn''t know how many grievances she is carrying, which makes her such an elegant and quiet woman. "What''s the matter... What''s the matter!" Seeing the situation here, the man with big face in the bun shop immediately leaned out of the window and yelled twice. In the baozi shop, which accounts for most of the shops along the street, some people follow the sound and look out, while other clerks probe out at the door. As a result, the tattooed man just glanced at the steamed bun shop here, turned a blind eye to everything, and looked directly at the young mother who claimed to be su Qingge. "Dr. Su, we''re just following orders, so I''m really sorry to be rude!" As soon as the man waved, his men immediately went to arrest him. "Ah! I say you dare to make trouble, when there is no one in our steamed bun shop! " The shop assistant with big cake face pushed open the small side door of a steamed bun shop and rushed out. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao rushed to the mother and daughter. However, the tattooed man suddenly stopped in front of him, and the fake smile on his face turned to be as ferocious as a hungry tiger. "Mind your own business!" Tattoo male strides forward, just out of the fist, is once practiced martial arts, fist straight hit the face of the pie. If you hit it like this, the bridge of the nose will be broken. At this time, big pancake face seemed to remember that he was just a steamed bun seller. As soon as he stared, he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. It seemed that he had been beaten in the past. But tattoo man this fist ambition in must, where can give big pie face opportunity. Whoo! The big fist of the bowl went directly to the face of big pancake face, which made big pancake face quickly close his eyes, but in his heart he scolded all the other clerks in the shop. If several clerks in the shop ran out with him, they would at least be able to stop the bad guys. That''s good. I''ve been impulsive again. It seems that I''ll be beaten again this time. At a critical moment. Chen Hao couldn''t bear to see it. He handed the steamed stuffed bun and porridge to Xiaoman beside him in one hand. He stepped four or five steps away from the ordinary man. He clapped his horse to the tattooed man just before he hit the pancake face. He stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and then hit the tattooed man on the fist head with his backhand. "Eh!" The tattoo man didn''t see the figure of Chen Hao galloping to him at all. He just suddenly noticed that there was an irresistible force on his fist. His whole body suddenly deviated to the left uncontrollably and turned for more than two times. It was like a spinning top being whipped by someone. He smashed his fist against the wall at the entrance of an alley. "Ah The tattoo man screamed out in surprise and pain, and the previous doubt almost fell down one after another. Then the whole person held his fist and showed his teeth in pain. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw big pancake face standing in the same place in a daze. How could he see that what made him hit the road would not have been made by the clerk of this steamed bun shop. So Who on earth did it! The tattooed man was in a cold sweat, but he couldn''t help looking at the pancake face, because after he thought about it, God knows if it''s a guy who plays a pig and eats a tiger, but he must not be careless. Poop, poop! Tattooed man is suspicious of pancake face, suddenly heard behind suddenly sounded a heavy falling sound. He immediately turned his head, the result of a face look twitch immediately stopped, as if someone pressed the pause button. Pop, pop. Chen Hao stood in front of Su Qingge''s mother and daughter and patted the dust with his hands. There was no one in front of him. The four thugs who had just come to catch the mother and daughter were now stopped by him and thrown into the van. Chapter 111 "Who are you?" Tattoo man incredible looking at Chen Hao and was left in the van on a few hands, just like the cat was trampled on the tail, screamed. Chen Hao glanced at the man and immediately saw that he did not have the previous obscure swagger, so he immediately lost interest. "You go, don''t disturb the mother and daughter, or you will be sent to the police station!" As soon as Chen haogang just started, he found that these people are not serious martial artists at all, except they are a little stronger. Maybe they just keep fit and practice some airs. Most of them are small roles like thugs. This makes him a strong man who has the power to split the resentment spirit and break the xuanjing martial arts. He really doesn''t have the heart to do it again. This is also an unwritten rule of the modern martial arts that he learned in his conversation with Li Hong these two days. When a real ancient martial arts person starts a fight with ordinary people, he must leave some leeway and never bully others. Otherwise, his reputation will be affected. So Chen Hao now has the image burden of a little master. "Hum..." Tattoo man cold hum a, unexpectedly didn''t open mouth to say any words again, so silent recognized counsels. Chen Hao saw the man cover his frustrated fist to close the back door and get on the car from the front door, and then the car drove away in an instant, which was so neat and surprising. But Chen Hao immediately snickered. If he doesn''t have the strength, he will only slip faster. After all, people have humanity, mice have rat way, who live for their own more. Thinking of this, Chen Hao turns around and looks at the beautiful mother behind him, who is called Su Qingge. She is fresh and refined from her name. He thinks that since she has done something, it''s better to find a way to help her in the end. There are several rooms in the house that haven''t been rented out, so it''s not a problem to take in the mother and daughter for a period of time. Anyway, he had the intention to help, but now he has some scruples. After all, they have just helped to beat away the bad guys. It''s not so abrupt after such contact. As a result, as soon as the black van left, Chen Hao turned around and was about to say something to his mother and daughter behind him. He saw the big pancake face rushing over, warmly hugging him on the shoulder and slapping him hard. "Oh, brother, thank you so much! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been beaten in the face This person is really straightforward and enthusiastic. Although Chen Hao is a little embarrassed, he still suffers. Chen Hao''s personality is just like this. As long as he looks good, he will accept you with a greater mind. As a result, after thanking Chen Hao, big pancake face immediately turned to Su Qingge''s mother and daughter with the medicine box on her back and said with a smile, "elder sister, what can you do now when you come across this matter? Do you want me to call the police? I don''t think those bad guys want to give up when they are beaten away by this old brother. " "Oh, no, No." Su Qingge quickly waved her hand and didn''t have to call the police. Chen Hao is watching. The young mother''s temperament is like a piece of blue sky and white clouds, beautiful and elegant, just like a fairy out of the dust. Even now she is in trouble, it will not be underestimated. "What about your mother and daughter? I have several houses in Jiangcheng. If you don''t dislike them, you can go and live in them." Big cake face rubbed his hands, clearly very concerned about the mother and daughter, but also ready to help them find a place to live. Chen Hao looked at the big pancake face. He didn''t expect that he casually said that his family had a house in Jiangcheng. It didn''t look like a simple steamed bun shop assistant. Did big pancake face have other thoughts on the mother and daughter, so he blew a bull about the house? Chen Hao was a little suspicious, but he always felt that the character of big pancake face was not like fraud. What''s more, when he came out alone to face five gangsters just now, it was also appreciated. For a moment, he was silent and didn''t answer. "Thank you. No, I can make money by seeing a doctor. Then our mother and daughter will have rent." But Su Qingge still politely refused. Pancake face suddenly scratched his head, and then like a sudden realization, looking at Su Qingge''s defense and Chen Hao''s silence, he quickly said: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the son of the owner of this steamed bun shop. I''ve come to help these days, so I really have a house in Jiangcheng. I''m not cheating you." i see. Chen Hao nodded silently. It''s said that the boss of baozi shop is really a rich man, so if the identity of big pancake face is right, then he''s really not lying. But he still saw Su Qingge to continue to refuse posture, think about it, also took the opportunity to open a mouth. "Ms. Su, just now I heard that you wanted to rent a house. I happen to live in this street. There are several houses to rent. Why don''t you go and have a look? If it''s suitable, I''ll rent them to you." Chen Hao tries his best to look at Su Qingge with a flat look, and doesn''t want the other party to think more. "Thank you, but I don''t have any money now." Sure enough, the hero is still defeated by one cent. After saying this, Su Qingge''s intestines and stomach also let out a humble low cry. A red cloud immediately appeared on his face, and he was embarrassed to cover it up with a smile. Chen Hao, the only one on the scene, found that his young mother was too hungry. He could not help but strengthen his belief. "Ms. Su, you don''t think so. Anyway, you have to find a job nearby. If you rent my house at that time, just let the children stay at home. I can help you look after the children and wait until you earn money to pay the rent." "But..." Su Qingge has a little smile and rejects Chen Hao''s enthusiasm. At the bottom of her heart, she thinks that she will never give her child to other people for help. This time, Chen Hao didn''t want to take charge of Su Qingge. He said directly, "Ms. Su, I''d better call you sister su. I''m a young man, and I rent my own house. I''m not a liar at all. And to tell you the truth, my mother died a few years ago. I can''t bear to see you and this little sister like this, You can''t let her drift with you all the time Su Qingge''s ears immediately turned red with shame. He bowed his head and said, "I can''t take care of Xiao Qi, but I can''t accept your help at will..." "Well, how can I just accept my help casually? I have several rooms vacant now and I can''t rent them. If you come in with your children, I''ll always make money, but the rent will be paid later. I''ve met many of them before, but we just need to understand each other when we have difficulties." Chen Hao through a few conversations, can be seen a little Su Qingge character. Young mother should not come from an ordinary family. Recall the name she screamed just now, it seems to be a very famous medical family. But later, she was cheated by a man and got to this point. Now it seems that the family of suqingge has not been in decline for a long time, so they still keep this elegant style. But there is one point about this character. She is too easy to blush, too easy to shy, a look is a casual woman, the face is far thinner than normal on so many. So when Chen Hao mentioned that she was wandering with her children, she just blushed and admitted it directly. In this way, what Chen Hao has to do is to put down his airs, have a good chat, and say that he also needs tenants about renting. In this way, Su Qingge will not only consider rejection, but also consider the situation of his life-saving benefactor. Then it''s up to her to repay her kindness. "Do you really want to rent a house, and then you haven''t rented it out yet?" Sure enough, Su Qingge simply asked Chen Hao one more question. Chen Hao immediately patted his chest and said, "that''s right! Sister Su, do you think I''m a liar? If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see my rental house. " "Well... Well, I''ll take Xiao Qi to have a look." Sure enough, the song of Su Qing is on the set. Chen Hao was greatly relieved. He really wanted to help the mother and daughter, but it was not easy to do it! Chapter 112 Chen Hao said, let Su Qingge feel rent a house is also to help him, this just took the children with him. The big cake face of baozi shop was a little uneasy, and he was kind enough to follow. Chen Hao didn''t think much about it. Naturally, the more kind-hearted people, the better. At least he didn''t hate it. So they walked along the South Street of the night market for a few minutes, turned a corner, entered an alley, and came to Chen Hao''s four story apartment community. As a result, the greening in the community immediately brightened the eyes of Su Qingge''s mother and daughter and big cake''s face. Jiangcheng''s urban greening is pretty good, but it''s just like that to ordinary people, not to mention the night market street here. There is no large-scale greening in the old city with perfect quality. In many places, there are ditches, sewage and garbage everywhere. So at first sight, seeing Chen Hao''s yard full of verdant lawn, Su Qingge''s mother and daughter could not help but stop at the door and wait. Big cake face is a face surprised to Chen Hao asked: "brother, this is your yard?" "Yes, not bad." Chen Hao happily asked a, in the heart again to the small vine arrangement point 100 praise. In fact, at the beginning, he was a little worried about whether such a big change in the community and his four storey building would cause other people''s incomprehension. As a result, Xiaoman directly understood the hidden magic of a fairy vegetation from the talent magic power, and quickly applied it on the whole symbiotic courtyard vegetation, which immediately changed the appearance back to the original old appearance. This immediately saved Chen Hao another 100 hearts! "Yes, of course! I feel better than the greening of my villa. Although there are few things, it''s comfortable to look at. I really want to go up and run around! " Pancake face a face of real praise, feeling that if Su Qingge''s mother and daughter were not on the side, he would have run into the lawn of the community. Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t know whether Xiaoman would treat him as an intruder if he dared to run like that. After all, the protective measures in the community have played a role in the first day since they were built. The young soldiers who came to help Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao were poisoned by Narcissus nectar, and then they were put down by Xiaoman. Now Chen Hao hasn''t seen the defense ability of sunflower and peach tree on the roof. "Well, three, please come in. This is my home. Now the whole building has only one... Two rooms, and one of my own, so there are five rooms that you can choose from." Chen Hao went directly to the front to lead the way. When he introduced Li Hong, he subconsciously left the room for rent. Su Qingge immediately takes Xiao Qi into the yard and looks around at the environment, with some expectation in her eyes. Next, Chen Hao didn''t say much. He led the three people into the apartment and took them to have a look at the room on the first floor and gave a brief introduction. As a result, he found that after seeing the old style and furnishings in the room, Su Qingge secretly made a look of relief, and then began to look at it seriously. "How much is your rent here?" This time, Su Qingge took the initiative to ask questions about renting. It seems that the green grass outside really makes her like it. "It used to cost 2000 yuan, but now it''s the off-season of students'' summer vacation, so fifteen is fine." Chen Hao seems to have dropped 500 yuan casually, which is also justified. But this is the first time that the landlord has taken the initiative to reduce the price, because he is determined to help this difficult mother and daughter. "Well, if this kind of house costs 1500 yuan, it''s really affordable." Big pancake face gave a serious evaluation. When Su Qingge heard it, he turned around and looked at Xiao Qi, who was looking at the room curiously. He squatted down and asked softly, "Xiao Qi, do you like it here?" The little girl''s shaggy head immediately ordered a few times, and sweetly replied: "Mom, I like the lawn outside. It feels like my grandfather''s backyard before." Su Qingge listens to Xiao Qi''s words and looks slightly tense, but soon returns to normal. So he got up and turned to Chen Hao, a little embarrassed, said: "landlord, I''m willing to rent your house, but I''m sure I''ll owe the rent now, but please believe me, I have a medical skill, and I''ll pay you back when I earn money." When Chen Hao saw his young mother let go, he was also happy at the bottom of his heart. He quickly nodded back and said, "OK, it''s easy to say about the rent. I really can''t rent it out here. It''s best if you can rent it down!" After hearing this, Su Qingge took a serious look at Chen Hao. He felt that although Chen Hao''s face was ordinary, it seemed to have a friendly aura. He lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "and now we recognize the rent of 1500 yuan, but when the students start school, I will pay the rent of 2000 yuan." Chen Hao is slightly a Leng, but immediately laughed: "good, listen to sister Su you." He always felt that Su Qingge was not a simple mother, but after all, he was not a fool, so he could see his care. So Chen Hao didn''t refuse Su Qingge''s request this time, but happily agreed. First of all, he got five million bank cards from Jiang Qian''s family. He didn''t need the rent at all. But when he faced a struggling mother, he must feel respected. Just like his mother was a single parent and raised him! "By the way, little landlord, I don''t know what to call you?" After deciding to rent a house, Su Qingge looks at the pattern of rental housing on the first floor of Chen Hao''s house. When she wants to say something to Chen Hao, she remembers that she has not introduced each other. Chen Hao immediately said: "sister Su, my name is Chen Hao, ear East Chen, you can call me Xiao Hao or Chen Hao." "OK, Chen Hao." Su Qingge nodded and answered. It was settled. She called Chen Hao in her heart. Then she introduced herself in a soft voice: "my name is Su Qingge. I''m an ancient doctor. This is my daughter Su Xiaoqi. Just call her Xiaoqi." "Hi, Xiao Qi." Chen Hao said hello to Su Xiaoqi, who is as lovely as a delicate doll. "Big brother is good." Su Xiaoqi is as shy as her mother. She makes contact with Chen Hao''s eyes, says hello, and immediately drops her head to play with her own skirt. After greeting, Chen Hao said to Su Qingge, "sister Su, if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll live in your opposite door." Chapter 113 "And me, sister Su and Chen Hao, you can call me big pancake. I''m 25 years old and my name is Mao big pancake." The second generation of big pancake face suddenly cut in and caught Chen Hao and Su Qingge by surprise. As a result, the guy immediately scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s my father''s name. I can''t help it. It''s rustic, but few people laugh at me. But you already know that the steamed bun shop outside is my father''s, so no matter what difficulties you have in the future, even if you go to see me, it''s the same with the clerk if I''m not here." Chen Hao chuckles in his heart. He can''t help but sigh about the impressive name of maodabie. Then he feels that the rich young master has a good character. So he could not help but take the initiative to say to maodabie: "since you have said that, brother Dabie, I also have something to say. Today, you are the first one to stand up and help sister su. If you can''t solve anything in the future, you can also come to me. As long as I can do it, there is no difference." "Thank you so much." Su Qingge seems to recall that it was maodabie who took the initiative to speak for her, and thanks again. Maodabie immediately laughed a few times, even said it should be. "By the way, Chen Hao, can I ask you, if I rent your house, can I open a small clinic here?" Su Qingge looks at the pattern of the house again, and can''t help asking Chen Hao. Chen Hao a Leng, didn''t expect Su Qing song will suddenly say such an idea, so the whole person can''t help hesitating. Out of the idea of helping, he naturally supported the young mother to have some business to do, but if he wanted to open a clinic on the first floor of his home, even if the place was large enough, it would not be possible. After all, the whole yard was his secret, and he didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone except the tenant. "I''m sorry, sister su. My building is a women''s apartment, so the house is only rented to residents, and people will not consider opening a shop here." Chen Hao thought about it, but he just told me, breaking Su Qingge''s idea. "Ah, I see." Su Qingge is obviously a little disappointed. It''s also because she doesn''t know how to think in other places. She can immediately figure out why Chen Hao doesn''t want to do this. Chen Hao refused to be so direct. He was a little embarrassed and said to Su Qingge: "sister Su, I know some people in this street. I remember that it seems that there are several shops that want to transfer. I can go to inquire for you in a moment, and you can have a try at that time." "Ah, ok..." Su Qingge laughs a little reluctantly, and immediately reminds Chen Hao that the other party doesn''t have so much money, and immediately feels that his words are too thoughtless. As a result, maodabie immediately said: "rent a house and open a shop? I think so! Sister Su, if you really have medical skills, I''d better leave the matter of renting a house to you. Anyway, brother Chen rents the house to you, and I can help you in other aspects. Otherwise, I really feel that I can''t help you and I feel embarrassed. " Thank you very much! Chen Hao looked at the big cake, more and more feel pleasing to the eye. In fact, honest, kind, rich, the key is to give him several God assists. It''s just like when I met the tattooed man before, the hairy pancake rushed out and was almost beaten, and then I woke up. Chen Hao immediately seized the opportunity to intervene. Later, maodabie wanted to help suqingge be on guard. As a result, he proposed to rent a house to collect money, and then he convinced his young mother. And now this kind of unintentional interruption has also helped him solve a bit of embarrassment. In short, super good teammates are generally said to be such a person. So Chen Hao took advantage of maodabie to turn off the topic, which once again caused Su Qingge''s refusal. He immediately asked: "by the way, sister Su, are you qualified to practice medicine?" "Yes! Our family has been practicing medicine for generations, so in addition to their own family medical skills, everyone has to be educated to be connected with modern medicine, and everyone has to find someone to be certified... " I can see that Su Qingge has great confidence in the qualification of medical practice. Unfortunately, she looks a little gloomy when she says that. After saying that, her voice is a little low: "but to tell you the truth, our Su family was framed in Qingchi, our hometown. We can''t stay until we brought Xiao Qi out to make a living, so there may be some trouble." When Chen Hao heard the speech, he immediately said, "sister Su, our department is afraid of trouble. As long as you want to do it, I will support you. I think brother Mao also thinks so." "Yes! Sister Su, it''s not easy for you to take Xiaoqi. Although my family is not a rich family, there are some ways in Jiangcheng, so don''t be afraid of those gangsters. Today, it''s only the first time I''ve encountered such a thing in person that I''m scared. In the future, I will definitely let those troubles stay away from here. " "But I''m in a lot of trouble..." Su Qingge quickly explained. This time, Chen Hao interrupted Su Qingge again, and earnestly advised: "sister Su, no matter how much trouble we have to take care of Xiao Qi, so as long as you live with me, you can put your heart in your stomach. Next, you two have a rest. I''ll go out with brother Mao to see if there are suitable shops on the street." "That''s right... Oh, OK, sister Su, I''m going out with Chen Hao. You can rest assured to live here." Maoda cake was suddenly named by Chen Hao, slightly a Leng happily agreed to come down. He is really a warm-hearted person. In addition, his father, who was rich after birth, is willing to spend money to do good deeds, so he has always been willing to help his master. After helping some people who really need help, he will feel comfortable. So maodabie now thinks that Chen Hao''s behavior is especially right, so he is very friendly to this younger boy. After hearing the other party''s call, he immediately agrees to go out to help. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately left all the steamed buns and porridge he bought here and told Su Qingge that he had no time to eat when he was out on business. He asked his mother and daughter to help him eat them. When he came back in the afternoon, he would tell her if there was any information about renting a house outside. With these words, he immediately called maodabie and went out of the room. Su Qingge didn''t even respond to a few calls behind him. Sure enough, when he got out of his apartment, Su Qingge didn''t catch up after all. He probably got his good intentions. After all, it was just steamed buns and porridge. Their mother and daughter even owed him more rent. Chen Hao was relieved at once, but he was still a little worried. He asked xiaomanfei to go to the window on the first floor of suqingge and eavesdrop on it. He shared the little guy''s eyesight and hearing. He wanted to know if the mother and daughter would stay and let him help. Su Qingge just came back from the door, and saw her daughter at the table staring at the bun in the packing bag, but swallowing saliva without moving. She went over and squatted down to hold her daughter. "Xiao Qi, the two brothers who just left are good people. You must remember that." "Well, I''ll remember." "Here, this is the meat bun bought by my brother. You can have one. Then my mother will return it to him before she earns it." "Mom, you eat too. Then I will try my best to help you work and return the money to that brother." "Good boy..." Hearing this, Chen Hao felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He quickly took back Xiaoman and told her to protect the mother and daughter. Chapter 114 After observing Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, Chen Hao felt relieved. At this time, he just walked to the gate of the community with maodabie. Maodabie suddenly stopped and said to Chen Hao in a low voice, "brother, what kind of store do you want to rent? My family has some stores in other streets. I won''t ask for more money. I can rent it to you. Then you can tell sister Su if she wants to go." Chen Hao couldn''t help looking at the young man with big pie face. He really felt that he was a real person, and his heart was also moved. Anyway, the second generation of this steamed bun shop is rich, so if he can really help Su''s mother and daughter, he will definitely take advantage of each other. As a result, maodabie looked at Chen Hao''s thinking eyes and suddenly said with embarrassment: "brother, don''t misunderstand me. I really don''t have any other thoughts. The reason why I said this to you and asked you to help me is that I saw sister Su was a little defensive against me. Maybe my face scared her." Chen Hao listened to the sudden explanation of maodabie, almost burst out laughing. It''s a real treasure, but it''s also a real man with no confused mind. He can see that Su Qingge is on guard against him, but he is still willing to help. You know, there are some people in this society who help people just for the sake of face and reputation. Once they are rejected by others, they will be angry if they don''t do well. So Chen Hao felt more and more that maodabie was a good friend. "OK, brother Mao, we''ll go to see your point again when we have time. Today, I''ll take a walk around the night market to see if there are any suitable shops. After all, it''s not expensive to rent a shop here sometimes, so they can accept it." Maodabie immediately nodded: "brother, you think more, I''ll go with you." "Yes." Chen Hao responded with no concern. In fact, he thought about the rental shops he saw when he passed by in the morning. These shops either made money and wanted to change to better places, or they couldn''t get along in the night market street. They had to change hands and rent to reduce some burden. The nearest one in my impression is just a few yards not far from his community. The shop is facing the river of Hun River, which is a good place in the whole night market street. The most important thing is that Chen Hao''s mind is a little active at this time. After all, he got a deposit of five million yuan from Jiang Qian''s family yesterday. He thought maybe he could do something. Now he wants to help Su Qingge''s mother and daughter open a clinic. Maybe he can try the market for those pills that he can''t sell for the time being. He can''t just wait for Xu Beiping''s reply from the Wudao alliance. It''s better to ask others than yourself! So Chen Hao went out for less than a minute. In fact, he walked along the courtyard wall of his own community and a large courtyard connected to it, and then he came to the north exit of the path. This is the North Street of the night market. Just walk along the winding river for a few minutes, where Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao had dinner before. When you walk out of the intersection, you can see that there are some urban construction effects on the riverside. The riverside is a path built with cement and large stones. There are steps up and down the river. It''s actually good. The only bad thing is that the cleaning of the river is really bad. Outside the railings of the well built roads along the river, there is a lot of black and green mud and smelly water. Maybe the city is also a headache. How can we deal with the river in the old city? After building the roads along the river, it''s like forgetting the dirty problem of the river itself and leaving the problem to the present. The first shop just outside the building is a fishing gear shop. It''s not a small shop. It''s an old shop that has worked in the night market for many years. Because from many years ago until now, there are no less people who love fishing on both sides of Hunhe River. Even if a lot of places turned into stinky ditches, it did not reduce the enthusiasm of those people. There is a billboard in front of the fishing gear shop, on which are pasted a lot of old and new fishing gear advertisements, all of which have faded. On the top is a conspicuous red paper with the notice of "Jidian exchange". "I think it''s good here." Chen Hao saw that his memory did not go wrong, so he immediately waved to maodabie, who was behind him, and stepped into the fishing gear shop first. In fact, when he came up with the idea of helping Su Qingge open a drugstore, he thought of this. Let''s not say that the store is not big or small. I feel it''s very moderate. The yard and the yard next door are close to his community. The area of each one is not big. Buying any one can make his community bigger. The most important thing is that Chen Hao has always understood the price of their night market street. The buildings are about 10000, and the bungalows are only 6000 or 7000. The front of the fishing gear shop and the old courtyard behind it are only 200 Ping, less than 300 Ping. He can afford it! That''s why he wanted to come here to inquire. The owner of the fishing gear shop also knows Chen Hao. When he comes in, he says hello to Chen Hao. After making clear Chen Hao''s intention, the two go straight to the subject. There''s no fuss. The boss says that he''s old, so he''s ready to go back to his hometown. The shop and yard just want to sell. They hit it off. Chen Hao asked about the price, the other party in order to quickly sell as long as 1.5 million, the only requirement is full. Chen Hao didn''t hesitate, but he cut down the price normally. He said that the backyard of the fishing gear shop only occupied more than half of his courtyard wall. If all of them occupied, the high price was OK. As a result, there is no coincidence that there is no book. The yard next door, which is a little smaller than this one, is simply a relative of the owner of the fishing gear shop, who is also preparing to sell the house. In this way, Gobi, together with the front of the fishing gear shop and the yard behind, costs 1.2 million yuan. If the two families buy it together, it costs 2.6 million yuan. "Yes!" Chen haokari was rich, but he didn''t panic. In the end, he bought two yards in front of the owner of the fishing gear shop. It was the first time that he was addicted to a rich man. The owner of the fishing gear shop also laughed and sold two yards at once. They also saved a lot of trouble. They also said thanks to Chen Hao and said that they would do a good job in real estate sales and transfer in the afternoon. In and out, only half an hour. Maodabie didn''t say a word in the fishing gear store. Until he came out, he looked up and down at Chen Hao and said with a smile, "OK, brother, you have more money than me. You can come out with more than two million yuan. You are a real invisible rich man." Although Chen Hao was a little proud in his heart, he would not lie to Mao Dabie, a friend he thought he could make: "I''m not a rich man. Although I have a building left in my family, it''s just a life of collecting rent. The money you just saw for selling the house is just my unexpected income." "Er..." The face of the big cake suddenly stagnated. Chen Hao immediately guessed some of the other party''s ideas and said: "brother Mao, don''t worry. I don''t go astray, but I have high combat effectiveness. Sometimes I do some dangerous work like bodyguard, so I have some high income." "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Maodabie nodded, then looked stunned again. Chen Haoli is an obscure person. Big brother, is your brain timing short circuit? I''ve been stunned twice in such a short time. As a result, maodabie immediately recovered and said to Chen Hao in a low voice with an excited face: "brother Chen Hao, you said how long my brain is. Just now you knocked down those gangsters, so you are an ancient warrior!" Chapter 115 Chen Hao looked at maodabie and blinked. He immediately gave a "Yo ha" in his heart. He didn''t expect that maodabie knew the existence of the ancient warrior. But think about it. When the wealth of some people in modern society has been accumulated to a high level, they will naturally have the opportunity to contact with some real world So this kind of thing for him, sometimes do not have to hide too much. "Brother Mao, what you think is what you want. Anyway, I still said that before. Just because you are willing to stand up for sister Su and her mother and daughter today, I think you are a good person. If you have any disease or disaster in the future, please come to me. I still have some strength in this aspect. To some extent, I should be better than sister Su''s medical means. " Maodabie was in a daze again, and then miscellaneous times returned to normal, and then seriously said to Chen Hao: "brother, what do you do, Gu wuzhe, doctor, and God stick?" As soon as Chen Hao scratched his head, he really took Mao''s big cake, which is a smart and confused brain. But he looked at the two small yards bought by his side and was happy. He thought that he would let Xiaoman help transform them in the evening. He ignored the muddle headed of maodabie and patted each other on the shoulder and said that he was everything. Unexpectedly, maodabie seriously believed it, and continued to ask: "Chen Hao, are you really an ancient warrior?" Chen Hao is a little sad, simply no longer have any cover up: "yes, I am a warrior." "I''m talking about the ancient warriors, not the flashy warriors on the market." Maodabie unexpectedly had a question on this issue. Chen Hao has a little understanding of the title of the ancient martial arts practitioner, which is similar to the idea of the second generation working in the baozi shop. Ordinary people who know the existence of organizations such as the Martial Arts Alliance will use ancient martial arts practitioners to refer to martial arts practitioners who really practice their body to the extreme, so as to distinguish them from ordinary martial arts practitioners. In fact, most of the names Chen Hao heard from Jiang Libo were just martial arts practitioners. The real martial arts practitioners didn''t regard those ordinary martial arts practitioners as martial arts practitioners at all. Of course, on the key issues, the name of the ancient warrior is certain, which is used to refer to the warrior who has the level of xuanjing. But Chen Hao didn''t know why maodabie was entangled with the wuzhe. As a result, as soon as he was distracted, the big face of Mao''s Pancake stuck mysteriously again, startling Chen Hao. "Brother, tell me whether you are a martial arts expert or not. If you are, I really have something to ask you." The big cake seems to be a little anxious. Chen Hao nodded and said, "OK, my martial arts heritage is at least one of the best in Jiangcheng." He didn''t speak too slowly. "Great!" Maodabie is about to grab Chen Hao''s hands and is immediately flashed by Chen Hao who is ready. "Brother Mao, what are you doing? Just say something." Maodabie immediately felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He said with a smile: "well, Chen Hao, since you are an ancient warrior, I can''t ask you to call you big brother. Just call me Dabie, and I have to call you master Chen." "No, brother Mao, you have something to say. I can''t stand the sudden change." Chen Hao doesn''t like this kind of secretive way of speaking. Anyway, he is just too troublesome. If other people he doesn''t like are so wordy, he would have ignored it for a long time. Now he is a little more patient with Maoda pie. Maodabie hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to figure out something at once. He summoned up his strength and said to Chen Hao, "then I''ll call you Chen Hao. I just want to ask if you can make me an ancient warrior. I''m absolutely willing to pay a big price!" Now Chen Hao is a little interested. He could see that the most important thing was that the other party mentioned a "big price" in the last sentence. Chen Hao said in advance that he wanted to help maodabie, so he would not ask for money. But if he really helped the other party in some important matter, he would accept the other party''s money with ease. So helping people is for friendship, but collecting money is due to personality and hobbies. this is it. "That..." It seems that the pause button has been pressed again. Maybe the brain is summing up the language, but this picture is really like a freeze frame. It''s really interesting, just like a sculpture. Finally, the second generation of big pancake face came back and immediately said, "Hey, I really want to be an ancient warrior, because my father''s factory is not small recently. As a result, he encountered many obstacles. Later, my family realized that there must be a reliable backer in this world, and this backer had better be a strong enough warrior." As he said this, his eyes fell on Chen Hao. This makes Chen Hao feel a little guilty, because he didn''t even exert one percent of his strength when dealing with gangsters before. If this makes maodaban misunderstand him as very powerful, it''s really a coincidence that he won''t be a book. It can only be said that maodaban is lucky. So Chen Hao began to think that if something really happened in the family of this honest peer and he needed the warrior to deal with some things, he could definitely help him because of his performance today. This root helped Jiang Qian yesterday when some reluctantly felt different. In a word, Chen Hao just thinks that the other party is agreeable. result. Seeing that Chen Hao had heard what he said, Mao Dabie immediately said with a simple smile, "so I want to say, if you know any powerful senior master or something, can you help me to ask if you can go to the mountain gate and let me have such a chance to practice and be attached to him?" Oh! Chen Hao understood. It turns out that Mao Daben didn''t know his real strength. He just thought that he was an ancient warrior, so he wanted to get along with him and worship under a powerful inheritance of ancient martial arts. "Hey, I''m so smug that I almost made a joke." Chen Hao sneered at himself, but now he also recognized the reason why Mao Dabie wanted to practice martial arts. Maybe his family''s industry has developed to a certain extent, which has attracted some real social forces. So now he is thinking about whether he can contact some martial arts families or sects to strengthen his momentum. This kind of help... He really can''t help! As a result, when Chen Hao tried to say that he couldn''t help, Mao Daban lowered his voice again and said to him by the wall, "actually, I think it''s impossible for me to join the school. I also know that even if people accept my words, they may not be able to teach me well. It''s better for me to become a real ancient warrior, But my father took me around, and no one really wanted to take me as an apprentice, because my qualifications were too poor, and some people said that my meridians were short circuited, so sometimes I was in a daze unconsciously, Alas... My father gave me 10 million yuan to help me find a way, but what can I do... " "I have!" Chen Hao abruptly interrupts maodabie. You know, he can''t hear so much money, and it''s still a sum of money that he may make! Think about it. Chen Hao thinks that he really has a way to make maodabie a warrior. Chapter 116 "What Maodabie listen to Chen Hao suddenly interrupted him, although all of a sudden did not hear clearly, but suddenly realized each other''s meaning. So in their big eyes and small eyes, Mao Dabie pressed Chen Hao''s shoulders and said in a loud voice, "shit! So brother, you are the man of xuanjing martial arts. What else can I go to? Just you. Help me and I''ll give you ten million. Just teach me how to practice martial arts and make me a man of xuanjing martial arts! " Chen Hao listened to the request of maodaban, and his heart immediately became active. Can ordinary people turn a person who claims to have problems with his meridians into a martial artist? But he should be able to. Even if it is not possible, for 10 million is also possible! Let''s get what we need! Accidentally, Chen Hao fell into the eye of money again, but he didn''t have a big cake, because he had the strength. If you don''t believe it, you can find other warriors in Jiangcheng. For the sake of 10 million yuan, he must kill the gods and the Buddhas this time. Mao Daben''s idea of becoming a warrior is realized by him. Just a little calm, Chen Hao can''t help but be surprised by the big hand of the Maoda pie family. Ten million It sounds very comfortable. It would be more comfortable if I could get the money in my hand. What''s more, maodaban''s unconditional trust in him really weakens Chen Hao''s mind and makes him feel that he is a straightforward friend. He will never cheat others on the way of pursuing martial arts. So Chen Hao didn''t waste any time. He stretched out his hand directly. When he spread out his palm, a handkerchief of lingcao pill immediately appeared on it. "Brother Mao, I don''t know what kind of warrior you want to be. Anyway, after you take these pills, you can have the strength of a martial arts man in xuanjing. At most, there is only a gap in the skill of martial arts moves. If you believe me, you can eat them. Then you can see the results and give me money!" "Good!" Maoda cake grabbed more than ten lingcao pills and put them into his mouth without asking at all. "Ah..." In fact, Chen Hao wants to let maodabie eat one by one, so that the aura of heaven and earth contained in the pill can refine maodabie''s body step by step, so that he can feel the change that his body is obviously stronger. Chen Haoshi tried this on Li Hong. According to Li Hong''s personal test, as long as you take about ten lingcao pills, you can help an ordinary person to complete most of the requirements of the ancient martial arts person to forge and refine his body, and achieve the foundation of breaking through the mysterious martial arts. That''s why Chen Hao had the confidence to use lingcaoden to feed maodaban directly. But he really did not expect that this honest man actually ate like a candy bean. And at the moment when the big cake swallowed all the pills. Boom! Chen Hao clearly sensed that at least 30% of the unabsorbable elixir aura burst out from the Maoda cake. A large invisible and colorless air wave suddenly burst out a deep pit with leg height on the ground. At the same time, a layer of obvious cracks appeared on the ground in the area of about 20 square meters. The most obvious thing is that the clothes of the big pancake were almost all blown up in the air in an instant. Even two pairs of sports shoes were blown up and passed the sole of the shoes. At least half of the pants were left. "I... what''s wrong with me?" Let the nerve of maodaban be too big, such an explosion directly frightens his whole person. That''s what I think. After all, I just ate a few green sugar beans with some grass flavor. How could my whole body explode. Chen Hao saw the situation of Mao''s big cake and shook his head slowly. He immediately stepped forward. The explosion of the elixir aura just now can''t affect him at all. But now this kind of situation is not suitable for two people to stay here. If they don''t get it right, they have to be misunderstood. If they get a bomb or something, they will be in trouble. Moreover, Chen HaoLing''s eyes can be opened at any time as they are now. For the first time, he found that although he said there was something wrong with his meridians, his aptitude was surprisingly good. It can be seen only by the fact that he can accumulate 70% aura of ten lingcao pills. So Chen Hao grabbed the shoulder of maodabie, took the sheet of maodabie in his palm, and then turned it into the yard. He rushed to the wall of his own community and turned it in. "Don''t worry. Don''t move. I''ll give you some lessons. You must understand them well!" After Chen Hao landed on the ground, he immediately said to maodabie. In fact, he not only found that the meridians of maodabie were OK, but also saw through each other''s meridians through the residual aura. Cow and devil pulse! This is a vulgar name for the special meridians of the martial arts. It is characterized by strong meridians. If you can practice successfully, the true value of the martial arts will exceed that of ordinary people by at least 50%. In other words, the meridians problem of maodaban is not a "problem", but a lack of self-cultivation. In fact, he has no self-cultivation at all. Therefore, all his meridians are wasted. Due to the lack of genuine Qi, there is a short-circuit phenomenon from time to time. And this also really met Chen Hao to be seen through at a glance. Therefore, Chen Hao is really giving Mao Daban a chance. In addition to helping him break through the mysterious world and possess the true Qi of both internal and external cultivation, he is also going to teach him a set of appropriate martial arts. Bull devil power boxing! It''s also a rustic and rough name, but unexpectedly it completely matches with this ox demon vein, just like providence, which is a complete set of skills in Chen Hao''s existing inheritance. So it''s just God''s will. It can only be said that Maoda cake is so lucky. The key is that Chen Hao is willing to help such a young man with such a character, so he just needs to spend a little more effort on it. Shua! Just after Chen Hao gave maodaban a hint, he pressed his other palm directly on his forehead and recited "Fengling" silently. A complete set of martial arts of niumo Dali Quan, which he specially copied and intercepted from his memory, was transmitted. Dong, Dong! Maodaban almost subconsciously accepted Chen Hao''s power transmission, but his body had a genius like instinct to start a powerful fist. His elixir aura was like meeting a sponge. He quickly and accurately used up his meridians and started a rapid operation again and again. The whole process lasted only about ten seconds, and then all the auras turned into the abundant true elements in the body of Maoda pancake. At the same time, it also took into account the internal strength and external strength that the martial arts of xuanjing would automatically divide into one. "Hoo, Hoo..." When maodabie opened his eyes again, the whole person gasped heavily, but his face was red and he knew what had happened to him. Chapter 117 "Brother!" As soon as he was excited, he stood firm. As a result, his feet stepped on the grass in Chenhao community, and his strength was out of control. All of a sudden, he stepped on the ground, and the wet soil went directly beyond his ankles. Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing: "don''t get excited. Feel the skill I taught you quickly." "Ah... OK, OK." Maodaban suddenly gained strength, and clearly knew who brought him the change, so he listened to Chen Hao''s words at this moment. Because in his eyes, it''s like a miracle! It''s not that he hasn''t practiced martial arts, but no matter how much money he spends, those ancient martial arts people despise him. Later, they forget who said that his meridians are not suitable for cultivation, so the door is completely closed to him. So when his father Mao plowed the field to see that he didn''t give up, he gave him 10 million yuan to think of his own way. I didn''t expect that I had such an opportunity today. It''s a real success! How do you think of maodabie now? Chen Hao thinks that he is a god man. He has never heard of anyone who can turn an ordinary person into a warrior in an instant. And that set of Kung Fu is really imprinted in his mind. He doesn''t even need to learn step by step. So apart from miracles, maodaban has no idea to explain what he is experiencing. Chen Hao is also curious to look at Mao Dabie. He just suddenly passed on his merits, but he is just a little impulsive. He wants to see what kind of warrior he can make a young man who looks like Mao Dabie. Therefore, the martial arts transmitted to maodaban by means of "sealing spirit" in the later period is also a special skill found in the Dragon inheritance. The first time he used seal spirit was at the end of the battle with lidak. This move is very restrained for some spirit States, but it also has some magical effects, such as fragment seal spirit, so it can also seal and intercept the mental memory of any controlled spirit, with countless magical effects. In a word, every spell corresponding to the star trace awakening in the Dragon inheritance belongs to the best of the best, which is absolutely different from those simple memory skills in his memory. Just like the Niu Mo Da Li Quan handed down by Chen Hao to Mao Daban, it''s also a simple memorized skill, but it''s much better than the general one, because other skills are just a brush stroke, which briefly describes how to cultivate the skill, while Niu Mo Mai and Niu Mo Da Li Quan have a separate detailed record. This is different from the introduction of the manual and the knowledge in a separate book. Compared with the magic of Fengling, they are equivalent to an academic system and can not be compared. But! The martial arts that are not important to Chen Hao fall on Mao Daban, which can be said to be completely transformed. Just like now, Chen Hao''s spirit sealing spell is skillful. About ten seconds later, he has already engraved the posture and basic cultivation methods of niumo powerful fist in the spirit of Maoda pancake. Chen Hao can''t help but sigh about this. But for Mao''s complete trust in him and his open heart, the process might not have been so smooth. So he immediately treated the straightforward young man in front of him and said, "brother Mao, now I have taught you a set of skills. Don''t be patient. Just play it several times in my community. Be sure to practice it several times while you have deep memory. Be sure to refine all the aura in your body into real Qi." "Yes, listen to everything, brother... No! Everything is up to master Chen! " Maodaban is just a little bit simple and honest, and his natural meridian problems affect his normal behavior, which makes people think that he is stupid, but his brain is not really stupid, so at this moment, he knows that he has to meet an expert, so he immediately takes Chen Hao''s order as his destiny. At the same time, he also turned his shock and respect into reality, and changed his address to Chen Hao. With this sentence, maodabie immediately jumped to one side, like the devil crazy, broke the sole of the foot angrily stepped on the ground, the double fists were like thunder, one move in one form played the bull devil powerful fist. There are only three moves in this boxing. It seems that it originated from ordinary martial arts. However, it has become a set of slightly low-level cultivation skills. As long as you continue to practice, you will have a chance to step on the immortal gate. And this is really the chance of Mao''s big cake! In this way, you have to wear a set of martial arts that can be absolutely super excellent in the world today. Without his meeting with Chen Hao and Su''s mother and son, all this would not have happened. Dong, Dong! At the beginning of maodaban''s boxing, there was only a sound of muscles and veins. However, as the absorption of the elixir in his body accelerated, a unique breath came out of his meridians. He not only began to refine the blood and flesh of his meridians, but also carried out a large area of refining on the epidermis and periosteum. Every blow was like a dull thunder blow. If there is a warrior, he will be stunned. Because today''s xuanjingwu people choose either external strength to refine their body or internal strength to refine their internal organs. They all choose one of them, and then they pursue a higher internal and external compatibility. That is the master of huajingwu. However, Mao Daban''s cultivation method is different from that of almost all martial arts practitioners today. His cultivation can cultivate both external strength and internal strength. Generally speaking, people who have reached this level can only do it if they are powerful warriors who are half step into the realm. But Mao Dabie immediately mastered these by Chen Hao''s means. If it was spread out, it would certainly cause an extraordinary Haoran earthquake in the martial arts circle of China. It''s a pity. Naturally, Mao would not know this kind of problem, and Chen Hao didn''t know much about today''s martial arts world, so he was also not clear. However, Chen Hao really realized some new truth through his experiment on maodabie. "The Dragon inheritance clearly distinguishes the various elements that the human body can cultivate. The real ancient martial arts practitioners in the records are similar to today''s maodaban. After successful exercise, they reach the mysterious realm. At this time, they can practice both inside and outside, but I don''t know why today''s martial arts practitioners practice separately." Chen Hao shakes his head slightly, but he thinks of a more important point. "There is a profound description of human friars in the Dragon inheritance, especially the various elements that can be cultivated, such as maodabei, which is called Zhenyuan. However, among today''s martial arts, it should be the power that only those who use strength can really master." "However, it can be seen that the heaven and earth aura or the medicine aura are higher than the true yuan''s energy, so I can directly help Maoda cake break through through through the medicine aura." "After this, I really realized that the so-called Zhenyuan and Lingqi are totally different from the natural derived Lingli of my dragon ball. Lingli is the special energy of the exclusive cultivator. Its effect is completely higher than that of heaven and earth Lingqi, and it is also far higher than that of Zhenyuan after the combination of external strength and internal strength, so my strength may be even stronger than I expected." Chapter 118 Dong! Maodabie a punch on the ground to blow out a basketball size pit, sand flying, cold matchless. He finally released all the breath he was holding in his chest. Standing in the same place, he felt the warm sun in his body, which was more comfortable than ever. Chen Hao watched, and immediately found that this honest young man had finally absorbed the medicine and aura from his body. He had completed the cultivation he had imagined, and really gained the strength of a mysterious warrior from a mortal. However, Chen Hao didn''t disturb the Maoda cake, which is still meditating and feeling its strength. Instead, he waved his hand in the dark to ask Xiaoman, who is invisible to the spirit body, to return all the damaged land to normal, and continue to maintain the aura coverage within dozens of square meters of the wall. The price of Maoda cake has just covered up. After all, there are residents nearby. It''s not good to scare people, not to mention the fact that Su Qingge''s mother and daughter still live in the apartment. "Master Chen! When he finally woke up and looked at Chen Hao, his eyes were burning. After a cry, he felt grateful. "How are you, are you in good condition?" Chen Hao politely inquired. Anyway, in his opinion, he really helped Mao Dabie accomplish a martial arts dream, and the effect was surprisingly good. If he was seen by the martial arts practitioners of xuanjing, who are divided into external strength and internal strength, they would envy Mao Dabie to death. The outer gang and the inner force are completely integrated. This is the level that master banbu Huajin can have! That is to say, maodaban''s absorption of pills is too good, and the skills taught by Chen Hao are too good, which has directly reached the level of strength that countless ancient martial artists can''t achieve in their lives. "Well, I feel great now!" No matter the clothes are damaged, maodabie immediately goes to Chen Hao, magically takes out the wallet that hasn''t been thrown away from his trouser pocket, and seriously takes out a card from it and pats it in Chen Hao''s hand "Master Chen, brother Chen, thank you for your kindness. I know these things you gave me are not generally precious, which makes me a real warrior. So here is only 10 million. Please accept them." "Thank you very much." Chen Hao took the bank card, and did not politely push back and forth, gentleman love money to get the way, this money he but rely on their own skills in exchange, everyone just take what they need. What''s more, maodaban just wanted to learn martial arts from a real ancient martial arts man. He helped him to get there in one step, so that maodaban could directly gain the strength of the xuanjing martial arts man. The money must be worth it. Let''s take the obstacles to the development of the family mentioned by Mao Daban before, which should be solved soon after he goes back. You know, even some ancient martial families may not be able to have xuanjingwu in every generation, and he has become a xuanjingwu, which is not a Chinese cabbage in the whole of China. At least it should be enough to protect his current family. Chen Hao heard all these basic truths from Li Hong, and felt that they were true. Just having such a large sum of money again, Chen Hao was also a little happy. He could not help being polite to maodabie and said, "you have given me a lot of money. If you have any problems, just talk to me now." Mao Dabie scratched his head. It seemed that he really had some ideas. He asked Chen Hao seriously, "master Chen, I don''t know if I can only use the martial arts I learned by myself, or can I teach them to my family?" After thinking about it, Chen Hao felt that he had just taken out a few spirit grass pills. He could refine a large batch of this kind of pills on Dragon God Island at one time, so he thought that if he collected 10 million yuan, he could really give the other side some extra benefits. So he said, "well, brother Mao, you can find five people at home to teach martial arts. I can give you enough pills for five people, but I can''t guarantee that they will have the strength you have now." "Well, thank you, master Chen." Mao Dabie was very happy. He thought that if he could teach his family martial arts, and cooperate with the delicious pill that Chen Hao promised, there would be several more ancient martial artists at home. At that time, he would not be afraid of those who would threaten his family. However, Mao does not know how strong he is now, so he really does not know that with the strength of his half step master, at least his family can walk horizontally near Jiangcheng. After Chen Hao made a promise, he didn''t expect that the thank-you words of maodabie didn''t finish. The big, straightforward, big pie faced young man suddenly reached out and put up a few fingers. He murmured: "I am 10 million. If I bring five more family members, I need another 50 million. I have to ask my father for it before, but he will spend it happily." Chen Hao''s ears immediately moved, and then when he looked at the Maoda cake, it was like looking at a god of wealth. What he said just now was that he wanted to give five training places to Maoda pancake noodles for free, which was a bonus of 10 million cash. But the other side''s reaction obviously surprised him a little. He''s really embarrassed to ask for the money. "Brother Mao, I didn''t make it clear just now. I can give you five pills for free. You don''t have to pay for them." Chen Hao was puzzled in his heart and explained to Mao Dabie. Although he certainly didn''t want to give up, he didn''t want to take advantage of such a simple and honest young man. As a result, maodabie immediately shook his head like a rattle and said with a smile to Chen Hao, "master Chen, when my father was chatting with me at that time, he said that in order to break through the dilemma of family development, it would not be a problem to take out 120 million yuan. I only spent 10 million yuan, and another five would be less than 60 million yuan, so you can collect money at ease." After all, Chen haozhang did not continue to argue with the children of rich families. He really admired the character of "dead hair cake" which was never confused in big events. He promised him 50 million yuan of follow-up thanks so generously, which was not due to careful consideration to a large extent. On the contrary, it might be a kind of simple and straightforward character with unique acuity. I have to say that the fortune of Maoda pie is really good. Chen Hao is just relying on his contact with the other party for a period of time today. He really thinks that the other party is good. In addition, he has successfully reached an interest involved that is beneficial to both sides. At least he thinks that if Mao Dabie really wants to ask him for help in the future, he will not refuse. So Chen Hao thought about it and felt that with his current strength, he could really accept the money, and he could accept it with peace of mind. "OK, we''ll do it according to what brother Mao said, but you''d better discuss it with your family. Anyway, brother Mao will come to me if he has something to do, and I won''t shirk it." Money can make the devil push the mill. Chen Hao does not exclude himself from making money by his own strength. Chapter 119 When he was sure that he had become a warrior, he immediately went home to report the good news. Chen Hao naturally had no reason to refuse, and gave him a piece of spirit grass pill to take home to see if he was willing to continue to cooperate and create some real warriors for the Mao family. Seeing off the big cake, Chen Hao simply went to the fishing gear store and waited for a while. He simply negotiated with the two families next to him about buying a house. He is now a rich man who has just given him ten million yuan. In short, when the other party saw his sincerity and money, they went to the exchange in the afternoon to sign a sales contract. They directly spent money to find someone to speed up the whole house transfer process. So when he got home in the evening, Chen Hao had two small courtyards outside. Within three days, the two families will clean up their things and move out together. After dealing with these things, Chen Hao went home happily. All he felt on the way was that he walked lightly and spent millions of dollars without hitting. This was absolutely unthinkable before him. Moreover, with the 10 million bank card he had just received from Maoda cake, his wealth rose instead of falling, which was also a source of happiness. "Master, there are some people in the yard. They didn''t make trouble, but they found beautiful mothers and children and wanted to take them away." Beautiful mom and kids? Chen Hao was stunned for a moment before he reflected that he was talking about Su Qingge and Su Xiaoqi''s mother and daughter. But what do you mean someone''s going to take them? Chen Hao immediately frowned. In fact, the situation of Su Qingge''s mother and daughter coming to Jiangcheng was the same as that of escaping. If there were any relatives, they would have come to Jiangcheng, instead of being bullied by some gangsters sent by their ex husbands. Therefore, Xiaoman said that the identity of Su Qingge''s family was absolutely questionable. However, the protection mechanism he set for Xiaoman is that someone wants to use force to make trouble and sneaks into such things with ulterior motives. So this time, the intention of the visitor is not clear, but it''s not good for the young mother. "Xiaoman, you watch over there first. If someone dares to threaten sister Su, you know what to do." "Mm-hmm! I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, master! " Chen Hao explained to Xiaoman for a while, and quickly walked home. ¡­¡­ Su Qingge tidied up the room all afternoon. He was relieved when he heard someone ring the doorbell. She immediately went to the video doorbell to have a look. As a result, the characters that came into her eyes immediately made her wrinkle the elegant Emei. She saw a young man she didn''t want to see. He was a family brother of her ex husband. He was a director of the Pharmaceutical Group in his family. He did many evil things like a novel dandy in the background of his ex husband''s family. "Sister in law, it''s me, Wei Jiahui. Today I just came to see you and say hello to you." Wei Jiahui is all over the place, dressed up like some traffic stars, but he is polite and has no sense of flow. But Su Qingge knows that this young man abandoned at least a dozen women and destroyed many people''s future. Therefore, the appearance of harmony is just the normal appearance of all the Wei family members. If he launched a fierce attack, he would be killed like a poisonous snake. "I have nothing to say to you Wei family." Su Qingge across the doorbell video light said, with the apartment door barrier, let her feel a little bit safe. Wei Jiahui didn''t smile at all because of Su Qingge''s indifference. Instead, he continued to smile and said, "sister-in-law, don''t hang up on the video. I came to you with a task today. If I can''t play the task, my brother will have to kill me. It''s up to you then." Su Qingge was in a trance when he saw Wei Jiahui''s naughty appearance. When she was pursued by Wei Dongfang at that time, the young people in the video also participated in it. Just like a cheerful and lively younger brother in a TV play family drama, she gave her ex husband too many useful assists, and the feeling from being to not was also the most unforgettable segment in her life. But all this is false. The whole Wei family is acting with her in order to break into the Su family and completely destroy the Su family, so that the Wei family can make a fortune, successfully replace the original status of the Su family, and become a member of the ancient medicine inheritance family group with a number of ancient medicine. So Su Qingge has a grudge against this relationship, against her ex husband, and even against the Wei family. Her only obsession after she left the Wei family with Su Xiaoqi is to revive her family and take revenge on the Wei family. It''s just that the Wei family has become a towering tree by devouring the Su family, and now she is just a seed that has lost the protection of her family. "You go, I don''t want to see you again, and sooner or later I will ask for justice from the Wei family." Su Qingge doesn''t swear, but expresses her anger at the Wei family with her most serious attitude, and then closes the doorbell. She really doesn''t want to see the Wei family any more. The hypocrisy of the other party only makes her feel sick. result. Pop, pop, pop. As soon as Su Qingge turns her head, she sees the balcony window being patted. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Wei Jiahui looking at him with a kind of teasing eyes, followed by seven or eight men in black suits who are like bodyguards. "Sister in law, I think we''d better open the door and have a chat with me. I really don''t have any malice, and my brother really wants you and Xiao Qi to go home. He promises to be kind to your mother and daughter, and you don''t want Xiao Qi to grow up without a father. It''s not good for children." Su Qingge immediately went to draw the curtain, and gently pressed her tender and slender palm on her chest. She only felt that several wounds in her heart had been torn again. As a primary school doctor, she is outstanding in the inheritance of ancient family medicine. She is better than LAN in her youth. As a teenager, she became a famous little miracle doctor in the old family. But later, in an accident, she met Wei Dongfang, who was a bit down at that time, and learned that the other party wanted to revitalize the family''s medical tradition. She didn''t know why she fell in love with that man. Later, she continued to instruct Wei Dongfang in the medical field, and even selected some of the Su family''s medical principles that could not be passed on to the outside world after falling in love to guide Wei Dongfang''s progress. At that time, Wei Dongfang was really good to her. It seemed that she was better than anyone else. Especially after they got the consent of their families and left Xiao Qi after they got married, she seemed to get everything a woman wanted, a happy family, a progressive husband and a lovely and sensible daughter. However, what Wei Dongfang did after that tore up the happy family alive, made use of the unique medical skills of the Su family, and involved the Su family in a conspiracy of misdiagnosis and entrapment of countless families. Heavy design immediately hit the Su family, and the targeted family was destroyed. After su Qingge wakes up, she feels that she can bear the humiliation and resentment because she knows no one and deserves it. But the family, especially the daughter Xiaoqi, should not bear this! She doesn''t want her daughter not to face such a broken family at a young age, and to suffer like this at her side The knock on the window came again. "Sister in law, we have got the information about the landlord of this building. He is a young man whose parents died. Oh, how many years younger than me? This building is his mother''s legacy. So I think sister-in-law, you are willing not to bring him unnecessary trouble, because you are not such a person, are you? " Wei Jiahui''s voice sounded out of the window again, but Su Qingge seemed to be listening to the threat of a devil. The people of the Wei family always find other people''s weaknesses and make use of them. Sometimes they are so mean Chapter 120 Chen Hao hurried back to his own community. As a result, he immediately saw a few good cars parked outside the door, and the drivers were doing their own business leisurely. At the gate of the community, there are several men in black suits, wearing black sunglasses and dressed like the bodyguards in the movie. It can be seen that they all come from the same place, otherwise the clothes would not be so neat. "Stop, where are you going?" As soon as Chen haogang came back to the gate of his residential area, he was stopped by a reactive bodyguard. "I''m going home." After Chen Hao answered this sentence, his tone suddenly became a little chilly. As he turns to the entrance of the main entrance of the community, he happens to see Su Qingge walking out of the community surrounded by several men in the same bodyguard costume. Su Xiaoqi, who is led by his young mother, is hiding behind his mother in fear, obviously hiding from a young man who looks like smiling sunshine beside him. The mother and daughter''s luggage was packed again and was being carried by several bodyguards at the back. It''s obviously a way to go. "Sister Su, where are you going?" Chen Hao quickly reaches out his hand and pulls the arm of the bodyguard in front of him. After two steps, he enters the community and asks Su Qingge. "Ah! You stop for me As soon as the bodyguard''s face changed, he reached out to grab Chen Hao''s shoulder from behind. As a result, when his arm moved, he found a flower in front of him. The young man who had been separated from him by only one step suddenly became far away. He took off a few steps away. It''s good to stop in front of the people coming out of the community. "Chen Hao..." Su Qingge in see Chen Hao moment, immediately out of a worry, immediately looked at the side is still smiling Wei Jiahui. Wei Jiahui laughed: "sister-in-law, what do you think I''m doing? I''m here to take you home today. And now that you''ve all cooperated with me, I''m sure I won''t trouble anyone." Su Qingge is secretly relieved in the heart. The reason why she is so determined to pack up her things and compromise with Wei Jiahui is that she is worried that Chen Hao, a kind-hearted landlord, will be affected. Otherwise, she will never compromise with the Wei family with her resolute decision to escape from her hometown, even if she is threatened by Su Xiaoqi. Because this is not only a habit she developed from childhood, but also a rule set by the Su family for her family. We must not harm other people''s lives because of our own willful behavior. So just when she heard that Wei Jiahui threatened her with Chen Hao, she knew that the other party had caught her weakness. She would rather wander outside with her daughter to bear hardships than affect Chen Hao''s life from now on. Even Chen Hao made a promise to let her live here at ease. The Wei family is very powerful. Few people in Hedong province have the strength to face up to the Wei family. Especially after the Wei family has joined the ancient medical school, and Wei Dongfang is still on the list of ancient medical school. As long as he is a member of the Martial Arts Alliance and ancient medical school, he will not underestimate the family who has been falsely stepping on the decline of his family. Su Qingge actually sees that Chen Hao knows martial arts, so the more he does, the less he wants to affect this kind-hearted young man who has great potential in the future. As for her going back with the Wei family now, she will find another chance to run out. So Su Qingge, facing Chen Hao, said: "Chen Hao, I''ve thought that renting a house here is not suitable for our mother and daughter, so I''d better leave today, but thank you for helping us. I''ve locked the door for you, and the key is on the table at the door." As the young mother said this, an undisguised apology appeared on her face. Chen Hao frowned slightly. He really wants to tell Su Qingge that he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. As long as he lives here, he doesn''t have to think about anything, because his strength is enough to protect anyone who lives in his apartment based on his understanding of the martial arts world these two days. Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Wei Jiahui walked up to Su Qingge and looked at her with a smile on his face: "Oh, little brother, today I really want to thank you for your help to my sister-in-law and niece, but no matter how they are, they also want to go home to get together with their family, right? So I thank you. Don''t mind your own business, There''s a saying about what''s wrong. That''s the truth. " Chen Hao doesn''t take care of Wei Jiahui''s strange and masculine behavior. Anyway, he only pays attention to Su Qingge in his eyes now. He will never allow the mother and daughter who are dependent on each other to encounter twists and turns again. As for what Wei Jiahui mentioned about family reunion. He absolutely thinks that''s bullshit! You''re kidding! Su Qingge''s mother and daughter are reduced to sleeping in the cave at the bottom of the bridge. They will spend all their savings when they buy two steamed buns. Her so-called family is dead! As a result, the guy who calls himself sister Su''s relative has a fake smile and a threat. If Chen Hao can bear it, his sister will see the ghost. Chen Hao immediately straightened out and said to Su Qingge, "sister Su, I''m still saying that if you come to me, just live in peace. No matter who threatens you or makes trouble for you, I can deal with everything, because it''s not easy to look at you. I think I''m predestined with Xiao Qi. No matter who bullies her, I will never let them off lightly." Su Qingge listened to Chen Hao''s heartfelt speech, his face slowed down gently, but he still slowly shook his head: "Chen Hao, you are a good child, but no matter what we do, we have to do according to our ability. You don''t have to worry about our mother and daughter. Let''s go home." Wei Jiahui was thrown aside by Chen Hao, who had no face. A sinister look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. However, on the surface, it was still the breeze that swept his face and he laughed when he saw people. He turned around and said, "yes, my sister-in-law said that she didn''t want your help. Oh! You don''t like my sister-in-law, do you? It''s not good. It''s really bad... " "Wei Jiahui, when you Wei family wronged people, did you make it up like this?" Su Qingge frowns and interrupts Wei Jiahui, because she has a keen sense of the attack of her predecessor''s younger brother-in-law, who is smiling on the surface and vicious in the heart. It''s obviously aimed at Chen Hao''s Prelude, so she doesn''t say it politely. "Oh, sister-in-law, you really wronged me. I''m here to pick you up, but I won''t make trouble on the way, but I can''t let people stop me and delay my business." Wei Jiahui said this, but his eyes fluttered, and several bodyguards immediately came forward behind him, reaching out to pull Chen Hao away. Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly jumped lightly. Chapter 121 "Wei Jiahui, you are going to make a fool of yourself. You promised me that you would not trouble Chen Hao!" Su Qingge see bodyguard to Chen Hao, immediately want to reach out to stop. Seeing this, Wei Jiahui grasped Su Qingge''s wrist, looked at Su Qingge coldly with his eyes on a smiling face, and said with a cold smile, "Hey, sister-in-law, no, I''d better call you su Qingge. It''s OK for you to come home with me now, or no one can protect you. Do you think my brother really has any feelings for you and this little girl? I just want you to go back and make a good decoration to let people know that the Su family lost to the Wei family, and it''s good to be a clay Bodhisattva in the future. Maybe you behave well. When I get interested, I can ask you to come over from my brother to play and give you some freedom... " "You Su Qingge pulls out her hand, but Wei Jiahui holds it tightly. She immediately became flustered, but her weak body was no match for Wei Jiahui''s strength. The more she struggled, the more she attracted the other party''s lustful and evil gaze, which made her feel as if she had been watched by a poisonous snake. That''s when it turns out. Bang! Su Qingge suddenly finds that the strong bodyguard who is going to catch Chen Hao suddenly flies out and falls heavily on the wall of the residential area seven or eight meters away. Chen Hao''s body moves and instantly appears in front of him, catching up with Wei Jiahui''s hand. Fast as lightning! "Let go of sister su." Chen Hao''s mouth has only such a sentence. After flying over to push his bodyguard, he immediately sees sister Su, who is caught by Wei Jiahui''s wrist and struggling. She can hardly contain her anger. Do it when it''s time to do it! He is such a simple person. To be rough with a woman, in front of a child... A burst of anger immediately exploded from the bottom of his heart! Wei Jiahui watched the bodyguard fly out unexpectedly, but his face was still calm. He felt a stabbing pain coming from his wrist and couldn''t help squinting at Chen Hao: "Hey, little brother, I advise you not to mind your own business, our Wei family..." Click! Chen Hao doesn''t want to hear Wei Jiahui''s strange spirit any more. Without saying a word, he breaks his opponent''s wrist and smashes his opponent''s wrist in an instant. No matter how clever a doctor wants to treat him, at least he has to be patient to put together hundreds of pieces of broken bones. In other words, he just wanted to scrap Wei Jiahui''s wrist! "Ah Wei Jiahui was completely dull for a few seconds. When the pain of smashing his wrist swam around his nerves for a few circles, he let out a scream of numbness and pain. Several bodyguards around me also woke up. Recently, several people lost Su Qingge''s luggage and immediately surrounded them from all around. The bodyguards outside the courtyard of the community also realized that it was wrong and rushed in like crazy. Today, they are following fourth master Wei Jiahui to do business. If something happens, they will not be able to get away with it! You know, the Wei family is now a famous family in ancient medicine. Even the warriors in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism have to be highly worshipped. After all, if there is a disease, the warriors can rely on the top and bottom of ancient medicine. This is the relationship between the martial arts and the ancient medical ethics, which has affected their status. And they are willing to be driven by the Wei family, but also their own interests are completely linked to the Wei family, so they must protect everything of the Wei family for their own sake. Wei Jiahui was even more surprised and angry and yelled: "kill him! Kill this smelly boy for me, and then I will report to the ancient medical school. Someone will fight against the family of tianbang medical school, and his death will be in vain! " He called it the rule of ancient doctors'' conceit. Anyone who provokes members of the alliance of ancient doctors will be rejected by all, especially the family of the top 200 doctors in tianbang. Once provoked by the warrior, it will automatically lead to the conflict of all ancient doctors, and no one will treat the warrior. Moreover, there is an obscure saying that the powerful warriors in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism are not as good as the ancient medical doctrines, because with the help of the ancient medical doctrines, the martial arts can play their potential to a greater extent. Similarly, it can be proved that there will be more senior Warriors in the ancient medical doctrines. So at the moment when Wei''s family successfully made it to the list of heavenly medicine after he learned Su''s medical skills, his family became immortal as one person, and the chickens and dogs rose together. Wei Jiahui''s clamour is not without support. "Do it!" When the bodyguard captain saw that Wei Jiahui was injured, he immediately flew to protect him, and then ordered his men to fight against Chen Hao. In his opinion, Chen Hao, even a warrior with a long history, can''t compare with the Wei family of ancient medicine. If he kills them, he will kill them. Anyway, after the event, the Wei family will take care of it, and they just work for the Wei family. The bodyguards immediately obeyed orders, and none of them hesitated. It can be seen that they usually do such things! "Chen Hao, be careful!" Su Qingge is very anxious at this moment. She grabs Wei Jiahui''s slender palm and holds on to his collar. She thinks that what she is most afraid of is still happening. Wei Jiahui and Chen Hao have an irreconcilable conflict after all. In this case, she naturally inclines to Chen Hao, but she doesn''t know kung fu at all, and can''t get involved in the sudden chaos. Shua! Chen Hao immediately reaches out his hand to protect Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. In the face of two groups of nearly 20 bodyguards rushing up, his heart was as deep as water, and he had only one idea in his heart. Since he had to start, he didn''t have to think about any more trouble. He had to make sure that those who provoked him at the door of his house got a lesson that would never be forgotten. "Sister Su, these people are all handed over to me. Just take Xiao Qi and watch the excitement." Chen Hao silently dropped a sentence to Su Qingge, and then instantly communicated with Xiaoman. "Xiaoman, the bottom of these people is up to you." "Yes! Master Chen Hao orders Xiaoman in his mind, and then faces the future bodyguards around him. "Look at the fist... Ah!" A bodyguard who rushed to the front wanted to show it, but he didn''t notice that there were several grass growing rapidly on the grass under his feet, and then it was just on the tip of his shoe. As a result, they pulled and pulled hard, which made him stumble two steps. Xiaoman has completely integrated into the lawn of the whole community, and all the vegetation is under her control. Pop! Chen Hao stepped forward and slapped the bodyguard in the face. The strength of his palms was as heavy as a mountain. The bodyguard of the warrior who was hit by the attack twisted his neck and fell to the ground. "If you don''t learn well, help a rotten man bully the orphans and widows!" Chen Hao couldn''t help but scold, and then went on. Xiaoman had already tied the feet of another bodyguard to the grass on the ground, which made the bodyguard lose his balance again. Pop! Chen Hao slapped and knocked out another one, and he didn''t stop teaching. "And you, dressed like a devil dog, but you all bully others. You deserve to learn a lesson!" Pop! "You are not a good thing, either!" Pop! make love! Chen Hao continued to make complaints about one sentence after another, but he was holding hands faster. Su Qing''s song stood behind Chen Hao. So he saw his little landlord who was worried about stepping into the bodyguard step by step. All the bodyguards close to him fell down in the way of the electric light flint and collapsed in the two ends of the lawn at Chen Hao''s way. Chapter 122 Shit! Where comes such a powerful young man! As soon as the captain of the warrior bodyguard stabilized Wei Jiahui, he looked up and saw Chen Haoru walking as fast as a wild animal. A group of his subordinates fell to the ground like bowling pins. Immediately, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He can no longer care what to show, immediately dragged the same muddled Wei Jiahui to retreat quickly. As a bodyguard, he must make the right choice at the critical moment. Now what he has to do is to run away with Wei Jiahui, because he will never be the opponent of this angry young man. Unfortunately, Xiaoman did not hesitate to carry out Chen Hao''s order. The leader of the bodyguard and Wei Jiahui, who were in a panic and retreating, were all tripped by several leathery grass. Wei Jiahui, who smashed his wrist, pestled his injured arm on the ground and screamed in pain. "Little brother, I have something to say!" After the bodyguard leader fell to the ground, he immediately got up, spread his arms in front of Wei Jiahui, looked up at Chen Hao and asked for help. As a result, he still got a slap from Chen Hao. Pop! As soon as the bodyguard captain''s body tilted, he fell out four or five meters away with a puff. His eyes didn''t dare to stare, and then he fainted immediately. Chen Hao didn''t keep his hand. Every slap forced him to use a seal, so all the martial arts who were slapped by him would be forced to seal their thoughts. At least they would be paralyzed in bed for a few months. Besides, this is his punishment for these people. They can''t be killed, but they won''t make you live comfortably. It''s interesting to bully a couple of orphans and widows! I want you to have fun! Chen Hao continued to step forward two steps, standing three steps away from Wei Jiahui. Then he looked down at the Wei family''s young man with a fierce face. "Boy, are you going to fight against our ancient medicine?" Wei Jiahui was not sure where Chen Hao''s reliance was, but his biggest reliance was on the Wei family, and it was the ancient medical way behind the Wei family. So he directly threatened Chen Hao with the name of ancient medicine. After all, his cousin Wei Dongfang became the last doctor of the 200 doctors in tianbang, but he was less than 40 years old, so he was especially favored by the ancient medicine. To some extent, he was really protected by the ancient medicine. "Ancient medicine? How much does it have to do with me? " Chen Hao really heard about this organization from Xu Beiping, and he also understood the particularity of ancient medical doctrines for martial arts, but actually he did not have a complete concept. Therefore, Wei Jiahui''s threat is not enough to suppress his anger and kick him to the ground. "Ah! Don''t do anything, it''s easy to say anything! " Wei Jiahui was a little flustered. He just felt that Chen Hao had kicked him and made him feel stuffy in the chest. It seemed that his breath had stopped for a while, and his face turned red. At this time, the drivers of several cars at the door also found something wrong. Some people began to visit the community. As a result, they were hit in the head by several melon seeds shot from the wall as soon as they appeared, and they were all in a coma with their eyes turning white. Xiaoman immediately reports to Chen Hao, and uses the cane on the wall to drag several drivers into the community. Chen Hao praises Xiaoman''s good work in his heart. His eyes continue to fall on Wei Jiahui. He wants to figure out how to deal with this guy. Su Qingge just wanted to stop Chen Hao, but now he looks at the bodyguards who can''t stand on the ground. He looks surprised. He secretly looks at Chen Hao, and is surprised at the amazing fighting power of the landlord. When she was prosperous in the Su family, she also met a lot of martial artists. However, Chen Hao, a young man with the strength above xuanjing martial arts, is quite rare. Especially in her impression, Wei Dongfang, her ex husband whom she hated so much that she could not forget, was also a warrior at the beginning of the mysterious realm besides his research in the medical field. This was only common in the ancient medical field, but it was much better than too many martial artists who could not break through this realm in their whole lives. And Chen Hao''s strength is absolutely more powerful than Wei Dongfang''s, and may even reach the strength of Huajin "So he really didn''t talk big with me. His strength is really great!" Although Su Qingge doesn''t practice martial arts, she has no problem with her vision. This time, she really believes that Chen Hao is determined to help their mother and daughter, and such a young Huajin master is not an ordinary person anywhere. It''s just that it makes young mothers a little confused. Because Wei Jiahui told her about Chen Hao''s family background, she left in order not to give Chen Hao any trouble, and Wei Jiahui didn''t have to cheat him on this point. But Chen Hao is very likely to be such a young master of Huajin. Su Qingge doesn''t believe that Chen Hao has no origin. It''s because it''s hard for the famous doctors on the list of ancient medicine and natural medicine to cultivate such outstanding descendants as Chen Hao with their own resources, not to mention some plans launched by the alliance of martial arts and Taoism to concentrate resources on the supply of talented martial arts. It is said that the youngest Huajin warrior in the world is 26 years old. He was also a famous warrior more than 300 years ago. Now the best one is in his thirties. He has either a strong family background or extraordinary fortune. It is almost more difficult for ordinary people to cultivate their martial arts above the metaphysical level. Wei Jiahui lay on the ground, his eyes turned wildly. Then he squinted at Chen Hao and said, "little brother, I think you are quite good. I don''t know whose master you are. Today, it''s considered that Wei Jiahui is impolite. But after we live together in China, sooner or later, we will not see each other. How can you have an intersection with ancient medicine?" "Shut up Chen Hao kicks Wei Jiahui in a bad mood. Lingli immediately seals all the action related acupoints on Wei Jiahui, which makes him unable to move. The landlord''s anger dissipated after a fire. But looking at the bodyguards who were paralyzed by him for at least a few months, he began to get a little upset again, so this tone still came from Wei Jiahui. It''s like that he just infiltrated the spiritual power into the acupoints, tendons and Qi sea of this man, and since then he has been attached to the origin of Qi and blood of this man. As long as Wei Jiahui practices, he will be absorbed and dissipated by the spiritual power left by him at the moment when the true Qi comes into being, making him unable to practice. This is the same as he put a funnel in the other party''s air sea. Unless he can find a way strong enough to disperse his spiritual power, he will only be an ordinary person in his life. Moreover, if this power is not dispelled, it will at least depend on Wei Jiahui for a few years. At that time, as long as Chen Hao is within tens of meters from him, he can activate these power and punish each other at will, which is absolutely overwhelming. Chapter 123 After Chen Hao angrily rebukes Wei Jiahui, he can''t help looking at Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. "Sister Su, I don''t think you really need to leave. Since you''ve become a resident of my apartment, I''ll give you and Xiao Qi''s safety in the future. No matter who comes to chat with you, I''ll beat them for you. I don''t even know their mother." Su Qingge listens to Chen Hao''s cruel words, and his face is like water, showing a bitter smile. After her family broke down, she was pressed by her ex husband all the way. She thought that she had to fight her own life, but she didn''t expect that such a young man would suddenly appear in her life. She knew it was a problem. It''s just the feeling of someone relying on it. It''s really good. "Sister Su, if you can''t be angry, why don''t you come and beat him a few times? I promise he can''t fight back..." Seeing Su Qingge''s hesitation, Chen Hao felt a slight touch of pity in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at each other''s face a few more times. He just felt that this kind of elegant and gentle woman like water was really super beautiful. So he stopped in the middle of his words. Because his regiment felt that people like sister Su would beat others, as if it was a kind of blasphemy to her. "Ah... I can''t hit people." Su Qingge is also in Leng for a while and then come back to God, the result of line of sight immediately by Chen Hao some burning eyes, immediately like a frightened fawn look a stagnation, and then completely subconsciously back a sentence. Chen Hao''s face is also a burst of hot, hurriedly thinking of cutting off the topic. As a result, Su Xiaoqi, who was five years old, suddenly loosened his grip on his mother''s skirt and ran to Chen Hao. He looked up and asked, "brother Chen Hao, can I beat this villain who bullied him for my mother?" Chen Hao was stunned. Since he met Su Xiaoqi, he saw that the child was a little timid. Although he looked like a child of seven or eight years old at the age of five, he had been following her mother all the time. He even didn''t say a word more except that Su Qingge asked the little girl to thank her. As a result, now the little girl ran to her and said she wanted to hit someone. Chen Hao immediately turns his eyes to Su Qingge. Although he supports that anyone can beat Wei Jiahui fat, he feels that if a little girl goes up to beat someone like this, he will always get the consent of his mother. But what Chen Hao and Su Qingge didn''t expect is that after su Xiaoqi asked this, he ran to Wei Jiahui, who was sitting on the ground. His small white hand slapped Wei Jiahui''s cheek. Pop! Wei Jiahui''s whole body was too fixed to move, so the little girl''s slap was very loud. "Let you bully mom!" Pop! Pop! Su xiaoqidu''s mouth completely ignores Wei Jiahui''s desire to kill people, and continues to slap him in the face. Wei Jiahui''s face suddenly turned red to purple. The strength of a five-year-old girl depends on how humiliating he is now. He was beaten by a child or in front of the women and young people he had just threatened. Poof! Wei Jiahui couldn''t move, but he was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as he turned his eyes, he fainted. Chen Hao''s figure immediately moves, reaches out his hand to cover Su Xiaoqi''s eyes, pulls the child behind him, and doesn''t let him see Wei Jiahui''s ferocious appearance of spitting blood. "Xiaoman, deal with the blood." Chen Hao orders Xiaoman silently. Then he turns around and covers Wei Jiahui behind him. He puts his hands on Su Xiaoqi''s shoulder and says in a soft voice: "Xiaoqi is so good. All the bad guys are crying. It seems that mother should praise you." Su Xiaoqi was just startled by Chen Hao''s sudden appearance because he was blindfolded in time. But when she heard Chen Hao''s performance, the little girl turned into the shy appearance before. Chen Hao suddenly felt that he liked the child more. I''m so timid, but for the sake of my mother, I summon up the courage to face a bad man and beat him. Who can not like such a child. In particular, Chen Hao''s feelings towards his single mother are the same. If someone bullies his mother, he will be as angry as Su Xiaoqi, and he will never let this happen Su Qingge also came up at this time, squatted down and hugged her daughter. "Xiaoqi, it''s a good job. My mother didn''t expect you to be so brave." To Chen Hao''s surprise, with Su Qingge''s gentle character, he praised Xiao Qi directly this time, which made the little girl''s uneasy look clear. "Well, I helped my mother fight the bad guys!" Su Xiaoqi stretched out her palm, which was red, but she seemed to regard it as a medal of honor. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately instilled a spiritual force into the girl''s body. He believed that it would not take long for her palm to return to normal. But what we need to consider now is how to deal with Wei Jiahui. Chen Hao thinks about it and persuades Su Qingge to take Xiao Qi back to the rental house on the first floor. The mother and daughter don''t refuse this time. Only when they finally come in, Su Qingge persuades Chen Hao not to punish Wei Jiahui too seriously. Chen Hao naturally agreed to this persuasion. Then he went out again. Xiaoman had cleaned up the field, and all the bodyguards except Wei Jiahui were still in a coma. "Hello, is that Dai Jiao?" Chen Hao makes a phone call and after thinking, calls Dai Jiao to deal with Wei Jiahui. As a result, not long after the phone call, Dai Jiao ran over with people and caught Wei Jiahui and his party without saying a word. However, after knowing Wei Jiahui''s identity, his expression changed slightly. Finally, he patted Chen Hao''s chest and grabbed them, and all of them were taken to the Wudao alliance. This is the end of the matter for Chen Hao. Anyway, he just wants to protect Su''s mother and daughter. It''s good that Wei Jiahui and his party are punished. At least Wei Jiahui will never be able to practice martial arts again. I believe it will be a big blow to this person. It can be regarded as Chen Hao''s breath to Su Qingge. As a result, the next morning after Chen Hao felt that the incident was over, Dai Jiao called and apologized to Chen Hao. After the Wei family knew what happened to Wei Jiahui, they found Dai Jiao''s superior overnight and dug him out as fast as they could. Dai Jiao was totally helpless. Naturally, Chen Hao doesn''t have the idea of blaming Dai Jiao. He comforts Dai Jiao a few words and guarantees that if something can''t be solved, he can have a chance to ask him for help. Then he hangs up the phone in gratitude. But before long, Xu Beiping suddenly got through to Chen Hao''s phone, came up and asked in a serious voice: "master Chen, do you know the Wei family of ancient medicine? How can I hear that you have a dispute with this family? I''m going to audit the drug for you, and they''ve got someone to suppress me." Chen Hao browed on the phone. The Wei family''s reaction was a little quick. Moreover, it was involved in what Xu Beiping was doing, which delayed the event that he wanted to sell pills to the Wudao alliance. "So this Wei family is really troublesome..." Chen Hao touched his chin to study how to solve the problem. Chapter 124 After communicating with Chen Hao, Xu Beiping calls Dai Jiao and arrives at Chen Hao''s community by car. Both of them were worried because they didn''t do well what Chen haophen told them. The pill was stuck in the process of drug audit by experts of ancient medicine. "Section chief Xu, what do you say we have to do about it? What master Chen asked me to do yesterday has gone wrong and was crossed by the Wei family. Today I shouldn''t come with you." After Dai Jiao stopped, he said with a bitter smile to Xu Beiping, who pulled him to be a strong man. Xu Beiping gave Dai Jiao a look, a bitter smile, and then advised: "I think it''s just right. We''ve really seen master Chen''s strength, so the more people give him trouble at this time, the more we have to hold on and do the things arranged by the master clearly. We''ll certainly benefit at that time." Dai Jiao nodded and said, "that''s right, but the Wei family you asked me to investigate is not simple. In the past two years, their status in ancient medicine has risen rapidly. Today''s patriarch is a man named Wei Dongfang. Now he has been on the list of ancient medicine. He is 177th in the list of two hundred days'' medicine. He is only about 40 years old, There is no limit to the future. " "This is the Wei family!" Hearing the speech, Xu Beiping said angrily: "when I came here, I actually got an expert from guanxi. He said that he would give master Chen''s pills approval directly at the appraisal meeting, which means that this matter has become a reality, but today he suddenly changed his mind, He said that he wanted to test drugs at a drug audit appraisal meeting in ancient medicine today, which was influenced by the Wei family. " Dai Jiao sighed softly. He knows about Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, because when he was working for Chen Hao yesterday, he got the order to help inquire about the Wei family''s information, so he knew the cause and effect at a glance. Chen Hao absolutely wanted to stand out for Su Qingge, so the Wei family would be Chen Hao''s current opponent. What he didn''t expect was that the reaction speed of the Wei family was so fast that he was dredged out in less than half a day. As a result, Dai Jiao''s military department in Jiangcheng was a little difficult to do, because other people didn''t want to get the Wei family who came from the ancient medical school, so now many people began to sell well with the Wei family in disguise for some of his actions. However, Dai Jiao''s mind is actually very calm, because he knows that he has absolutely stood in line this time. A warrior who may be a great master of Shenjing is only 20 years old. As long as he gets along well with this kind of person, his future development will definitely be prosperous! As for Xu Beiping, Dai Jiao felt that the other side''s heart was the same. Just like LV Buwei''s rare goods in history, they have a card that can absolutely overturn everything After getting out of the car, Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao walked into Chen Hao''s yard. They were all amazed by the green grass in the yard again. They felt as if the whole body and mind had been cleansed in this space. They even felt a little overjoyed. They really wanted to lie on the lawn and bask in the sun. "Here you are." Chen Hao suddenly appeared in a corner of the yard and said hello to Xu Beiping. Xu Beiping and his wife discovered that the courtyard wall in the north of the courtyard had been opened with an opening tens of meters wide, which was connected with two independent bungalow courtyards, from which Chen haozheng came out. The courtyard behind Chen Hao is covered with the same lawn as the courtyard here. The two bungalows are also covered with green vines. On the outside of the courtyard are several peach trees with pink petals. I don''t know how many years these peach trees have gone through. They have formed a stable and white grove, hiding the courtyard behind them. The green and pink flowers set off each other. They have a rural and leisurely demeanor, which makes people feel comfortable. As for the rest of the community vegetation is also involved with the courtyard outside the new wall, it seems like an extension of tacit understanding. Chen Hao roams looking at the reaction of Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao. He couldn''t wait to let Xiaoman break the wall layout last night, extending the Xianzhi protection of the apartment community to the two small courtyards he bought. Now he has not only cleaned up from the inside out, but also strengthened the internal and external security measures. "I have seen the master!" Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao did not dare to neglect Chen Hao, but hurried forward to salute. "Don''t be so polite. Come and sit down." Chen Hao pointed to a set of solid wooden tables and chairs in the shade of peach trees and waved to them. He looked very friendly. He knows that both of them are older than him, and they are helping him now. This kind of politeness should still exist. It''s just that Chen Hao''s affinity is unexpectedly highlighted in Xu Beiping''s eyes, which is more profound and fearless. After all, he has intimidated these two people with his powerful strength before, so Xu Beiping and Xu Beiping dare not neglect them. So Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao immediately sat down. "Landlord, you have a guest here?" Su Qingge got up early in the morning and found that Chen Hao was busy in the yard of the community, so she came out to have a look. As a result, Chen Hao told her that the small yard here was the place where she was going to rent her medicine shop, so she immediately took the initiative to help. Now it has been cleaned up for a while. "Yes, sister Su, please have a rest. We''ve almost finished our work in the morning." Chen Hao says hello to Su Qingge. He is also happy to help arrange the research with Su Qingge. He silently wrote down some things that Su Qingge needs from the pharmacy and is ready to buy them. Finally, the two agreed that the two shops in front of the synthesis of a doctor and medicine can be a qihuo. Chen Hao asked for the courtyard behind half of the medicine shop. If he had a connection with the Wudao alliance in drug procurement, he would hand over the pills here. Unfortunately, Chen Hao didn''t get any good news in the early morning, so he simply asked Xiaoman to decorate the corner of the community, and made some round tables and benches for people to rest in the park with magic. However, they were not made of stone, but they were made of peach trees full of aura. Not only that, Chen Hao has taken advantage of Xiaoman''s ability to control vegetation for a long time, and directly "planted" a lot of daily necessities such as teapots and teacups, all of which look like high-end products. Su Qingge looks at it and thinks it''s an old thing that Chen Hao has asked for. He likes it very much. Chen Hao pondered for a while, and felt that the things needed by the pharmacy, and even the furniture and equipment in the apartment, could all be made in the same way, which was not only convenient but also helpful for Xiaoman to monitor and protect the whole community. In a word, he wants to build his own community into a completely safe territory, and never allow any outsiders to destroy the simple life he wants. Chapter 125 Jiangcheng, Linjiang manor. This is a quiet and elegant place in the eastern suburb of the city, which is close to mountains and rivers. Many people in Jiangcheng know this place, but few people can come in, because it is a special manor guild hall. Only members invited by the owner or recognized by the guild hall can enter. Linjiang manor is famous for its medicinal and delicious food. It is said that it can really regulate the body. Many people flock to it every year, but there is still no way to enter it. But the people of Wudao alliance and ancient medical school all know this place. Because this is the property of Xu Daoqian, the president of Jiangcheng ancient medical Road branch. The manor is only open to the related households of ancient medical road. The rest of the service is only for those who have high martial arts in xuanjing. It''s not so busy at ordinary times. After all, not everyone is qualified to enter here. Today, Linjiang manor has become a bit lively in the early morning. Many famous cars and luxury cars keep coming in from the outside. The servants of the manor are in great spirits to welcome the guests. But no one knows. Early this morning, Xu Daoqian, the owner of the manor, met an unexpected guest in his study and was thinking about whether to cooperate with him. Xu Daoqian is in his sixties. He is wearing a Tang suit. He looks like a famous doctor. Under the way that ancient doctors are good at, his hair is dark and thick, and he looks like a man in his forties. On the sofa opposite him, a normal looking, 40 year old semi bald middle-aged man was sitting. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and was very formal. Behind him stood a pale faced, cheek swollen young man in his twenties. At this time, the semi bald middle-aged man was speaking respectfully to Xu Daoqian. "President, you also know that our Wei family only joined the ancient medical school a few years ago. Later, my nephew Wei Dongfang was lucky enough to be on the list of natural doctors of our ancient medical school. This made my family a little famous, so we all cherish it. So this time, we were boldly targeted by a warrior here in Jiangcheng. My nephew just wanted to take his sister-in-law home, but he beat him up. We must find a place back. We will never disgrace our ancient doctors. " "Oh, since you all have a decision to deal with it, why do you come to me today?" Xu Daoqian''s face was kind, and he glanced at the Wei family. As the president of Jiangcheng ancient medicine branch, he really wants to solve some worldly disputes for some of the doctors, because this is the corresponding responsibility after he holds this position. It can be said that in some things, he will unconditionally stand on the side of doctors. Because he is a doctor! The semi bald middle-aged man is called Wei Zhengqi. He is the family agent of the Wei family in Jiangcheng. Originally, he was only an unimportant role, but he was just a free move here. What he didn''t expect was that he suddenly received a notice from his family last night that Wei Jiahui, the young generation of his family, had suffered a loss in Jiangcheng and needed his help. Later, after his understanding, he found out that Wei Jiahui was beaten and locked up in the Martial Arts Alliance. Wei Zhengqi immediately took this as a ladder of performance, immediately mobilized all his energy, and rescued Wei Jiahui after midnight. Then he soon learned about a big event in the mouth of Wei Jiahui. Today, the wife and daughter of Wei Dongfang, the head of the Wei family, have been exiled to Jiangcheng. Now they are sheltered by a warrior. The family has been blocked in every way when they want to take people back. Wei Jiahui is also targeted and threatened when he goes to pick them up. As soon as Wei Zhengqi turned his head, he knew that his fortune was coming. If he can help Wei Jiahui do something that the other party has not done, then the family will naturally pay more attention to him, and even because it has a certain intersection with the current owner, it may be able to be reused step by step. So he immediately launched all the resources he had accumulated in the past few years in Jiangcheng ancient medical school and investigated the young warriors who protected Su Qingge''s mother and daughter overnight. The result really gave him more information than Wei Jiahui. This young man is actually a martial arts master, even a young master of Huajin! Wei Zhengqi was surprised when he got the news. Although the ancient medical practitioners have a very high status everywhere, the Huajin master among the Chinese martial arts is also absolutely rare. In the Martial Arts Alliance, he is definitely a kind of person who is held up by Gao Gao. He did not dare to be careless, and immediately continued to investigate. Because a master of Huajin in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is not easy to be provoked. To some extent, Gu Yidao will show respect to each other. However, with Wei Zhengqi''s investigation, he soon found out that the strength of the young man named Chen Hao was not determined. Instead, he was reported by a man named Xu Beiping from the provincial headquarters of the Wudao alliance, and now he has not reviewed it. Therefore, the young man is not a member of the Wudao alliance at all, just a wild warrior. So he used the fastest speed to find the information of the local ancient warrior family, and found that Chen Hao was just a rootless and passive warrior. After discovering this, Wei Zhengqi was immediately overjoyed. If master Huajin is real, he won''t take any chances to offend him, but now he is just such a young wild warrior, and the information reported only indicates that the other side probably has master Huajin''s strength and needs to be tested by the Martial Arts Alliance. Such a warrior is not the one he needs to pay too much attention to. After all, the Wei family''s status in the medical alliance is rising day by day, and now not everyone can provoke them. And this kind of thing is now in his hands. If we can take the opportunity to suppress the young master of the so-called wild warrior, we will certainly enhance the reputation of the Wei family. So Wei Zhengqi was ready to seize this opportunity, tried to communicate with Wei Jiahui, and expressed his ideas. As a result, Wei Jiahui just felt that he had lost face. He immediately opened his resources to Wei Zhengqi and asked him to contact people close to Wei''s family in Jiangcheng to set up a set for Chen Hao, put his drug audit card on the list of failure, and spread the situation that Chen Hao was a young master actively. In this case, if Chen Hao dares to come to differentiate the truth from the falsehood, the Wei family has already made it clear that many doctors and colleagues will work together to solve the problem, and they will definitely try to reverse the black and white, so as to discredit Chen Hao''s words and strengthen the Wei family''s momentum. But in fact, Wei Zhengqi made a more secure move. He contacted the official doctors of Jiangcheng ancient medical road directly through the relationship of Wei family, and asked them not to guarantee Chen Hao. In this way, Chen Hao has no chance to appear at all. Wei Zhengqi thinks that this can not only help Wei Jiahui indirectly retaliate against Chen Hao, but also more safely show the Wei family''s current status and power, so that he has a more perfect performance in this matter. As for what problems will arise in the future, it''s the business of those adults in my family. "By the way, president Xu, this is an iceberg snow lotus that our Wei family received in Xijiang. It''s not a small one." Wei Zhengqi glances at Wei Jiahui beside him. Wei Jiahui immediately takes out a box from his body, puts it on the coffee table in front of Xu Daoqian, and slowly opens the box. Xu Daoqian, who had been keeping a straight face, moved his eyebrows. After seeing the snow lotus in the box, a smile gradually appeared on his face: "since the master of the Wei family is also a new doctor on the list of traditional Chinese medicine, our Jiangcheng branch of ancient Chinese medicine will naturally help to protect the reputation of the Wei family. Don''t worry, I will make arrangements." Chapter 126 The courtyard of the community is green. When Chen Hao leads Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao to sit down, he already knows that the Wei family are deliberately targeting him in the ancient medical way, but he still looks relaxed. After all, he doesn''t attach absolute importance to the drug audit in ancient medicine. In any case, after the launch of his pills, he certainly won''t worry about sales, so what he needs to consider now is what the Wei family has done for him to see how to solve this problem. Chen Hao felt that even if it was not for himself, he would take a breath for Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. "Tea, please." Su Qingge took the initiative to make a pot of tea for the three after Chen Hao left. After bringing the tea cups and tea sets to the wooden table under the peach tree, she took Xiao Qi to the front yard. Xu Beiping couldn''t help looking at Su Qingge. When he was gone, he asked Chen Hao in a low voice, "master Chen, is this the female doctor of the Su family, the one related to the Wei family?" Chen Hao nodded. In the morning, when he heard about the Wei family''s examination of his pills, he immediately connected all this with the matter of Su Qingge''s appearance yesterday. Therefore, he knew that Su Qingge couldn''t be bypassed in this matter. It''s good for him to have a frank talk with Xu Beiping. However, he was determined to protect the mother and daughter. Naturally, he would not regret it. He did not have any burden in his heart. On the contrary, he was infuriated by the other party''s seeking trouble for him. Seeing Chen Hao''s calm face, Xu Beiping could not help telling the truth: "master Chen, I''m here because the Wei family jumped out. They have someone in the Tianyi list who can intervene in the evaluation of drug audit. So as far as I know, they want to deliberately evaluate your pills as not passing, and prepare to publish them in this year''s drug audit publication, In this way, those who are interested in ancient medicine will no longer consider your pills. " Doctor of heaven list? Drug audit? As soon as Chen Hao''s mind turned around, he realized that the Wei family wanted to deny his pills this time, and took the opportunity to suppress him. But does he really care about the identification and verification of pills? Of course I care! Chen Hao knows the efficacy of lingcao Dan and Taoling Dan. For martial arts practitioners, they are rocket boosters with oil. Once the martial arts practitioners really understand the efficacy of lingcao Dan and Taoling Dan, they will surely detonate the market and bring him a lot of money. It is the so-called gentleman''s love of money and his way of obtaining it. Although Chen Hao likes money, he prefers the money that he can earn through his own way. It''s like he''s suddenly rich and has more than 10 million savings, but this will only surprise him. It''s still alchemy, which makes him feel that he can make money without having to face the dangerous things like vampires and evil spirits. So once there is a way to pass the audit of ancient medical ethics, he still hopes to be able to formally complete this step. At that time, even the Wei family can hardly find fault with him on this matter. "Do you have any suggestions?" Chen Hao did not care about the details, but directly asked Xu Beiping about the solution to the problem. "In fact, according to the drug audit rules of ancient medicine, as long as the master can pass the drug audit of ancient medicine, there is no problem with your pills, but now they have no way to pass your pills audit, that is to find a doctor in ancient medicine to guarantee for you, and audit a new drug audit..." Xu Beiping replied honestly, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart. After all, although he recognizes Chen Hao''s extraordinary talent, he has always misunderstood Chen Hao''s Alchemy methods. He thinks that the other party joined the alliance through him in order to make a big profit in the drug procurement of the Wudao alliance, so the pills he came up with are just an excuse. What''s more, the reason why Xu Beiping didn''t contact Chen Hao these days is that after he returned to the province, he immediately asked someone to help identify Chen Hao''s pills. As a result, the analysis of the data obtained is a bit off the mark. The conclusion drawn by the instrument is that a sweet peach blossom dessert may have a little tonic effect. After getting this answer, Xu Beiping was completely confused. Desserts and so on... Is not sugar beans! At the beginning, his doubts about Chen Hao''s Liandan level soared to the extreme. Therefore, he privately contacted an ancient doctor, intending to use some interests to persuade the other party to help push the pill through the audit, so as to sell it as a "health care product". As a result, when the matter was done here, he should have passed the drug audit without knowing it, and was suddenly crossed by the Wei family, which made the doctor he was looking for choose to rebel without thinking. Now he may have given all the information about the pill to the Wei family. In this way, things will not be easy to handle. Dai Jiao sat on one side and peeped at Xu Beiping. After he went back, he also identified Chen Hao''s pills. The result is similar to that of Xu Beiping. The efficacy of the pills identified from the pills is not obvious. It can only be regarded as a kind of dispensable nutrition. It''s even better to have a good meal. So Dai Jiao had no idea. After all, the ancient medical school is independent of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and it controls the vast majority of drugs that are effective for martial arts and ordinary people. This is a real and huge force. Besides the official institutions, it is also the most powerful branch in China. It''s like the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. If it hadn''t been for its semi official status, the ancient medical ethics might have been all over the country and swallowed up all the martial arts and medical ethics families in China. In this way, he is not optimistic about Chen Hao''s confrontation with the ancient medical family. After all, according to the current concept of Chinese martial arts, no one can treat diseases without the help of doctors in the world. This is true of ordinary people, and even more so of martial arts. If you want to make a breakthrough, in addition to studying hard and practicing hard, if you have the help of doctors to regulate medication, your strength will certainly improve faster. Dai Jiao, as a member of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, knows that the ancient medical doctrines appeared earlier than the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. In fact, there are more senior martial arts practitioners than the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. If they confront each other directly, most of them will suffer from those who have provoked the ancient medical doctrines. So although he supports Chen Hao in his heart now, he really has no way. Chen Hao didn''t pay much attention to Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao''s expression. He just listened to each other''s current situation. He didn''t know that his current thoughts were completely contrary to Xu Beiping''s. Because he didn''t know that the aura of heaven and earth contained in his pills had not been detected, so there was a problem in the efficacy evaluation. He thought it was just because of the Wei family. So now he thought about how to participate in the serious drug audit. Anyway, he had absolute confidence in the efficacy of his pills. Then the question becomes clear and concise. "So now the question is, if I want to put forward the audit again, I must find a doctor of ancient medical way to guarantee for me?" Chen Hao thought about it and asked Xu Beiping. Xu Beiping nodded: "yes, that''s right, so it''s a bit troublesome, because I''ve found a lot of people, but they are all afraid of the Wei family''s heavenly medicine list, and they don''t want to be involved in this matter." Chen Hao frowned slightly. He was a lucky man who suddenly got the inheritance of the dragon. How could he know the doctor of ancient medicine. As a result, at this time, Su Qingge, who was passing by, heard the conversation here, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly came over. "Landlord, if you are in a dilemma in this matter, I am a doctor, and I can guarantee for you in this matter." Chen Hao immediately turned his head, and a surprise flashed across his face. Why didn''t he think of this? The man of the Wei family was promoted to the list of natural doctors after he got part of the Su family''s medical skills. How could the Su family''s medical skills be simple! Chapter 127 what? Xu Beiping was stunned when he heard Su Qingge mention that he was an ancient doctor and willing to guarantee for Chen Hao. In fact, he doesn''t want Chen Hao to come out on the drug audit, because it will greatly expand the impact of this incident, at least with the energy in his hand, he can''t suppress it. This result is likely to lead to a more tense relationship between the alliance of martial arts and ancient medicine. The most important thing is that he knows Chen Hao''s strength, and is even more worried about the unimaginable dangerous consequences of this young master of Huajin... Maybe even the young master of banbu Shenjing if he is stimulated and furious. So the result of his own tendency is that Chen Hao gives up. At that time, he will find some other opportunities to make Chen Hao''s pills pass the test. But Xu Baoping didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so confident in his pills that he had to participate in the formal examination of ancient medicine. At the same time, he did not expect Su Qingge to mention that he was willing to guarantee for Chen Hao. Considering the identity of this woman, if you take part in the drug audit and guarantee for Chen Hao, you''ll have to tear your face with the Wei family! "Su... Ms. Su, you really have confidence in master Chen''s pills..." Xu Beiping''s subconscious mind is to sing a sentence to Su Qing''s song, but he''s quick to respond. Halfway through it, he turned into a dry statement, and he didn''t make complaints about Chen Hao Dan''s efficacy, but his forehead still appeared some cold sweat. Su Qingge is also slightly silent, but soon put on a trace of elegant look, light back: "I think Chen Hao is a good man, he will not do anything to harm people." As soon as Xu Beiping heard this reply, he felt really bad. Listen! Listen to what this is! A doctor doesn''t ask about the efficacy of pills, but goes to see people''s character to make dishes. Is this the attitude of the person in charge that a doctor should have? Wait a minute Xu Beiping couldn''t help looking back and forth at Su Qingge and Chen Hao. There is nothing between them, a young great master and an elegant female doctor of the Su family. The young section chief of the Wudao alliance felt as if he had found something extraordinary and stopped talking immediately. "I believe in Chen Hao." Su Qingge asked Xu Beiping half of the words with a little doubt, still adhere to her concept, and this kind of trust is not completely aimless. The female doctor was born in the Su family. She was an extraordinary young lady cultivated by a big family. Her idea was simple, but it didn''t mean that she was brainless. Just like yesterday, when she didn''t know Chen Hao''s strength, she didn''t want to involve Ren. As a result, Chen Hao beat Wei Jiahui and his party three or two times, and controlled all the bodyguards who couldn''t afford it by a magical means. Su Qingge can see clearly that it is a special kind of vine, as if there is life. Not only that, Su Qingge learned from Chen Hao last night that in order to open his own medicine shop, he bought two small yards. As a result, as soon as I saw today, the walls of the yard and the community had been opened, and the lawn had been paved inside and outside the yard, and peach trees had been planted This is definitely not the means of ordinary people! So Su Qingge has pasted a strange person''s label on Chen Hao''s heart. It''s not strange that the other party can do anything. As a result, just now, she suddenly heard that several people who came to find Chen Hao mentioned the Wei family, and also mentioned that the Wei family was aiming at Chen Hao, which made her go out without hesitation and willingly guarantee for the young man who helped her. Chen Hao couldn''t help but look at Su Qingge and said with a smile, "sister Su, my medicine must be OK. If you are willing to guarantee it, we will go to fight Wei''s family together, just to give you a breath!" Seeing that things had come to this point, Xu Beiping immediately expressed his support. But he also had a little doubt at this time, Chen Hao''s efficacy is really difficult, not good? ¡­¡­ The location of the drug audit of ancient medical road this year is Linjiang manor. Xu Peiping makes arrangements first, while Chen Hao takes Su Qingge and Xiao Qi to Dai Jiao''s car and leaves at noon. There is also a buffet dinner before today''s drug review conference, which is also held by the ancient medical school. All the famous local martial arts and doctors are invited, and ordinary people really can''t get in. However, Dai Jiao, as the patrol leader of Jiangcheng Martial Arts Alliance, knows this place well, but he is a person of ancient medicine. He has always been a little disdainful of the Martial Arts Alliance. He seldom comes here. "Master Chen, this is Linjiang manor. Please get off and wait a moment. I''ll accompany you to find someone." Dai Jiao drove his car to Linjiang manor, but he was not stopped. Maybe the owner of the manor was too confident to expect that Chen Hao would dare to come uninvited. Chen Hao gets on and off the car from the co driver''s seat, opens the back door and lets Su Qingge and her daughter get off the car together. Today, he is still wearing a complete set of sports clothes, sports shoes, and half of his hair hasn''t been cleaned up too much. Anyway, he thinks that as long as he is comfortable, he doesn''t care too much. "Sister Su, today my pills guarantee depends on you." As soon as Chen Hao got out of the car, he said with a smile to the amazing Su Qingge. Today, Su Qingge wears a long skirt with blue and white edges, which is a bit like a cheongsam. It makes her elegant and elegant. Listening to Chen Hao''s words, she looked at him with a smile and said, "just now I saw the pills you made. It''s only my honor to guarantee it. So I really thank you for giving me such an opportunity, because I need it so much." Su Qingge, as Chen Hao''s medical guarantor, can take the place of Chen Hao to discuss and debate with the experts of ancient medicine. Chen Hao''s pills really amazes her. She is full of confidence in the pills and feels that she can take this opportunity to announce that the Su family has returned to ancient medicine. Chen Hao nods to Su Qingge with a smile. For nothing else, just because he can''t stand the fact that the mother and daughter are bullied by the Wei family, it reminds him that it was not easy for him to protect his single mother when he was a child, so he will never flinch from this matter and is willing to give the platform to Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. Moreover, Su Qingge, who is familiar with the danyao review and debate, will feel more at ease. "Master Chen, I''m back. Let''s go this way." Dai Jiao stops his car and walks back. He takes the initiative to take Chen Hao and Su Qingge''s mother and daughter to the building where the banquet is located. The whole process was unexpectedly smooth, the whole process did not Linjiang manor servants found that they did not have an invitation. Chapter 128 "Master Chen, the appraisal hall is on the third floor, and the banquet hall is the same. It''s just outside the elevator. Xu Beiping said that he was obsessed with something. Let''s walk around inside and have a drink." Dai Jiao and Chen Hao go up the stairs in the elevator, and make a prompt before the elevator door is opened. And with his voice down, the elevator door opened, a burst of noise immediately penetrated into the ears of several people. Outside the elevator is a huge conference hall on a whole floor. As soon as you enter, it is a place similar to a buffet party. Many people come and go. It seems that they are relaxing their nerves and saying hello to the people they know before the appraisal meeting. Further away, there is a booth with some special instruments. It seems that they are the instruments for testing the drugs that need to be identified and approved today. Chen Hao looked around, but he didn''t find Xu Beiping''s figure. It seemed that he was really involved in something and didn''t come. But at the same time, he also felt the presence of people, martial arts accounted for the vast majority, but the strength of each in his view, the highest is just some xuanjing martial arts, directly let him relax. "Sister Su, the person I''m looking for hasn''t come yet, and the identification doesn''t seem to have started. Let''s take Xiao Qi to eat first." Chen Hao looks certain, immediately relaxed to Su Qingge said hello. "Ah... We might as well prepare again. After all, when the drug review starts, we will debate for you." Although Su Qingge has great trust in the pills Chen Hao has shown her, she still wants to spend more time preparing. After all, her appearance in the debate represents the first step for the Su family to return to the medical world. Chen Hao said with a smile: "sister Su, I think with your medical skills and my pills, I really don''t need to be nervous. Besides, Xiao Qi hasn''t had lunch today. It''s time for us to have a little here. Anyway, the ancient doctors have a big career. We can eat it poor." Su Qingge is laughed by Chen Hao. She looks down at her daughter, who is secretly looking at many self-help food around her. She looks tender immediately. "Well..." As soon as Su Qingge opened her mouth, she heard a burst of scornful and teasing laughter not far away. "Hahaha, he''s just a mysterious warrior. How dare he say that he took a pill that can instantly become a mysterious warrior? It''s really ridiculous. If there is such a panacea, it''s better than the medicine we''re going to show here today!" "I think he''s just bragging!" "That''s right. A wild warrior who didn''t join the Martial Arts Alliance knows something. He came to our ancient medical school to brag. He''s not afraid of being killed!" Chen Hao subconsciously turned his head to take a look, and immediately found that not far away from the place where a pair of young people gathered, several young people were surrounded by the stars in the middle, and opposite them, a tall and strong face of pancake was blushing. That''s not the big cake he hasn''t seen for several days. Who can it be! "How did he get here?" Chen Hao was a little confused. He walked directly to the crowd, worried that the Maoda cake would be targeted. As a result, when he walked past, he found that although Mao pancake was surrounded by a group of people, he was not afraid on the surface. The pancake''s face was red with excitement, and he was debating with several other people. "Hey, hey, your medicine is poor. What kind of doctor family is there?" Maodabie stood in the middle of the crowd, squinting at several young people who were dissatisfied with him. His words didn''t sound as honest as his appearance, and his disdain could be heard by everyone. The young people of the medical family could not bear it at once. "What are you talking about?" "What''s wrong with the medicine we came to the exhibition? If you can''t tell me how ugly you are, you can''t go out today!" "Yes! You are not welcome in Jiangcheng! " As a result, maodaban looked at several angry youths calmly and grinned: "don''t you believe it. My father originally said that he would take me to see some good things. As a result, he shut me down in this mountain villa for three days. He said that there was a very good medicine for martial arts. As a result, I just came out to have a look. Oh, I didn''t even take the medicine of the direct warrior! You''re not bad. What is it? " A 60-70-year-old spirit of the old man passing by, listening to the words of Mao Dabie, is a burst of surprise, "this child is which family, is the brain problem, this world can''t let people become a martial elixir, really want to have, also dissatisfied with the world is those martial barbarians!" As soon as the people around met the old man, they immediately began to talk. "Ah, it''s uncle Liu. The old man is right. If you can become a warrior after taking medicine, the world will be in a mess." "That''s right." "So the boy''s truth is unreliable. I think he''s here to make trouble." As soon as he was not happy with it, who told him to accept death. As soon as he turned his face, he immediately glared at the old man who was known as Liu Bo: "old man, I have no problem with my brain, and what you said is wrong. You don''t think there will be any medicine in this world that can make people become warriors. I think you are ignorant!" Liu Bo''s name is Liu Chengye. But today, an appraiser in charge of drug audit just passed by and listened to what Mao Daban said. He said something wrong. To know his status around Jiangcheng, which child has to be honest after listening. But today, he ran into the big cake of Mao, and he was directly rebuffed. "Ah! How do you talk! " Liu Chengye''s moustache was so angry that he had a violent temper. He turned around and glared at the big cake. A group of onlookers whooped away and looked at the big cake. They thought that the boy was finished. Who should be offended? Liu Chengye was offended. The old man was not just careful and had a bad temper. There was once a person who applied for drug audit because he offended him. He didn''t give it to him for several years in a row, and found out all the problems. In the end, he really approved an unqualified one, which made the person who offended him have no way at all. "I said you!" Mao big cake is a silly big Leng, since recognize the truth in the heart, there is no fear. He pointed a stem at Liu Chengye''s neck and said loudly: "I was an ordinary person a few days ago. As a result, I met a master who really had the ability. He gave me a pill to take, and I became the later period of xuanjing now. Do you have this medicine?" Liu Chengye choked hard, but his face calmed down. He just looked at the big cake and asked, "which child are you from? Are you coming or not?" "Whose family am I from?" When he looked around, he happened to see his father, Mao gengtian, coming with several people from upstairs and waving his hands to the other side. "Dad! There''s an old man here who doesn''t believe I''ve become a warrior after taking medicine. Come and talk to him quickly! " Shua! The eyes of the whole audience immediately turned to the direction of maodabie. Chen Hao is the same. He sees five people coming out from the corner of a staircase and exposing themselves to the public. But his eyes moved immediately. Because he saw that two of the five people were arguing about something. One of them was Xu Beiping. Behind the semi bald middle-aged man in dispute was Wei Jiahui, who was taken away from Dai Jiao this morning. Chapter 129 Maogengtian feels very beautiful today. Because he donated 500 million yuan to Gu Yidao, the other party accepted it this time, and invited him to a party in Linjiang manor today in advance. This shows that he has finally found a backing. The ancient martial arts family and the martial arts alliance still have to be humble in front of the ancient medical school. Later on, he would dare to block the sale of antiques and jade artifacts in Jiangcheng. Of course, the field is not completely floating Because he knew that his grassroots background could not be compared with the real family, and what he pursued was the happiness of his family. He had better leave his son a legacy that could not be spent all his life, so that the suffering he suffered in his youth would not fall on his son. What''s more, his son is really proud of himself. Although he doesn''t know what to learn, he is honest and honest. Everyone who sees him will praise him as a good child, which makes him very happy. Today, the reason why he was selected by the ancient doctors and joined the party like a lucky man is also because of the good luck brought by his son. Lingcaoden! This is the elixir that his son Mao Dabie came from a strange man the other night. It is said that a few elixirs can make people directly complete the process of training and forging the body of a warrior. After eating them, they can lay a good foundation for a warrior. At that time, maogengtian was looking for an opportunity to establish a relationship with the ancient doctors. He was so busy that he didn''t believe it. He felt that his son might have been cheated. He was so angry that he slapped the table and called someone to teach the liar who cheated his son. However, at that time, Mao Dabie smashed the door of his family''s red solid wood with one punch, and immediately stopped maonongtian. Without saying a word, he took his son home and asked him clearly. It''s hard to cultivate the field. He tried every means to help maodaban find a martial arts family to learn martial arts, but all he got was the bad news that his son couldn''t practice martial arts. He was really disappointed and even desperate these years, so he studied hard to leave more things for his son. As a result, Mao Dabie had such an adventure, and even got these pills and took them home. He said that he could help his family cultivate several martial arts talents. This is my son''s fortune! However, without saying a word, maogengtian took his son to the hospital for examination, and even spent a lot of money to find an ancient doctor to help him have a look. As a result, the doctor was also silly. god! There are also pills in the world that can make people become warriors after taking a few pills! If it wasn''t for the doctor who had known and flattered his family, and Mao Dabie was standing in front of him with the posture of a mysterious warrior, he couldn''t believe it. He knows that there is something wrong with the meridians talent in the martial arts training. So he immediately reported the matter, and took maonongtian and maodabie to Linjiang manor directly. He reported the matter of this magical herb pill to President Xu Daoqian. Then, after three days of intense and serious research, they found that Ling Cao Dan, which was brought back by Mao Tai cake, is just like the creation of heaven and earth. It contains a very rich herb essence, and it is not the drug that the medical practitioners are using today. It completely breaks the pharmaceutical standard of the vast majority of ancient medical practitioners. And what does that mean It shows that there are some famous doctors in Jiangcheng, and they are still big figures who have not been discovered by the ancient medicine. These are great opportunities for their Jiangcheng ancient medicine branch to become famous. So Xu Daoqian was very hot. At that time, he decided to hide the discovery of lingcaoden in front of the doctor who sent it, and then wait until the drug audit meeting to bring it out to make it a big hit. He took the opportunity to visit the hermit to show his respect and try to bring the hermit into their Jiangcheng ancient medical branch. If he succeeds, he can really move up if his position as president of Jiangcheng branch is not good. This is a good opportunity that he has been seeking for for more than ten years, but has never had! So Xu Daoqian sincerely persuaded maogengtian to stay in Linjiang manor, and received 500 million sponsorship from this lucky ordinary family. He decided to let this family be linked to the subordinate of Jiangcheng ancient medical school in the future. After all, the son of this family is the young man favored by the strange man, and this relationship must be preserved. Maybe it will be useful at any time. So on the day of medical audit, Xu Daoqian was in a good mood. The only thing a little upset is that early in the morning, Xu Beiping went to the door and discussed with him about the review of a failed drug. Xu Daoqian knows the identity of Xu Beiping. He is a family with some status in Hedong province. He has good relations in all aspects. Therefore, he would not refuse such a thing. However, when he saw Xu Beiping mentioned getting pills, he immediately frowned. Such a coincidence. It wasn''t long before the Wei family came to the door to deal with this young man named Chen Hao. As a result, Xu Beiping went to the door. So Xu Daoqian thought about it. He obviously had to make a choice in this matter. He just didn''t wait for him to make a decision. The banquet party before the drug audit conference in the afternoon started. Maogengtian, as a sponsor, invited him to attend the meeting in advance. At the same time, the two members of the Wei family were also blocked at the door together. I didn''t know whether there was anything else to say or whether they knew about Xu Beiping''s arrival. Xu Daoqian had no choice but to go out with three followers and decided to communicate with the Wei family and Xu Beiping at the banquet party. As for Maotian. Xu Daoqian felt that this middle-aged man, who was honest and honest on the surface, was very sensible, and at least cooperated with him in the matter of pills. So he decided to raise the Mao family a little and prepare to introduce him to other people at this banquet, so as to protect the background of ancient medicine in Jiangcheng. Of course, this is mainly because the children of the Mao family are favored by the strange man hiding in Jiangcheng. For this connection, he should treat them well. It''s just that Xu Beiping and the Wei family have been fighting each other all the way, and both sides are surprisingly confident. Xu Daoqian couldn''t help frowning behind the scenes. The Wei family''s business is the business of the ancient medicine, and he has to help. However, Xu Beiping said that although the ancient medical way has stabilized the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in many things, he did not dare to underestimate this semi official martial arts organization. After all, the reason why the ancient medical way is so superior now is that the Chinese nation is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and there is no big conflict between the two. Otherwise, although there are many high-end martial artists in ancient medicine, their comprehensive strength is not enough for the Martial Arts Alliance. So Xu Daoqian didn''t make a statement all the way and decided to wait until the party at the venue. As a result, he took a few people who were still quarreling into the banquet hall, and found that there was a fierce quarrel inside. When Niu tou saw it, it turned out that it was Mao''s son. He immediately felt a nod as big as a fight! Chapter 130 "What''s going on?" Xu Daoqian immediately asked a staff member to inquire. The called staff member was also shrewd, and immediately explained briefly: "president, just now, it was just those young people who were arguing about a pill. As a result, Master Liu said something later, and the two sides were tied. Now..." Xu Daoqian was listening carefully when he saw that Maoda pancake suddenly turned his head and yelled at his maonongtian. In this way, his party was immediately seen by the people in the banquet hall. When Liu Chengye saw Xu Daoqian, his eyes lit up immediately. As a doctor of ancient medicine, he was right to ask his own president for anything. At least in Jiangcheng, one of them could not walk horizontally. "Boy, you''re dead!" Although Liu Chengye is an old man, he is hotter than the young man. He immediately threatens maodabie. "My medicine is good, even if you threaten me!" The most important thing is that he now feels that he must hold on, because this matter is related to the reputation of the pills Chen Hao gave him. Originally, it was the elixir that could turn him into a warrior. Once he was slandered and belittled by these people, he would feel sorry for him. Liu Chengye laughed angrily. He immediately looked at Xu Daoqian. He didn''t notice the change of his face. He just said to himself, "president Xu, come and have a look. How come there are so many incongruous people at the meeting held by our ancient medical school? A young smelly boy said that there are pills that can turn an ordinary person into a warrior. You are talking nonsense The corners of Xu Daoqian''s mouth twitched slightly. When he looked at Liu Chengye''s old face, he wanted to slap him directly. At ordinary times, due to his old age, he lost the opportunity to make progress. Most of the members of Jiangcheng guild were polite and casual, and he appeared more as an approachable person. Therefore, he seldom paid attention to Liu Chengye, a guy with general medical skills but bad temper. As a result, this kind of person loves to push an inch. Look at the present, which has a proper attitude in the face of the president and senior doctors! Moreover, Xu Daoqian quietly glanced at the banquet situation. Now dozens of people gathered around Mao Dabie and Liu Chengye. Their argument obviously attracted the attention of the vast majority of the participants. Therefore, at this time, his handling method is absolutely eye-catching and must be treated with caution. "What are you talking about? Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. Don''t apologize to others soon!" At the critical moment, Mao gengtian suddenly jumped out from one side, came up and denounced Mao pancake, then immediately turned around and apologized to Xu Daoqian. "President Xu, my son''s brain is often short circuited. I really apologize for him. The key is that such a good banquet should not be affected by my son. I''ll let him apologize personally and take him out to teach you a lesson." Maogengtian had been eavesdropping on the argument between Xu Beiping and Wei Zhengqi. He was listening happily. As a result, when he came to the banquet hall, he heard that his son was obviously in trouble. So without saying a word, he first scolded Mao Dabie, then immediately turned around and apologized to Xu Daoqian, putting his posture very low. Xu Daoqian felt comfortable. Look, that''s the gap. He has always been the president of the Jiangcheng branch of the ancient medical Road, and has not retired. To a large extent, it is also for the sake of face. Now, one of them gives him face, and the other makes fun of him regardless of his position. It will be clear who is high and who is low in his heart. Moreover, Mao''s father and son brought him an opportunity to be promoted. This is the noble man! Although Xu Daoqian is nearly sixty years old, he is a man of noble character, but he is quite trusting in fate. So when he comes to see Mao and his son, he is just sending him luck. Naturally, he won''t let people affect his good chance of climbing the upper position. "Liu Chengye! What are you making? It''s normal for young people to argue about medicine. How old are you? I think the more you live, the more you go back! " When Xu Daoqian walked into the hall, he saw many members of the branch doctors sitting around and watching. He immediately changed his tone and gave a loud rebuke to Liu Chengye, who was fighting against Maoda cake. What''s going on? A group of people originally wanted to look at the consumption of Maoda cake, but they didn''t expect such a reversal. In particular, the ancient doctors around know that Xu Daoqian has a good temper all these years. They didn''t think that he suddenly got angry today. They didn''t know what the situation was for a while. Liu Chengye was also said to be in a daze and didn''t react for a while. When it came to maodabie, he couldn''t help but open his mouth again: "anyway, there''s absolutely no problem with the pills I said. President Xu has helped to identify them these two days. He''s sure to turn ordinary people into martial artists. I don''t believe you can verify them on the spot!" As he said this, he took out some green pills from his pocket, which were about the size of a fingernail. The people nearby were stunned. This is really dare to take out the drug for examination and audit, ah, so I really don''t know whether it is true or false. At this time, the confrontation between Xu Beiping and Wei Zhengqi also had to stop, because the focus of the whole court had been on the side of maodabie, so they were not concerned by Xu Daoqian, so there was no need to argue. However, Xu Daoqian''s face also changed slightly. He suddenly grabbed Mao gengtian and asked, "your son still has this kind of elixir in his hand. Didn''t Tian Wei say that you only have one?" The old farmer of maonongtian immediately gave a wry smile: "president, that day my son only took out a pill to show me. I thought it was the only pill. And that day doctor Tian came here after he confirmed that my son had become a warrior. I really didn''t ask about my son." "Well, it doesn''t matter. When we really need to test the medicine for a while, let your son cooperate. We should know that the medicine is real. If it is promoted, it will be good for us all." Xu Daoqian thought for a moment and said to maogengtian. Maogengtian nodded immediately: "I know... I know how to do it!" It''s just that these two people speak in secret, but they don''t find that Chen Hao''s ears move a few times more than ten or twenty meters away, and he has absorbed all their conversations here, and his look has become very wonderful. "I see. No wonder brother pancake didn''t come to me these two days. It turns out that the lingcao pill in his hand is favored by the president of the ancient medical school..." Chen Hao just pondered for a while, then showed a bad smile. He originally wanted to have a hard time with the ancient medical school, but now this situation becomes interesting. The president obviously wants to make use of the lingcao pill of maodaban to make Jiangcheng ancient medical school famous, so he can take the opportunity to add fuel to the flames. If lingcaoden passes the audit, it should only take medicine with him. It will also make a lot of money, and it will be more convenient to disgust Wei''s family. After all, no matter how powerful the Wei family is, can Shanghai be more powerful than the president of this ancient medical school? "Hey, hey, that''s interesting." Chen Hao secretly laughed happily. Chapter 131 Liu Chengye is a little annoyed. After all, he is old enough to be qualified for this banquet, but he was still wronged by Xu Daoqian, which made him lose face. "President, what do you mean?" Liu Chengye''s violent temper is not a lie. He shouts directly at Xu Daoqian. Many people immediately showed a look of watching a good play. Only some ancient doctors who had a good relationship with Xu Daoqian and Liu Chengye stood up and were ready to try to persuade both sides. As a result, something unexpected happened. Xu Daoqian, who has always shown himself as a good man, looks serious. In the face of Liu Chengye''s shouting, he yells: "Liu Chengye! In ancient Chinese medicine, there has always been a drug audit mechanism. The efficacy of all drugs can only be determined by the joint identification of doctors from all over the world. The purpose is not to let good drugs become dust, and fake drugs will not harm people. Everything is based on facts. So I''m going to ask you now, you said that this young man lied, but there''s real evidence! Or do you slander others casually, and consciously you can run wild in front of our president of Jiangcheng ancient medical school! " Xu Daoqian''s sentence is faster than his sentence. The last two sentences are just general scolding. There''s no need to be polite to Liu Chengye about maodabie. He was determined to take advantage of Mao''s green elixir and strive to move up in his current position. So after a few words with Mao gengtian, he decided to take Liu Chengye as the target. He was ready to "sacrifice" this bad tempered guy as his main elixir. Shua! Xu Daoqian was furious, but he was more intimidating than Liu Chengye, who didn''t lose his temper several times a day. Many of the ancient doctors in Jiangcheng who originally wanted to persuade them all stopped and looked at Xu Daoqian''s performance in surprise. It was obvious that a group of people didn''t dare to speak for Liu Chengye. This time, a group of young people around the big cake also saw that things were not good. They didn''t dare to be involved in the big brother''s quarrel, and quickly withdrew to one side of the banquet venue. Liu Chengye and Mao Dabie were isolated immediately. Unlike Mao''s self-confidence, Liu Chengye''s face is now ugly to death. At ordinary times, as a veteran of Jiangcheng Ancient Medical Association, he had many conflicts and disputes with people, and even patted Xu Daoqian on the table. But today, this kind of thing is really the first time. So he was really surprised and angry. After all, Xu Daoqian is the branch president of Jiangcheng ancient medical school. His fame and actual strength are above him. At this moment, he is a little difficult to ride a tiger. Liu Chengye quickly turned his eyes. When he saw the big cake, his mind changed. "You son of a bitch said that if you take your medicine, you can turn people into warriors. Dare you say you''re not bragging? Can you verify it for us on the spot! I think it''s a brain problem if someone favors you. Where can there be such a panacea in the world? If there are some, the world will be in a mess long ago! " Change the subject! point at one but abuse another! Liu Chengye didn''t give the meat for nothing. Since Xu Daoqian asked him so seriously, he could just throw the question on Mao Dabie. As long as it is proved that the young man''s medicine is fake, then what he does is not a problem. On the contrary, when he gets better, he can ask Xu Daoqian, who is now speaking out to protect the young man. A question of favoritism can directly drag the other party into the water and find an opportunity to scold him. "Of course, I can guarantee the efficacy, because I took master Chen''s medicine and became a xuanjing warrior! And you don''t think it''s possible that the world will revolve around you. It''s like master Chen is much younger than you, but he has made the elixir that can make ordinary people become warriors, I dare say that none of the doctors here is better than master Chen! " Maodaban didn''t hesitate about this obvious problem at all, and almost refuted it at the first time when Liu Chengye questioned it. As a result, as soon as his voice fell, many people on the scene frowned. Map cannon! Xu Daoqian is also a tight eyebrow, feel that what maodabie say is good, how so out of tune to mention a master Chen, the result of a sentence to the whole audience of doctors are offended. He quickly opened his mouth to help maodabie round the market and said: "maodabie, you say pills are good, we can check and identify in a moment..." "Ha ha!" Liu Chengye interrupts Xu Daoqian with a laugh and immediately seizes the opportunity to shout at all the doctors present. "Did you hear that? No matter who is refining the medicine or who is going to launch it, he just ignored all the members of our Jiangcheng branch and didn''t pay attention to us! So he wanted to pass the drug trial, but he had to go to heaven! " "Liu Chengye, don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Daoqian immediately saw a commotion in the field. Most of the doctors didn''t look good at maodabie, which made him feel bad immediately. He wants to pass the lingcao pill in this medical audit, but if Liu Chengye really uses Maoda pie to stir up the dissatisfaction of the vast majority of doctors, he can add a lot of trouble to the audit process. "Hey! Why can''t I talk! " Liu Chengye felt that he had caught Mao Daban''s sick sentence and immediately yelled at the whole audience: "let''s see, a young man who is a little older dares to talk in front of us old doctors. He really thinks his medical standards are invincible in the world!" "It''s not me, it''s master Chen. Master Chen has made the elixir that can make me become a warrior from an ordinary person. So what I''m saying is that he is stronger than you and many doctors!" Maodabie is still straightforward. "Ha ha! Well said, but since you mentioned that master Chen is so powerful, why don''t you invite people to the scene and let us doctors who are not as good as him pay homage to him? " Liu Chengye saw that Mao pancake successfully opened the map to the audience. He was very proud and continued to add fuel to the fire. Boom¡ª¡ª Although the ancient doctors around didn''t make a statement, they couldn''t bear it. What master Chen! Although many people can hear that they are more powerful than all of them in the mouth of this big pie faced young man, it sounds uncomfortable. Xu Daoqian''s brow wrinkled. Liu Chengye''s Rogue practice really caught him off guard. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, if Liu Chengye asks about maodabie, his plan to push lingcaoden to pass today is likely to be frustrated. As a result, maodabie still looked indifferent, but he just said, "I didn''t contact master Chen when I came here, so he didn''t know I was here, and I didn''t know if he would like to come..." Liu Chengye immediately interrupted maodabie with a wild smile. He looked at maodabie with disdain as if he had seen through something and said, "ha ha, why don''t you say that you don''t know Master Chen? I think you''re lying and boasting. I''m still saying that, how can there be elixir in the world that makes people become a warrior after eating it, i..." "Cough! Let me say it Just at the moment when Liu Chengye was excited, someone in the crowd suddenly coughed. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the buzz of the whole audience and successfully interrupted Liu Chengye. Chen Hao walked out of the crowd and said hello to the people with a smile. "I''m the master Chen that brother Mao said. He''s absolutely genuine and honest. I can guarantee that brother Mao is a real man. He won''t lie." Shua! All the guests were at a loss. No one thought that the situation was so changeable, and there was a master Chen. Chapter 132 As soon as Chen Hao appeared on the stage, Liu Chengye suddenly calmed down the excitement of the crowd. Every pair of eyes were fixed on him. Especially on Xu Daoqian''s side, both the Wei family and Mao gengtian looked at Chen Hao for the first time. However, they hated each other and were surprised. They did not expect to meet Chen Hao here. It''s him! Wei Jiahui was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Chen Hao to appear at the scene suddenly. Their Wei family had just discussed the cooperation agreement with Xu Daoqian before. So, there must be no problem in helping them to target Chen Hao at the place of ancient medical road. But before Wei Jiahui asked Xu Daoqian for help, Xu Beiping suddenly said: "president Xu, this young man is what I call master Chen. I have invited him to the scene, and we have found the guarantor of drug audit, who is Ms. Su Qingge of the Su family..." When Xu Daoqian heard this, he was stunned. When Chen haogang just appeared on the stage, he claimed that he was master Chen in the mouth of maodabie. He was surprised at first, and then surprised, because after he verified the lingcao pill brought by maodabie, he was thinking about how to bring master Chen into the ancient medical branch of Jiangcheng, so as to help him move up in his current position. However, although he had imagined many scenes of meeting with master Chen, he didn''t expect that everything would come so quickly, and master Chen was too young! Although Xu Daoqian has heard Mao gengtian''s report that master Chen is not very old, which is similar to his son''s, he has always attributed this to the fact that the other party is very skillful. But now when he sees Chen Hao with his own eyes, he can see that the other party''s temperament, dress and age match very well. It seems that he is really young. It''s just What Xu Daoqian didn''t expect most was that Xu Beiping, who was not happy at the beginning of the morning, would suddenly open his mouth and tell him that master Chen in the mouth of Maoda pancake was the same person as him. So the problem becomes different! Xu Daoqian took a subconscious look at the Wei family. He knew that if he wanted to decide whether to help the Wei family or Xu Beiping, he would definitely choose the Wei family. But if he wanted to choose whether to help the Wei family or the maodabie family, he would definitely choose the maodabie "So today it seems that master Chen will be wooed no matter what." Xu Daoqian''s mind immediately turned around, his eyes gently glanced at Wei Zhengqi and Wei Jiahui, and he immediately noticed. In fact, the competition among doctors of ancient medicine is very fierce. Except for those ancient medicine families who really have a profound inheritance, it is difficult for all other doctors to find the opportunity to improve their medical skills. However, there are a lot of classical medical skills in ancient medicine, which have been mastered by the general association. This gives countless doctors who have no family foundation a way to heaven. To be exact, the ancient medical way is the only way to promote the civilian doctors, or even all the doctors who have no profound inheritance. Just like Xu Daoqian, he is a talented doctor without foundation. Everything he learned comes from the ancient medical ethics. The reason why he still wants to go up in his sixties is his pursuit of medical ethics. It''s said that practicing martial arts can become a God, and so can medical ethics! So there are a lot of people like Xu Daoqian. They face their own pursuit realistically, and their ideas will not change at will. "Young master, I seem to be watching Su Qingge..." Wei Zhengqi also paid attention to the bustle of the scene before. After seeing Chen Hao coming out, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes immediately found Su Qingge, and was surprised to report to Wei Jiahui. Then he immediately saw Wei Jiahui looking at master Chen with an ugly face. Wei Zhengqi quickly asked: "how?" Wei Jiahui''s hard bricks filled his eyes with an irrepressible anger: "he''s the one who''s looking for someone to take me away. Now he''s bringing Su Qingge, the woman. Today he must be disposed of here." As he spoke, Wei Jiahui motioned Xu Daoqian to Wei Zhengqi with his eyes. However, they got the benefit, and with the help of the family''s current status persuasion, they got Xu Daoqian''s nod and promised that they would definitely help when they were dealing with Chen Hao in Jiangcheng. So what are they worried about now! Wei Zhengqi immediately understood Wei Jiahui''s meaning. Without saying a word, he turned his head and said to Xu Daoqian seriously, "president Xu, master Chen is the one who aims at my young master." "Oh..." Xu Daoqian subconsciously nodded his head. In fact, he didn''t care what Wei Zhengqi said at all, because his mind was attracted by Chen Hao who suddenly entered. "Ah, master Chen, you are here! I just said that your medicine made me become a xuanjing warrior, but they didn''t believe it Maodabie found Chen Hao, immediately happy to go forward to say hello. "Brother Mao, don''t worry. My medicine is so good. They don''t believe it''s their business." At this time, Chen Hao naturally wants to support maodabie, so this sentence is quite confident, which is equivalent to opening a map cannon again after maodabie. WOW! The onlookers again uttered a voice of different opinions. However, Liu Chengye watched Chen Hao appear and heard the other side''s self-confident speech. His face immediately burst out with anger, gritting his teeth and squinting his eyes. His eyes became playful and vicious. "No! That old rascal is going to be mad When Xu Daoqian''s mind turns, he finds that Liu Chengye''s face turns red with anger, and his arms are all covered with purple black spots. At a glance, he recognized that it was Liu Chengye''s long-standing Ziyun poison palm, which was known as xuanjing martial arts. If he was in the middle, he would be hurt. That''s a bad thing! Xu Daoqian knew that the reason why the doctors in Jiangcheng didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Liu Chengye was that at that time, an old bully, relying on the perfect strength of xuanjing, seldom could fight against this kind of poisonous palm. However, he always bullied the soft and feared the hard. Those who couldn''t fight were disgusting, and those who could fight were bullying. Of course, this old man never dares to kill people, but the purple cloud poison palm can make the person in the middle palm swelling and itching, and it will make the person in the middle palm change his face. It''s just like disfigurement palm. As a result, many people who have provoked Liu Chengye have lost their temper. So even Xu Daoqian didn''t want to provoke the old rascal to some extent. Today, however, Xu Daoqian absolutely dare not let Liu Chengye make trouble here, because he wants to be promoted by bringing master Chen into the ancient medical profession. He can''t let Chen Hao suffer losses here. That''s when it turns out. Liu Chengye suddenly gave a sneer and cheered at Chen Hao and Mao Dabie: "Hey! I''ve really given you a face, and dare to call yourself a big deal in front of me. No matter who you are, I can''t spare you today! " Put down such a sentence, Liu Chengye in front of a group of banquet guests directly. He has always been used to being a rogue hob meat. He doesn''t care where it is when he draws wind! "Master Chen, be careful!" Although Xu Daoqian''s reaction was quick, he was interrupted by Wei Zhengqi. After all, he was a step too slow to give a warning. Chapter 133 Liu Chengye''s sudden action immediately surprised many people at the banquet. Many people rushed around to avoid being affected by this old rascal like hob meat. Only Xu Daoqian was in a cold sweat. He can''t imagine that if Liu Chengye stealthily attacked him, the young master Chen would give up the cooperation with Jiangcheng branch completely. This matter is related to whether he can get in touch with deeper medical skills through job promotion in the future! For more than ten years, he has been stagnant in medical skills for a long time because he has no support from his family! Chen Hao was also surprised by Liu Chengye, who started suddenly. However, his mentality immediately changed, and the successful stress changed into the combat mode in an instant. So in his eyes, Liu Chengye''s ferocious and arrogant old face became very clear, and his actions seemed to be slowed down into a set of slow actions. "The palm of this old guy''s hand is poisonous. If he is hit, he will die and become skin. It''s true that the old people in many things in the world are not getting worse, but some people who are bad people are getting older." Chen Hao is sensitive to Liu Chengye''s malice. The spirit power in his first dragon ball of good and evil was restless for the first time. "Boy, let me show you the power of Laozi!" As soon as Liu Chengye moved his hand, he heard the shrieks of many people around him. He immediately felt his blood boiling, and immediately showed a more ferocious smile to Chen Hao. His favorite thing to do is to teach people a lesson in front of a group of conceited doctors, because in this way, few people dare to question his medical skills. At that time, Liu Chengye was not backward in his family''s inheritance of medical ethics. He entered the Jiangcheng branch because of his recklessness. All the voices of doubt were beaten to the door by him. As a result, no one wanted to make a fuss on him. That''s why he succeeded in mixing with the ancient medical ethics. As for today''s events, Liu Chengye is ready to use this unfortunate young man in front of him to build up his power again. At the same time, he is also going to hit Xu Daoqian in the old face. The president of the good people''s Club dares to tell him what to do today. It seems that he has never tasted his power! "Chen Hao, be careful!" Su Qingge is a step slower than Xu Daoqian before he reacts. He immediately subconsciously hugs Xiao Qi in front of him and shouts in shock. Dai Jiao and Xu Beiping naturally saw this scene, but although they were surprised, they didn''t worry at all. They just showed a trace of surprise and pity. That pity is naturally for Liu Chengye. Master Huajin! They even think that there are few people in the Martial Arts Alliance who can be as strong as Chen Hao, not to mention the old man of ancient medicine who has lost his intelligence. It''s just a perfect metaphysical realm Bang! Suddenly, someone stood in front of Liu Chengye, a heavy arm directly hard under the pair of purple black poison palm. The hearts of a group of people suddenly jumped violently. Actually, someone dares to pick up Liu Chengye''s Ziyun poison palm. It''s a pure torture Yin poison palm, but it''s bad luck for anyone to pick it up. You can''t get rid of the poison without taking off a layer of skin. In the past, countless people suffered from this old rascal. As a result, before these people''s ideas fell, they heard a scream in the field. "Ah! My hand It''s Liu Chengye! Everyone immediately turned their eyes, and immediately found that the person who started the operation was actually a pancake faced youth who could become a warrior immediately by blowing pills. It seemed that he was called Mao pancake. The young man only relied on one arm to block Liu Chengye''s poisonous palm. After the middle palm, he was as steady as a mountain and did not move. However, Liu Chengye, who hit his arm with the poisonous palm, suddenly retracted his palm in pain. The whole person was like a monkey who touched the charcoal and jumped his feet. Countless people immediately looked at Liu Chengye''s poisonous palm. As a result, they found that the palm had appeared in a strange twist. It was obvious that the bone was broken, but what was more strange was that his palm seemed to expand a few circles, as if the toxin had erupted, but it didn''t release "Shit! Is this boy''s outer Gang body protector so strong that he forces back the strange poison of Liu Laodu''s purple cloud poison palm and eats back his palm skill! " Suddenly someone screamed, and then immediately caused a discussion. "It''s the inner strength. Although the outer Gang is strong, it can''t resist the invasion of these Yin toxin." "But the anti shock force that shocked Liu Laodu can only be Waigang!" "It''s strange. Just now, I just watched this kid boast, but his real yuan is a little strange." In fact, most of the doctors present are also martial arts practitioners. After all, the family of doctors is more suitable for martial arts practitioners, so almost all of the participants saw that Liu Chengye had been crushed in a short time, and each of them showed his incredible face. What surprised them first was that Mao Dabie had the strength in the later stage of xuanjing at a young age, and what was more surprising was that the young people''s martial arts seemed to be quite restrained from Liu Chengye''s poisonous palm! There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that his martial arts are strange, and the other is that martial arts practitioners are well-known. That is, the internal strength and external strength are combined. After training, the master martial arts master will be almost immune to all toxins except some special poisons. But no matter what the situation is, it shows that this young man is not simple at all! by the way. What did the young man say just now? Did he become a warrior after taking a few pills? Then he must be lying! After all, young people in their twenties have such strength, and the origin is definitely not simple, so he must have been lying just now, right? At this moment, all the doctors and warriors on the scene hesitated. Before, almost all of them felt that Mao Dabie lied about the elixir, but at this moment, they unconsciously shook that attitude. "Son of a bitch! You dare do it to me Liu Chengye covered his injured right hand with his left hand. At this moment, he was surprised, because he was ready to take the knife when he saw maodabie standing in front of him. First, he could not take care of himself, and then he was cruel to the young man who called himself master Chen. But he soon found that this time he really touched a hard stone that could not be harder. The poison palm, which he used all his life to kill the Yin people, was easily defeated when he raised his hand. None of the poison in the palm of his hand had any effect. Instead, it was all reversed and shocked back to the meridians of his hand and arm. It almost made his meridians completely damaged and the poison palm was abandoned. So he was really surprised and angry at this moment, so he subconsciously roared at the big cake. "Bah! It''s obvious that you are an old man who is going to attack master Chen secretly. Everyone present has seen it. You can''t be so shameless! " Although maodabie is simple and honest, he can''t bear it any more after seeing Liu Chengye''s attack on Chen Hao. He is a man with a clear conscience. When Liu Chengye said that he would only refute normally, but when Liu Chengye wanted to attack Chen Hao maliciously, he stood up even if he never really had a hand with others, and didn''t care whether the palm of the old rascal was poisonous or not. Now when he saw it, maodaban immediately recognized the martial arts handed down to him by Chen Hao, because this time he immediately made a decision. Liu Chengye''s frightening purple black palm hit his arm and it was OK. On the contrary, he broke his palm. In any case, he has the upper hand! Chapter 134 When the whole audience was looking at the big cake with a surprised face, Chen Hao could not help but curled his mouth. Just now, it''s clear that it''s a chance for him to show great power. Originally, he really wanted to go on the stage, directly beat Liu Chengye, let the old rascal like guy go to rest, so as to focus everyone''s attention on him in a short time, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to directly put forward the drug audit. But this relatively perfect plan has been put together by the big cake of Mao "However, brother Mao''s strength is really well integrated now. The old man obviously uses poison palm, but after brother Mao''s ox devil powerful fist, his flesh and periosteum are moistened by aura, and the general toxin can never affect him." Chen Hao can only smile bitterly to himself for Mao Dabie''s intervention. After all, people really want to help him. However, he just took the opportunity to scan maodaban''s physical condition. As a result, he immediately found that niumo Dali fist really matched maodaban''s niumo pulse. With the help of his lingcao pill, he successfully made maodaban cultivate both inside and outside in xuanjing. Both inner strength and outer strength existed in this warrior who was made by him. Therefore, only Liu Chengye''s xuanjing, which is evaluated by today''s martial artists, is not an opponent at all. After losing face, Liu Chengye''s uneasiness immediately made him very excited. He looked at Xu Daoqian with red eyes just like a fried chicken. "Xu Daoqian, as the president of the branch of ancient medicine, can''t you see that Lao Tzu was beaten by two outsiders and didn''t care?" Although Liu Chengye doesn''t look up to the good old president, he has to be beaten if he can''t get it right now, but he doesn''t care about his face. Looking at Liu Chengye''s suffering, Xu Daoqian immediately felt cool and said with a serious face, "Doctor Liu, don''t get excited. I think it''s just a quarrel between you and two young people. Why don''t you all say a few words." "No way! These two boys hit me Liu Chengye sees Xu Daoqian''s mouth is about to put things down, and his nature of hob meat bursts out instinctively. His eyes can''t help but glance maliciously at Mao Dabie and Chen Hao. Liu Chengye has never suffered a loss in Jiangcheng! Today, how can we be beaten here for nothing and lose face? How can we find a way to recover the scene from these two young people? At least we have to mislead them. If we don''t bleed, he will stay here. Otherwise, who will be afraid of him in the future. "That''s right! This is a gathering of ancient doctors. When two smelly boys come here, they will be rude to the senior doctors. It''s impossible to say that. How can the ancient doctors have no warriors? Let them be wild here! " Wei Zhengqi was gently pushed by Wei Jiahui, who was beside him. He immediately gave a loud cry. They were originally looking for Xu Daoqian to deal with Chen Hao and Su Qingge, but now they just take advantage of Liu Chengye. If only they could get to those two people. Besides, Wei Jiahui and his wife are not fools. They both heard Xu Daoqian Call Master Chen himself. However, things here are not right. Xu Daoqian immediately frowned vaguely. The people of the Wei family are clear about Chen Hao, so it''s a bit difficult to deal with the current situation, because with Liu Chengye''s complaint and Wei Zhengqi''s deliberate incitement, many martial arts practitioners of ancient medical ethics also stood up. A lot of people used to watch the crowd, but if it goes up to something that will affect the reputation of the ancient doctors, they will not sit back and ignore it. However, they are not stupid enough to really intervene. Anyway, as long as Chen Hao and Mao Dabie don''t continue to fight Liu Chengye in front of them, they have done enough. As a result, Mao Dabie and Chen Hao were immediately oppressed by the momentum released by many warriors, just as they were oppressed by a cloudy day. Seeing this, Mao took a puzzled look around him. His body is really strong and his natural station is stable, but he has little experience and is made a little strange by his heart. But Chen Hao suddenly stepped forward and was not affected at all. He just said to Liu Chengye with a smile: "ha ha, it''s so funny. I haven''t heard of anyone looking for a fight in my life." What he said was Liu Chengye''s words just now, but he was directly involved in it. He said that he and Mao Dabie beat people together. What Chen Hao dislikes most is trouble, and it''s also the trouble wronged by rogues. So he was a little angry. "This is the branch of ancient medicine. It''s not a place for you outsiders to go wild!" Liu Chengye was a rogue just now. He instinctively wanted to drag Chen Hao into the water. Seeing that Chen Hao suddenly stepped out, he immediately glared back. Although he suffered a loss just now, he didn''t believe that Chen Hao and Mao Dabie dared to attack him. "Oh, I really want to try that." Chen Hao is not a pure good man. Naturally, he has some temperament of normal young people. After being threatened by Liu Chengye''s words, he laughs even more. Pop! All of a sudden, a crisp sound sounded on Liu Chengye''s face. Everyone immediately saw Liu Chengye''s body suddenly faltering, and an ugly fart pier fell to the ground. Chen Hao''s body is like a mirage, quickly disappearing in the same place, and then lightning appears in front of Liu Chengye, which makes people see his hand slowly stop after he raises his hand to hit others. "How dare you..." Liu Chengye sat on the ground, looking at Chen Hao in a dazed way. He started to shout, but he suddenly spewed out several mixed blood teeth. How dare this man do it to him! Are you not afraid of provoking public anger! Liu Chengye can''t believe covering his mouth. He bullied too many people who were inferior to him earlier, so he knew that his situation was absolutely embarrassing. Such a pure slap really made him lose his old face. "Hey, didn''t you say that I beat you? I was just worried that you would be called a rascal, so I made up for you." Chen Hao''s slap didn''t use his spiritual power. He just slapped Liu Chengye in the face by relying on part of his physical strength. He just didn''t like Liu Chengye. But he is not ready to end his action. When Chen Hao saw Liu Chengye''s sneak attack on him, the good and evil stars would react with stress. A pair of smart eyes would automatically open, and he could see that Liu Chengye''s body was full of red and black chaos. It was obviously full of evil. It was not just the ferocity of killing several people. So get rid of evil! Chen Hao grinned again, then his right foot was full of spiritual power, and he kicked Liu Chengye in the chest. Bang! Liu Chengye was like a football shot in the air. In the eyes of the whole audience, he flew dozens of meters, knocked over several tables and hit a wall heavily. The whole wall was shaking, and all the decorative paintings hanging on it fell down one after another. One of them fell on Liu Chengye, but the old rascal of Jiangcheng ancient medical way didn''t respond any more. Chapter 135 "That''s great!" Chen Hao clapped his hands and looked at Liu Chengye who couldn''t get up. He thought with satisfaction. It''s impossible to kill people. After all, this is a society ruled by law. Chen Hao can''t kill people in broad daylight in front of so many people. However, he has found many uses of the Dragon Ball spirit power these days. The most magical one is to seal the spirit. It can not only seal the creatures in the spirit state, but also query the spirit memory and tamper with the memory of some people who are not mentally determined. Just like now, he beat Liu Chengye fat, but the real lethality is his spirit sealing skill, which completely trapped each other''s soul and made him lose control of his body. Chen Hao believes that this kind of vegetative life will definitely make life worse than death, so it is especially suitable for Liu Chengye, a villain full of evil. Anyway, the Dragon Ball induction will not make a mistake, so Chen Hao does not have too much burden in his heart. But This kind of behavior of him appears in the meeting place of ancient medical Road, it seems too unusual. Wei Jiahui couldn''t help looking happy at this moment. Originally, he wanted to target Chen Hao, but now Chen Hao has obviously touched the public anger. None of the doctors on the scene is famous in Jiangcheng. No one can stand this kind of defiance. "Smelly boy, where do you think this place is? You''re just an unidentified wild warrior who dares to make trouble here. Do you really think there''s no one in our ancient medical way?" Wei Jiahui seized the opportunity to speak out directly, ready to stir up trouble. Chen haogang found that Wei Jiahui was present just before he started, so he directly told the youth of Wei''s family, "I Pooh! Which one of your eyes is looking at me making trouble? It''s the old guy who sneaks on me and my brother. Well, I believe everyone''s eyes are bright. I don''t want to carry this pot! " Beating is beating, but there''s no need to offend everyone. Chen Hao just doesn''t like trouble, but he has his own reason when he meets trouble and needs to solve it. Especially now, he feels that he has the space of Dragon God Island to protect the bottom. He is really not afraid of anything. People like Liu Chengye and Wei Jiahui can''t kick their noses and face at him. He hasn''t made any response yet. That''s impossible! Chen Hao suddenly felt that at this moment, his whole body and mind were suddenly connected. In a few days, he actually thought about how to live his life in the future countless times. As a result, Liu Chengye directly broke his worries after he was targeted at him at the banquet of ancient medical school. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Anyway, if you live with this attitude, at least you can''t be bullied casually after you really have the ability, otherwise you will live in vain. What I didn''t like trouble before was that I wanted to live more freely. Now that I have dragon inheritance, why should I be afraid of people like Liu Chengye and Wei Jiahui. For him. The whole world has changed! Xu Beiping stood by and watched the sudden change of the situation, and his face also changed. He can''t help but worry when he finds Chen Hao on the stage. He had always hoped that the drug audit would be carried out in private. However, when he saw Liu Chengye defeated by Chen Hao cleanly, he only felt that there was a sudden surge of cold sweat behind him, and then the whole person suddenly relaxed. Although the ancient medical way has a superior position, so is master Huajin. Because Chen Hao is beating Liu Chengye. This old rascal is famous in Jiangcheng and even Hedong province. He has offended many people with his strength. So this man plays well! When Xu Beiping thought of this, he immediately went forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen! Although master Chen is young and has no reputation, his strength has reached the ultimate level! Today, master Chen also happened to be at the drug audit meeting of ancient medicine. He brought a kind of pill for public inspection. He believed in the justice of ancient medicine, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu Chengye. He couldn''t let him be presumptuous! " As a long story goes, Xu Peiping not only shows Chen Hao''s strength, but also mentions that Chen Hao came here to show his self-made pills because he believed in the justice of ancient medicine. What does that mean. A Huajin always believes in your ancient medical justice, which gives you face. But then something happened. Liu Chengye is looking for trouble! Do you know who Liu Chengye is? It''s a hob meat that makes you sick. So it''s a mistake to beat this kind of person! Shua! Not to mention, after Xu Beiping''s speech, many people still frown and feel bad, but more people lose most of their anger. After all, not all of the people present complained with Chen Hao like the Wei family. As soon as Wei Jiahui listened to Xu Beiping''s words, he immediately found that the scene was not right. Many people''s facial expressions had eased a lot, and his view of Chen Hao had obviously changed. He immediately yelled: "everyone! Do you really believe that a 20-year-old can become a master of Huajin! Among other things, the scam of "Wu Lian Dan" by the Su family doctors exposed by the Wei family is well known all over the world. Although the Su family doctors have not been punished by the ancient medicine, they have been identified everywhere as liars. As far as I know, the Su family''s doctor Yu sin went to the so-called Huajin master. Now do you still think he is trustworthy! Can''t it be that the Su family, in order to recover, boasted of a young master of Huajin, and at the same time boasted of another elixir that can directly turn ordinary people into warriors? " Wei Jiahui''s voice almost exhausted all his strength, and really attracted a lot of attention. The focus of most people''s attention has shifted to "Su''s doctor" and "hoax". "He means the Wu Lian Dan of the Su family? I heard that the effect of the medicine is not stable. In fact, it paralyzes many people? " "Well, that''s what happened in the last two years. Originally, the Su family of Tongshan had doctors who had landed on the list of natural medicine for several generations. This generation was really destroyed." "I also remember that it is said that the Su family, who was reported by the Wei family, was defeated by the Su family in hematemesis because of the debate on pharmacological analysis and evidence." "Anyway, there''s something wrong with Wu Lian Dan. What the Su family did is wrong!" "So the young man who called himself the Wei family is telling the truth now?" chatter away. The guests at the banquet of Jiangcheng ancient medical road were all people with status, so most of them knew something about the Su family after su Qingge two years ago, and immediately began to talk about it. Chen Hao listens to Wei Jiahui aiming at him like this, but his eyes are just on Wei Jiahui and he turns to Su Qingge not far behind him. When the young mother heard the people around her talking about the past of the Wei family and the Su family, she involuntarily expressed a sense of sadness It''s heartbreaking to see it! Chapter 136 Chen Hao''s short guard. Although he didn''t know when this kind of thought came out, in short, when he saw Su Qingge''s mother and daughter listening to Wei Jiahui''s words were all sad, he was a little angry, as if all this had become a little taken for granted after he got the Dragon inheritance. He felt that Su Qingge and Su Xiaoqi should not be angry! Therefore, he believed that the mother and daughter and the Su family were wronged, because he could not feel any evil from the two women. He decided to help them. Why not? Because he wants to help! And he should have this ability! "Hello! What you said is a little too much. " Chen Hao yelled at Wei Jiahui and immediately attracted the attention of most people present. Wei Jiahui looks at Chen Hao who beat him and his bodyguard that day. His cheek twitches, because that night he really got the biggest fear in his life. Until now, his impression of Chen Hao is just like that of the devil. But he saw with his own eyes that all the bodyguards who went to Chenhao community with him are now paralyzed in bed. No matter how many doctors they have checked, they have not found the cause of paralysis. But Wei Jiahui knew that Chen Hao did everything, so he was afraid that this kind of thing would fall on his son! He really did not dare to imagine that he was paralyzed in bed. That''s why he wanted to revenge on each other so crazily. After finding Wei Zhengqi, he spared no effort to find trouble for Chen Hao. He wanted to use such revenge to make himself feel better. At least, he must find some face for the Wei family from Chen Hao. Otherwise, Wei Jiahui knew that even if Wei Dongfang, the head of the Wei family, was his close brother, he would not leave such a useless waste in the family. This point from Wei Dongfang in order to restore the glory of the Wei family, ruthlessly step on his wife''s family Su, log on the list of Tianyi, you can spy on a class. Now the Wei family is like a family that rises suddenly from the fire. It can only go up in the direction of Wei Dongfang. Anyone who will fall behind in this matter will be abandoned by the Wei family. So Wei Jiahui found Wei Zhengqi and wanted to use the ancient medical way to save his face. Then he went as far as he could, and he didn''t want to meet Chen Hao, who was as frightening as a ghost! But he didn''t expect to meet Chen Hao so soon that he didn''t even have time to run away. So Wei Jiahui had to stick to his head. At this time, he had no care about the unfortunate beaten Liu Chengye. He knew that he had to hit Chen Hao again, and then he could leave everything to Wei Zhengqi. Anyway, he didn''t want to have any interaction with Chen Hao in the future. This is a madman! Don''t you see that he dares to fight people at the meeting of ancient medical road! Moreover, Wei Jiahui once again saw that Chen Hao''s strength was extraordinary from the fact that the process was also beaten. Maybe he really had the strength of great master Huajin. No one in this world is a real fool. So We have to get back from the drug audit. Wei Jiahui is not a mere dandy. He also has his own brain. So when Chen Hao called him, Wei Jiahui couldn''t help flashing a trace of trembling fear in his eyes, but he still looked calm on the surface. He hoped that the popularity of Su''s family and fake drugs in the crowd would be useful and suppress Chen Hao''s arrogance. "Why, aren''t you the elixir made by cooperating with Su Qingge?" Wei Jiahui grasped the key point and still linked Chen Haodan''s medicine with Su Qingge, preparing to use public opinion to assist his words and deeds and revenge. Their conversation immediately attracted more attention. Chen Hao glances at Wei Jiahui. As soon as he turns his eyes, he can roughly guess each other''s intention. It''s nothing more than to attack him and Su Qingge''s mother and daughter by taking advantage of the problems of Su Qingge''s medical family. And looking at the reaction of the ancient doctors in Jiangcheng, it''s absolutely a big news that Su''s Wu Lian Dan was in the beginning. So Wei Jiahui is using a frontal attack that they can''t avoid. But after thinking about it, Chen Hao began to laugh in his heart. What''s the problem with his current drug audit? Isn''t he a member of the ancient medical school, so he needs Su Qingge''s help as a guarantee after the previous discussion. But now the situation is that Wei Jiahui forces him and Su Qingge to pack together, and wants to take advantage of the bad impression of the Su family on Gu Yidao to influence his drug audit, so as to target him. In that case. Chen Hao''s eyesight sweeps Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. All of a sudden, he felt that it would be better for Wei Jiahui to succeed in this kind of targeting. It would be better for lingcaoden to publish on the identity of Su Qingge. If he could, he would save a lot of trouble in the future. Anyway, there will be no problem with his decision of pills, and in this way, he can also take the opportunity to help the Su family recover some reputation. Why not! Chen Hao''s only worry is that Su Qingge seems weak, but she is a tough and persistent woman. She doesn''t know whether the other party will agree with her idea. But then Su Qingge suddenly stepped forward, as if excited by all the grievances, and said to Wei Jiahui excitedly: "our Su family is not a liar, there is absolutely no problem with Wu Lian Dan, it''s just that the person who took the pill has a problem!" "Ha! People who have taken pills have problems. Isn''t it the problem of your Su family''s pills? " Wei Jiahui had seen Su Qingge for a long time, and saw this exquisite woman appear. In her tone, she had no respect for her sister-in-law. Su Qing''s song is full of words. The Su family was destroyed by the Wei family because they could not prove that the paralyzed patients did not eat the Wu Lian Dan. She really had no way to refute it. "Ha ha, it''s really funny. It''s the doctor''s business if something happens. Did you see with your own eyes what happened to those people after eating Wulian pill?" Chen Hao saw that Su Qingge was targeted, and immediately deliberately laughed. Wei Zhengqi had been following Wei Jiahui all the time. At this moment, he finally found an opportunity to speak and laughed at Chen Hao with a loud sneer: "it''s well known that Su Jiawu''s Alchemy caused paralysis. Do you still want to mention the Su family, but they all admit that they can''t be cured..." "Hey, it''s just that you Wei''s family have a mental calculation. A few paralyzed patients were cheated by you, and then you Wei''s family killed and cured themselves, and stepped on the Su''s family. What a clear thing it was. As a result, a villain was really put on the throne, and his wife was harmed. Do you really think it''s human?" Chen Hao directly interrupted Wei Zhengqi and said frankly. "Bold!" Wei Zhengqi''s eyes widened. In the past two years, although some people will chat about the gratitude and resentment between the Wei family and the Su family behind their backs, no one will offend the Wei family who has a new list of doctors. However, Chen Hao directly exposed this layer of face, and did not give the Wei family face at all. Chapter 137 Chen Hao stands steadily in the field, reaches out his hand and greets Su Qingge to bring Su Xiaoqi to stand beside him. He believes that as long as the mother and daughter are within 10 meters of him, no matter who dares to take action against them, they can be stopped at the first time. But now, in his view, the situation is extremely favorable. As long as he has a chance to prove that there is no problem with his pills, all the remarks made by the Wei family against him this time will become useless, which can just take the opportunity to help the Su family try to overturn the case. That''s why Chen Hao said that he was angry with Wei Jiahui, which made Wei Zhengqi angry. "Ha ha, I believe that no matter what happens, facts speak louder than words. If Gu Yidao is willing to give me a chance of drug audit, I will naturally prove that there is no problem with the pills I refined. And among other things, I can absolutely guarantee that one pill of pills can make people complete the calcination stage, and all of them are expected to break through the mysterious realm, Even, I can guarantee that it''s OK for those with better qualifications to become xuanjing martial arts practitioners directly! " Facing Wei Zhengqi''s anger, Chen Hao calmly recounts the efficacy of his lingcao pill. Seeing this, Wei Zhengqi immediately retorted without waiting for the public''s reaction: "don''t listen to this man''s arrogant speech. This man''s pills were sent to the ancient medicine, and it''s clear that there is no effective effect from them. He just added some harmless drug dregs randomly. I don''t believe we can find the person who checked and identified the drugs for the first time, Find the data and you''ll know at a glance! " It''s just that Wei Zhengqi''s eyes subconsciously scan Xu Daoqian''s body for a few times. Only then can he find that Xu Daoqian, who said he would help Chen Hao, has no response. He can''t help looking at Wei Jiahui for help. Xu Daoqian must say hello to Chen Hao in Jiangcheng ancient medical school. However, with their Wei family''s strength, they will naturally have some natural allies. It depends on the reaction of the allies. Xu Daoqian is also observing all the changes in the field. His mind is constantly wandering about helping the Wei family and Chen Hao. He thinks that if not many members object at the party, he will prefer Chen Hao. As for Liu Chengye, who was paralyzed by Chen Hao, no one pays attention to that little thing now. It''s just a hob meat. It''s not that no one can deal with him. It''s just that people with ability are too lazy to do it. Now that Chen Hao has dealt with it, there will only be more people applauding him. Seeing that the scene became more stable, maodaban immediately went forward to support Chen Hao happily: "master Chen, don''t worry, I can prove the efficacy of your pills. After all, I became a warrior after taking your pills that day, and the martial arts you taught me that day..." "Shh." Chen Hao blinked at the big cake, and didn''t let the other party say the last word. Because that''s his real secret. He felt that if someone knew that he could teach people martial arts like a fantasy novel, he would become a different kind of "Tang Monk meat" if he didn''t do it well. Maodabie immediately nodded knowingly, and then regardless of his father''s constant winks on the other side, he simply stood beside Chen Hao and expressed his support. Even Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao leaned over. Several people clearly formed a small circle in the assembly hall to let everyone know that they were together. "Sorry for the trouble." Su Qingge comes to Chen Hao and says sorry when he comes up. "Sister Su, you''re right. What happened to your Su family is right, so you don''t have to apologize. It''s the Wei family who should apologize!" Chen Hao has decided to be tough with the Wei family, so he deliberately spoke a little louder to show his attitude and self-confidence. The reason why he has this attitude is that before he came to the gathering of ancient medical doctrines, he had known about Su Jiawu''s Alchemy. It''s just a farce caused by Wei Dongfang''s plotting to eat Wu Liandan after learning Su Jiawu''s medical skills. According to Su Qingge''s description, after the incident, the time for the Wei family to annex the Su family was so fast that the onlookers were surprised. Seeing the decline of the Su family, many people took the initiative to accept the new Wei family with tianbang doctors. In a word, it''s a story about a villain who is in a superior position, cheating his wife to learn, and then rising up. From this point of view, Chen Hao is absolutely half a wink and can''t see the Wei family. However, he still cautiously voiced his decision to Su Qingge and was ready to help the Su family fight back against the Wei family. As long as Su Qingge was willing to replace him as the producer of lingcaoden, he could be at ease and hang lingcaoden on the Su family. In this way, the Su family also has the advantage that it can rise again with lingcao pill or the pill named Wu Liandan, which has a good start. "This is..." When Su Qingge got Chen Hao''s voice, he was surprised at first, and after the reaction, he quickly appeared some complicated looks. Chen Hao vaguely guessed Su Qingge''s idea. This woman with backbone has been trying to revive the Su family with her own strength. That''s why her heart is so complicated. He immediately said: "sister Su, I believe that there is no problem with your Su family''s medicine, so you should help me this time. As for the Su family''s Wu Lian Dan, if you help me this time, I will help you find a way to cure those who are paralyzed by the Wei family''s saying that they are possessed by the devil..." Suddenly, Wei Jiahui, who had just been silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Chen Hao''s voice. Wei Jiahui said to Xu Daoqian in a sharp voice: "president Xu, are you not going to take charge of this matter! The people of the Su family make pills to harm others. Now they are still cheating with others in ancient medicine. Do you really think that there is a pill in the world that can make people take it and become a warrior? " Xu Daoqian looked a little tight. Because he saw a small door open on the inside of the party hall, from which came six or seven old people dressed in simple clothes, and behind them were a few martial artists who had a good martial arts realm. As soon as these people appeared, the doctors who were originally watching the fight saw them, they all respectfully said hello to several elders, and automatically gave way to a path. "Why is he here?" Xu Daoqian''s eyes swept over several old people, all of whom were the veterans of ancient medical ethics in Jiangcheng. They were all medical ethics families on this land, and no one dared to underestimate them. And his eyes soon fell on one of the old men who was glaring. Tu Tiancheng! Xu daoqianqing remembers that the old man''s grandson ate the Su family''s Wulian pill. As a result, he is now paralyzed in bed. Even Wei Dongfang has no cure. So Tu Tiancheng hated the Su family. Chapter 138 Xu Daoqian knew the reason why Wei Jiahui suddenly became tough. Although he seems to be the president of the branch of Jiangcheng ancient medicine, in fact, the root of the ancient medicine lies in the famous clans all over the world, just like the Tu family, who has been the elder of Jiangcheng ancient medicine for several generations and has no disciples. It''s like a group of people who come with Tu Tiancheng today. They are all related to the Tu family. Many of them work in the ancient medical school. The few who fall behind are the martial arts masters raised by these schools. Each of them has extraordinary strength. You know, in ordinary times, the ancient medical way is superior to the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. It is because these martial arts trained by the major families are powerful, which can not be compared with the alliance of martial arts and Taoism which has been established for more than 100 years. Therefore, if Tu Tiancheng wants to come to the ancient medical school to make trouble today, few people can stop him. Because this is really a local giant! "When did the Wei family get in touch with the Tu family?" Xu Daoqian quickly observed the situation in the field. In a word, it didn''t seem pleasant at all. His previous attempt to make use of Chen Hao, a young master of Dan medicine, seemed difficult. But it seemed that he had no way back. Not far away, Wei Jiahui had no idea. After seeing Tu Tiancheng, he immediately put him on the opposite side of Tu''s family. Without waiting for Xu Daoqian to respond to Wei Jiahui''s response, Tu Tiancheng, who rushed into the meeting hall with people, though a little shaky, yelled in a loud voice: "which is the remaining sin of the Su family? My grandson is still paralyzed in bed and can''t be cured. Why do you want to harm people today?" All of them dodged on both sides and highlighted Chen Hao immediately. When Su Qingge sees Tu Tiancheng, her body suddenly shakes. Unconsciously, she reaches out her hand and grabs Chen Hao''s arm with great force. "Why?" Chen Hao has always seen Su Qingge behave gracefully. This is the first time that he has seen Su Qingge behave so impolitely. "At the beginning, my su family was surrounded by people in the villa, and this man was one of them. Later, our family could only see Wei Dongfang beat my grandfather to spit blood, and took off the plaque on the door of the heavenly medicine..." Su Qingge almost bit a shell tooth. After listening to this sentence, Chen Hao knew what attitude he should take to face these uninvited guests. Anyway, he came to look for trouble. "Dai Jiao, it seems that I beat old man Liu just now. Is there any explanation?" Chen Hao suddenly turned to ask. Dai Jiao was stunned and quickly replied: "master Chen, as a great master of Huajin, ordinary people should not be humiliated, especially the person who moved his hand to you first. No matter what, it''s not a violation of the Martial Arts Alliance... Even the ancient doctors are the same!" Dai Jiao said two sentences, immediately found out the intention of Chen Hao''s question, and quickly added the last sentence. Xu Beiping turned his eyes and said: "the ancient medical doctrines have been suppressing the alliance of martial arts and Taoism these years, so if master Chen is willing to come out, I think there will be many people behind you secretly, that is, you may not want to pass the drug audit. Chen Hao immediately showed his white teeth and laughed. Today, if he dares to come to the ancient medical school, he will not be afraid of anything. Anyway, he has to give vent to himself and Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. Now, with Dai Jiao and Xu Beiping''s words as the foundation, he is less worried. Since there are people who do business with him, it is "reciprocity" for him to go back. "Hey, this old man, you can''t eat medicine and talk nonsense!" Chen Hao directly protects Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, and stops the aggressive Tu family. His eyes fall on Tu Tiancheng, who is shriveled and seems to have no martial arts accomplishments. Immediately after Tu Tiancheng, a warrior came forward to push Chen Hao away, but he was stopped by the old man. Tu Tiancheng stood in front of Chen Hao. He had long beard and white hair. He was thin but hale and hearty. He had triangular eyes. After looking at Chen Hao, he opened his mouth and said: "boy, I''m in the Tu family. If you have nothing to do with the remaining evils of the Su family, hurry up..." Chen Hao interrupted Tu Tiancheng and said: "hurry up, your sister. You''ll have more evil when you come up. It''s really uncomfortable. I heard that your grandson''s paralysis on the bed is bad. Do you think it''s because you don''t have a door in your mouth and treat all the virtues of the family as dog farts? God just punished you!" WOW! Chen Hao''s words are just like thunder. Anyway, he doesn''t swear, he just condenses his usual sultry energy into this sentence. But everyone who listened to him tensed their nerves. Chen Hao doesn''t know, but people in ancient Jiangcheng medical school all know that Tu Tiancheng is a talented doctor with a big family and a big career. He was domineering when he was young. If he hadn''t been born with Yin pulse damage and could not practice martial arts, he would be a great man with both medicine and martial arts. However, even if he was unable to practice martial arts, he had little influence. There were only a few famous medical families in Hedong province. The Tu family was definitely a real ancient medical family that had been handed down for hundreds of years, not a new family like the Wei family. Not to mention the real world, his family accounts for at least half of the underground world of Jiangcheng, which is also a family like a big Mac in Hedong province. "Grab him and break his limbs." At first, Tu Tiancheng, who seemed kind-hearted to some old people, heard Chen Hao''s response. As soon as he tightened his eyes, he immediately waved to the people behind him, just like asking his servant to drive away flies. Two tall and strong men immediately walked to Chen Hao with a strange smile on their face. They have been walking under the Tu family for many years, and their Kung Fu has been cultivated by Tu Tiancheng with the help of medicine. They are most loyal to others. Therefore, whatever Tu Tiancheng asks them to do, they will do it directly, even if there are illegal laws and humanitarian principles. "Boy, don''t try to resist, or you will end up worse!" A scar face strong man saw Chen Hao face them is a pair of light appearance, can not help but add some pressure on the language. Because Tu Tiancheng likes to see the bad luck of people who are rude to him, so his subordinates are all aware of these, such as breaking limbs is light. "It''s true that good people can''t pretend." Chen Hao looks at the two warriors who come to him to make trouble, reaches out and stops Dai Jiao who wants to stand up, and eagerly hooks his fingers at the two strong men. I''ve seen too many scenes in movies and TV where bad guys pretend to be beaten in the face. Today, he''s going to try again. It''s like a dream of great Xia when he was young and young, but he didn''t expect that it would be common in just a few days after the inheritance of dragon, which satisfied his little desire for expansion. Chapter 139 Tu tianchengjian''s men begin to deal with Chen Hao, and his eyes immediately look at Su Qingge. The eighty year old man with white hair and beard squinted at once. At first, his eyes flashed a very complicated look, and then immediately became extremely fierce. "Come on, take the rest of the sins of the Su family home. If my grandson can''t get out of bed this life, let them serve by the bed all their lives!" Tu Tiancheng''s face was taut, and his voice was cold and hard. He said to the other men behind him. "Yes! My Lord Those who had not been called before should be immediately, and then they went up one by one. This is a meritorious time, they will only listen to Tu Tiancheng''s orders, simply ignore the onlookers around. This is the horror of the aristocratic family. They will cultivate their own loyal warriors from childhood and provide resources for their own protection and growth. The two are compatible and help each other. "Chen Hao, you should be careful..." Su Qingge can''t help but speak quietly behind Chen Hao. At this point, she knew that after the Tu family appeared in the present, the conflict could not be avoided, but she also saw with her own eyes Chen Hao''s invincible means to deal with Wei Jiahui, so she stood still and did not retreat, her eyes full of determination to put everything into the young people in front of her. "Don''t worry. With their three legged Kung Fu, they don''t even have one who can fight. They are useless decorations in front of me." Chen Hao''s tone is easy to comfort Su Qingge. "Hey! Boy, you''re the one who wants to die! " As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, the faces of the two Tu Jiawu men who were sent to cut off his limbs were as gloomy as ice water. They reached out and were ready to make Chen Hao shut up completely, and then let him suffer a lot. One of them shot out his arms like two lashes, leaving only a shadow. When Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao saw this scene, their eyes shrunk unconsciously. "Damn it Xu Daoqian looked at the situation from a distance, holding his hands tightly. He felt as if there was a poisonous snake spraying poison, which made him very uncomfortable. Although the position he is sitting now is his own effort, if the real medical family in the north of Jiangcheng fought for it, he would not be as stable as he is now. So he didn''t want to offend Tu Tiancheng from the bottom of his heart. But though he didn''t say anything, there was an anger in his heart. This is the reason why ordinary doctors like him strive for the top, because only by truly becoming the top doctor in the list of heaven, can we build a family from scratch and have a real foundation of fearless others. This is also the fundamental reason for the opposition between ordinary doctors and family doctors. Because the really powerful family of medical ethics will not manage the rules jointly formulated by the ancient medical ethics, because they are the real ancient medical ethics Just when Xu Daoqian was restless. Facing Tu Jiawu with his arms as fast as a whip, Chen Hao raised his hand confidently and suddenly flashed in the air. Pop! A clear sound came out, but not many people heard it in time. "What''s the matter?" Tu Jiawu also saw Chen Hao wave his hand, which quickly made him have no response. He couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. However, his hand didn''t stop, because he felt that as long as he caught Chen Hao, he was not afraid of any tricks. But after he continued to wave his arm, he suddenly changed color. At this moment, his arms lost consciousness without warning, just like two real whips. They suddenly lost their strength and all their senses before and after Chen Hao''s God in the air, and fell down one after another. Chen Hao did it in the blink of an eye. He divided his whole arm into three parts, and then his arms were discarded. "Be careful! His martial arts are strange! " Tu Jiawu, whose arms were abandoned, tried to retreat in fright and alerted his companions. But before he moved his body, he found that his legs were numb, and all the channels and muscles of his power were out of control. Even he didn''t really shout out what he wanted to say, just like a pool of mud, he fell to the ground. And this is not the most terrifying scene for Tu Jiawu. At the moment when he fell to the ground, he also saw his companion in the field of vision. you ''re right! Before his companions had time to start, Chen Hao also sealed the important acupoints of his whole body, just like a stump pushed down by the root, and fell to the ground with him. Poop, poop, poop. When the two warriors fell to the ground, they fell heavily. Almost in the blink of an eye, they fell down in front of Chen Hao. Immediately, everyone on the scene was wide eyed. "Damn it Wei Jiahui couldn''t help exclaiming. Just now, he was looking forward to the martial arts of the Tu family to teach Chen Hao a lesson. But now he didn''t even see how Chen Hao did it. He just saw the martial arts of the Tu family fall to the ground. It was just like what happened to him that afternoon. He couldn''t understand what Chen Hao had done. An indescribable fear immediately arose from the bottom of Wei Jiahui''s heart. It suddenly occurred to him that Xu Beiping had mentioned that Chen Hao''s martial arts had come to an end. At that time, he heard it with his own ears. However, he felt that the pressure from the ancient medical school was enough to target Chen Hao, so he gradually arranged the situation to present the scene. But Wei Jiahui didn''t expect Chen Hao to fight against the Tu family. That''s a powerful family. Even the Wei family has to avoid the Tu family! How dare he! All of a sudden, Chen Hao turned his head, as if he had sensed something. His eyes swept over Wei Jiahui. Shua! The sight just swept by, but Wei Jiahui sensed a look of disdain inexplicably, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "He is a great master of Huajin!" Wei Jiahui felt a little regretful. Looking at TU Jiawu who surrounded Chen Hao after the Tu family''s quick reaction, he felt that he had no sense of security after he came to ancient medical road to seek asylum. "Protect Tu Lao! This boy has some Kung Fu. Be careful, he will be plotted The response of the Tu family''s warriors is not bad. When several warriors who were sent to catch Su Qingge saw that Chen Hao quickly knocked down two companions, they immediately dispersed. Three men besieged Chen Hao forward and attacked him with one punch, one leg and two palms. The rest of Tu Jiawu stopped and immediately guarded Tu Tiancheng and several old doctors behind him. Unfortunately, their speed is still slow. Since Chen Hao is ready to start, how can he shrink. "Lie down, all of you!" As soon as Chen Hao''s mouth was raised, he immediately stepped into the siege of the three TU family martial artists. He simply did not use Xuanqing Taiji palm to inherit martial arts. Instead, he just used his strong physical fitness and combat experience in his mind to break the siege without any threat to him. Bang! Bang bang! All the three TU Jiawu men who besieged Chen Hao flew over two meters high, and then fell to the ground one by one like mud. The speed of falling to the ground immediately surprised the people around them. "Oh, old man, if you want to deal with me, you can''t see such a few warriors, even a thousand." After Chen Hao knocked down the three again, he stood firm and immediately laughed at TU Tiancheng. This kind of martial arts strength of the martial arts, said to fight a thousand, are less said! Chapter 140 After Chen Hao started, he immediately caused an uproar in the assembly hall of ancient medical road. Everyone''s eyes to Chen Hao are full of incredible. "This is master Hua Jin!" "So young, would you be wrong?" "No, the martial arts masters of the Tu family are all xuanjing masters. If they can be defeated so easily, what is not master Huajin?" "My God, our ancient medicine has never cultivated such a young master of Huajin." Ancient medicine is famous for having too many famous doctors inherited from ancient times, and the great ancient medicine families are flocked by thousands of martial artists. But master Huajin is not always seen in this world, just like Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao are willing to help Chen Hao with a rare attitude. Uncle Xu, the housekeeper of Jiang Qian''s family, said that all the martial arts agreed that the master should not be humiliated. Master Huajin represents one of the highest levels that martial arts can cultivate. It''s normal to say that there is no one in ten thousand, no one in one million. So when Chen Hao appeared as a 20-year-old master of Huajin, it still surprised the guests at the meeting. After all, almost all the people who don''t like the Martial Arts Alliance are the real aristocratic families of ancient medicine. It''s very strange for ordinary doctors to see Master Huajin in front of them just like ordinary people to see big stars. Even Xu Daoqian couldn''t help but marvel at this, and his mind became more active. In contrast, Wei Jiahui and Wei Zhengqi are tense at this moment. After all, when they face a real Huajin master, they will inevitably feel pressure. However, they don''t have any help, and it seems that if they bring bodyguards, they won''t be enough for Chen Hao to fight. Didn''t you see that the bodyguards of several xuanjing warriors brought by Tu Tiancheng were also lying on the ground. Wei Jiahui thought of the horror of being taught by Chen Hao that afternoon again. He couldn''t be polite any more. He jerked Wei Zhengqi and said, "Hello, Wei Zhengqi, when I asked you to contact the Tu family, I told them that Chen Hao is a great master of Huajin. Did you say that?" Wei Zhengqi heard the speech and quickly nodded: "I said it! I absolutely told them... But is this boy twenty years old? How can he really be a master of Huajin? " Wei Jiahui glanced at Wei Zhengqi. He knew that although the outsider acted according to his orders, he could not help but feel that he was a dandy and unreliable. Therefore, the degree of his intention can be imagined. This can be seen from the twinkling answers in Wei Zhengqi''s eyes. But this is not the time to get angry. Wei Jiahui immediately turned his attention to the group of people in the Tu family. He felt that it was better to believe in Wei Zhengqi than Tu Tiancheng. Fortunately, Tu didn''t let him down. The old man with white beard and hair squinted at Chen Hao for a moment, and his look was still light, just like he didn''t look at the five warrior bodyguards who couldn''t get up. He waved behind him. "Master Pang, Master Liu, this young man wants to help the Su family. It seems that I can only ask you to do it." At once, two normally dressed men in their thirties came out. "You''re welcome, Mr. Tu." "That''s right. If you have something to do, just tell me. I just don''t know which one you need from us. Please explain." Both of them arched their hands at TU Tiancheng, then calmly stepped forward to protect him behind. Master Pang is a slightly fat man, but his skin is more delicate and white than that of ordinary women. He looks very amiable. After entering the stadium, he smiles at Chen Hao, just like an ordinary office worker. The other master Liu is an iron man. He is more than two meters tall. When people see him, it''s like looking at a dark iron tower. He is strong and strong, which fully meets the image of ordinary people to some muscle men who are bodybuilding champions. His eyes are very small, and when he talks, he almost narrows into a line, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking. Chen haogang just knocked down a few xuanjing warriors. He had already pulled out his momentum, but he didn''t just lay down all the Tu family members. Because his eyes were also attracted by two warriors, one fat and one strong. "Oh, these two men are very powerful. The real yuan flow in their bodies is almost no longer outside. They are much stronger than all the martial arts people they have met. So they are the real martial arts people." Chen Hao murmured a few words in his heart, but his heart beat faster. The feeling of seeing master Huajin is absolutely different from that of seeing a beautiful woman, but it is more exciting to explore the unknown. Today, for his own sake, especially Su Qingge''s, he is not afraid of this kind of stimulation at all, and even has a plan to make a show. This is not modest, but it is a true portrayal of Chen Hao, who is only 20 years old. He wanted to see how powerful huajinwu, who were respected as masters by Jiang Libo and Xu Beiping, was, because he felt that no matter how strong he was, he was more powerful. So the master Huajin brought by the Tu family is just the touchstone he wants to face. As a result, Chen Hao suddenly felt a look full of resentment. Tu Tiancheng''s triangular eyes were looking at him, and then arched his hand at Master Liu, who was like an iron tower. He politely said, "Master Liu, please do it. With me, Tu Tiancheng, no matter what, we won''t allow the Su family of Jingyuan to reproduce the world harm, even if we go to any place in Hedong province!" It can be seen that Tu Tiancheng was also very polite to the two warriors. The gathering guests who were waiting on the sidelines had already fried the pot. "It''s Master Liu Tiesheng, Master Liu, who is invincible with iron fist, and master Pang kunyin and master Pang, who are known as unique in Hedong. These two are new masters who have been famous for more than ten or twenty years." "That''s natural. Ordinary people don''t know the strength of our ancient medicine, but there are not many good Huajin masters in the ancient medicine family with high gate. Ordinary people don''t know because they haven''t reached this level at all." "That''s right. Only our old family of ancient medicine has such a foundation. It''s much more powerful than the outside world''s idle Wulin, which hasn''t been a great master for a hundred years." After Chen Hao, Dai Jiao''s face became very ugly. He looked at Chen Hao''s back and the two great masters who appeared around Tu Tiancheng. He suddenly felt something big and bad. On the other side, there are two Huajin masters who have been famous for a long time. Usually, he has heard about them in Jiangcheng, but he has never been able to see them. However, he didn''t expect that they were all martial artists related to Tu Jiapei. Those are two great masters of Huajin! Chen Hao is just one! Chapter 141 "Young man, let''s practice." Liu Tiesheng strides forward like the iron tower, and his voice is as strong as steel. "Good." Seeing this, Chen Hao responded casually. He has changed from an ordinary landlord to a hidden master who has obtained the Dragon forging method. For a few days, he has been walking in the night like a royal robe. In fact, there has been a burst of impulse in his heart. Although he loved the carefree life, as a 20-year-old, he had not imagined that he was invincible. So Chen Hao now wants to try how strong the master Huajin will be. To be exact, I want to know if master Huajin is better than him. "Hey Liu Tiesheng seems to want to be a martial arts master, so he breathes out suddenly to remind Chen Hao that he is going to do it. Everyone immediately saw that his body muscles suddenly expanded again, and his clothes were tight all over. All the veins on the skin exposed on the surface were blue, and the edges and corners were as sharp as iron and stone. Liu Tiesheng, who was more than two meters tall, is now soaring in a higher direction, just like a tiger pouncing on Chen Hao. His fist just shot from the center and hit Chen Hao on the head. "Do it!" "What a powerful blow!" There are few people who can see Liu Tiesheng''s action, and most of them can only see a lightning strike. However, everyone felt that Liu Tiesheng''s fist was fierce, and even if there was a thick concrete wall in front of him, it would be smashed through. "How do you get there?" More people''s eyes turned directly to Chen Hao. But Chen Hao is still standing steady, even a little loose posture, as if in Liu Tiesheng''s offensive did not make a response. "This man is no match for Master Liu!" "I thought I was really a young master. At least I could make some moves in Master Liu''s hands." "Hey, it''s a show!" All the spectators sneered at Chen Hao on their faces and scorned Chen Hao''s incompetence in their hearts, so that they could not see any good play of master fighting. However, these disdain and ridicule immediately solidified on their sudden dull look. Chen Hao did it. With an inexplicable disappointment on his face. In a word, the onlookers didn''t know whether they could see clearly. Chen Hao stepped forward to Liu Tiesheng with ease, then raised his fist, which was a few laps smaller than Liu Tiesheng''s, closed his elbow and punched out his fist, and almost hit back with the same posture. In the whole field, two people took the lead in color change. One is Pang kunyin, a fat and harmonious Huajin master, and the other is Mao Dabie, who is inexplicably involved in the spirit of this battle. Based on their experience and their acumen, they all found that Chen Hao''s fist was not as powerful as Liu Tiesheng''s, but it gave people an irresistible impact like nature''s collapse and tsunami. Click! Liu Tiesheng''s fist suddenly heard a crisp crack and the sound of flesh and blood breaking. It was not Chen Hao who broke his fist, so it was Liu Tiesheng who was injured. With the attention of the whole audience, Liu Tiesheng''s right fist was splashed with blood. His fist, like a hammer, was smashed away in the air. With his right arm flying backward, he had become completely disobedient. "Ah Master Huajin couldn''t bear the pain of all the bones in his palm. Liu Tiesheng''s loud voice made the whole hall suspect that he was going to be deaf. "It''s really... Disappointing." Chen Hao stepped forward again, stood face to face in front of Liu Tiesheng, and clapped his hand on Liu Tiesheng''s shoulder. Bang Dong! Although Liu Tiesheng is two heads higher than Chen Hao, he can''t resist the force on his shoulders. Waigang''s advanced Huajin body falls on his knees uncontrollably, and he smashes two holes in the carpet and two pits in the cement. "Ah! You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him! " Although Liu Tiesheng broke his arm and fell to his knees with a slap from the other side, he was shocked and immediately mobilized his whole body. Zhenyuan hit Chen Hao''s face with his left arm from bottom to top. "I said that, your strength let me down a bit." Chen Hao disgruntled curled his mouth and said with a light look. One of his hands fell in front of Liu Tiesheng''s full-blown fist. It was like catching a baby''s fist with an adult''s hand. It was very easy to stop him. Disappointment At this moment, Chen Hao felt quite disappointed with Liu Tiesheng. Good Duanduan is a great master of Hua Jin. At least according to the ancient martial arts, he is also a true warrior who practices the combination of internal strength and external strength. However, no matter his explosive power or speed, he is really like a child of six or seven years old. And this is still the state that he only used pure physical strength, and even the supernatural power of the dragon ball is not used. "Alas... The forging method inherited by the Dragon seems to be too strong, and the level of spiritual power is far higher than that of Zhenyuan, which combines internal strength and external strength. It feels more powerful than the true Qi of the legendary warrior in the divine realm, so it''s not a level at all." Although Chen Hao was disappointed, he was even more grateful to God for his dragon inheritance. Even after he easily defeated Liu Tiesheng again, he felt that if he continued to practice, he might become invincible. "That''s great..." Chen Hao can''t help but feel the illusion of youth floating in his heart, and his look is also a bit of a slip in people''s eyes. "Ah, ah Liu Tiesheng can''t bear to be humiliated like this. With a roar, Chen Hao calls back the reality. The sound of the big man made the glass of the banquet hall break a few pieces. Many people covered their ears and stepped back. It can be seen that after Chen Hao''s neat suppression, he was unwilling and put everything on the back of the blow. But. Let Liu Tiesheng''s black face turn purple, his fist still can''t move forward in front of Chen Hao''s palm. "Shut up, don''t scare the child." Chen Hao suddenly sees Su Xiaoqi''s ears covered by Su Qingge from the corner of his eyes. He immediately puts Liu Tiesheng''s hard fists to the side, and then claps his palm on the chest of a strong man like an iron tower in front of him. A slightly hard palm force immediately makes Liu Tiesheng take back his voice. With a groan, Liu Tiesheng goes out on his knees, and kneels down beside Tu Tiancheng. Shua! Tu Tiancheng''s eyes meet Chen Hao in the air again, but this time, the old man''s triangular eyes can''t help twitching. Such a young and powerful monster, where did it come from! Chapter 142 "He is so strong!" Wei Jiahui felt that Chen Hao was powerful before, and he always had a shadow in his heart. Now when he saw that Liu Tiesheng, a great master of Huajin, was easily defeated by Chen Hao, his heart was even more shocked. "Master Pang, please do this." Tu Tiancheng saw Liu Tiesheng spitting blood kneeling beside him. As soon as his sparse eyebrows tightened, he immediately said to Pang kunyin, another great master of Huajin. Liu Tiesheng is the easiest and simplest Huajin master in his family. He has never been able to do anything wrong. But now he is beaten in such a mess by Chen Hao in front of many people. He is defeated as if he slapped the Tu family in the face. So the old man who thought he was sitting in Diaoyutai immediately decided to send a second Huajin master. "Well, I''ll try." Pang kunyin''s smile on his face slightly converged and stepped forward. He knew that he had no way back. Xu Daoqian showed a wry smile and felt that he was the most difficult one in the field. Before he wanted to help Chen Hao, he didn''t make up his mind to dissuade the Tu family. As a result, the Tu family, a great master of Huajin, was defeated by Chen Hao in the blink of an eye. This made him feel bitter and bitter, but in the end, he decided not to offend anyone and looked at how things would develop. Dai Jiao, Su Qingge and others were surprised. Even Su Xiaoqi looked at Chen Hao with bright eyes. "Brother Chen Hao is really good!" As soon as the children''s words came out, all the people brought by Tu''s family looked very blue, ugly and cold, as if they were going to drip ice water. Pang kunyin''s classical Chinese, can''t help but pass by Liu Tiesheng, who kneels on the ground and can''t speak. His eyes flashed a trace of caution. He couldn''t help saying to Chen Hao, "little brother, it''s too cruel. Master Liu''s horizontal Kung Fu is broken by you, and he smashes the meridians around his chest. Even if he''s well raised, he can''t have the same level now." Chen Hao looked relaxed. He was not affected by Pang kunyin''s words. He just said faintly: "I''m going to waste my limbs. If I didn''t kill him, it''s already his life." Pang kunyin looks directly into Chen Hao''s eyes and frowns slightly. He seemed to see that the young man in front of him was not very involved in the world, so many feelings were written on the surface, and one of them easily ignored his pressing attitude, which made him angry. "So Pang offended me!" Pang kunyin suddenly raised his head, put all his emotions behind him, raised his hand and put on a posture. Chen Hao''s face was still indifferent, but he said gently: "just now this Hua Jin is not my opponent. Do you think he is more powerful than him, and his strength will be higher than mine?" This sentence, although the voice is young and plain, but inexplicably with a arrogant arrogance. After hearing Chen Hao''s words, everyone in the audience was moved. When they saw the young people in the audience, they all thought of the short time when he defeated Liu Tiesheng. They could not help but sigh and shout in their hearts. Jiangcheng, this is a real evil! Young but has the strength of Huajin, and the famous master of Huajin is not an opponent! "Hum, please give me some advice!" Pang kunyin was already riding a tiger at this time. Tu Tiancheng''s burning eyes kept urging him to do it quickly, and Chen Hao''s contempt made him choose to start. Poof! Pang kunyin''s step lightly touched the ground. A large carpet was suddenly broken and turned into rags all over the sky. He shot at Chen Hao with a sharp sound. Then Pang Kun''s body rolled like a shell, and his thick palms were already in front of his chest. He was ready to give a startling hand after the first attack of the broken carpet. "This is a real yuan from inner strength, and its strength is higher than that of the black iron tower just now." Chen Hao can see that Pang kunyin''s strength is higher than Liu Tiesheng''s, because although his every move is thunderous, the details of his body moves are all revealed in his eyes. Dragon inheritance helps him analyze the other''s moves instantly. It has to be said that Pang kunyin''s strength is higher than Liu Tiesheng''s, which is all due to his control of power. It''s like that he smashes at least ten square meters of carpet on the ground with one foot and shoots it with luck. This is a way to control Zhenyuan to a very fine level. It can not only cover the opponent''s sight, but if he touches it carelessly, its strength will never be worse than that of a flying hammer. What''s more, Pang kunyin''s pace was so fast when he burst out with all his strength, but he just broke a carpet, and there was no problem with the cement floor under it. If it fell on Liu Tiesheng, there would be spare strength after the burst. It would be strange not to step on the ground to burst the cement. This shows that he is very proficient in the real yuan call, and will only be precisely consumed in every useful move attack, and will not waste any of his strength. Bang! With a wave of his backhand, Chen Hao immediately shot a force of his hand, which smashed the carpet in front of him even more, and all of it flew out backwards. The original occlusion of his sight was all returned to Pang kunyin. Pang kunyin saw that his chubby body was like a top. He turned a few meters away without reason. Then he turned back at a faster speed after carefully avoiding the flying carpet fragments. Strangely, the momentum of his body began to soar with the general rotation of the top, and there was a whistling sound in the air all over his body. This time, the ground he stepped on was covered with footprints and sank into the cement ground. Every step was deeper and deeper, but there was no crack. "Get ready to rotate!" Someone recognized Pang kunyin''s unique martial arts at this time. All his strength was concentrated and he gained more momentum with the blessing of footwork rotation. Every move was as fierce and concise as Mars hitting the earth. What''s more magical is that when he touched his opponent''s strength, he would use footwork relay to generate power and gain more momentum through rotation. So as long as the footwork does not stop, the opponent will get more and more impact power. It''s just like Pang kunyin''s counterattack power of Chen Hao''s smashed carpet now, and his next attack power has been increased by more than 50% by using the rotary footwork, just like a crashing truck slamming into Chen Hao. Such a powerful power immediately shocked the onlookers. Xu Beiping grabs Dai Jiao by the wrist, his eyes full of worry. However, Dai Jiaoli threw away the other side with a hard smile, staring at Chen Hao and Pang kunyin. It''s a master''s battle he can''t get involved in. If he was attacked by Pang kunyin like this, he would only be broken by one blow, so he is looking forward to Chen Hao''s counterattack. Chapter 143 "Python strike!" Pang kunyin quickly approached Chen Hao, his hands overlapped with each other, and formed a snake head shape, which contained the increased momentum of the whole body rotation in this move, just like a prehistoric python with a big mouth and a bite. The power of this blow will never be less than the full speed impact of a large truck. Pang kunyin is confident that no one dares to take his move at will, even if he is the same huajinwu. "Master Chen!" At this moment, Maoda cake only felt its scalp exploding, just like the beast was born to be afraid of thunder and fire, sensing the powerful momentum of Pang kunyin''s whole body. But Chen Hao seems to have killed him in his eyes. At this time, he just stood there motionless, as if he didn''t react. It''s called Maoda pie. How can we not be in a hurry! "Hey, this move seems to be very powerful. It makes my heart itch. I want to try whether it will hurt me." Chen Hao suddenly opened his mouth and almost mumbled to himself. After easily defeating Liu Tiesheng, he was really curious about the extent of his strength, so under the completely calm fighting reason, he had a desire to try. a step! Chen Hao''s excitement with a strong self-confidence, suddenly forward, the chest to Pang Kun Yin overlapping attack to the hands. Pang Kun Yin''s face changed a little, but he still tried his best to transfer the whole body to his palms. His overlapping fingers closed tightly and stabbed Chen Hao in the chest. Bang! It was a dull and heavy sound like a hammer hitting the leather. It was inexplicably sour. Many people even felt that their ears could not bear the storm of Zhenyuan, and they retreated one after another. Only a few people who can maintain their own martial arts stand in the front row with wide eyes. They want to see what happened As a result, everyone immediately saw Pang kunyin''s two palms stabbing Chen Hao''s chest directly, and Chen Hao seemed to be frightened just now, but he still didn''t move. Hit! Pang kunyin hit the young master after his step forward! A group of people suddenly looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Chen Hao, who just surprised them, was so successful. Many people were vaguely disappointed. But it was soon discovered that Chen Hao''s figure did not move. On the contrary, Pang kunyin was shocked after a moment of surprise. Dong, Dong! Pang kunyin''s body moves, and suddenly falls back a few steps without warning. His two attacking palms quickly retract to his side. However, people with heart notice that most of his fingers are strangely bent, just like a straw poking into the wall. None of them is intact. "Who the hell are you?" Pang Kun stepped back and looked at Chen Hao with incredible eyes. He asked himself that he had really integrated internal strength with external strength, and his control of Zhenyuan had reached the late stage of Huajin. There were absolutely few fighters who could compete with him in the whole China. However, when he hit Chen Hao with a confident move, it was like hitting a wall with his hands without discipline. His fingers were directly broken by the anti shock force, and many joints were twisted and broken seriously. On the other hand, Chen Hao''s face turned red after he had just made a move. There was no sign of injury. It''s incredible. Pang kunyin is confident that even if there is a concrete wall in front of him, he can blow it up, not to mention that there are real elements on his hands that can penetrate and attack. Even some steel can be broken from it. However, Chen Hao just took his move. The gap highlighted in this situation is really unacceptable, because as long as you accept it, you have to admit that there is a big gap between him and this young master. Big enough to make people blush and frustrated! Even people lose the courage to practice again! Chen Hao didn''t answer Pang kunyin''s panic question for the first time, because he now feels that although his body is strong enough not to be injured, part of Pang kunyin''s true yuan internal force has successfully penetrated his body and touched some meridians in his chest. But he wasn''t hurt! Chen Hao can be absolutely sure of that. The reason why he was distracted was that he just rashly tried to use the strength of his body to hard connect Pang kunyin''s attack, and the spiritual power remained in his body as a guarantee. But now his body is still inexplicably forced to penetrate part of Pang kunyin''s true internal power, which is on the outside of his skin and the spiritual power contracted into the blood and flesh meridians. "What''s the matter with these true yuan internal forces? Why don''t they have any killing power? On the contrary, it makes people feel strange that they can control and integrate into the meridians... And become their own martial arts accomplishments?" Chen Hao''s heart suddenly moved, showing a sudden. you ''re right! Although the important skills inherited by the dragon are all practiced with the Dragon Ball''s spiritual power, these skills are also created by the Dragon combining time martial arts. That is to say, Kungfu like Xuanqing Taiji palm can actually be used by Zhenyuan''s internal power. And the real strength left in his body now is simply the strength that his body is too strong to capture directly from Pang kunyin. "Damn it, isn''t it the same as the star sucking method? As long as someone beats me, I can absorb part of my strength, and then no matter what degree of internal strength, external strength or true yuan internal power can be transformed and absorbed!" Chen Hao quietly calculated that he had just eliminated at least half of his attack power directly from Pang kunyin''s attack, and half of his attack power was instantly ablated by his body''s spiritual power, and then nearly 10% of the remaining true yuan internal power was forcibly absorbed by his body as nutrients, becoming the true yuan he could absorb. "In this way, I can also practice in the way of a normal warrior, incorrect! I could have practiced in this way, but because the Dragon Ball''s spiritual power is almost omnipotent, I can hardly practice in this way to some extent. In this case It doesn''t matter! Now that I get the benefits, it''s not my character to give up. And it''s good to really become a warrior with true yuan internal power. At least you can really use the identity of the warrior as a suitable cover up to hide a lot of my secrets. " Chen Hao quickly found out what happened to his body. Finally, he couldn''t help but smile. He immediately used the spiritual power to guide the absorption of a large amount of Zhenyuan internal power in his body. In a few seconds, he quickly swam around the meridians of martial arts cultivation, and immediately became his own strength. Under the automatic nourishment of the spirit power, the internal force will more than double every turn, and finally the strong one will become more than dozens of times at the beginning. But Chen Hao didn''t know that because of his previous spiritual power, no one could feel any strength from him. But after his body was full of Zhenyuan''s internal power, the whole person could not escape like the fire in the night. So in his short silence of a few seconds, he suddenly released a powerful momentum of Zhenyuan''s internal power, which was like a skyrocketing flame, and made the whole martial arts completely terrifying! Chapter 144 "Master Pang, come back." Tu Tiancheng is the only one in the whole field who can think normally under the pressure of Chen Hao''s breath. He stepped forward and pressed Pang kunyin''s shoulder to pull his own master Huajin behind him. Chen Hao took a serious look at the old man with triangular eyes, and his face looked like a smile. Although it is only the first time that he has really mastered the true strength of today''s martial arts, Chen Hao has a clear memory of countless real ancient martial arts in his mind. Under normal circumstances, only martial arts can sense the momentum of the so-called martial arts. The rest of the ordinary people do not have martial arts training. His perception of this point is just like mosquitoes and flies, and he will not have so much pressure in the face of thunder. The reason why Tu Tiancheng made this posture was that he saw that his two powerful warriors were all defeated, and he had studied the field of martial arts and Taoism, from which he could see that he was powerful. "So, this old guy is really practical. He thinks that if he''s beaten, he''ll ask someone to do it. If he sees something bad, he''ll stop it, just like an old fox." Chen Hao silently gave Tu Tiancheng a relatively clear view in his heart. But now he has to see what the old man is going to do next, and then decide his follow-up action, because he is now happy, but there is still the relationship between Su Qingge''s mother and daughter and the Tu family. Tu Tiancheng looks at Chen Hao, and his face changes several times. Finally, his eyes in triangle''s eyes become like a dead lake. He bows to Chen Hao with a straight face. "I don''t know it''s a young master... No! In front of the great master, Tu Tiancheng has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I was rude just now. " In fact, Tu Tiancheng''s heart was as turbulent as a tsunami. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Chen Hao defeated Liu Tiesheng''s powerful body. He even ate Pang kunyin''s full blow, but Pang kunyin''s hands were broken. So he thinks that only master Huajin can reach the peak of his strength no Tu Tian''s achievement is just like his sudden change in the middle of the time. He realizes that Chen Hao''s strength is definitely more than turning strength into success. That''s why he chose to bow at once. Because the so-called great master can only be called like this in the legend. WOW! Before Tu Tiancheng''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him. All the people who heard Tu Tiancheng''s address to Chen Hao were stunned, and then their faces were covered with the whole face. It turns out that this young boy is not only the master of Huajin, but also a warrior who has broken through to the peak of martial arts! At this time, Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao just felt a puff of sullen air suddenly released from their chest. They''re right. Chen Hao''s strength has really touched the divine realm, but I don''t know whether it''s a half step divine realm or a complete divine realm. However, no matter how you calculate it, you can look at it as the warriors of the divine realm, because the warriors of the divine realm in today''s world have become legendary figures, which are not accessible to such small characters. Su Qingge hugs Xiaoqi tightly, and her heart is also filled with an indescribable excitement. When she thought that Chen Hao was the master of Huajin, she just had a hope to recover the family''s reputation, because the Wei family cooperated with many Huajin warriors. However, if Chen Hao is a great master of Shenjing, it will be enough to really shake Wei Dongfang and force him to stigmatize Su''s coffin. Because no one dares to treat a warrior in the divine realm like this, even the ancient medical family that has passed on for thousands of years. "Well, since you can speak well, I think we can talk about your disrespect to me and your slander to the Su family." Chen Hao calmly opens his mouth to Tu Tiancheng. He never looks at Wei Jiahui and Wei Zhengqi, who are already scared and stupefied. Even Xu Daoqian, the president of the branch mentioned by Xu Beiping, is the same. Because he has made it clear that the Tu family is the most difficult one in the whole audience. If this family is settled, he will also be able to say a lot in the ancient medical way of Jiangcheng. No one will dare to target him any more. I believe that smart people will automatically compare with the Tu family and make smart decisions. Tu Tiancheng''s figure trembled slightly. He immediately looked at Chen Hao and said in a deep voice, "you are already a great master of the divine realm. Naturally, we should not offend you, but no matter what is right or wrong at any time, you can''t make decisions by force." Looking at TU Tiancheng''s response, Chen Hao can''t help laughing in his heart. In fact, some online jokes are quite reasonable. It''s like some people can beat you and won''t reason with you at all. When your fist is bigger, they will take the initiative to reason with you. Just like Tu Tiancheng at the moment. If it wasn''t for his unrivalled strength, the opposite side would only be rude to him, and there would be no such arrogance. "I heard about the Su family. It seems that everything started with Wu Lian Dan. It''s said that the Wei family reported it. Then all the people who ate Wu Lian Dan went wrong after his examination, so you all blame the Su family for it in the end..." After all, the Tu family has been domineering around Jiangcheng for several generations. Tu Tiancheng''s forehead is blue, and his angry voice interrupts Chen Hao: "great master, don''t insult our ancient doctors like this. Do you know..." "I know you''re all idiots!" Chen Hao suppressed Tu Tiancheng''s voice, looked at each other''s red face, and said coldly: "you people don''t have brains to destroy the Su family. You think you are right, but you don''t know how to harm others and yourself. Do you think your children have not been saved, and you never think that they will be harmed by others?" "We..." Tu can''t help but want to speak again. "You are all idiots!" Chen Hao scolded happily and clearly. No matter what, Tu Tiancheng almost fainted with anger. Because after learning about the Su family''s past from Su Qingge, he has already believed that Wei Dongfang is responsible for many people who took Wu Liandan and had an accident, so he is not prepared to use any euphemism in this matter. He is about to expose Wei Dongfang''s hypocrisy and prove it for Su Qingge''s family. Tu Tiancheng was inverted by Chen Haoqi''s white hair, but in the face of Chen Hao''s murderous eyes, he took back his dissatisfaction. Around to see this scene of the guests are immediately in the heart of the dark sigh. They did not expect to see such a bustle at a normal gathering of ancient doctors. A young and new great master of Shenjing actually corrected the name of the Su family, who had been in decline for several years. For this reason, he completely offended the Tu family, and left no room for tact. in other words. A few years ago, Su Jiawu''s Alchemy, which shocked Hedong province and even most of China, has been mentioned again. This time, with the great master of Shenjing taking the lead, it will certainly set off a bloodbath again. It''s a matter of inheriting the medical ethics of the ancient medical family, which is absolutely no small matter. Once it breaks out, countless pharmaceutical industries across the country will be seriously affected. Just like the Su family was exposed by the Wei family a few years ago. As a result, the Su family''s medical industry, which is worth at least tens of billions of dollars, has been completely divided. This does not include the larger industrial chain involved by the related households, but also more than 100 billion. So now if Chen Hao really wants to make a breakthrough for the Su family, then this time the shock will only be bigger and stronger! Chapter 145 "Young master... This time it''s our Tu family, but the matter of Wu Lian Dan has been settled. Our hatred with Su family has nothing to do with master." Tu Tiancheng faces Chen Hao and says. He knew that the decision to come to Linjiang manor this time was a mistake. The face of the Tu family was slapped several times in his hands, and he had to admit that he met a big man who could not afford to offend. However, he has his own insistence on some things. Even if he is killed by Chen Hao, he will not retreat. Seeing this, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing: "that''s why I said that you are all idiots. Since I told you that there is no problem with the Su family''s martial alchemy, it means that those so-called people who are harmed by the martial alchemy should not be paralyzed or even die. They can be treated." "Enough, the great master is up, our Tu family has retreated. Why should we be happy with this kind of thing?" Tu Tiancheng took a deep look at Chen Hao and said with almost gnashing teeth. His grandson is still in bed because of the paralysis of Wu Liandan, so this is the scale he can''t touch. "Ha ha." Chen Hao suddenly smiles innocently, then reaches out his hand and takes out a spirit grass pill from his arms. Then he says to Tu Tiancheng, "you see, my spirit grass pill is green and round. It''s an upgraded version of the original martial alchemy pill. As long as ordinary people eat enough, they can become martial artists, and even more importantly, they can make their whole meridians and bones undergo refining to reach a higher level of strength..." Tu Tiancheng begins to frown when he hears Wu Liandan, but he doesn''t interrupt Chen Hao because he doesn''t know what Chen Hao is going to say. "Why, don''t you understand?" Chen Haoping looks at TU Tiancheng quietly. The accident of alchemy is caused by some special warriors. Some of them are eager to break through the metaphysical realm, and others are trying to break through the master of alchemy. Su Qingge makes it clear to Chen Hao that the Su family''s martial arts alchemy is just nourishing and stimulating everyone''s potential, and people who will not be harmed can not be compensated or even paralyzed. So what did Wei Dongfang do to the paralyzed warrior''s decision? It was Wei Dongfang who made the drug change and stored it in the body of the drug takers, which made them paralyzed in bed In this way, Chen Hao takes out the upgraded version of lingcao pill called Wu Liandan, which is also ready to give the Su family and Tu Tiancheng a chance to be trapped by Wei Dongfang on both sides. He wants to correct the name of the Su family, also want to let his head change the name of lingcaoden, at the same time can also help those who were killed by Wei Dongfang unfortunate martial arts a chance of rebirth. In the name of "Wu Lian Dan" of the Su family! "Master!" Su Qingge was the first to understand the meaning of Chen Hao''s words, and subconsciously called Chen Hao, because she wanted to use her own means to correct the name of the Su family, rather than using Chen Hao''s lingcao pill. Chen Hao made a sound transmission immediately. "Sister Su, don''t worry. I don''t have any other thoughts. I''ve seen your Wu Lian Dan, and it''s absolutely no problem. So if you believe in yourself and me, it''s just a more convenient process to speed up the rectification of your Su family''s name. Besides, all the prestige and reputation of your Su family are your own. Isn''t that what you want? " Su Qingge can''t help but take a deep look at Chen Hao. She firmly believes that there is no good for no reason in the world, and there is no bosom for no reason But the young mother''s face soon became firm. The reason why she took Xiaoqi to escape from Wei Dongfang''s control is not for the sake of the Su family. No, it''s for the sake of the Su family''s medical proof! So Chen Hao is right. The process is not important. What matters is what she wants in her heart. So Su Qingge slowly raised his head, his face was a little red, and said to Chen Hao, "this will trouble you." "Good!" Chen Hao is very happy because he really wants to help the mother and daughter. At this moment, he feels a sudden surge of spiritual power from the dragon ball of good and evil, which shows that Su Qingge really believes in and sincerely thanks him. The most important thing is to open up his heart and be willing to give him the job of Su''s family''s regaining its reputation. What a trust it is! Chen Hao enjoyed this kind of thing very much. After all, even the young salted fish had a dream of becoming a hero. It''s just that he didn''t dare to think about it before he got the Dragon inheritance. Now that he has the ability, he thinks that he may become a hero who only appears in his fantasy. Tu Tiancheng is not a fool, so he just uses Su Qingge''s conversation with Chen Hao to move his mind. He didn''t have a chance to hear Chen Hao''s voice to Su Qingge, but he could analyze the Su family women''s influence on Chen Hao through two short paragraphs of Su Qingge. Maybe. Is there no problem with the Su family''s alchemy? no This person mentioned the upgrade of Wu Lian Dan, maybe he was saying that he had a way to cure those who were harmed by Wu Lian Dan! Tu Tiancheng thought deeply and said, "what does great master mean?" Chen Hao, still with a smile that seemed to control everything, once again relaxed and said: "my meaning is very simple. I think there is no problem in refining martial arts, so my lingcao pill is a magic pill. It can not only turn ordinary people into martial arts practitioners, but also cure all the injuries caused by practicing martial arts." Chen Hao said here, selfishly stopped to explain, looked around the people. At this time, there was no fighting. More and more people were obviously interested in him and began to eavesdrop on him more or less. This atmosphere is exactly what he wants. "So, there is no problem with the people who were killed in the alchemy of Su Jiawu. As long as you eat my lingcao pill, you can be cured!" Chen Hao''s words are very confident. Tu Tiancheng''s look was stunned for a moment, and then he stared at Chen Hao with an incredible face: "you mean you have a way to cure my gifted grandson''s disease!" At this moment, no matter how uncomfortable Tu Tiancheng''s triangle eye is, he breaks through all his fear of Chen Hao for the sake of his grandson''s family affection. He simply abandons Chen Hao''s identity as a great master of Shenjing, just a grandfather who cares about his grandson. "Of course." Chen Hao said confidently. "That''s great, that''s great!" Tu Tiancheng clapped his hands in the same place happily, and then returned to normal in the public attention. He quickly said to Chen Hao: "I don''t know if the great master needs to see a doctor for my grandson. Our Tu family will offer all of them. If my grandson''s illness can be cured that day, my Tu family will be willing to do everything for the great master in the future. I can swear here!" Chapter 146 Chen Hao listens to Tu Tiancheng''s response and immediately scolds the old fox in his heart. The other side obviously took this as the best way to give in to the great master, because it could take advantage of his concern for his grandson to reduce many people''s views on the loss of the Tu family, and the subsequent additional sentence was more ambiguous. He said that if he could cure his grandson, he would be willing to submit to him. This is clearly the Tu family''s advantage, OK. Because if he can cure Tu Tiancheng''s grandson, it means that he is not only a great master of martial arts, but also a master of medicine refining. Such a strong man is not short of people to follow, OK! "It''s worthy of being an old fox. I''ve just stepped down here. It seems that I have to think more about it. Otherwise, it''s a bit unpleasant to be able to see through all my thoughts." Chen Hao read silently in his heart. Don''t blame him for scolding Tu Tiancheng, because what he is going to do is to help Tu Tiancheng cure his grandson. In this way, he can not only bribe Tu''s family to help Su''s family rectify their name, but also take the opportunity to make his lingcao pill famous. Why not kill two birds with one stone. And Chen Hao early from Su Qingge''s mouth to determine that she wants revenge only Wei Dongfang, so he felt that other people can moderately let go, especially the Tu family can help his power. Just now Tu Tiancheng came in and yelled at Su Qingge about the remaining evils of the Su family. He and his young mother didn''t suffer any losses. On the contrary, they made each other lose two masters of Huajin. So these things are small things, at least they can be ignored in front of the business. "Ha ha, do you believe me now?" Chen Hao deliberately performed it, but it still depends on Tu Tiancheng''s sincerity in this matter. Tu Tiancheng bowed his head slightly, turned his eyes in his triangle eyes several times, finally gritted his teeth, looked up and said to Chen Hao seriously: "Tu Tiancheng volunteered to become the guarantor and tester of Chen Hao''s drug audit today, and asked him to give me this opportunity!" "Oh, I think we should take a look at the formal rules of ancient medical ethics. After all, I already have sister Su to guarantee for me." When Chen Hao saw that Tu Tiancheng was on the way, he praised him in his heart. It turns out that there are people in the world who are really rational and flexible, and their tone has slowed down a lot. Shua! Now everyone''s eyes are on Xu Daoqian. Because the decision-making power of drug audit in ancient medicine falls in local areas, such as Jiangcheng, where Xu Daoqian can actually make the decision. "This..." Xu Daoqian was used to being noticed, but this time he was watched by Chen Hao and Tu Tiancheng, and his heart immediately trembled. He really hated his performance. Obviously, it was an opportunity to embrace the great master of the young divine realm. However, he did not help Chen Hao because he was afraid of the prestige of the Tu family and worried that members of the ancient medical school would not agree with his violation of the rules. As a result of this good opportunity, the shameless Tu family seized it. How could it be said that he would not suffer to death. In fact, Xu Daoqian was in a dilemma. Because if he had supported Chen Hao from the beginning, it would be easier to say now, but he was silent at the end just now, showing that he had to put down his insistence in order to maintain the ancient medical rules. Therefore, if he directly admits to counseling, he will be looked down upon by countless people. But Xu Daoqian is an old fox after all. In his mind, he just figured out everything, and a suitable idea came out of his mind. He said to Chen Hao and Tu Tiancheng: "In master Chen''s first audit, the drug was judged to be unqualified. However, according to the rules of the association, we can summon opponents, neutrals and guarantors to conduct drug testing again in the presence of no less than ten ancient doctors. I think we can re test the drug for the great master according to the rules now to show the justice of ancient medicine." At this point, Xu Daoqian immediately pointed to Wei Jiahui, who had been shocked by Chen Hao''s real strength, and said: "according to the regulations, Wei''s family opposed the drug identification at the beginning, and they can participate in the audit as opponents. As for supporters and neutrals, they only need to select two people." Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow immediately slightly jump. President Xu''s speed of selling people is really fast. He directly pushes the Wei family out to pick himself up, and then returns the problem to a fair and just rule of the ancient medical school. He really deserves to be an old Youzi who is the president of the branch of the ancient medical school. No one in the world is simple! However, this kind of thing is in Chen Hao''s favor. Naturally, he will not tear down Xu Daoqian''s platform under such circumstances. Seeing this, Tu Tiancheng said immediately: "in this case, please ask Su Jiayu... Ms. Su to be the guarantor. I''ll also be a neutral person to test the medicine." Tu Tiancheng''s attitude is clear. If he wants to support Chen Hao, he must determine the efficacy. Anyway, as long as he believes that he has a chance to treat his gifted grandson, then everything is easy to say, even if he admits his mistake and helps the Su family regain their reputation. That''s why he mentioned again and again that he wanted to try the medicine. At this time, Wei Jiahui finally woke up from the shock and watched the whole audience fall on him one after another. He immediately felt a kind of whole body hair and horror. Because he tried to find someone to deal with Chen Hao, no matter Xu Daoqian or Tu Tiancheng, he became a traitor at this moment, making him like a wretch exposed to a monster. He didn''t know any way to get rid of this situation. In the end, Wei Jiahui just said in a deep voice: "I''m not satisfied. The great master of Shenjing is worthy of people''s respect, but it''s our doctors'' business to refine medicine..." "Oh, let''s identify my lingcao pill." Chen Hao didn''t care what Wei Jiahui said. Anyway, according to the current situation, he believes that as long as lingcaoden can be officially approved by ancient medicine, there will be no accident. This is his confidence in the inheritance of dragon and Wanhua heavenly furnace! Xu Daoqian''s next arrangement is extremely fast, which makes people quickly clear out the place for drug identification and audit, and then take a group of participants to watch. So in front of a line of machines developed by ancient doctors to examine drugs, Xu Daoqian became the host, with Chen Hao, Su Qingge, Tu Tiancheng and Wei Jiahui standing beside him. Seeing that the scene was stable, Xu Daoqian immediately took out a note of the medicine from his body and took the initiative to say, "now let''s start to test the medicine. Because of the special nature of the medicine, the effect of the medicine is that the user can refine his body. Under the effect of one or more pills, he can help the warrior break through to the metaphysical level and practice both inside and outside, eh!" Xu Daoqian''s words suddenly stopped. The whole appraisal hall around the people are also suddenly silent. Chapter 147 Xu Daoqian looked at the drug instructions in his hand in a dazed way and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What he was holding in his hand was the prescription of lingcao pill handed in by Xu Beiping. He didn''t know that maodaban was taking this kind of pill before, so he didn''t read it at all. As a result, now he''s on the shelf. Ah, he immediately clenches it in his hand like a life-saving straw to explain it. Just as he was half way through, he was startled by the medicine described above. The drug users of lingcaoden can master the internal strength and external strength at the xuanjing stage. Isn''t this something that only master Huajin can master! Xu Daoqian swore that they also explained this in the knowledge of ancient medical ethics. "Is the explanation wrong?" Xu Daoqian looks at Xu Beiping and Chen Hao. Because if it really has this kind of effect, then this kind of pill will be a kind of real divine medicine for the martial arts. It will break all the recognition of modern and ancient martial arts, and only the martial arts can cultivate both inside and outside, and refine the truth of true yuan''s martial arts. It''s no small matter! If not, it will directly cause the whole Chinese martial arts riots, and produce a earth shaking change! "Why, is there anything wrong with this instruction?" Chen Hao looked at Xu Daoqian who stopped suddenly and asked. "No... er... This..." Xu Daoqian''s eyes on Chen Hao were a little confused. He also received many surprised eyes from around him, which can be seen from the faces of Wei Jiahui and Tu Tiancheng. This shows that these people are also surprised. Because this is a different theory that goes against the inheritance of knowledge in today''s martial arts. "Ha ha, internal and external cultivation! It turns out that this kind of elixir can not only enhance the strength of the martial arts, but also enable people to practice both inside and outside in the mysterious realm. Doesn''t it mean that as long as the martial arts master has successfully forged his body, he can directly practice Zhenyuan, then master Huajin can be everywhere? " Wei Jiahui found himself in despair suddenly found a straw, quickly seized. He didn''t read the drug description of lingcao pill before. He just grasped the point that can make the martial arts break through the metaphysical realm from ordinary people. As a result, when he heard it, he found that there was a kind of medicine that completely violated the common sense of martial arts. How could he let it go. Chen Haoping is facing the whole audience quietly, with his mouth slightly up. "Yes, that''s what my lingcao pill is! If you don''t believe me, you can check his strength. However, some people may think that I''m cheating, so there are three people on the scene who will eat my lingcao pill right away, and then you can see the result. I can guarantee that it''s just a matter of eating more and eating less. I just need to turn them all into xuanjing warriors. " Chen Hao said that he was dead. Then he took out a bottle of lingcao Dan from the space and poured it into his hand. Several bicui pills immediately sent out a pure aura of heaven and earth, a fragrance of green grass, which made the people who smelled it feel refreshed immediately. Xu Daoqian quickly returned to normal after being surprised. Seeing Chen Hao''s self-confidence, he quickly coughed and said, "in a word, we''ve got the consent of the three people who participated in the audit and will eat lingcaoden together. I hope everyone present will take part in testifying." People who were surprised by the explanation of lingcaoden all felt that it was the truth. No wonder the process of instrument verification is directly omitted. Because the effect of this explanation is too obvious. At least all the doctors and their families have been in contact with the martial arts. There are still some ways to distinguish the strength of the martial arts. "Hey, I don''t know!" Wei Jiahui had no way out, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hao would boast so much about the description of pills. He immediately felt that he had found an opportunity to fight back. He immediately sneered and became arrogant again. He is just afraid of Chen Hao''s strength, and feels that he has to be taught a lesson, but he doesn''t believe that the other party dares to kill him directly. Because that will definitely cause a huge rebound in the ancient medical ethics. After all, their Wei family is also a family of ancient medical ethics. So after looking at all this, Wei Jiahui just wants to take some counterattack on this matter, so that he can go home and have an account. He knows Wei Dongfang''s character. This is his brother''s current housekeeper. He is not easy to talk about. Moreover, if he doesn''t do everything well, he will be killed in private. Chen Hao didn''t care about Wei Jiahui''s ridicule, just looked at each other, spread out his palm and put three pills into each other''s hands. "It doesn''t matter what you say, but now it''s cheaper for you. Take these three pills. After a period of martial arts training, you should be able to become a martial arts man in xuanjing." With this sentence, Chen Hao gave Su Qingge two lingcao pills and Tu Tiancheng one. "Your physical condition is not the same. Sister Su has a good body potential, but she lacks a chance to guide. Just take two." "As for Mr. Tu, your body is naturally deficient. Later on, there are many hidden dangers of internal injuries in the process of exercise, so you can''t practice later. However, you don''t take less medicine in your life, so there are many drugs left on your body. Instead, you only need one." Su Qingge reaches for the pill and takes it without hesitation. She believes in Chen Hao. Even if it was the first time she heard that lingcaoden''s efficacy can make martial arts practitioners practice both inside and outside, and it can also be achieved from zero foundation. Tu Tiancheng couldn''t help hesitating for a moment. He looked strange and said to Chen Hao: "master Chen, since you can see the hidden trouble of my meridians, can your pill cure the incomplete part of my natural meridians? If not, don''t blame my Tu family for not speaking." Many people around heard Tu Tiancheng suddenly say such a sentence, many people are showing a sudden feeling. "That''s right. I remember that Tu Lao didn''t practice martial arts in his whole life. It''s said that there was something wrong with his natural roots and bones. He didn''t use medicine and stone, so he couldn''t practice martial arts." "That''s why he turned to ancient medicine and became famous later." "In this way, isn''t that pill, if it only has the effect of refining muscles and bones and breeding internal force, it can''t solve the problem of smearing itself..." A group of doctors immediately looked at Chen Hao, many people''s eyes are a flash of schadenfreude color. From their point of view, Tu Tiancheng can hide this, but he is not really convinced of Chen Hao. There''s nothing wrong with that! After all, according to normal people, even if Tu Tiancheng loves his grandson, he won''t use the reputation of the whole Tu family to say what he said before that he could rely on Chen Hao. Therefore, this point should be the backhand of Tu Tiancheng. As long as Chen Hao''s lingcaoden can''t pass the audit, then what he said before will not take effect. Chapter 148 Under the attention of the public, Xu Daoqian felt a little thirsty at this time. In fact, everyone''s eyes should be on Chen Hao. He wants to hear how Chen Hao responds to Tu Tiancheng''s inquiry, but he is also affected. He didn''t dare gamble. Because he can''t imagine how much loss he will bring to his branch of Jiangcheng ancient medical road after the great master of new Jin Shenjing, who hasn''t appeared in China for decades or hundreds of years, gets angry. Anyway, no matter what he thought, he felt that he could not get any benefits. So at this moment, Xu Daoqian hated Tu Tiancheng, who was very crafty. What''s he doing to provoke a great master of Shenjing! Chen Hao listened carefully to Tu Tiancheng''s reply, but he didn''t feel the anger of the onlookers. On the contrary, he didn''t recognize the meaning of Tu Tiancheng''s words. He just waved his hand and said: "No problem. You can cure this natural little problem by taking medicine. There''s no need to waste pills." The painting of heaven became a God, and the color stopped. In fact, he just wanted to leave Chen Hao a trap to step on, just like everyone guessed later, so as to have a reason to get rid of the dependence of the Tu family on Chen Hao. However, after that, Tu Tiancheng vowed that he would definitely help Chen Hao through the drug audit to ease the relationship. Once lingcaoden really works, he would also seek the opportunity to treat his grandson regardless of the cost of money and materials. But he didn''t know that Chen Hao didn''t guard against his careful thinking. Because Chen haozhen is convinced of the efficacy of lingcaoden, he is basically responding to changes with constancy ok In fact, Chen Hao didn''t care what Tu Tiancheng said. He just wanted lingcaoden to pass the audit and take the opportunity to rectify the name of the Su family. As for what the Tu family is, why does he want to find a group of troublemakers for himself. There are only three female lodgers in his apartment. One of them, Li Hong, doesn''t know where he has gone, which makes people worry. "Ah... OK, I''ll take the medicine now." Tu Tiancheng couldn''t see what Chen Hao thought. He was so cruel that he ate the lingcao pill. However, his triangle eyes are still in the dark, can''t help the continuous rotation of grunt, constantly guessing Chen Hao''s idea. But at this time, he absolutely did not know that Chen Haogen had not paid any attention to him and the Tu family. He did not even care about Wei Jiahui''s scoffing look. His eyes were suddenly attracted by Su Qingge, who was taking pills. Because just after su Qingge took the pill, Chen Hao immediately sensed that the aura of the young mother''s body soared, and everything went in the right direction as he imagined. However, after his brief conversation with Tu Tiancheng, some situations seem to be different. The aura fluctuation of Su Qingge suddenly increased at a certain moment, far exceeding the aura of heaven and earth given by the normal lingcao pill. "This is..." Chen Hao instinctively immediately opened his eyes and saw Su Qingge, who suddenly closed his eyes and had long eyelashes trembling slightly. In Su Qingge''s chest and abdomen, a very strong aura condensed together, like an independent meridian outside her body, absorbing two auras of lingcao pill madly. "Wood is the spirit pulse!" Chen Hao couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. He has seen a lot of strange things since he got the Dragon inheritance, but he has never met anyone with natural spiritual pulse in these days, no matter Jiang Qian who was given the Dragon Spirit by him or Li Hong who left extraordinary potential after his treatment. If you have to say that there is only Xiaoman who has natural spiritual pulse, and the little guy himself is a goblin growing up on the Dragon God Island, so it''s normal to have spiritual pulse. However, Su Qingge has a natural spirit of wood, which is a bit surprising to Chen Hao. It''s because the spirit pulse is so deep that he didn''t even find any clue before. This time, it''s because he gave Su Qingge two spirit grass pills unexpectedly. Chen Hao pays close attention to the aura floating on Su Qingge. When he finds that this wooden spirit pulse only stimulates the aura of heaven and earth of lingcao pill in his body, he can''t help but put down his mind and think about it in his heart; "At present, there is no specific explanation for exploring the spirit pulse in the knowledge of the stage of dragon inheritance, but it can be determined that there are very few people who have spirit pulse in the world, so the spirit grass pill that I made up casually has become the pill that can activate the spirit pulse, but I didn''t notice this before. In this way, the nature of Dan medicine needs to be paid attention to. After all, the martial arts can be controlled by some order institutions. However, if we want to awaken people with spiritual pulse all over the world, it will be a mess. So if we want to release the spirit grass later, we must add some restrictions in the efficacy. " After Chen Hao discovered that Su Qingge had natural spiritual pulse, he immediately had such a clear idea in his mind. Because after people with spiritual pulse practice Tao, if they are not sure that they can control the power of this special group, then the society will become turbulent if it is not good. That is not the world Chen Hao wants to live in. And Chen Hao also has his own careful thinking. He didn''t want to see so many monks with spiritual pulse in the world. In this way, he would become ordinary and live less happily. you ''re right! If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! Chen Hao decided that at least he would not let too many people activate his spiritual pulse on the premise that he was strong enough to be brave enough to remember those monks who could really fly away and call the wind and rain. As for the song of Su Qing. Chen haoshu really loves this strong mother and son. He really hopes that they will both become stronger and better. So his eyes can''t help but glance at Su Qingge and Xiao Qi. "Now that sister Su has determined that she has a natural spiritual pulse, just go back and talk to her and think about some skills she can practice, Besides, as sister Su''s daughter, Xiao Qi has a natural spiritual pulse even if she doesn''t get it right, Well, this point needs to be checked quickly. Anyway, it''s just a matter of lingcao pill. " Chen Hao had a decision in his heart. He was very happy. But when he thought about it, he suddenly had some guesses that he didn''t have before. "Wei Dongfang has done so much harm to the Su family. I don''t know if there is any reason why the Su family has natural spiritual pulse. Moreover, he has destroyed the whole Su family, but he still hasn''t spared sister Su and Xiao Qi. It seems that we need to seriously investigate this matter." Chen Hao frowned slightly. Because if things really follow his guess, Wei Dongfang''s identity will become a mystery. Of course, this kind of thing still needs to be clarified. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Hao immediately decided to take action to rectify the name of the Su family after the drug audit, saying that he would protect Su Qingge and Xiao Qi, and then see what reaction Wei Dongfang would have. Because he found that his intuition inexplicably triggered the touch of good and evil dragon ball, vaguely felt that Wei Dongfang had some problems. Chapter 149 "Well, everyone, I''m going to take these pills too!" Before Wei Jiahui took the pill, he was more powerful than Su Qingge and Tu Tiancheng. He simply laughed at the onlookers and said, "I hope you can witness that Wei Jiahui has become a martial artist in xuanjing, and he''s also practicing both inside and outside. Ha ha!" At this point, he swallowed a few spirit grass pills in his mouth. This time, the three participants in the drug identification all took Chen Hao''s pills, which immediately attracted the attention of all people interested in this matter. The result is that when people wait for Wei Jiahui to find out the problem, make complaints about the second Tucao Tucao, Tu Tiancheng suddenly opens his mouth and looks at his hands in a complex manner. "Why? Why does my body feel like this? What kind of medicine is put in your pills Chen Hao glanced at TU Tiancheng and immediately found that lingcaoden had already taken effect in his opponent''s body. As he thought, it immediately activated a large number of various drugs in his body, and rolled away many naturally blocked meridians in his body. So now when we go to see Tu Tiancheng, the old man in his eighties can''t help but straighten his body suddenly, and then his old skin glows again. In countless incredible eyes, he becomes as elastic as a young man, and his skin color turns white and red. "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. If you know any skills and use the spirit freely... The medicine energy in your body will become your true yuan after a few weeks of operation." In fact, Chen Hao doesn''t care about the inner strength and outer strength of martial arts cultivation. He just feels troublesome. However, he felt that at such a time, it was better to make the situation clear. In particular, just now he saw that almost everyone at the scene doubted the power of lingcao Dan, and did not believe that its efficacy was enough to make people master the internal strength and external strength at the same time. That''s funny. Chen Hao determined that the energy level of the aura of heaven and earth is higher than the so-called Zhenyuan power of the martial arts. Therefore, after absorbing it, as long as you use the martial arts to exercise, you will produce the most advanced energy of martial arts cultivation, which is the inner Zhenyuan of the martial arts. Even if the talent potential of the warrior is high enough, it''s possible that he can control the real Qi out of the body. Because the three-dimensional Qi is about the same level as the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the aura of heaven and earth in lingcao pill to become a lower level of inner strength or outer strength. Let''s not say that it is difficult for the aura of heaven and earth to transform into a lower level of life energy, let''s say that how the aura can automatically recognize and divide into inner strength or outer strength is the most impossible thing. When Tu Tiancheng heard Chen Hao''s command, he immediately calmed down. Although Tu Tiancheng concealed Chen Hao''s hidden danger of internal injury, he decided to do it for his family''s sake. However, when he discovered that lingcaoden''s efficacy had eliminated his naturally blocked meridians so quickly, he was overwhelmed by a mixture of surprise and shock. Therefore, both the curiosity of a doctor and the expectation of his own cured Wudao meridians make the old man feel as if he has regained his youth. And the so-called youth, also really in him as a miracle in general appeared! "Look at TU Lao! Have you noticed that he seems to be several decades younger all of a sudden! " "Yes, the effect of the medicine on him is a little frightening. Now it looks like people in their 50s and 60s or even younger. They are in good physical condition at least when they are outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the people in the hall are ancient doctors of ancient medicine, so there is no problem on the basis of looking, hearing, asking and cutting. But they were surprised by Tu Tiancheng''s sudden change of youth. Because this change is so obvious that even ordinary people can see it at a glance, let alone them. When people look at Wei Jiahui and Su Qingge again, they both look younger because they are only in their twenties. However, they are only in their twenties and twenties, and they are at the peak of their lives. Su Qingge, in particular, has a kind of woman''s unique mature elegance. Now it is combined with a more youthful and youthful young body to form a kind of natural quiet elegance, just like a green lotus rippling in the breeze and lake, which makes many people feel ashamed. After more than a minute, many people found their seats and sat down. According to the past experience, the review of efficacy is generally limited to half an hour to one hour, so although they see the amazing changes from Su Qingge''s appearance, they feel that the efficacy still needs some time to play. Whoo! All of a sudden, a cool breeze appeared on Su Qingge''s side. The young mother''s skirt was flying slightly. After that, her waist long hair, which had grown a little longer, also floated with the wind. Her body was also emitting a faint blue light, which made the whole person become immortal. In this way, Su Qingge slowly opened her eyes in the public attention, and looked at her green and white fingers, which would definitely make all women envy. Then she immediately turned to find Chen Hao and said. "I... Really feel the power of the true yuan in my body, but I don''t know how to use it." When saying this, Su Qingge''s heart is extremely shocked. Even if she trusted Chen Hao early, it was the same. Because her physical condition is so wonderful, there is a magical feeling that makes her feel like a feather, as if she can fly out in a gust of wind. In addition, when Su Qingge was a doctor, he also treated many martial arts practitioners. Although he didn''t practice martial arts, he personally felt the inner strength and outer strength of martial arts practitioners, and even the true strength. She found herself, as if she had the magical power of the warrior now. The only thing we can''t be sure about is just how powerful this force is. Dong! Tu Tiancheng suddenly heard a dull sound in his direction, which immediately interrupted the conversation between Su Qingge and Chen Hao, and also attracted everyone''s attention. People immediately found that Tu Tiancheng''s whole body muscles soared. Although he was not as exaggerated as a bodybuilding coach, his figure suddenly expanded from a shriveled old man''s image. He felt like a young man who had been exercising all year round, but could not pursue developed muscles. The dull sound just now came from Tu Tiancheng''s feet. His feet sank into the ground and almost buried half of his leg. "Why?" Tu Tiancheng didn''t seem to notice the change in his body until then. After opening his eyes, he found that everyone was looking at him. At the same time, he also found the changes in his legs and feet, so he subconsciously raised his feet. As a result, the ground he trampled on suddenly collapsed, and his body jumped out of the height of nearly three meters with this force, and then fell slowly in a daze. After seeing such a scene, Tu Tiancheng himself was in a daze. The whole hall was in an instant. Chapter 150 "Broken stone! It''s so easy. Is it true that Mr. Tu has become a warrior in xuanjing? " "You pay attention to these useless things. Tu Lao can''t practice all his life. Now he has been cured by this pill. That''s more important!" "Today, I really see that there is such a panacea in the world!" A group of doctors looked at TU Tiancheng with wide eyes. They were shocked to the point of no expression. However, they were all as excited as if they had discovered a new world. Almost everyone kept talking to the people around them, as if they would explode if they didn''t say their discovery in time. Tu Tiancheng fell from the sky in a little panic, and his feet almost made him fall. But the next moment, there was an unspeakable excitement in his heart. "I really became a warrior! You don''t need to practice, you just take a pill, and you will have real yuan without practice Tu Tiancheng was first surprised, then became confused, and finally unconsciously turned his attention to Chen Hao. Because the reason for this magical situation can only be because of the verdant pill, and the person who made the pill is Chen Hao. Until now, Tu Tiancheng found out that Chen Hao didn''t lie. His pills are really powerful, which is unprecedented. Chen Hao has taken back his mind and looked up at Su Qingge and Tu Tiancheng. "Sister Su, your physical condition is OK. It''s the normal effect of lingcao pill. It''s better than I expected. I''ll teach you martial arts when I go back. Now your physical strength should reach the level of the mysterious realm of martial arts, or even higher." Chen Hao didn''t directly tell Su Qingge about the change of his body''s spiritual awakening. He was going to go home and find time to explain it. Seeing Su Qingge nodding in response, Chen Haocai looked at TU Tiancheng again and poured a little cold water on each other''s expectations. "Mr. Tu, it doesn''t matter if you think that the inner strength in your body is power. It''s just that the degree of internal power condensed by lingcaoden is not enough, From my point of view, at least, it is better than the real Zhenyuan power, But if you keep on practicing, it should be easier for you to break through than ordinary martial arts. Master Hua Jin is right. " When Tu Tiancheng gets Chen Haoming''s response, he looks complicated. He was actually cured of all internal injuries by a pill, and miraculously wiped out his natural meridian injuries, and really gained the power that a warrior would have. That''s a big exaggeration! Tu Tiancheng feels like he is dreaming at this moment, which makes him have to admit that there is a kind of super powerful elixir in the world that can make people become powerful immediately. So he silently looked at Chen Hao and found that he underestimated the young great master of Shenjing. "With this kind of martial arts elixir, I''m afraid the world will become crazy." Tu Tiancheng no longer spoke, and hung his head to test his physical condition. No matter what, he has got great benefits today, and as far as the current situation is concerned, this kind of lingcao pill he ate has magical effect, which makes him full of expectations for curing his grandson Tu Jingqiu. As for the injured Liu Tiesheng and Pang kunyin, if they get a spirit grass pill for each of them, they will definitely let go of all their grudges and indulge in the unbearable memory before today. "Congratulations to master Chen. Looking at TU Lao''s condition, lingcaoden is really effective." Not far away, Xu Daoqian saw what happened to Tu Tiancheng and immediately came to flatter Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded and said: "now the efficacy of sister Su and father Tu has been normal, and they can be tested at any time. The rest of Wei Jiahui should be fast. Let''s wait a moment and start with him first." "No problem. Just do what master Chen said." Xu Daoqian approached Chen Hao with a smile, then rubbed his hands and said, "there''s one more thing I haven''t consulted the great master. Do you just want to review your lingcao pill? Can you put the right of sale on our Jiangcheng ancient medical Road branch?" "You mean I give you lingcao Dan to sell for me?" As soon as Chen Hao heard that he could make money, he was a little excited. Xu Daoqian was stunned by Chen Hao''s excited reaction. He speculated in Chen Hao''s heart and said, "great master, don''t you want to sell lingcao pill through our ancient medical way? It''s OK. As long as our ancient medical way releases audit certification, there won''t be any problem where you want to sell it." Chen Hao eyebrow gently pick, in the heart dark Shuang, after also heard Xu Daoqian''s worry. But since you can make money, it''s better to have more channels, isn''t it? Chen Hao immediately said to Xu Daoqian, "if Gu Yidao is willing to help me sell lingcao pills, it''s OK. But President Xu, how much do you think you need every year and how much is appropriate for each pill?" "Of course, the more the better..." Xu Daoqian subconsciously replied, but he immediately closed his mouth after saying only half a sentence. Then he took a sneak look at Chen Hao who was thinking about something. His eyes could not help glancing at the maodabie and immediately chose to change his tongue. "Ten... No! Just five! Lingcaoden is so precious, we Jiangcheng branch only need five every year, I hope the great master can complete it Chen Hao was stunned when he heard that he wanted Xu Daoqian to help him sell more. If he tried his best to make lingcao pills and the growth speed of those lingcao pills, he could take out hundreds or thousands of them every month. So the quantity Xu Daoqian said surprised him that it was too small. How much will it cost! Xu Daoqian had been paying attention to Chen Hao''s face. Seeing that he kept looking over, he said respectfully: "great master is here. Lingcao pill is so precious. I think that a pill should sell at least 20 million, so five pills will be 100 million. If great master agrees, I will thank great master for his care on behalf of the martial people in Jiangcheng." 100 million!? Chen Hao mouth want to say some words suddenly took back his mouth, bite his teeth. Lingcaoden is so valuable! Ah, Pooh! Such a good pill is naturally valuable! Chen Hao didn''t have any idea about the price of lingcaoden. He always thought that he had taken a big advantage of the price of ten million yuan sold to Maoda cake before. So what he just wanted to say is that if one can sell for millions, thank God. But he really didn''t expect that Xu Daoqian would give such a face. The price of 20 million yuan really made his brain hum. He almost didn''t feel happy and fainted. Two thousand in case! This is much more than the first prize of the lottery, and it''s not so troublesome to make lingcaoden by yourself. It''s definitely a big profit! What''s more, Xu Daoqian''s words mean that Jiangcheng can help sell five of them, that is to say, he can go to other places to buy and sell them, which gives him a big advantage Chapter 151 "I can give you one a month, or twelve a year, and then you can make your own decisions." After a brief surprise, Chen Hao immediately accepted Xu Daoqian''s suggestion. As soon as Xu Daoqian heard this, he did not hide his joy. On the surface, he was more respectful to Chen Hao. Since Chen Hao agreed to his request, his Jiangcheng branch must be the first place to produce lingcao pill. With this kind of Wudao pill, his future development can be expected. Chen Hao nodded, he also wanted to understand the reason that rare is precious. And when you think about it, he really doesn''t know how much money you have to spend. Sometimes people are like this. When they are short of money, they feel that the more money they have, the better. But if you only pursue a peaceful and leisurely life, then too much money is useless. "Anyway, there are still more than 10 million yuan in my body. I can''t spend all this money. I''ll sell a few lingcao pills a year according to Xu Daoqian, and I''ll worry about it all my life." Chen Hao felt very happy. He was overwhelmed by the benefits of dragon inheritance. In just a few days, he became a multimillionaire. This was something he didn''t even dare to think about before. And he can definitely make more money in the future, so his dream of salted fish has been achieved directly, which is perfect. Boom! All of a sudden, a loud noise rings out behind Chen Hao. Chen Hao subconsciously pulls Su Qingge behind him and sweeps the direction of the explosion. It''s Wei Jiahui. He seems to have a situation in which Zhenyuan can''t be absorbed completely. His body, like Tu Tiancheng, has lost control of his strength. The ground under his feet has been trampled out of a half meter deep pit by the uncontrolled force, and his shoes have been blown to pieces. Wei Jiahui closed his eyes in silence for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha, this internal force is out of control. It doesn''t mix the internal force with the external force... ER!" His voice stopped abruptly in the middle of it. Then everyone could see that Wei Jiahui''s face began to turn red quickly. The smile on his face withered like a frosted eggplant, and his mouth murmured as if he had mental problems. "My God... I have Huajin Zhenyuan, but how can it be!" "It''s impossible. I must be delusional!" Shua! Wei Jiahui immediately looked up at Chen Hao. His eyes were mixed with an indescribable complexity. Then he clenched his teeth, and his arms seemed to clench their fists. However, he immediately thought of something, and immediately dropped his head and stopped talking. The onlookers who wanted to see the bustle immediately gave out a rare sigh. In fact, many people see that Su Qingge and Tu Tiancheng have proved the efficacy of lingcao Dan. Now we are waiting to see if Wei Jiahui will have any more conflicts. However, to everyone''s surprise, Wei Jiahui directly admitted his advice, and he didn''t dare to say any more cruel words. "I''ll go. The boy of the Wei family was just finding fault with the great master of that year, but now he has nothing to say. Doesn''t he say that this kind of pill really has the effect described by President Xu before?" "No way..." "Why not? Do you think they are all cheating now?" "God, can there be such pills in the world?" A group of people talked about it, but subconsciously did not make a loud noise. Instead, they continued to pay attention to the final response of the three people in charge of the test and Xu Daoqian''s final judgment. According to the rules of ancient medicine, if the instrument is thrown away for testing, the judgment result of the person in charge of testing can directly determine the result of drug audit. Therefore, in the implementation of the tester audit, at least three people, each person accounts for one third of the pass rate, as long as two people pass the evaluation, it can replace the instrument test results. After that, the reputation and credibility of the tester will naturally be associated with the drug. If there is a problem with the drug, the reviewer will be punished to the greatest extent by the ancient medicine, and the qualification of the ancient medicine will be directly removed. Tu Tiancheng was silent for a while. Finally, he raised his head to Xu Daoqian and said: "The drug test of lingcaoden has reached the standard submitted in the drug audit, and even exceeded it, In addition, this kind of pill not only cured the talent hidden trouble in my meridians, but also made me feel as if my body was rejuvenated. This kind of effect is also extraordinary. So my audit decision is passed. " Tu Tiancheng said this, the field immediately rose in an uproar. Before, Tu Tiancheng specially emphasized that if the drug was approved, the Tu family would give Chen Hao a heartless service. Now, Tu Tiancheng''s recognition is equivalent to that he really made this decision on behalf of the whole Tu family. You know, a moment ago, Tu Tiancheng was still trying to find an excuse to get rid of this relationship. But now it''s true! All of them trembled a few times, and then they all paid attention to the efficacy of Qi Ling Cao Dan. They guessed what kind of magic pill actually made Tu Tiancheng be proud and willing to take the whole Tu family to Chen Hao. "OK, Mr. Tu''s vote will be passed!" Xu Daoqian immediately announced to one side, temporarily interrupted many people''s thinking. When Su Qingge saw this, he also mentioned Chen Hao as a witness. Xu Daoqian nodded and announced the same after su Qingge. According to the rules, the drug audit can be passed by two to one vote, but Xu Daoqian still looks at Wei Jiahui and is ready to complete the record of the drug audit. Wei Jiahui felt a fart. You had to raise your head to face the people with your burning eyes. But his mouth was hard to open and close a few times, but there was no sound. He failed in this matter, and it was absolutely impossible for him to escape punishment after returning home, so Wei Jiahui still did not dare to give up. However, judging from the current situation, Wei Jiahui has no other choice. If he does not admit the efficacy of lingcaoden, he will directly offend the Tu family who is willing to work for Chen Hao''s platform, which is also a monster he does not dare to offend. As a result, at this time, Wei Jiahui suddenly found that Wei Zhengqi waved his hand at him from the crowd. "Master Jiahui, the owner of the family calls. There is absolutely something wrong with the nature of Wulian pill. He doesn''t recognize the pill made on the basis of Wulian pill. Therefore, your qualification in medical research is too shallow. You are not allowed to participate in this review. He will launch a natural medicine ruling on lingcao pill afterwards!" As soon as Wei Zhengqi''s voice fell, Xu Daoqian and Tu Tiancheng frowned subconsciously. Su Qingge suddenly clenched his fist tightly. Tianyi verdict! This is the most serious ruling of ancient medicine that can be made by the doctors of the heavenly medicine list. As long as they make a ruling on a certain medicine, the doctors of the heavenly medicine list will gamble on their reputation and the reputation of the drug manufacturer to launch a new audit. At that time, the rest of the doctors of the heavenly medicine list will participate in the ruling. Therefore, if one side loses, it will lose the ranking of Tianyi list forever, lose all its reputation, and be expelled by ancient medicine. Chapter 152 "Ha After getting Wei Zhengqi''s hint, Wei Jiahui laughs and spits out a sullen breath from his chest. He looked around at many people who were ready to see his jokes. He immediately laughed at Xu Daoqian and said, "president Xu, I''m really sorry. Since the owner of my family has life, I dare not violate it, so I choose to abstain from voting this time." At that moment, there was a lot of noise. The onlookers did not expect that after Tu Tiancheng and Xu Daoqian had made it clear that they had contributed to the incident, the Wei family dared to raise their objection. Chen Hao''s eyes blinked for a moment, and secretly looked at Su Qingge. Maybe the young mother was excited when she heard Wei Dongfang''s message. Here, Chen Hao can recall the past of Su Qingge''s account of the collapse of the Su family. The most important point is that Wei Dongfang colluded with others to launch a heavenly medicine ruling against the Su family, and betrayed the Su family in the ruling process, which led the Su family into the abyss. Therefore, the Su family no longer has a reputation in the list of natural doctors, but also bears the reputation of harming others and being a quack doctor. This is the reason why the grandfather of Su Qingge family died angrily. The Su family broke up after that. After that, Su Qingge and Xiao Qi were rejected by the whole family. Even their parents couldn''t accept their mother and daughter under the pressure of the family, so she had to flee from her hometown Jingyuan resentfully and fled to other places alone "Sister Su is now the only doctor in the Su family who really owns the true story of the Su family. It''s hard for her to face Wei Dongfang''s calculation, so it''s better to take the opportunity to help her recover the reputation of the Su family. Let''s talk about the rest then." Chen haomo thought silently. In fact, he has always attached great importance to the idea of Su Qingge, knowing that the other party wants to revitalize the true biography of the Su family''s medical ethics with his own strength, so he has also helped the other party in the range of acceptance these two days. But now Chen Hao thought that he was really angry that the Su family had let such a delicate and elegant woman stand out, so he also had some other ideas in his heart. He doesn''t want to leave people like Wei Dongfang to Su Qingge. After all, as a man, if he doesn''t do anything when he meets a young man like Wei Dongfang, he will get the Dragon inheritance in vain. It''s better to be a waste. And first he had an excuse to step in. Wei Dongfang personally applied for the verdict of the heavenly medicine for his lingcao pill, but the other side opened the door of hell by himself. "President Xu, I accept Wei Dongfang''s ruling." Almost after Wei Jiahui''s arrogant voice fell, Chen Hao directly pointed out his attitude. WOW! The chatter on the sidelines exploded. Before the busy doctors did not expect that when everyone felt that things were going to be finished, there would be such an unexpected development. A verdict of heavenly medicine was settled in front of them. god! Before the ancient medical way, all the decisions of the heavenly doctors were not so happy. You know, it''s about the reputation of the two sides who participated in the Tianyi ruling for almost a lifetime. Those who lost are equivalent to giving up their own way. From then on, they are not only no longer protected by the ancient medical doctrines, nor are they allowed to develop in any field related to the medical doctrines, which is equivalent to that they will never have another chance to stand out in the future. But even so, Wei Dongfang directly put forward a resolution different from that of the Tu family, which is equivalent to directly tearing the skin. What''s more amazing is that the Challenger had no hesitation to answer the challenge. "This... How to say, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." "Farting newborn calf, on one side is the list of heavenly medicine, and on the other side is the great master wusheng of Shenjing. Have you ever seen such a young wusheng?" "Wusheng... The great master really has such terms as wusheng or Shengwu, but they are all the names of the characters in the legend." "What do you want to do so much? Anyway, there''s a good play to watch. Now it''s up to Xu Daoqian how he decides. Things happen in Jiangcheng. He has to make a decision." In the sound of discussion, many people''s eyes are scattered, and those who think about it all choose to look at Xu Daoqian''s reaction. It''s like some comments. The location of the Tianyi ruling is usually held by the place where it was initiated. Now this situation falls on Xu Daoqian. "Master Chen, you really agree with Wei Dongfang''s ruling. I think this matter can be reconsidered..." At this moment, Xu Daoqian treated Chen Hao wholeheartedly and hesitated to persuade him. Tu Tiancheng also went to Chen Hao, lowered his voice to the level that only two people could hear, and said, "the great master is still young. Although he is confident in this kind of thing, he has to be thoughtful. According to the contact between our Tu family and Wei Dongfang, his medical skills are extraordinary, and he has some very special medical traditions, some of which are difficult to deal with." Chen Hao didn''t expect that Tu Tiancheng would come here to persuade him, and immediately became more curious about Wei Dongfang. So he thought in his heart: "the Tu family is one of the medical aristocratic families who joined hands with Wei Dongfang to destroy the Su family, so this sentence will not be aimless, so since Tu Tiancheng has said that it is difficult to deal with this kind of words, it can be understood that he is confessing that he is not sure how to deal with Wei Dongfang, which is interesting." As a result, after Tu Tiancheng, Su Qingge also turns to Chen Hao. She mumbles her lips a few times and seems to want to persuade her. Chen Hao immediately laughed at Su Qingge and said, "sister Su, and master Tu, don''t worry. As for the inheritance of medical ethics, I''m not afraid of anyone today. You should know after you have personally experienced my lingcao pill, so just support me in this matter." As soon as he turned his head, Chen Hao looked around him again. He also heard Tu Tiancheng, who was thinking about what he had just said, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Tu, I said before that my lingcao pill can cure your grandson''s disease. When things happen here today, you can bring people. I promise you a young man in good condition." "Cough!" Tu Tiancheng suddenly coughed. Even with his deep thinking attitude, everything he wanted to say turned into a cough. It suddenly occurred to him. Now that he has been on the boat of Chen Hao, since Chen Hao has made a good decision, then he will resolutely implement it. The essence of this is the lingcao pill mentioned by Chen Hao. Tu Tiancheng knew that the effect of this elixir could be attributed to the nature of heaven and earth, and he was completely a martial god elixir, which could completely break his worries. "The great master who can make this kind of elixir can only be enigmatic. We must not look at him with the truth of treating ordinary people. Although Wei Dongfang is mysterious, he can''t make this kind of elixir... And the great master''s promise is that he can cure my grandson''s paralysis..." Tu Tiancheng didn''t have to think much and made a decision directly. "I can''t help believing what the great master said, so I''ll leave all my grandson''s affairs to the great master. Thank you first!" Tu Tiancheng salutes Chen Hao in front of the public. Although he talks about his grandson''s treatment, it makes people understand that they will stand by Chen Hao. One side is proud of Wei Jiahui suddenly face a tight. Chapter 153 "So..." Xu Daoqian saw that Chen Hao had made up his mind, and the Tu family was obviously on Chen Hao''s ship. So What is he hesitating about at this moment! Xu Daoqian suddenly turned his head and regained his momentum. He glanced at Chen Hao and Wei Jiahui, then spoke aloud. "I, Xu Daoqian, on behalf of the Jiangcheng branch of ancient medicine, accept the Tianyi ruling proposed by Wei Jiahui and agreed by grand master Chen Hao!" Hiss! As soon as Xu Daoqian, who is more than 60 years old and has a clear face, uttered this sentence, a large number of cool sounds appeared in the audience. The date of Tianyi''s ruling means that the Wei family and Chen Hao will definitely win or lose. Depending on the identities of both sides, this event will surely become the biggest one in Jiangcheng this year. After a brief surprise, the onlookers were more excited. Doctor of heaven ruled. Some people may never come across such a big event in their lifetime. So countless people have begun to use the software crazily to spread what happened here. "Well, there''s no problem on my side." Chen Hao confidently replied to Xu Daoqian, and then his eyes automatically fell on Wei Jiahui. Wei Jiahui took a deep look at Chen Hao. The flesh on his cheek twitched two times. He really wanted to scold Chen Hao a few words to relieve his anger. But he knew that he couldn''t get any advantage here today, so he resisted his complicated emotions and turned to leave. He left only one sentence. "We, the Wei family, will arrive on time on the 15th of next month. I hope that this ruling will make everyone realize the reality!" Wei Zhengqi left behind Wei Jiahui without saying a word, and his face was even worse. Because he never thought that today''s things would develop to this point. The new young martial arts masters who thought they could easily target actually had the strength of the legendary martial arts masters in Shenjing, which completely defeated today''s targeting trap. What worries and annoys him most is that both Xu Daoqian, President of Jiangcheng branch of ancient medical Road, and Tu family, who had been able to rely on it before, all defected in favor of Chen Hao. This shows that the Wei family''s face in Jiangcheng is not enough. Not only Xu Daoqian will not give them face any more, but also he has lost the new appointment of the Tu family, which makes this long-standing medical family become Chen Hao''s support. What''s more hateful is that Tu Tiancheng is going to ask Chen Hao to treat his paralyzed grandson! This matter is directly focused on the life gate of the Wei family against the Su family. Once it can be cured effectively, it will bring a terrible impact. chatter away. After Wei Jiahui left, the voices of the people under the stage soon became uncontrollable, and many people woke up and began to move to Chen Hao''s side, seemingly to pull a relationship. "Master Chen, please go upstairs and tell me about the verdict of Tianyi next month. It''s quieter up there, and I''ve already arranged lunch for you upstairs." Seeing this, Xu Daoqian immediately invited Chen Hao and his party upstairs. Now he thinks clearly that he has offended the Wei family, so he has no choice but to accompany Chen Hao to go to the black, so he has restored his usual kind-hearted appearance and completely recovered his mentality. Anyway, the situation is much better than before. Although it offended the Wei family, the Tu family, a big local family in Jiangcheng, joined in. Chen Hao looked around and accepted Xu Daoqian''s invitation. A few minutes later, in another smaller villa hundreds of meters away from the party villa, Xu Daoqian introduced Chen Hao into a banquet hall, invited them to sit in front of an antique round table, and immediately went to find someone to make arrangements for them to prepare lunch here. At this time, there were a lot of people present. Besides Su Qingge''s mother and daughter who followed Chen Hao, there were Xu Beiping and Dai Jiao. The Mao family''s father and son also followed through Chen Hao''s relationship. In addition, there were only Xu Daoqian and Tu Tiancheng. But when they came here, they lost the casual way of talking. Only maodabie sat down for a while. It seemed that the fighting back atmosphere was a little dull. He directly introduced maonongtian to Chen Hao: "Chen Hao... Er, master Chen, this is my father." Maogengtian was not ready at all, but he had already seen the importance of Xu Daoqian and Tu Tiancheng to Chen Hao. He immediately got up and said respectfully, "master Chen, I''m maogengtian. Please don''t have the same opinion with my boy. His brain is a bit stupid, but I really want to thank you for taking care of him and giving him such precious pills." "Uncle Chen is so polite. I know brother Mao by chance. He is a straight brother. I like him very much." Chen Hao was polite to Mao gengtian. He didn''t have the psychological burden of a real master to call him uncle or something. Anyway, he thought that he should be more casual. "It''s really not worthy, not worthy..." I dare not call it too casually. Xu Daoqian and Tu Tiancheng, who were on the other side, also came to see it. However, they all thought that Mao was lucky. A silly son and Chen Hao had known each other for a long time. This is really an enviable chance. "Eh!" Chen Hao wanted to be polite to Mao gengtian, but suddenly he looked at the wrist of the middle-aged man who was a little fat. Under the sleeve of the shirt stretched out in the field, there is a Black Bracelet with a row of black beads the size of small grapes on it. Between the beads, there is a narrow wooden card half the length of the little finger, on which there are some three seal characters in ancient Chinese capitals. Shua! When Chen Hao saw this small card, his face changed dramatically, and he suddenly sent out a strong spiritual force uncontrollably. A restless and explosive pressure immediately filled the whole villa space. In an instant, all the people sitting near Chen Hao immediately held their breath and found that their whole body seemed to be pressed on the seat by a layer of invisible force, and they lost all their control. What''s going on? Maogengtian''s words were all blocked in his mouth, and he looked at Chen Hao with other people''s eyes in horror. The boy with a peaceful and sunny face was serious, just like a fierce beast that suddenly broke out wild, which made people dare not look directly at him. Suddenly, Chen Hao pointed to the black string on Mao''s wrist, which was covered by his sleeves again, and said in a hoarse voice, "where did this string come from! What''s the number on it When he spoke, Chen Hao didn''t sit still. He just got up and walked to the field. His cold breath made everyone feel as if he had been thrown into an ice cellar. Maogengtian felt as if he had been pressed on a mountain. He couldn''t breathe at all. However, he still tried to listen to Chen Hao''s inquiry. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He tried to shout: "Shouchuan... I bought it from loucheng ghost market. It says" one three seven ". It says that I can be lucky if I bring it with me..." Dong! Chen Hao''s steps suddenly on the ground, and his voice rang out in surprise: "you say it''s 137, not 107, not my mother''s bracelet?" Chen Hao''s voice at this time some trembles, has not had before that calm. Because he clearly remembers that his mother, Zuo Qingyun, once had a bracelet that was almost the same, and a bracelet that was almost the same. However, there were 1073 ancient words written on the bracelet, which was his clear memory since he was a child. And that bracelet has disappeared after my mother died Therefore, Chen Hao can not control the burst out after seeing Mao''s hand string, doubting whether he is wrong! Isn''t... Mom didn''t die! Chapter 154 "I... master Chen, please calm down. I don''t know what''s wrong with this bracelet at all. Take it first." Maogengtian was frightened by the sudden outbreak of Chen Hao. Originally, it was a good chance to get close to each other, but it almost caused a disaster because of one of its strings. "Hoo, Hoo..." Chen Hao tried his best to calm down. He took the string of black beads that maogengtian offered him and immediately determined the number of the small wooden plate on it. It''s one three seven! It''s not 107! So this bracelet is not the one his mother brought. But Chen Hao still frowned. "Although the numbers are different and the styles are similar, not exactly the same, the overall feeling is almost the same as Mom''s bracelet, and..." Chen Hao completely ignored the people around him who were paying close attention to him. He directly opened his eyes and tried to infuse his own spiritual power into his hand string. He can''t wait to know everything in this string! As a result, at the moment when Lingli entered the bracelet, Chen Hao suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. The space in front of him suddenly appeared a layer of water curtain, and the scene of the restaurant that was originally in the front of the bracelet suddenly became blurred. Through Chen Hao''s eyes, we can see that in the vague shadow, there seems to be a cloudy sky, which closely suppresses a green valley below "This kind of feeling is very similar to the transmission into the space of Dragon God Island. Is this also an entrance to a special space? Just like the root carving at home? " Chen Hao''s mind turned to electricity. He didn''t expect that there would be such a discovery on a bracelet. Just when he was ready to increase his spiritual power and try to see more things in the virtual shadow gate, he suddenly found that the connection between the hand string and the fuzzy space was broken. Collapse! Chen Hao subconsciously took a step back, only to find that all the scenes that emerged after the hand string was injected with spiritual power disappeared. He guessed that the inheritance of Dragon God Island did not appear. however. Hand string seems to be after his spiritual stimulation, automatically condensed into a wisp of aura, if there is no connection to a certain direction, it seems that it can be used many times again. "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with you?" A group of people are suppressed by Chen haogang''s sudden power, but Su Qingge tries to get rid of the sense of powerlessness and asks Chen Hao with concern. This is the best that a young mother can do now. Because she vaguely sensed that something happened to Chen Hao that shocked him and made him feel at a loss, which seemed to have a great impact. She was worried about whether Chen Hao would get out of control and have an accident. Chen Hao slowly turned his head, gently clenched the black string in his hand. He laughed hard at Su Qingge and said, "I''m ok. I just thought of something when I saw this string. I''m a little surprised." A little surprised? Almost everyone saw Chen Hao''s insincerity. Chen Hao, who has been inherited by Shenlong, has not magically become mature, so his young mentality still makes him miss the trap. one Chen Hao didn''t care. He laughed at several people again, turned around and sat back in his position. Then he raised the Black Bracelet with his fingers and asked Mao gengtian frankly, "Uncle Mao, I''m particularly interested in your bracelet. Why don''t you just sell it to me?" "Don''t dare, master Chen, if you like it, just take it. It''s just a few hundred thousand things you can''t play with..." The more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid. He even didn''t dare to look at Chen Hao. Seeing this, Chen Hao took out a small wooden vase from the space of Dragon God Island and put it on the table silently. "Uncle Mao, this is a bottle of lingcao pill, a total of 12. I''ll exchange this for your bracelet." Maogengtian was immediately overwhelmed by Chen Hao''s great efforts. He said that the bracelet could not be bought for more than 300000 yuan, so he didn''t feel sorry to give it to Chen Hao. After all, because of his son''s involvement, let alone 300000 things, he could give it to Chen Hao directly for tens of millions or even 120 million. Because as long as we make sure that this can deepen the relationship with Chen Hao, then all the efforts are worth it. It''s just that he didn''t expect Chen Hao to exchange twelve spirit grass pills for his bracelet. Don''t you see Xu Daoqian''s face is red! One 20 million yuan, one year supply Jiangcheng ancient medical Road branch 12 lingcao Dan, this is before the two people''s transaction, and even so, Xu Daoqian is also grateful. As a result, I changed one of my antique bracelets for twelve. That''s too much. So Mao gengtian quickly explained: "master Chen, my bracelet is not worth money..." "No Chen Hao interrupted maogengtian and shook his head to him, saying, "Uncle Mao, you don''t know the use of this bracelet for me. If you think you can change it, please tell me the origin of this bracelet now. I''m really curious." Chen Hao is serious. Because when he just took out a bottle of lingcao Dan through the space of Dragon God Island, he clearly compared his hand string reaction and his connection to the space of Dragon God Island. Both of them are indeed a unique reaction of space transmission. However, the connection between the space of Dragon God Island and his divine consciousness is closer. With the existing spiritual power connection, the space transmission can be easily opened, and even to some extent, the transmission space can be opened to the maximum extent, and he can be directly transmitted to the space of Dragon God Island. The whole process is completely linked to the consumption of psychic power, and further away, more psychic power will be released. However, the spatial connection generated by the black string can not be realized, most likely because of the lack of spiritual power, unable to carry out long-distance transmission, or simply because of some special obstacles, he can not keep the connection for transmission. In a word, it is the precise connection that cannot be produced in the space of Dragon God Island. Chen Hao had a lot more ideas, "This bracelet is absolutely related to a special space. I just don''t know whether it will be a heritage space like Dragon God Island, or whether it has any special connection with the root carving that connects with Dragon God Island." "Also, my mother has a similar bracelet. If it''s really related to some kind of inheritance, my mother may not be an ordinary person at all..." As soon as Chen haogang thought of it, he heard Mao plough open his mouth. "This..." Maogengtian had understood Chen Hao''s words, but he was still a little at a loss. He didn''t know if Chen Hao was just being polite when he wanted to take out a bottle of lingcao pill worth at least 240 million. However, Maoda pie looked at it and thought more calmly than usual. He took the lingcao pill bottle in his hand and said to maogengtian: "Dad, since master Chen has changed this way, there must be a reason for him. You should talk about it quickly. I remember you bought it last year and said that the bracelet can bring you good luck. As a result, I wore it for a while, but it was useless." As soon as Mao gengtian''s face came out, he immediately glared at his son, and then helplessly looked at the medicine bottle that won''t be caught in his hand by Mao Da Bing, and secretly sighed in his heart. I''ve got everything. That''s one step at a time. Maogengtian immediately said respectfully to Chen Hao: "master Chen, I bought this bracelet last year. A friend took me to the loucheng night market. No, it''s the most famous underground ghost night market in loucheng. I met a dealer on it and said it could bring good luck. I didn''t feel that, but I was in better health, There''s nothing else to understand. " Chapter 155 "The ghost night market under loucheng, where are you really going?" Tu Tiancheng has just been suppressed by Chen Hao''s sudden outburst. As a result, after listening to Mao gengtian''s mention of the ghost night market in loucheng to Chen Hao, he immediately frowns and interjects. Maogengtian nodded: "yes, it''s the ghost night market, but I didn''t know it at that time. I just drank too much with a guy one night, and he took me in. It''s really strange inside. I bought things at a stall, but I didn''t remember how I got out, but the bracelet was still there." "You say ghost night market, what is it?" Chen Hao was impatient and asked. Tu Tian arched back to Chen Hao and said, "master Chen, as far as I know, the ghost night market in loucheng is controlled by some underground martial forces. The origins are very complex. It can be said that they jointly occupied part of the underground market in loucheng. It is said that it is an underground ancient city using loucheng itself. Up to now, we still don''t know where it leads. People often go missing. Therefore, we can only say that the brother Mao... Is lucky and not trapped in it. " "Haha, our Maos are always lucky." Maonongtian, like an old farmer, gave a simple and honest smile. Chen Hao nodded, listening to the origin of some ghost night markets, but all he cared about was the hand string that was similar to his mother''s impression in his hand, and the meaning of the transmission link with this hand. My mother''s hand as like as two peas on the wooden board, the "107" font, is exactly the same as that he got from Mao''s farm hands. So maybe his mother didn''t die! If we find out the origin of this string, he may find some useful information. "Unfortunately, I don''t know where my mother''s bracelet went. There was absolutely no Bracelet in the relics left by my mother at that time." In a short period of time, Chen Hao has seriously recalled countless memories of his mother''s hand string. Just now, Chen Hao recalled a little. He didn''t see the 107 Black Bracelet in the relics of his mother''s death. Not only that, he didn''t even pay attention to anything, including his mother''s ashes, because he was in a complete emotional breakdown at that time. "Yes As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes brightened, he suddenly remembered that the means he had now, at least with his own spiritual power and special means, could be tested from the ashes of his mother, which had never been suspected before in ancient times. At the very least, he could find out whether her mother was in the ashes box buried in the goal. It''s more important than suspicions about what kind of strings. Because there was only one thought in his mind, that is, whether his mother was dead or not, and everything else was for the service of this important guess. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an important thing to do. I want to go home first!" Chen Hao suddenly got up and obviously couldn''t sit down. "Chen Hao, where are you going?" Su Qingge asked in a voice. From the first time she met Chen Hao, she saw that the young man couldn''t think. She could see that only when her mind was confused to a certain extent could she lose the order of her speech. "I''m going to Jingpingshan cemetery. I have something to do." Chen Hao was thinking about these in his heart, and immediately blurted out his mind. cemetery? A few people on the scene looked stagnant and couldn''t figure out how a bracelet could contact the cemetery. But Chen Hao doesn''t care what they think. As soon as he turned his head, he said to Dai Jiao, "Captain Dai, please help me send sister Su and Xiao Qi home first, and then you accompany me to do some things. I may need your help in some things." "No problem." Dai Jiao agreed immediately. Anyway, he has long decided to hold Chen Hao''s thigh, more contact or better deepen the relationship between them. "Master Chen, I wonder if there is anything we can do to help?" Xu Daoqian saw that Chen Hao had something to do, and immediately asked. "Yes, I don''t know what happened when master Chen left in such a hurry?" "Master, if you have something to do, you''d better tell us to do it." Tu Tiancheng and Xu Beiping also seize the opportunity to show their loyalty. Anyway, they can sit here because they want to deepen their contact with Chen Hao. Chen Hao thought about it and shook his head. "Captain Dai, sister Su, let''s go." Although he didn''t resist the inherent impulse of a 20-year-old, he still felt that the less people knew something about himself, the better. So he asked the master to leave with him. Dai Jiao naturally had no problem. He happily went down to pick up the car. The rest of the people went to the door of the villa with or without the car. When the car came, Chen Hao sent Su Qingge''s mother and daughter back home as planned. "I''m sorry, sister su. You can have lunch at home this noon. I''ll go out and do something first." Chen Hao tells Su Qingge. "Be careful." Su Qingge seriously replied to Chen Hao, but now she is completely bound with Chen Hao. Among other things, the Tianyi ruling on the 15th of next month is the best chance for the Su family to reverse Wei Dongfang''s slander. Everything depends on this young man to help reverse the unfavorable situation in the past. Therefore, Su Qingge absolutely does not want any accident to happen to Chen Hao. In addition, Su Qingge also has a sincere liking for Chen Hao. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao, their mother and daughter would not have been able to break away from Wei Dongfang''s clutches. So Su Qingge has unconsciously regarded Chen Hao as the place of all the security of his mother and daughter. "Don''t worry, sister su. I should be back soon." Chen Hao tried to show a smile, then got on the car and left. There is a little vine in the yard. As long as there are not dozens or hundreds of martial artists, no one can threaten the safety of Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, even if they come to Shenjing! Because Chen Hao really realized the difference between practicing martial arts and practicing truth, Xiaoman''s current strength is not weaker than him, and because he is in his home court, he can use more means than him In the car, Chen Hao told Dai Jiao what he wanted to do. He needs to go to Jingpingshan cemetery to check his mother''s urn. Dai Jiao was surprised at first, but he immediately calmed down and was secretly pleased because he thought that Chen Hao could take him to do such a thing because he regarded him as a trustworthy person. This belief made him happier than anything else. Because Dai Jiao''s current simple understanding of Chen Hao shows that this young great master of Shenjing is just like the one who jumps out of the crack in the stone. The origin of his identity is absolutely simple, so it shows that no one under Chen Hao can use it. Because Chen Hao has not hidden anything from him about checking his mother''s ashes, which can be seen from this. Chapter 156 Jingpingshan cemetery is on the edge of the city, but it is not short distance from Chen Hao''s residence. But there is only such a cemetery in Jiangcheng, and there is no way to get there. Chen Hao sat in the car and didn''t want to see the scene outside the car. When the car left his community, he said to Dai Jiao, "Captain Dai, in addition to troubling you to take me to the cemetery today, there is another thing I want to ask you for help." Dai Jiao nodded without hesitation and said, "master Chen, please say that Dai Jiao has limited ability, but no matter what, it''s all a matter of master Chen''s words." Chen Hao nodded and said, "my mother died in a car accident a few years ago. I want you to help me investigate and show me the records at that time." "... I see! When I go back today, I will go to investigate the matter you mentioned by myself. " As soon as Dai Jiao heard that it had something to do with Chen Hao''s mother''s death, he immediately looked a little more serious, and his heart was also a little bit curious. He doesn''t have no brain. He understands that since Chen Hao mentioned this kind of thing, there must be some twists and turns in it. However, no matter what the specific thing is, it''s not what he should ask. He just needs to find a way to help the other party. Chen Hao saw Dai Jiao agreed to come down, but also slightly relieved, deeply leaning on the back of the co pilot''s chair. He has done all that he can, and the rest can only be found when he goes to the cemetery. ¡­¡­ Wei family, ancestral home, in a quiet room. Wei Dongfang hung up the phone in front of a mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. It was a young man with a big back, a high nose, a sword eyebrow, and a handsome hair. He was wearing a grey cotton robe, which was a bit like a teacher in the Republic of China. "Whose phone is it?" A hoarse voice suddenly appeared in a shadow corner of the room, unable to recognize men and women. Wei Dongfang continued to look in the mirror without looking back and said, "it''s Wei Jiahui''s phone. Something happened to him. Su Qingge''s mother and daughter didn''t catch him. It''s said that a martial artist in Shenjing has made a difference." "The warrior of Shenjing! You heard me right? " The hoarse voice is obviously one tone higher. Wei Dongfang turned his head indifferently, went to a desk in the room and stood firm. Looking at the brush, ink, paper and inkstone set on it, he raised his hand and picked up a brush. Then he threw it on his back and said to the empty space, "the story of the warrior in Shenjing can''t be confirmed, but according to Wei Jiahui, the young man who is said to be a warrior in Shenjing is only about 20 years old, She is very concerned about Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. " "Then what are you going to do next? That little girl is an inaccessible part of our event!" The hoarse voice sounded again. Wei Dongfang shook his head gently: "don''t worry. I''ve ordered Wei Jiahui to challenge Tianyi''s ruling with that warrior. Then I''ll go to Jiangcheng to solve the problem myself. You''ll come with me, too. I''m sure you don''t want to delay young adults'' work." "Hum, don''t bother me!" The hoarse voice murmured discontentedly, and then the room was silent again, leaving Wei Dongfang to go back to the mirror again and stare at himself in the mirror strangely. ¡­¡­ There are not many people going to the cemetery today. Dai Jiao drove the car directly into the high place of the cemetery, then put Chen Hao down somewhere and sat in the car waiting. Chen Hao got out of the car and walked to the best scenic area on the mountain. There are several elegant cemeteries. Zuo Qingyun''s cemetery is just over there. be laid to rest! When Chen Hao received the notice of his mother''s death, he learned that there had been cremation. He had no way to receive the ashes. At that time, he had only one way to deal with it, So after that, he insisted on spending all of his family''s savings before the collapse to help his mother''s ashes get a good place in Jingpingshan. Since then, Chen Hao has only come here every year during the Qingming Festival. Because every time he thought of his dead mother, he would be in agony. However, just two days ago, after he suddenly got rich, he had the idea of changing his mother''s graveyard to a better place in his mind. But now, we have to wait and see. Chen Hao quickly went to the familiar tombstone and looked at the intact picture of his mother on the tombstone. His face suddenly became a little complicated. "Mom, I hope you are not in it. We have a chance to see you again..." Chen Hao murmured softly, then slowly squatted down to take a picture. Facing his mother''s tombstone, he opened his eyes and focused on the place where the ashes were buried. Layers of land and coffins could not hinder his spiritual power exploration, and immediately a red cloth wrapped urn appeared in his divine consciousness. "I''m sorry, mom!" Chen Hao raised his finger, and Lingli immediately broke an incision on his finger, dripping a drop of blood. Tick. The blood was wrapped in the spirit power, and immediately immersed after dropping on the ground, and then kept the blood from being infected, and quickly fell on the urn. As soon as Chen Hao''s eyelids drooped, he sensed the drop of blood on the urn with aura. With slight force, the drop of blood penetrated the urn and fell into a piece of ashes inside. "Hemolysis!" Chen Hao recited a simple magic that he found in his mind. This kind of magic is specially created for blood test. Its only use is to find out whether blood and bone are connected. It''s a magic that can hardly be used at ordinary times, so he didn''t take it seriously before. Now this spell has played a key role. Shua! The blood infiltrates the ashes, and then instantly infects the nearby ashes under the infusion of spiritual power, and then immediately cooperates with the ashes to produce changes under the operation of the spell, just like a small flashing lantern, constantly looking for the extremely subtle similarities between the two. Huh? Chen Hao''s face suddenly stagnated. Because the ashes absorbed by his blood were suddenly stained with a layer of blood red color, and the drops of his blood were perfectly fused together, so close that he could not see any gap with the magic eye. This shows that the ashes and his blood came from the same source. "So this is my mother''s ashes..." Chen Hao suddenly felt as if he had been blocked up by something. After all, nothing is more painful than when you have endless expectations and are hit hard by reality. Blood and ashes are as like as two peas! Chen Hao sits in front of Zuo Qingyun''s grave, and his mind is blank. It took a long time for Chen Hao to breathe. "Forget it, maybe the hand string of my father is just a coincidence. My doubts are just some unrealistic hopes." The landlord stood up silently and was disappointed to leave. That''s when it turns out. Chen haomeng sensed that there was a cold spirit power behind him suddenly exploding underground. Zuo Qingyun''s tombstone was suddenly lifted by an explosion, and then a dark shadow flew out of the cemetery. Hiss! Chen Hao suddenly turned his head and immediately found that the black shadow was a blood red snake that was nearly three meters long! Chapter 157 "Go to hell!" After a short period of surprise, Chen Hao''s anger surged up. He immediately put his whole body strength on his palms, and the palm strength of Xuanqing Taiji palm immediately burst into the air. Crackle! The blood red snake trembles at the moment when it meets Xuanqing Taiji palm, and then immediately breaks into countless pieces of blood red bone. Like a mountain stone eroded by wind and sand for thousands of years on the Gobi desert, it turns into a colorless and transparent fine ash one after another and flies all over the ground. Chen Hao fiercely stopped. Because after he started, he found that the blood red snake was not a living creature at all, but a piece of blood red ashes and bones. This discovery immediately made him feel suddenly, and then immediately looked to the ground where the broken snake originated. It''s where Zuo Qingyun''s ashes box is. Now there is a blood which has been broken by Xuanqing Taiji palm and exhausted its spiritual power, "I didn''t expect that it was my drop of blood that activated some things in these ashes and made this bone snake. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would be bitten by this snake..." Chen Hao''s remaining anger slowly dissipates. He has figured out that he lost his mind after the failure of the hemolysis operation, which led to the loss of the blood power he used to test. Only in this way can the blood in the ashes be activated and the monster just appeared. His current blood is also close to the real dragon. The out of control blood is a great tonic to any species, even the illusory spirit. "Wait!" Chen Hao''s eyes widened fiercely. After the shock and counterattack, his brain came to the analysis just now, but with his eyes on the broken grave, an electric current like tremor and surprise immediately poured into his heart. This is the cemetery of his mother Zuo Qingyun! Why do the ashes buried in the cemetery have the blood of this big snake! Well, let''s have a closer look "The ashes in this urn are not my mother''s at all!" Chen Hao''s eyes are suddenly shining, and his heart is full of happiness. He can''t help but open his mouth and laugh silently. He came here to find out whether his mother''s ashes were buried in the cemetery. Now he has a number in his heart. At least his mother, Zuo Qingyun, is not buried in the cemetery. She may not have died. That''s enough! "Master Chen, are you ok! I watched someone at the foot of the mountain listen to the explosion. It''s coming up the mountain! " Dai Jiao''s car stopped at the corner of a mountain road, then ran out and called a warning to Chen Hao. Chen Hao immediately turned his head and cried with a smile, "just a moment. Don''t let anyone disturb me. I''ll go back soon." As he said this, Chen Hao turned around and took the black-and-white photo of Zuo Qingyun back, put it in his pocket, raised his hand to split it, and immediately smashed the collapsed tombstone into a pile of fine gravel. "Since mom is not dead, the cemetery here is useless." Chen Hao once again used his palm strength to fill all the gravel and soil around the tomb into the explosion hole of the tomb, and completely smoothed it out. Of course, if someone examines it carefully, it can be seen. But Chen Hao doesn''t care. He did these things just to give himself a little time to calm down. Then he picked up some scattered blood colored broken bones. He thought that the Big Red Snake must be related to his mother. He left some to remember the breath fluctuation above, and maybe one day he would use it. Chen Hao quickly returned to the car. "Let''s go." "Yes, master Chen." Dai Jiao answered and raised his hand to drive. He didn''t make any inquiries. He didn''t even look at Chen Hao''s face. "Dai Jiao, I''ll leave you to check my mother''s death record. Send me home first, and I''ll wait for your news at home." Chen Hao thought for a long time in the car, and finally made a helpless decision. Now he knows little about his mother''s death. He just heard that his mother had a car accident in other places. When he got there, there was only such a urn left. In addition, at that time, he was so stimulated that he didn''t pay any attention at all. "Master Chen, don''t worry. If it''s a common case, I''ll find useful information soon. There are many people in our Martial Arts Alliance who are in local positions. Even I have certain positions in some systems." While driving, Dai Jiao responded to Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded and didn''t speak any more. Since the alliance is the largest underground force, it must have a lot of control over the society in the positive world. It''s normal to work in some important systems. So about three or four o''clock, Chen Hao was sent home. Xiaoman greets Chen Hao happily at the gate of the courtyard of the community. However, she seems to feel Chen Hao''s emotion is a little complicated, so she blinks her eyes. She doesn''t know where to play. Next, I found that Chen Hao''s mother and daughter were Su Qingge. They were cooking dinner in the open balcony kitchen on the first floor, and the aroma of home cooking came to my face. "Chen Hao, you are back!" Su Qingge smiles the first time she sees Chen Hao. She can see that the young mother''s guard against Chen Hao has been lowered a lot. The cold look of guarding against people has almost disappeared a few days ago. Chen Hao nodded back and said, "well, I went to do something." Su Qingge, facing Chen Hao''s clear eyes, subconsciously drooped his head and said, "I''ve cooked a meal. Maybe I''ll come to my house to have some at night. I made porridge and ate a pot of meat." "Yes, it smells good. I can order it in the evening." Chen Hao and Su Qingge decide to have dinner with a smile, and then they open the door and go home. When the door was closed, Chen Hao danced in the living room several times. "Yes! Mom may not be dead! " Chen Hao broke out all the emotions that he couldn''t show in front of others. He ran back and forth in the house several times like he won the five million lottery without money. Finally, he threw himself on the sofa with an incredible look on his face. "Now we have to wait to see what information Dai Jiao can find out, and then anyway, we must find time to go to the real scene of my mother''s car accident. However, since there is no mother''s ashes in the urn, the withdrawal may be fake. In this case, it depends on who did the fake thing. " Chen Hao finally gradually calmed down. As a result, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was definitely not simple, because it was probably related to the black unusual bracelet of his mother Zuo Qingyun. Thinking of this, Chen Hao reached out and took out the hand string from Mao''s farm. He raised his hand and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. Looking from the outside, you can''t see the texture of the hand string, or the wooden card with the number 137. You can''t see any clue. Then you use the psychic force to sense it. It''s the same as the previous discovery. It connects to a distant space, and can''t be transmitted here. Chen Hao saw that he could not find anything, so he took out a small piece of nail sized bone from the blood colored bone snake and poured a trace of spiritual power in his hand, hoping to see if there would be any accident. As a result, Lingli has just entered the bloody bone breaking stage, which makes Chen Haoyi''s unexpected scene suddenly happen. There is something in his room that resonates with this broken bone in a subtle way Chapter 158 When Chen Hao found that the blood colored bone piece in his hand had a spiritual resonance, he immediately looked at the black string in his other hand. But he immediately found that his guess was wrong. He''s not the only one in the room that can generate psychic fluctuations. It''s root carving! Actually, the root carving connecting the space of Dragon God Island is what resonates with the blood red snake bone fragments. "No way!" Chen Hao first suspected that it was because of his spiritual power, but he immediately checked it and found that it was really the snake bone that had a connection with the root carving. He immediately did not dare to neglect, quickly got up and walked to the wooden cabinet, looking at the root carving which he temporarily placed on the second floor. This root carving connecting the space of Dragon God Island is nothing special in appearance. It is similar to the previous impression. It is a solid tree root. Through a few thick or thin wood roots, it carves a shape similar to a dragon head. In fact, Chen Hao''s Tucao many times when he was a child, what kind of head is like this make complaints about the dog''s head, but it doesn''t have any fine features at all. This impression only ended a few days ago when he got the Dragon inheritance through this root carving. "But how can this snake bone be related to this root carving... Or the space of Dragon God Island?" Chen Hao reached out and fiddled with the root carving. He couldn''t see anything from its appearance. But to be honest, he hasn''t checked the root carving carefully since he got the Dragon inheritance. He just knows that he can try to connect the dragon god space in Jiangcheng and take out the pills from it But when it comes to the transmission of Dragon God Island, he really has to go home and be in the same space with the root carving. As Chen Hao thought about it, he took the root carving in his hand and carefully looked it up for the first time. As a result, when he just turned the root carving and left the heel in front of him for the first time, his whole body suddenly froze. In disbelief, Chen Hao looked at one of the small arms of the root carving. On the inside of the wood block, three ancient numbers "107" were clearly carved. Boom! Chen Hao only felt that his mind suddenly set off a raging tsunami, which shocked his brain for a time. After he got as like as two peas, the memories from small to big became very clear as the disc records. So he recognized that the ancient numbers were identical with those of their mother. It''s not only the same shape, but also the same size! What shocked him most was that the spiritual resonance he had felt before came from these three numbers. "How come there are numbers here..." Chen Hao completely subconsciously reached out and touched the number hidden under the root carving. Shua! Chen Hao once again unexpected things happen again. Just as he reached out and touched the number of 107, the bloody bone piece in his hand turned into a piece of fine ash, immediately integrated with the aura in his body, and then immediately transmitted to the dragon head root carving through his palm. As a result, Chen Hao watched three ancient numbers that were a little bigger than mung bean flash. They suddenly broke away from the root carving and turned into wooden cards of the size of two joints on a little finger. Then the whole root carving was transformed into a string of 17 all black beads without warning. "It''s impossible!" Chen Hao now just wants to shout a few words, God is taking care of him. Because he should be completely stupid now. He didn''t know why the dragon head root carving at home turned into a familiar bracelet. It was the one that disappeared after his mother left Qingyun died in a car accident. Click. When Chen Hao was stunned, the bracelet made from the root carving fell directly into his hands, making him unable to admit that everything he saw with his own eyes was true. "Ha ha, that''s interesting. It turns out that my mother''s bracelet is always at home, and it''s the root carving that gives me the inheritance of dragon! Who the hell would believe it if it was said! " Chen Hao suddenly showed an undisguised wry smile and sat back on the sofa. He put the 107 bracelet made of the root carving and the 137 bracelet made of maotilla in his hands. He''s a little confused now. Although Chen Hao has doubted the truth of his mother''s death, he just felt that the past was a bit strange. Some forced him to believe that since his mother Zuo Qingyun had the same special string as the one three seven string, he might have hidden something extraordinary from him. For example, she also knows Kung Fu, even magic But those are just some illusions. Even if Chen Hao told Dai Jiao to help him re investigate the death of his mother, he just had some doubts. And now! When the 107 bracelet, which had disappeared with Zuo Qingyun, reappeared in front of his eyes, and was well placed in his home, it was unexpected that he got the root carving of dragon inheritance. Chen Hao''s only thought is that the possibility of his mother''s still alive is rising. So sitting on the sofa, Chen Hao couldn''t help breathing out of thin air, and then grinned. He really didn''t expect that he could discover so many secrets through a bracelet. "Mom, mom, who are you? Did you accidentally get the 107 string handed down by dragon, or did you not know about it, but because of the string, you were involved in some fights I didn''t know about?" "But anyway, as long as you still have the chance to live, your son, I''ll go all over the world and find out about it. I''ll give you and myself an account!" Chen Hao gently held his hand string, as if there was a flame burning in the fundus of his eyes. He has now cleared his mind. If my mother didn''t die in a car accident, then my mother must not be an ordinary person. At that time, I must try my best to find her and bring her home. Because Chen Hao does not believe that with his current strength and the Dragon inheritance, there are still some irresistible factors in the world. Of course, there is another possibility. Chen Hao''s gloomy guess is that if his mother Zuo Qingyun really died in a car accident, he will seriously investigate the whole process of the car accident and find out if there is any behind the scenes In any case, Chen Hao recalls the vampire he met at Jiang Qian''s home, and vaguely guesses that his mother''s 107 string may have provoked some abnormal human existence, or that this may have led to Zuo Qingyun''s car accident. Ding Ling Ling! Chen Hao is meditating when he suddenly hears the old-fashioned ring tone of his mobile phone. He took a look at the phone. It was Dai Jiao. "Hello." "Hello! Is it master Chen? I found the investigation report of your school''s accident. The accident happened in the suburb of loucheng... " Loucheng? Chen Hao took a fierce look at the two strings in his hand. Maogengtian said that his one thirty-seven was bought from the ghost night market in loucheng! Chapter 159 It wasn''t long after Chen Hao hung up Dai Jiao''s phone, the military patrol team leader of Jiangcheng Wudao alliance personally came to the door and sent a series of copies of the information. "Come in and sit down." Chen Hao hangs up the phone in front of Dai Jiao. He just contacted with maodabie and went to loucheng with the other party these days. He was going to investigate the night market where black bracelets were spread and see if he could find any news related to his mother. However, in all this time, we should first see whether Dai Jiao can find any useful information. "Drink water." Chen Hao politely asked Dai Jiao to sit down and put a cup of cool water on the tea table. "Thank you, master Chen." Dai Jiao quickly said thanks. He had been running all day for Chen Hao''s business since morning. He was a little tired. He was so busy that he didn''t even have the time to drink. He drank all the water in his glass in one breath. As a result, he suddenly felt a cool from the throat to the stomach, and then the whole body was like a good shower, extinguished the fatigue on his body. With a smile, Chen Hao put a kettle on the tea table and said to Dai Jiao, "this is lingcao water left by me when I was making pills. Although it''s not as effective as lingcao pill, it can reduce heat and heat. Drinking more can improve your physical fitness. If you think it''s good, you can drink more." This kettle is filled with Lingquan water from the Dragon God Island, which is much better than what Chen Hao said. This is Chen Hao''s reward to Dai Jiao. After all, if he wants to know the specific situation of his mother''s car accident, he really needs some help, and Dai Jiao''s song just meets his requirements, so it''s right to give each other more benefits. "Thank you, master Chen. It''s delicious." Dai Jiao smashed his mouth, but he still couldn''t help pouring another cup. After drinking it, he felt as if he had slept three days and three nights. Naturally, he became more respectful of Chen Hao. Chen Hao also sat down, looked at Dai Jiao sideways, nodded and said, "come on, you just said that some things you didn''t understand on the phone, now you can tell me." Dai Jiao immediately sat down and put the documents he had brought on the coffee table. He opened one of them and handed it to Chen Hao. "Master Chen, I used the system of Wudao alliance to inquire about the accident of Lingtang at that time. As a result, the normal police organization only had some simple explanations. On the contrary, there was a special record on the side of loucheng Wudao alliance. I found a relationship and got it. That''s your share." "Oh." With Dai Jiao''s words, Chen Haoshun opened a document with only a few thin sheets of paper. Dai Jiao immediately explained to one side: "you see, there was a record of a related traffic accident in this document of loucheng Wudao alliance at that time, but it was just a passing record. They said that they suspected that there were huajinwu fighters fighting near the scene of the traffic accident. Finally, only a damaged car and a bracelet were left in this place. They left a picture." "Hand string?" Chen Hao is now quite sensitive to the word string, and immediately turns over the information in his hand. A copy of the photo appeared immediately, with a black bracelet on it, and it was circled out in the most obvious place. It was a wooden card with Chen Hao''s familiar ancient number 137 written on it. "Is this the string from Mao''s farm?" Chen Hao turns his head and looks at Dai Jiao. He thinks that there must be something wrong with Dai Jiao''s hand string. Sure enough. Dai Jiao seriously said to Chen Hao, "the bracelet in the photo was not given to you by manager Mao, because I asked my friends in loucheng Martial Arts Alliance. He said that the bracelet over there was left by their president, and he took the initiative to take up the case and was not allowed to continue the investigation. My friend thought that he had found the master Huajin in the case and was ready to do it privately. Later, he didn''t investigate again. However, I heard from my friends that this hand string is a bit mysterious, especially recently it has attracted a lot of people''s attention in loucheng... " "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao immediately asked. Dai Jiao did not dare to neglect Chen Hao''s eyes. After drinking water, he quickly lowered his voice and said to Chen Hao mysteriously: "master Chen, my friend told me that if I asked earlier, he would not have remembered the specific information of the case a few years ago. But it just happened here. Just a few months ago, his president brought a warrior to investigate the matter. My friend turned out the information. Later, the warrior who didn''t know where he came from took all the information, and my friend curiously left those he was responsible for... " Chen Hao nodded and motioned Dai Jiao to continue. Actually, someone was still looking up the matter of 137 strings. This situation immediately aroused his great interest. Because the more people associated with this bracelet, the more information he can find out from it, which is very important for him to find the "cause of death" of his mother''s left leaning. Dai Jiao said here, suddenly a light cough, as if deliberately to attract Chen Hao''s attention. "Master Chen, my friend gave me a very strange message about this one three seven bracelet. He couldn''t guarantee the accuracy of the message, but he got it from the call between the president of loucheng Wudao alliance and others..." Seeing Dai Jiao''s pause, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. At that time, I can give you two lingcao pills. You can choose to leave one for yourself or give one to your friend." "No, no! Master Chen, I don''t mean that! " When Dai Jiao saw Chen Hao, he thought that he was taking advantage of the news. He quickly explained: "my friend said that he heard the president call to say that the number 137 string has collected more than 100 strings, and many more can be collected in the future. He also said that the number 137 string production in loucheng has increased a lot in recent years, so what action conditions can be met." Dai Jiao stopped here and said to Chen Hao seriously, "master Chen, I think my friend may have heard something wrong, but I dare not hide this kind of news from you." "Well." Chen Hao nodded calmly. His heart was in a mess at this time. Listen to what Dai Jiao said. Before, there was a bracelet on the side of loucheng Wudao alliance that was the same as 137 bracelets. Later, someone came to investigate and took away all the information. The most important thing was the last phone conversation that I didn''t listen to completely. It was said that 137 Bracelets had more than 100 strings, and there were more to produce "What the hell are these! Is there a large number of the same one three seven strings, and then these strings all lead to a place, a place similar to the Dragon God Island with the inheritance of the dragon? " Chen Hao could not help but make complaints about it. He felt that he wanted to make sure that 137 and 107 hands in his own hands were never easy. Chapter 160 Dong Dong Dong. Chen Hao is communicating with Dai Jiao, but suddenly there is a knock on the door. "Here it is As soon as Chen Haoxin read it, he felt that Su Qingge was knocking at the door outside the house. He quickly went to open the door. Sure enough, it''s su Qingge outside the door. The young mother''s posture has always been as elegant as water lotus. Now that she is accidentally activated by lingcaoden, she has a natural wood property. After the spiritual pulse, the whole person is even more energetic and becomes like a flying cloud fairy. The whole person seems to be several years younger, as if mixed with the charm of women''s youth and maturity. "Chen Da... Chen Hao, I''m ready. Come to my house." Su Qingge is about to call master Chen Hao, but seeing Chen Hao''s subconscious stare, he immediately calls back his name. This is what they agreed when they went to Linjiang manor. When there are many outsiders, they can call master Chen to make a show, and they usually call Chen Hao''s name. Because it''s just a few days'' hard work, Chen Hao has been annoyed at being asked to listen to master Chen. He thinks it''s better for people around him to get along with each other in a normal way. Otherwise, when he hears that master Chen is always putting on airs unconsciously, he feels a bit ridiculous. After all, he is just a young man who got the inheritance of dragon by mistake. Besides the knowledge of dragon, his real age is only 20 years old. He doesn''t want life to be that difficult. After su Qingge said hello to Chen Hao, he found someone in the room and said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, if you have something to do, just be busy first. I''ll go back and wait for you with Xiao Qi." "Ah, no, I''ve finished talking with master Chen. I''m just leaving." As soon as Dai Jiao saw Su Qingge appear, he immediately got a deeper understanding of each other. Seeing that the report had been finished, he immediately got up and said he was going to leave. He is thirty-four years old. He is not a rookie. He has a vision at the critical moment. At least from Dai Jiao''s point of view, Chen Hao''s relationship with Su Qingge is unclear. However, he only went to see Chen Hao''s willingness to go to the Ancient Medical Association for Su Qingge''s sake, and even agreed to make a decision with the Wei family. How to see this woman has a certain position in Chen Hao''s heart. So even if there was a possibility that he could not explain clearly, he did not dare to neglect. Seeing this, Chen Hao thought that they had been talking for nearly half an hour, but they really had nothing to say. So he called Dai Jiao to come near and took out two spirit grass pills from his arms and handed them to each other. "Captain Dai, thank you for your help. These two pills can be regarded as your reward this time. Just like what I said just now, you can distribute them as you like. However, the matter we are talking about today is not over. I want to know more useful information. I have to trouble you about this matter." "Thank you, master Chen. You are very kind!" Dai Jiao quickly took the pill with both hands, and then seemingly without thinking, in fact, he said, "master Chen, that''s all I know now, but I''m going to visit loucheng these two days to see if I can get any more. I''ll get in touch with you then." "Well, it''s better to do it as soon as possible. I have something to do next month." Chen Hao nodded to Dai Jiao and did not oppose the other party''s decision. "Well, master Chen, I''ll leave first." Dai Jiao greets Chen Hao, nods respectfully to Su Qingge, and then leaves the apartment building quickly. Su Qingge gives Dai Jiao the way. When the other party leaves the apartment, he turns to look at Chen Hao. There is a shimmering light in his beautiful eyes. "Sister Su, what''s the matter?" Chen Hao looks at Su Qingge and seems to have something to say. He can''t help but stop with a smile. Su Qingge sighed softly, summoned up courage, looked up at Chen Hao, her delicate cheek flushed slightly: "Chen Hao, I thank you for what you have done to me and Xiao Qi. Even now, you are involved in the decision of Tianyi, and you have to deal with the pressure brought by the Wei family, but I......" "Stop!" Chen Hao guessed about where Su Qingge''s emotion came from. He probably always guessed that he had a different idea, which he could understand. After all, she is a young and beautiful single mother. When she is suddenly helped, it is inevitable that these ideas will appear. So he stopped him immediately. "Sister Su, I don''t think it''s good for my daughter-in-law and children. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. My mother raised me very hard when I was a child. So I look at you and Xiao Qi now, it''s like seeing my mother and me when I was a child." "Oh... Thank you very much." Su Qingge listened to Chen Hao''s serious reply, and then he felt a little embarrassed and said thanks again. Chen Hao quickly said: "sister Su, don''t worry. I don''t see enough of Wei''s family. You can live in my apartment. We''ll open the drugstore these two days. Maybe I''ll take care of sister Su as a female doctor." "Ha ha." In fact, Su Qingge still has a lot to say in her heart, but she is not a talkative person. Seeing Chen Hao turn the topic to a place where they can relax, she laughs, and then asks Chen Hao to eat at home. Anyway, she sincerely thanks Chen Hao. However, Su Qingge has a secret hidden in his heart, never told anyone. She vowed that no matter who could help them recover their reputation, she would agree to any request from the other party. But in front of Chen Hao, Su Qingge didn''t say it. Because after all, even though she used to be famous for her talent and beauty, there are still a lot of great figures in ancient medicine who covet her to help him fight against the Wei family. She did not betray herself. However, Chen Hao''s sincere help aroused her Inexplicable heart and generated a sincere gratitude. "If it''s Chen Hao, he''s really a good man, and his nature is so straightforward and simple. If we live together..." Su Qingge walks in front of Chen Hao. She has an idea that she can''t imagine. "Mom, brother Chen Hao, come to dinner. The steamed meat is going to be cold." As soon as you enter the door, you will see Xiao Qi sitting at a simple table. Jiao Sheng greets Chen Hao and Su Qingge. Su Qingge wakes up immediately, droops his head to cover up the slight burning blush on his face. "I''ll give you a feast." The young mother disguised and went to the kitchen, slowly filled three bowls of rice, and then sent them to the table. As a result, as soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw Chen Hao face-to-face with Xiao Qi. He was giving Xiao Qi the pulse. On Xiao Qi, there seemed to be a light blue light shining. When Chen Hao saw Su Qingge coming out, he immediately held up a light blue Necklace full of antique and pointed to a wooden card on the necklace. "Sister Su, where does Xiao Qi''s necklace with a 171 wooden tag come from?" Su Qingge''s eyes immediately fell into Chen Hao''s hands. He saw two black bracelets and a necklace in his hands. And that necklace is the one Xiaoqi has been carrying since she was a child. Chapter 161 "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with the wooden card? There were no such numbers on the wooden card before." Although Su Qingge didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Hao''s sudden inquiry, when he saw the wooden card that belonged to Su Xiaoqi''s necklace in his hand, he suddenly realized. Because this necklace and two black bracelets are arranged side by side, and on the three items there is a wooden plate of similar size, on which the ancient numbers are written in the same strokes and the same size. No matter how slow people are, they can see that there must be a connection. But Su Qingge knows that this necklace has been in Su''s family since childhood, and it was passed on to her by her mother. After having Xiao Qi, this necklace was naturally passed on to Xiao Qi by her. But. When did the number appear on that wooden card! Su Xiaoqi patted Chen Hao on the shoulder, pointed to her necklace and said, "brother Chen Hao, I didn''t write on the wooden plate before. I came back to take a nap today. When I woke up, I saw that there were more words on it. Then I saw that there were the same ancient numbers on the string in your hand, so I took it out and asked you." Chen Hao pondered and nodded. He will not believe Su Qingge and Xiao Qi, because there is no need for the mother and daughter to cheat him on such things. Moreover, after seeing the bracelet in Mao gengtian''s hand, Chen Hao''s excited spirit power exploded and absolutely covered the dining hall at that time. Therefore, if the wooden pendant of Su Xiaoqi''s necklace had numbers at that time, he would have sensed it, rather than just aware of the aura fluctuation of the necklace. you ''re right. The first time Chen Hao walked into Su Qingge''s family, he had a reaction to Su Xiaoqi''s necklace, and even that kind of reaction was more intense than the 137 hand string of maonongtian. So that''s why he was surprised. "It seems that there are no rules for the appearance of this kind of special wooden card, and the strength of each aura fluctuation is also different, and the most important thing is that there is an independent space inside!" Chen Hao silently took Su Xiaoqi''s necklace and compared it with his 107 string and Mao''s 137 string. He immediately sensed the biggest difference. The space on Su Xiaoqi''s necklace wooden card is closed, or it should be said that the inner space repels the contact with his spiritual power. It''s like carrying a guard system, which does not allow any outsiders to enter, while the 107 wooden card made of root carving is completely open to himself. As for getting 137 wooden card hand string, it is more like an open field with fixed location. It can sense the general direction, but it must enter a certain distance to really try to enter. "So these three wooden cards seem to be connected, and each of them has its own space to transmit, but the way to enter is different, and I don''t know if there are good things like dragon inheritance in them." If the analysis in Chen Hao''s mind flashed like lightning and flint, he immediately showed a smiling face to Su Qingge and Xiao Qi. Just now, he became so serious because he was surprised to see the third space wooden card. Now, when you think about it carefully, Su Qingge and Xiao Qi are their own people, so there''s no need to scare them. So Chen Hao immediately said to Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, "sister Su, Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. There are some secrets on these three wooden signs, which are related to my mother''s car accident. So I had some accidents just now. Don''t be afraid." "Nothing." "It doesn''t matter. My mother said that brother Chen Hao helped us fight bad guys, but also went to help us Sue family to get justice. So Xiao Qi believes you. If you like my necklace, I''ll give it to you." Su Qingge and Xiao Qi are both considerate. It doesn''t matter. The little guy even talks a lot. Chen Hao was inexplicably moved. It''s a good feeling to be believed, especially when he''s facing such a special mother and daughter after losing his mother. He understands that the greater his ability is, the more responsibilities he can shoulder, and he''s still willing. After cleaning up his mood, Chen Hao said to Su Qingge in a gentle tone: "sister Su, first sit down and have a meal. Then I have to tell you about the wooden cards on these bracelets and necklaces. They are special, which may be the reason why you are involved in the trouble." "OK, Xiao Qi and I will listen to you." Su Qingge sits at the small table near Xiao Qi, opens a little distance from Chen haoxie, and helps Xiao Qi put the chopsticks and rice bowls in order. Chen Hao doesn''t care about this. The temporary folding table is not big. After three dishes and three bowls, the space left is very limited, so he won''t sit beside Su Qingge. The distance is too close and ambiguous. Although he has never had a real girlfriend, he knows how to take care of women''s emotions. As a result, a meal was eaten very quickly, and Su Qingge''s meal was unexpectedly delicious. Chen Hao felt that it was even better than he Wen, who was the best cook in his impression. So when he put down the chopsticks, there was nothing left in the dishes on the table. "Haha, the food made by sister Su is so delicious that I can''t help eating so much." In fact, Chen Hao''s physical condition is very special, just like Xiuxian Pigu. It''s no problem not to eat for a few days, but he can''t help eating delicious food. At this time, Xiao Qi also ate the last bite of rice in his job. He relaxed in front of Chen Hao and said: "Yes, yes, my mother''s cooking is the best. I still remember when I was a child, there was not only a medicinal field, but also a medicinal meal for the neighbors on the 15th of every month and during the holidays. Every meal was cooked by my mother, and my uncles, aunts and children liked it very much. Unfortunately, later... " Xiao Qi''s voice gradually weakened, obviously thinking of some bad memories. Chen Hao quickly said: "Xiaoqi, my brother has already rented two small yards for you and your mother. If you still want your mother to make medicated food, we can open a restaurant instead of a medicine shop. When Xiaoqi wants to eat something, we will make it for the guests that day. What do you think?" "Well, I can help my mother then, so she won''t be so tired as a doctor." Xiao Qi seems to welcome Chen Hao''s suggestion. "Xiao Qi, don''t make trouble." Su Qingge looks at her daughter discontentedly. As a result, six-year-old Xiao Qi immediately stood up like an adult and said to Su Qingge seriously: "Mom, my grandfather wanted to be a good doctor at the beginning. As a result, he helped so many people in the village get sick. But when the bad guys came to bully my grandfather and us, they didn''t have any help at all! I''ve seen it carefully. Maybe only those people who came to our family to eat porridge in difficult times have spoken for my grandfather, but they can''t help us. So I don''t want to be a good doctor. It''s tiring and thankless! " Chapter 162 "Xiao Qi! Is that what you should say! Our Su family has been handed down from generation to generation as a doctor. We can''t cut it off in the hands of our wives! " Su Qingge didn''t expect that Xiao Qihui suddenly said so many words, just because she didn''t want her to open a hospital again, which made her face change immediately. "I don''t want it!" Small seven suddenly with Su Qingge on the bar, but it is to make Chen Hao an embarrassed smile. He didn''t expect that he would follow Xiao Qi''s words, which made Su Qingge so angry that he didn''t know what to say. But just then. Chen Hao opened his mouth wide. Because he found that when Xiao Qi was arguing with Su Qingge, the blood in his body automatically appeared a aura, and he had a connection with the necklace that belonged to the little girl in front of his hospital, just like his connection with the space of Dragon God Island! "Wait! Sister Su, don''t talk about Xiao Qi first Chen Hao stops Su Qingge, because after he opens his eyes, he immediately finds that the aura in Xiao Qi''s body seems to be getting more and more emotional, and a complete spiritual root has emerged clearly. Wood property Linggen! This is the second one Chen Hao found today, and the owner of the first one is Su Qingge! So now if someone tells Chen Hao that the Su family is just an ordinary ancient medical family, he will kick that guy. Because even in the memory of the dragon, there are thousands of ordinary people in the world, but there are only a few people who have spiritual roots, and even some people can''t touch one in their whole life. But right in front of him. There are two at once! Su Qingge sees Chen Hao protecting Xiao Qi and frowns slightly: "Chen Hao, the inheritance of Su family''s medical ethics can no longer be cut off by our mother and daughter''s hands..." Shua! As soon as Chen Hao raises his hand, he rudely interrupts Su Qingge and puts the necklace of 171 wooden card into Xiao Qi''s hand. "Xiaoqi, take this necklace and see if you can sense anything in it." Xiao Qi is not very defensive to Chen Hao, so he reaches out and grabs the necklace. "Eh, there seems to be something in this necklace, like a cyan gate. I can push it. No... I can''t push it now, but I think there is something calling me at the back. Let me go in and look for it..." Xiaoqi''s small face was still a bit impatient to quarrel with her mother, but when she got the necklace, her face suddenly appeared a bit of accident. It seems that the little guy never thought that he could sense something from a connection, and everything was vivid in her mind, as if it could be touched. Su Qingge sees something wrong and looks at Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at Xiaoqi and the necklace with a little regret. If Xiaoqi could get through this connected space directly, maybe he could find some useful information from it, which could be used to analyze the life and death of his mother Zuo Qingyun. Unfortunately, now Xiaoqi''s strength is not enough. It seems that it will take some time to open the diversity space in this necklace. "Chen Hao, what''s going on?" Su Qingge''s Wooden spirit pulse was activated by Chen Hao in the daytime, so now his eyes can also vaguely see the aura gradually emanating from Xiao Qi. For a moment, he reached out and grabbed Chen Hao''s arm with some uncertainty, and asked in silence. Small seven smell speech, not from some confused open eyes, also looked at Chen Hao. She couldn''t figure out what she saw for a moment, and it was Chen Hao who reminded her that she found it. She had been wearing this necklace for so many years, but it never happened today. Chen Hao quickly converges, reaches for Su Qingge and sits down with Xiao Qi. Then he also sits opposite his mother and daughter. "Sister Su, little seven..." Chen Hao first calmed down and thought about how to explain this matter to the mother and daughter. As a result, he immediately found that if he wanted to explain clearly, it seemed that there were too many things involved, so he simply gave up hiding and tried to be frank in most things. So Chen Hao met Su Qingge''s mother and daughter''s clear eyes and said, "sister Su, I don''t know if you believe that there are some other forces besides martial arts. Your abilities are not martial arts, but some cultivation methods." "Well, I''ve heard some from my grandfather, but my father and I haven''t seen it with our own eyes, and there are not many such things in the Su family. I can only say I''m not sure." Su Qingge answered Chen Hao''s question very seriously. Chen Hao nodded, then in front of Su Qingge''s mother and daughter, he extended his finger to a cool water bottle on the table. The dark water star mark immediately moved in his eyebrow. The water control ability was activated, which easily helped him to roll out a stream of water from the bottle hole, quickly floated in front of him, and turned into a water ball. Now he can control the water or water vapor of about 10 square meters unconditionally. It''s a new talent given to him by a dragon ball. It''s not a trouble to use it. "Wow! Brother Chen Hao, how did you do that! " Six year old Xiao Qi immediately jumped down from his seat and looked at Chen Hao with big eyes. Su Qingge looked at Chen Hao silently and asked, "are there really gods and monsters in this world?" Chen Hao shook his head slowly: "I cast a kind of magic, so theoretically there should be monks in the world, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. But I''ve seen a vampire who has learned witchcraft and has some unique magic "Then... This matter has something to do with our mother and daughter, or with Xiao Qi''s necklace?" Su Qingge catches the key point at once. Chen Hao quickly took out the two bracelets on his hand and said, "my inheritance comes from a bracelet. That''s why I''m interested in Uncle Mao''s similar bracelet. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it yet. However, Xiaoqi''s necklace is also unusual. I can feel that there may be a cultivation inheritance in it." After listening to Chen Hao, Su Qingge was silent for a long time. It is small seven to understand, vaguely understand that her small necklace is not simple, immediately happy to play with. Chen Hao struck while the iron was hot: "sister Su, there is one more thing I have to tell you, During the day, after you ate the lingcao pill I made, I believe you have sensed that your body has become a little different, but that''s not just the reason why you have the constitution of the xuanjing warrior, I also found that you have awakened a spiritual root, which is a special meridian that can be cultivated, However, there were so many people around at that time that I didn''t explain to you face to face. But now, I can feel that Xiao Qi has suddenly awakened her spiritual pulse. I just don''t know if it has something to do with her ancient number necklace. " Chapter 163 Su Qingge calmly listens to Chen Hao''s statement and seems to be thinking about something. When Chen Hao stopped explaining, she raised her head and said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, my grandfather once said that our Su family''s medical inheritance came from the descendants in the mountains. Someone once became an immortal, but he didn''t believe that. Then my grandfather''s ancestors came to Jiangcheng to take root and break off the connection with everything before." "Ah... There really is such a connection." Chen Hao was a little disappointed when he heard that. He really thought that Su Qingge''s family had a fairy in the mountains, so he could try to communicate and get more information. However, he could make a guess that the Su family knew that the pendant was special, so it was handed down from generation to generation, but I don''t know if there are any clues. As a result, as soon as Chen haogang thought of it, he looked up and found that Su Qingge bit his lip. Then he looked directly at him and asked, "Chen Hao, you said that this ancestral necklace on Xiao Qi''s body is unusual. Would anyone covet this necklace to target our Su family?" Chen Hao saw that Su Qingge''s mood seemed to be floating at this moment, and immediately thought of Wei Dongfang with each other''s questions. It makes sense to say that Wei Dongfang only calculated for the sake of being famous. It really doesn''t have to be for this necklace. Moreover, Chen Hao found that ordinary people can''t find the particularity of ancient Chinese digital wooden cards. Su Qingge once mentioned that although Wei Dongfang practices martial arts, his strength is only at the level of metaphysics. According to this level of strength, it should be impossible to explore the special space in the wooden card. Seeing Chen Hao''s hesitation, Su Qingge said, "Wei Dongfang once told me that if I want to leave the Wei family, I can do it at any time, but I have to leave Xiao Qi there. Originally, I thought he was just threatening me with his daughter, but if you say that there is any immortal inheritance in Xiao Qi''s necklace..." "In that case... It''s really possible." Chen Hao thinks about it and finds that Su Qingge''s conjecture may not be unreasonable. If this conjecture is realistic, it makes sense that Wei Dongfang can ignore the face of Jiangcheng Ancient Medical Association and Tu Tiancheng. This person will at least have a background of fearless of these forces. In this way, things become interesting. When Chen Hao thought of this, he suddenly found that there were tears in Su Qingge''s eyes, and he was immediately shocked. As a result, Su Qingge gave a wry smile and tears fell down: "I knew that he had harbored evil intentions from the beginning. It was all my fault that I didn''t know people and harmed my grandfather. Unexpectedly, this beast was still calculating Xiao Qi. I was really a disaster, which affected my family, not to mention my children." "Don''t mention it, sister su. Don''t cry. We... We won''t be so sad for that scum man!" As soon as Chen Hao saw Su Qingge crying, he immediately rushed to persuade her. But Su Qingge listened to his words, even cry more sad. Xiaoqi immediately ran to her mother, reached out and timidly grasped the corner of her mother''s clothes. Unexpectedly, she was also taken with a sad look on her face. "No! Sister Su, don''t cry! I promise Xiao Qi and you will never have an accident here... " Chen Hao suddenly felt a fit of dry mouth. No experience! He is a girl who really won''t comfort and cry! As a result, Su Qingge weeps and hugs Xiao Qi. Her sobbing voice appears and disappears. It seems that she really touches the heart. Chen Hao saw his mother and daughter crying pitifully. He immediately used both hands and feet, and made a strong gesture in front of Su Qingge: "sister Su, please stop crying. Chen Hao swears that no matter what ghosts and ghosts come to trouble your mother and daughter, I will beat them, even their mother doesn''t know them. And you really don''t cry, if others hear, they think I''ve done something to you. I mean it! You are crying and I am crying with you Puff Chen Hao didn''t know that his words made Su Qingge laugh. He saw his young mother raise a pretty face which is suitable for both anger and laughter. She couldn''t help but stare at him. "You are such a fool, I can''t help but cry. What else can others misunderstand you?" What make complaints about Chen Qing''s song is not crying, but what else does he care about the other side? He said quickly: "what you said is all right, so long as you don''t cry, you want me to do anything." Su Qingge''s eyes turned red. Hearing the words, she pressed her head gently and said with a bitter smile, "Chen Hao, you have done enough for our mother and daughter. On the contrary, this time I am willful. I didn''t think that I was crying in front of you. I''m really sorry." "No, no! Sister Su, I''m angry when you''re polite to me. In fact, I have great ability, really! Don''t talk about the verdict of heavenly medicine. Anyway, I''m not afraid of anything now! " Chen Hao found that his mind suddenly trembled. The matchless beauty in front of him was so beautiful that it seemed that even the spirits of human beings could be sucked in. So for a time, he really didn''t know what he said. Su Qingge looks at Chen Hao''s sudden stupefied appearance, and immediately finds out where the problem is. She immediately lowers her head to avoid Chen Hao''s sight, and a red cloud goes directly from her face to her neck. She had seen all kinds of eyes coveting her beauty for countless times, but when this kind of thing fell on Chen Hao, she only felt shy and funny. Just like Su Qingge called Chen Hao silly boy just now, her heart is also grateful for this young fool, but also saved her and her daughter in the middle of the fire and water of the young man, so I just feel that now I''ve just been seen a few more by this silly boy, and I really don''t have any disgust. Chen Hao looked at Su Qingge several times, but when he saw the other side ducking, he woke up immediately. He quickly got up and said to Su Qingge, "ah, sister Su, today''s meal is delicious. My family has something to do. I''ll go back to..." Chen Hao stumbled to say half of the words, but saw Su Qingge angry smile looked at him, the result behind the words automatically disappeared. Seeing this, Su Qingge straightened her body and said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, don''t go now. Today, please explain to me what''s wrong with Bai Xiaoqi''s spirit pulse. She hasn''t eaten your spirit pill." Chen Hao talked about the business, just moved out of the pace is also stopped. He thinks it''s better to tell Su Qingge''s mother and daughter about Lingmai. Now Xiaoqi is also involved in the wooden card of ancient numbers. Maybe he will borrow it for research in the future, so he goes back to the table and sits down, carefully speaking out the information he feels he can speak. Chapter 164 The communication between Chen Hao and Su Qingge''s mother and daughter is very smooth. Because Su Qingge and Xiao Qi wake up to Linggen, Chen Hao simply summons Xiaoman, which makes them believe that this is a world with gods and monsters, and completely pulls them into their own circle. Chen Hao has been choked these two days. Good end get a dragon inheritance, he became so powerful, but no one to share. This makes a 20-year-old young man feel that the sky is a little gray. Fortunately, he now figured out that Su Qingge''s mother and daughter were gifts from heaven. After awakening Linggen, the two beauties, one big and one small, could relate to his incredible experience and talk to each other. So after dinner, they sat at the table and talked for a long time. It is mainly Chen Hao and Su Qingge''s understanding of cultivation and medical ethics. Finally, it naturally talks about the Wei family represented by Wei Dongfang. On this point, they have the same goal. They will certainly protect Xiao Qi, and they will use the heavenly medicine ruling to rectify the name of the Su family on the 15th of next month. "Thank you very much." Su Qingge talks to the end, silently looks at her daughter who is happily playing with Xiaoman, and immediately says to Chen Hao seriously. Through the dialogue, he has a more vivid understanding of the young people in front of him, that is, a young man of the masses, who can rush to work hard for anything. And she is the beneficiary of this young man''s warm-blooded and good character. You know, Chen Hao can completely ignore her and Xiao Qi, and avoid some secular troubles from the beginning, but Chen Hao is helping, and he is still helping in this matter to the end, and even has taken the Su family''s affairs as his own. For Su Qingge, this is timely help. "Sister Su, you are too polite. I have said the reason why I helped you for a long time. I despised those guys who bullied orphans and widows. When my mother was single and took me, she was often talked about. I really wanted to slap them in the face. And to tell you the truth, I''m not short of money now, so you can live here safely. After the store is opened, you can do whatever you want. Think of it as for Xiao Qi Chen Hao also saw the side of the happy surprise seven and small vine. Maybe Xiao Qi has few friends of the same age. Now he meets a little man who has just turned into a human. To a large extent, their personalities are like white paper. They are really happy when they play together. So what Chen Hao said to Su Qingge was also sincere. Such a six-year-old angel should be held in the palm of his hand, rather than calculated by the unscrupulous Wei Dongfang. Dululu. The old-fashioned ring of Chen Hao''s mobile phone suddenly rings, temporarily interrupting the conversation between Chen Hao and Su Qingge. Unexpectedly, the call was from maodaban. "Chen Hao, no, my father has been kidnapped!" Chen Hao was stunned after answering the phone. Mao''s big cake has always impressed him as a fool. He has a simple and thick face. In fact, there are many things he should understand in his heart. It should be rare to be in such a panic. What''s more, the content of the words is extremely surprising. Mao gengtian was captured by someone. This is a rich man with a bodyguard. What''s wrong with him is that he will be captured. What''s more, who''s doing it? These curiosity immediately surfaced in Chen Hao''s mind. But without asking him, Mao said anxiously on the phone, "Chen Hao, my father actually has a bracelet at home, saying that he wants to take it back and send it to you with me, After a while, my family called and told me that someone rushed into my villa and kidnapped my father, I went home and saw that the bracelet that my father said was not in the safe! " what? And a bracelet! Chen Hao stood up like a spring under his buttocks and asked over the phone, "you said uncle Mao went to get the bracelet and was kidnapped. Do you know who it is? The key is whether there are any ancient numbers on the bracelet." "There are numbers! My dad told me as like as two peas of 137 wooden cards, exactly the same as you took. As for the people who arrested my dad, one of them was recognized by a beaten bodyguard in the family, I went back to ask. It''s said that a tour guide who took my father to ghost night market in loucheng at that time was the one who brought people to arrest my father. " The tone of the big cake is urgent, but it''s still clear what should be said. "Loucheng, tour guide, ghost night market, hand string, two 137 wooden cards..." Chen Hao immediately put the key to the problem in his mind and immediately thought of the information Dai Jiao gave him. He remembers that Dai Jiao mentioned that the president of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance contacted people and said that he had collected hundreds of special bracelets. Originally, he thought it was a bit exaggerated. But now when he heard that maogengtian had another 137 Bracelet in his hand, he was immediately excited There must be something big happening in loucheng, and it will be around the hand string of the 137 wooden card. Chen Hao pondered for a while, and immediately said to the maodabie on the other side of the phone: "brother Dabie, you come to my house now, I''ll call you, and I''ll accompany you to loucheng tonight to find uncle Mao!" "Thank you!" Maodabie immediately hung up the phone after thanking him. It seems that he has come here. "What''s the matter?" Su Qingge inquires on one side, while Xiaoman and Xiaoqi, who are eating lollipops happily on the other side, turn their heads together. They all find that Chen haogang''s tone is serious, which can''t be ignored. Chen Hao immediately dialed Dai Jiao''s phone, and then took advantage of the call connection to explain to Su Qingge: "sister Su, I have a new thread of 137 strings. Moreover, because of this, uncle Mao of big cake brother''s family was kidnapped. I decided to straighten out this matter and see if I could get more useful information." "Well, Xiaoqi will be OK." At this moment, Su Qingge is still hard to get rid of her mother''s identity of caring for her daughter, and she cares about Xiao Qi''s safety for the first time. Chen Hao immediately comforted him. "You can rest assured, sister su. The kidnapping of big pancake brother''s family should only be related to the one three seven bracelets. It should not be related to Xiao Qi''s necklace. As we have just said, only you Su''s family, me and maybe some people of Wei''s family know about it, so I think we can separate the two things. Besides, I may go out for a while. I don''t know how long I will be back... " As soon as Chen haogang said this, the phone got through, and Dai Jiao over there immediately took the initiative to say hello. Chen Hao was not polite to Dai Jiao, who had just given away two lingcao pills, and said directly: "Captain Dai, a friend of mine has been kidnapped. It''s maogengtian you saw today. He still has a chain of 137 wooden cards in his hand. His son says that''s why he was kidnapped. Now I need you to help me figure out a few questions. First of all, whether the kidnapping of Mao gengtian was done by loucheng Wudao alliance. If not, I probably need you to accompany me to loucheng and take my brother to the ghost night market in loucheng to find his father. " Chapter 165 Dai Jiao received Chen Hao''s call and soon got a response. There are only two points in the reply. It seems that the Wudao Alliance on the other side of loucheng is cooperating with a certain force to make a big stir, and this matter really seems to have something to do with what the Wudao Alliance on the other side called "No. 137 hand string". However, maogengtian''s kidnapping has nothing to do with the alliance of martial arts in loucheng. According to internal information, the alliance of martial arts in loucheng has called all the martial arts with positions above xuanjing to return to the army three days ago, and all of them have not left loucheng these days. There is also a point. Recently, many people in loucheng have asked about the news of the ancient Chinese digital wooden pendant, which shows that in addition to the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in loucheng, there are other forces involved. "I think it''s necessary for me to go to loucheng." Chen Hao made his decision without much thought. It''s naturally the most important thing to help save people. You can also take a look on the way to find out what''s wrong with the one three seven string. Why there are so many more strings in the market? They are even concerned by the loucheng Wudao alliance and many forces. There must be something special in this. Chen Hao silently looked at his hand string, and found that there was a little golden power on the black hand string beads, which was his natural reaction to the operation of the dragon ball. The two were like a natural pair, and there was no rejection. No matter how much spiritual power he infuses, the space nodes in the wooden card will only spread a force of "attraction" and can''t open the door at all. "What secret did you hide when you fell down? I think I''ll find it when I go to loucheng!" Chen Hao quietly put away two strings, and then said hello to Dai Jiao on the phone. The other party said that he would come right away. In less than 20 minutes, Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie appeared at the door of Chen Hao''s apartment. Before leaving, Chen Hao whispered to Su Qingge: "sister Su, you and Xiao Qi will stay at home. If you have something to do, you can call Xiao man out. If you don''t have someone who is similar to me, she can absolutely protect your safety." Su Qingge nods silently. She has seen little man Zhanlu''s ability to control vegetation at night, and she believes that the other person can protect herself. "Be careful all the way. Xiao Qi and I are waiting for you at home." Su Qingge takes the initiative to send Chen Hao out, subconsciously helps Chen Hao adjust the collar of his half sleeve shirt, and then just leaves a word and goes back to the house. Chen Hao felt a sweet smell passing through his nose. He was stunned for a moment, but soon he scratched his head and thought with a silly smile, "how can this be the same as life and death? But if I have a beautiful daughter-in-law like sister Su and a lovely daughter like Xiao Qi in my future home, I really don''t want to go anywhere, It''s better to have salted fish at home all your life. " Well. Just thinking of these, Chen Hao found that Su Qingge and Xiao qixiaoman stood on the balcony looking at him after returning to the house. Chen Haoli carved his old face red and greeted the Dai Jiao and Mao Da pancakes waiting for him at the gate of the community. He was ready to find a way to save Mao ploughing first. In the car, Dai Jiao''s phone calls kept on. The Jiangcheng military patrol team leader used his power and personal relationship to mobilize a more effective network than Chen Hao expected. First of all, the road traffic management bureau sent several video messages. In the shortest time, it successfully found a van that kidnapped Mao gengtian. Now the van is driving on the highway to loucheng. The follow-up information is still coming. It can almost guarantee that the three of Chen Hao can find the target as long as they get to loucheng. However, all this should also be based on the premise that the other side will not tear up the vote for the field. So maodabie became silent all the way, holding his fists tightly and controlling his emotions. Dai Jiao saw that Chen Hao had a different view of Mao''s pie, and took the initiative to contact the Wudao alliance in loucheng. The friends over there said that they would send someone out to track and protect the kidnapping car as soon as it arrived in loucheng. With this insurance, the atmosphere of the car is relaxed. No words, just on the way. Loucheng is about two hours'' drive away from Jiangcheng. Dai Jiao almost stepped on the accelerator to the bottom of the car, and then it was five minutes'' drive away from the kidnapping car. Dai jiaojiangcheng''s friends also called and confirmed that maogengtian was safe for the time being. Moreover, it seems that the kidnappers did not particularly embarrass maogengtian. Instead, there were many quarrels along the way, and no one started. "We''re almost there!" Dai Jiao contacted his friend on the phone. As a result, there was a sudden noise on the phone. "Damn it! Go to the underground of the west gate of the second pedestrian street. There is an entrance to the ghost night market. The kidnapper took people to the underground. After our people went down, there was no mobile phone signal. We couldn''t get in touch for the time being! " When Dai Jiao hears the speech, he immediately starts the car on the road. According to the instructions on the phone, he directly stops the car in the illegal parking area on the side of the road. Without saying a word, he takes people out of the car. "Master Chen, the road is here. My friend''s last correspondence is here. People have entered the underground ghost night market." Dai Jiao explained the situation as he walked. Chen Hao also didn''t expect that the original plan had gone wrong, but he couldn''t complain about the tracker of loucheng Wudao alliance, because he didn''t expect that there was an entrance to the underground ghost night market on the pedestrian street that they had never found. Moreover, in order to protect Mao''s arable land, the pursuers have already taken charge of it. At this moment, maodaban suddenly quickened a few steps, frowned and asked Dai Jiao, "is the underground entrance of the ghost night market on the sixth floor of the mall?" Dai Jiao took the phone to ask, immediately some unexpected nodded. Maodabie immediately said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, this is the road my father took me to the ghost night market last time. I just looked at the pictures carefully. The person who kidnapped my father looked familiar. It seemed that he was the stall owner we went shopping last time. So let''s not go to the elevator on the third floor. There will be some troublesome inquiries and investigations on new people who have never been there. I know a path. It''s the place where the owner of the chain store sent my father and me out last time! " Without hesitation, Chen Hao said directly, "good! You lead the way quickly. With Captain Dai and me, as long as we find uncle Mao, we can save him. " Maodabie immediately walked in front without saying a word, and Chen Hao and Dai Jiao quickly followed. As a result, the three quickly walked into the entrance of an underground passage and found a small single room similar to the storage of cleaners'' cleaning tools in the passage below. The door is locked, but it won''t embarrass the three. Chen Hao came forward to cover up with his body, shook open the lock cylinder and took off the lock. Maodabie immediately anxiously stretched out his hand to pull the door. However, Chen Hao suddenly frowned, because he heard a sudden rush of footsteps in the small door. The noise was absolutely more than one person. So he immediately pulled the big cake back, and prompted the two people around. "Someone''s coming out!" Chapter 166 Without waiting for Chen Hao''s voice to fall, the door of the clean room was kicked open from inside, and then a figure rushed out from inside. The figure didn''t seem to think that there would be someone outside, and was obviously stunned. As a result, Chen Haoyuan was more surprised than the first one who rushed out. "Li Hong!" "Little landlord!" Chen Hao''s heart really yelled a fog grass, can you believe it, this time he came to help maodabie find his father, by the way, to investigate the secret of No. 137 string. As a result, he suddenly met the female killer Li Hong, who had not seen for a long time and didn''t know how to find her. This is one of his most unforgettable tenants! It''s just that. How can the female killer run out of the secret road of a ghost night market in loucheng? Chen Hao never thought of this unexpected encounter. "What''s your situation now?" "How did you come to loucheng?" A man and a woman who met each other were quick to respond and asked each other one after another. Then, Chen Hao accidentally found a slight aura fluctuation on Li Hong''s body, and immediately looked at each other''s hands. A black string! A small wooden card shaking! And those three familiar ancient numbers, 137! "How can you have this bracelet? What kind of trouble are you in?" Chen Hao saw a huge secret door in the small room where he put cleaning things. There were several fierce men and women in it. He immediately pulled Li Hong subconsciously behind him and asked in a low voice. Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie immediately saw that Chen Hao and Li Hong knew each other and immediately stood on both sides. Li Hong was a little anxious, but when she met Chen Hao and was pulled behind him uncontrollably, she suddenly laughed. "Ha ha, little landlord, you''re just in time. I bought a bracelet in the night market, but someone came after me. You should help me." Chen Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth. Witch, witch. At present, he Wen and Su Qingge, who live in the apartment, are simple minded women who feel embarrassed when they ask for help. But Li Hong is not like this. First of all, she is a spiny rose like a female killer. Her face is even more familiar with him after he was rescued that night. Now he is totally regarded as a thug "Hey, you''re in trouble. Why do you want me to help you?" Chen Hao looks back at Li Hong discontentedly. As a result, Li Hong smiles cunningly and pours on Chen Hao''s back. She says in a coquettish voice: "Oh, you are so heartless. You did so much to others that night. Now you want to ignore me, Wuwuwuwu..." Chen Hao immediately burst out two green tendons on his forehead. After feeling the suspicious eyes of Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie, he said to Li Hong: "elder sister, don''t pit me. I''m not with you... Do you think I don''t care about you now?" "Ha ha, just help. Then I''ll tell you a secret. You will be interested in it." Li Hong is in a good mood to take back the voice of pretending to cry, patting Chen Hao''s shoulder gently, teasing, and subconsciously raising her hand string. Chen Hao''s eyes moved gently. Does Li Hong know anything about this one three seven string? It really has to be in charge of this matter. "Hey! Bitch, give me your hands "Oh, do you have an accomplice?" After a few short conversations between Chen Hao and Li Hong, six or seven people rushed out of the tool room. The person in front of him looked at Chen Hao, and they were less than four or five steps away from the door. He just came up and started to move. As soon as Chen Hao saw that these people were rude, he sneered. He glanced at these people very quickly. He saw that there was only one xuanjing warrior among them, and the others were just ordinary martial arts practitioners. He immediately thought that Li Hong didn''t want to fight these people at all, probably because there was something in them that she was afraid of. But now I met him, Li Hong immediately had the courage. However, Chen Hao naturally does not reject this kind of use, because just for Li Hong, she may really know something useful, which is exactly what he needs. Mutual benefit, that''s it! So without saying a word, Chen Hao flashed forward. When the first one of the pursuers rushed out, he made a movement, slapped him on the chest, and then pushed his life into the small door of the tool room with the force of his body. Bang! Xuanjing warrior was restrained by Chen Hao, and his rigid body suddenly hit the second warrior behind him. Then Chen Hao continued to exert his strength, and the second warrior hit the third, the fourth... The last six warriors were absorbed by Chen Hao''s Xuanqing Taiji palm''s rigid and soft strength. Finally, under Chen Hao''s shock, they all flew back to the secret door behind him immediately. "You come in first, we''ll talk about something in it slowly!" The reason why Chen Hao started so fast is that there are few people walking along this underground passage. He solved the problem of chasing Li Hong''s idiots so fast that he was not seen by the pedestrians outside. Li Hong''s three men immediately understood. Li Hong picked up the broken lock on the ground and went ahead. Then Mao Dabie and Dai Jiaocai followed in and closed the door with their backhand. There were only a few pedestrians outside. The dull sound of opening the door attracted a few eyes. However, seeing someone walking in, they didn''t mind their own business any more. There is a deep passage in the secret door, but there are some dim and honest light bulbs inside, so the sight of people is not affected. Li Hong was the first to walk in. Seeing six guys on the ground who were stunned by Neijin at the same time, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said to Chen Hao, "little landlord, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your Kung Fu is getting better again." Chen Hao carefully scans and listens. There is no other movement in the secret passage. Then he turns to Li Hong and signals Dai Jiao, who is walking at the end, to try to close the secret door. Li Hong holds Chen Hao''s eyes and immediately finds that the other party is looking at her hand. The killer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she raised her hand curiously and pleasantly: "little landlord, have you heard about the underground rumors in loucheng these days? Do you know that there is a secret underground cave, or do you know it''s true or false?" When Chen Hao heard the four words "underground cave", his heart was moved. "How do you know that, and where did you get this bracelet?" Chen Hao did not answer Li Hong, but first asked the other side. Indistinctly, he felt that the matter of one three seven hand connection was more and more complicated Chapter 167 Li Hong in Chen Hao''s inquiry, quickly told her these days of experience. In China, she also has some secret informers, so she left Chen Hao''s side without saying goodbye after she got a legend of some legendary Wudao immortal a few days ago, considering that she needed to strengthen her strength to deal with Tianmen. After Li Hong contacted the informant and got the information that the ghost night market in loucheng had the key to the cave of wudaoxian. Without saying a word, she came here. After several days of searching, she finally found the seller with the key and bought one for a sum of money. But suddenly, someone quickly blocked the ghost night market under loucheng and forced Li Hong to buy the key to Dongtian, forcing the owner to sell it to them. Naturally, Li Hong, who had just bought the key, was involved. At that time, Li Hong was in a high position on the second floor, and found that these people were very organized. At that time, the street outside her shop was secretly blocked by more than a dozen people, and the street in the distance seemed to have a similar situation Seeing this, she ran away without saying a word. Just didn''t expect to run into Chen Hao on the way to escape. "You said the key to the cave is a 137 wooden card bracelet?" Chen Hao took out his 137 bracelet and gave Li Hong a look. "You got the key, too! Sure enough, it''s true that I heard the rumors about those Wudao immortals. After all, you are so interested! " Li Hong''s brain circuit turns a little too far. After confirming that Chen Hao also has a bracelet with the same appearance as her, she immediately gets happy. It can be seen that she has great confidence in Chen Hao. Chen Hao pursed his lips and gently shook his head: "red sister, I''m not sure whether these bracelets are related to some martial arts immortal, but if he is some kind of key, it''s not wrong. I don''t know what will be inside." "The key? Inside? " Li Hong''s look is to turn out a glimmer of joy again, stick to Chen Hao''s body side at once, deliberately tease of say: "small landlord, do you know how to enter the secret hole of this bracelet relation?" Chen Hao shook his head again. He can tell that Li Hong''s understanding of the 137 wooden card bracelet is only superficial. He doesn''t know that it is a special magic weapon that can carry people. Instead, he takes it as a keepsake or a real key, and thinks it is connected with a hidden physical space. So he no longer has expectations for Li Hong''s next message. At this time, Chen Hao also saw the anxiety of maodabie, so he immediately called Li Hong: "red sister, my friend''s father has been kidnapped here. Now I want to go in and save people. We can talk about the rest as we go." Li Hong immediately nodded without hesitation. It''s the first time that she finds out that Chen Hao has a related warrior around him. For a moment, she can''t figure out the origin of Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie. However, when she hears that Chen Hao came to save someone for one of them, she naturally agrees. So the four, led by maodaban, immediately followed the secret road to the underground ghost night market. Along the way, Li Hong secretly looked at Chen Hao for several times, with a faint warmth on her face: "this smelly boy is really kind-hearted. No matter what people are doing, her brain must be broken." Not much, if any of the characters Chen Hao had never believed before, Li Hong had made such an appraisal of Chen Hao. She could never make complaints about others as tools that could be used before. The seeds of a little change had been hidden into her heart. The secret passage is more than 300 meters long. After going out, it was in a small town with dim lights... No, to be exact, it should be a small town built in a wide connected karst cave. However, everything seems to be a little bit of time, probably like the time of decades ago. Li Hong learned that Chen Hao came here for the first time and explained to him on the way: "this is a few ghost night markets expanded from the karst cave. In fact, they have been transformed into an underground town. It just looks a little shabby. The owners of every shop are very expensive, and many good things will be sold here. They are also famous in the underground world in China." Chen Hao immediately felt that he had learned something new, such as this underground town, but what he didn''t have in the Dragon inheritance was just understanding. So he listened more and more carefully. Until maodabie and a few people walked out from behind several houses that surrounded the entrance of the secret passage, directly revealing a stone street that was nearly more than white meters long. On the dimly lit street, there are several open shops whose names are similar to those of zhenbaoge and jubaozhai. It seems that they are all underground shops, but the situation on the street is obviously not right. Outside these shops, every few steps, one or two armed men with fierce faces and evil voices were standing, forcing the people in the shops on both sides of the street not to come out. In the distance, there is no big difference between the appearance of a shop and others, but there are more than ten people around the door, and it seems that someone is arguing loudly in the shop. Chen Hao looked through the crowd and saw a man helping on a chair in the room. Who else could it be. It''s just that the hairy pancake and the upstart dad look very safe, much better than a man lying on the ground with a bloody face beside him. He looks a little frightened and is talking to the people in the room. "I don''t know... Just one... The boss is a liar..." "He''s talking nonsense!" Chen Hao''s hearing is far beyond ordinary people''s. his keen choice captures Mao plowing and other sounds in the room. As a result, these two sentences are the clearest. But that''s enough, not even important. Chen Hao, no matter what they are saying or what they are threatening maogengtian, since he is here, he will definitely rescue maogengtian and find the information he wants from the people who are looking for 137 wooden card strings. Because this matter related to his mother left Qingyun, but also his heart is still hidden wounds and scales! Anyone who wants to stop him will regret it! "Chen Hao, it''s over there, surrounded by people in the room with the Yellow roof. I bought the bracelet with my father there!" When Mao Dabie walked out of the street, he recognized the place at once. As soon as Li Hong turned her head, she immediately said, "I bought it in that house too... Eh?" As soon as Li Hong finished speaking, she saw that Chen Hao had already stepped out of the room, and she had a vague power. She immediately closed her mouth and followed closely. When Mao Dabie and Dai Jiao saw each other, they went to the street without saying a word. Several people were immediately found by the soldiers stationed on the road, and someone came quickly. Chapter 168 "Who is it! This street is closed. Go back quickly Chen Hao several people just appeared the corner to have the sentry to walk over. Chen Hao noticed the worry of maodabie, and immediately put a slightly strange smile on his face. He said gently to several fierce people who came up: "please don''t get in the way. We need someone in an emergency." "Stop!" Some people listen to the tone of Chen Hao''s teasing, immediately put on a posture, and loudly warn. It can be seen that these warriors who suddenly occupied the small street were very cautious. Bang, bang, bang! No one can see how Chen Hao made his move. In a word, the three people who stopped them were very embarrassed and flew out. There was no sound on the stone road. All the people who saw the sudden situation here turned pale one after another. Only when Mao farm seemed to be old and far away, waiting for all the people there to look here, did he stretch his head to see what happened. "Don''t get in the way. I said I''m looking for someone." Chen Hao mumbled deliberately, but he was lucky in his voice. His voice spread to all parts of the block like a loudspeaker. Now the shops on both sides were immediately closed. Before that, there were still many people waiting to see, because Chen Hao''s group of warriors just blocked the street and targeted at a unlucky shop at the end of the street. All the strangers just restricted them from going out. But now Chen Hao came up and knocked over three warriors. It would be strange if he didn''t make a scene! As a result, at this time, someone in the surrounded shop looked at this side and immediately yelled. "The fat boy in the back! He bought the bracelet with his father! So if there is a hand string missing, it must be on the small body! Brother, don''t believe me. I only open this shop to make money, but I dare not offend such a big man as you With such a cry and cry, everyone saw a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle and black and swollen face. It is self-evident that this man is the owner of the shop. But this person regretted that the old farmer''s maonongtian also glared and yelled. "Your boss is Farting! I bought a bracelet from you. How can you rely on me for the bracelet? This is the only one. This is really the only one When he called here, Mao Nongtian seemed to see that it was Chen Hao who hit people, followed by his son. His face flashed with surprise. "Big cake, why are you here? Don''t get me wrong. Here are some big brothers on loucheng road. They just came to ask us about buying handstring. Just tell them. They just want handstring. They don''t want to do anything else!" "Dad, don''t be afraid. Let''s just tell the truth if we have anything to say. If we buy it or not, we can make a broken shop pit." The big cake of hair pulled a voice to return a sentence. As a result, as soon as the two of you yelled, a thin man in the shop stood up, just like a hemp stick, but with a strong momentum. He also drank in a deep voice: "stop first, bring people here to talk, and make things clear first. Jiuye is waiting for our news outside. No one can account for the mess!" As soon as the man made a sound, more than a dozen soldiers gathered around him in an instant all stopped walking. They were hostile to Chen Hao, but they obediently separated and walked to both sides of the road. Several people took advantage of the opportunity to check several of those who were knocked down by Chen Hao. As a result, they found that the acupoints were sealed, and immediately sent back a sentence. This time, the warrior immediately gave way to make the road smoother. Chen Hao gently raised his mouth. Uncle Mao is the same as the old farmer, but his brain is very cunning. He directly explains the identity of these people. However, it''s amazing to be able to give birth to a son who looks simple and honest, but is actually smart and straightforward. His brain turns so fast. I don''t see him speak in such dialects as Dad and wha, but now he can turn his brain so fast. It sounds like he''s honest and honest, and his cry may be true. Anyway, they cooperate very well. No wonder they can make a fortune, and the father and son of this family will certainly develop smoothly. Anyway? In this way, Chen Hao and his party walked through the stone road of more than 100 meters and came to the shop where maonongtian was. The tall man went to the door, looked at Chen Hao under the gaze of his subordinates on both sides, arched his hand and asked: "I''m here..." "Get out of the way!" Chen Hao smiles faintly, but he is not polite at all. And in the moment when the tall man was stunned, Chen Hao''s palm pressed the other side''s shoulder without warning, and pressed it down gently. An irresistible force immediately broke the tall man who was tense for the moment and pushed him back to the armchair behind him. "You "Shut up first." Chen Hao takes advantage of the situation to block the tall man who has reacted. Without saying a word, he hides his own spiritual power and blocks each other''s acupoints with the latest Zhenyuan power. It was only at this time that the younger martial brothers in the street and in front of the shop reacted and found that Chen Haogen didn''t mean to communicate with them, and even controlled their boss at once. A group of people immediately came around. "They''re all a group of bad warriors. Captain Dai, they''ll be handed over to you." The reason why Chen Hao doesn''t care about these warriors is that there isn''t even a powerful warrior in them. It''s just that he recently met the weakest of all the warriors. In addition to the one who went after Li Hong just now, there was a xuanjing warrior. The tall man was also of this level. He was not even stronger than Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie, so it was strange that he didn''t take a pinch directly. "Yes, master Chen." Dai Jiao also saw the current situation clearly, but it was just a group of thugs led by xuanjing Wuzhi. Moreover, the leader of xuanjing was directly controlled by Chen Hao, so no matter how many Wuzhi who were not in the class were not enough for him to see. So as soon as he turned around, he let himself stand firmly in the door of the shop which opened four or five meters away, and looked at a group of thugs rushing up with a sneer. Screams soon sounded, and people began to fall on the ground. "Uncle Mao, we''re here. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Chen Hao still maintains a certain sense, and directly asks Mao Dabie to untie his father. However, he goes to the boss who has been scared silly, reaches out his hand, takes out his 137 wooden card bracelet, and opens his mouth with a smile. "Boss, now I want to know where your bracelets come from. Be honest with me, or I will make you worse than now." The boss looked up weakly. As a result, he was facing Chen Hao''s eyes with inexplicable light. He was immediately scared to bow his head. "I said, I said... These bracelets were fished out of the river by someone in recent months. I saw they were old things. I collected some of them a few days ago. But later I didn''t know how to spread it, and there were many other places. Moreover, just these days, it is said that this bracelet is favored by some big people, and one of them is about to be sold at a sky high price. I''m just thinking about what this is. I didn''t think that today I would be blocked. I said that a big man from the harbor city came to Jiuye. If I had to have this kind of bracelet, I would come here. " Chen Hao listened to the Mediterranean boss''s words, but he could vaguely recognize what was hidden in his words. Chapter 169 "Are you sure there''s nothing left to say? If I ask this guy what you didn''t say later, I''ll make your life worse than death. " In order to find any information about his mother, Chen Hao pretended to be particularly fierce. The boss was shocked. If he is in a stable state of mind, he may see Chen Hao''s immature disguise, but just now he has been scared out of courage by the previous wave of people. Chen Hao even subdued the tall warrior who beat him, so he really does not dare to guess Chen Hao''s personality. "I... think about it! Like... Ah! I thought about it. At that time, I heard some people who bought handkerchiefs say that these handkerchiefs seem to be relics from the bottom of the river, which are related to martial arts secrets. and! Just now I came to find these guys and let slip my tongue. When it comes to the other side of Hong Kong City, there are also people coming. It seems that they belong to the Pang family. They say that they are for the sake of the immortal elixir of the cave! " Dongtian! Elixir! Chen Hao finally found the interesting information in this sentence. "Good." Chen Hao let go of the boss who was about to pee. He put his hand on the man''s shoulder and patted him. Feng Lingshu quickly penetrated into the boss''s memory through his spiritual power. Then he found the corresponding memory of what he said. Then he narrowed his eyes and took back his hand. Then, regardless of the boss who was a little stiff, he turned to look at Dai Jiao, who had put down more than ten ordinary warriors like a door god, and nodded. Then, looking at the tall warrior, Chen Hao stretched out his hand and untied his acupoint. "Who are you! Do you know who our boss is? " TA! Chen Hao listened to the tall warrior shouting, not in the mood to waste time, disgusted to point his finger on the other side''s eyebrow, directly used the spirit sealing technique, forced to search this person''s recent memory. The tall warrior''s eyes turned white and he felt the switch. This time, the shop owner was scared to retreat a few steps. As a result, he was bored to push away the big pancake that untied the rope on Mao''s farm and helped his father to come over. Although the father and son were a little nervous at the look of the tall and unlucky ghost, after all, they felt that they were Chen Hao''s own people. They made a calm appearance and went to Chen Hao''s side. Mao gengtian also flattered Li Hong with a smile. This is also Mao''s habit of farming. No matter who he wants to get on well with, he will get on well with this man''s woman for the first time. Because as the saying goes, no matter how hard a man is, the pillow will blow down. Although maogengtian is not sure whether she saw Su Qingge earlier or whether this woman has a better relationship with Chen Hao, both of them have their own characteristics. At first glance, they are definitely not vulgar. Anyway, they can''t offend each other. Poop! Chen Hao has extracted the useful memory, directly takes back the spell, and lets the tall warrior fall to the ground. This is the sequel of fenglingshu''s memory retrieval. Originally, Chen Hao could reduce the influence of this kind of magic, but not to mention the problem of the tall warrior''s delaying his time, he flashed a lot of disgusting bad things that this man had done when he retrieved his memory. Chen Hao simply did not protect this person''s brain, so that this person does not want to live too long in the future. "Let''s go and find a guy named Lao Jiu. I already know where he is." Chen Haoyan gave a brief and comprehensive greeting, then turned around and left. Dai Jiao and maogengtian immediately followed, but Li Hong was surprised to catch up. Then she asked Chen Hao, "are you going to let them go?" "There''s no time to waste on them, and I want to find out the secret of this string quickly." Chen Hao continues to move forward, making a statement that he has no mind to manage. But in this kind of information about his mother, how could he be careless? When he left, he still used the spiritual power to transmit it through his feet. Relying on the fact that everyone could not see it, he secretly gave a seal to all the thugs on the ground. These people will soon forget what happened today, just like tall people and bosses. However, this is also Chen Haoshun''s move. He did not aim at the people around him who saw the scene. After all, he only wanted to find out the origin of the 137 wooden card string, and only those who stopped him would deliberately aim at it. ¡­¡­ Laojiu is a local snake in loucheng. It is said that his ancestors had the skill of fighting upside down. Some methods of identifying antiques have been handed down from his family. So this man is good at both black and white in loucheng. At least, many people are willing to believe in his level of antiquities identification, so they have made friends with many people from all walks of life and settled down in his present position. Chen Hao and Li Hong walked through several streets in the underground ghost night market. Relying on the memory of Fengling, they walked quite smoothly. Finally, they returned to the ground from a similar street. Not far from their exit is a villa. "This ghost night market is said to have a lot of antiques and strange goods in circulation, but most of them are handed over by several families first. Lao Jiu here is one of them. We have been purchasing such bracelets a while ago. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Hao has the memory of searching, and his curiosity about ghost night market has almost disappeared. Because ghost night market, as he said, is mysterious to outsiders, but the really rare good things are extremely rare. At most, some people with unclear origins will set up temporary stalls below to find some good things that have not been carved up by these families. "How do you know it''s here? I didn''t see them say it just now?" Li Hong asked Chen Hao behind a few other people did not dare to ask the words. "The secret." Chen Hao is not in the mood to amuse Li Hong. He recognizes the villa dozens of meters away. His eyes suddenly coagulate and he goes ahead. Because that''s the villa of the target Laojiu. Just now, there were a few not clear screams in it, which were clearly captured by him. There was a fight. Chen Hao quickened his pace and soon arrived at the door of the villa. As a result, at this time, someone just opened the main door of the villa in the small courtyard, and six or seven people came out. Walking in the front is a short hair woman in her twenties. She is wearing a half sleeve T-shirt and light color Capris, with a pair of white socks and small shoes. It seems that the whole person has a clear and elegant temperament. But behind her, a man in his forties, still wearing a stiff black suit on a hot day, was handing a black bracelet to the woman. The short hairpin as like as two peas in the hand, and the other two strings look exactly the same. "One three seven again!" As soon as Chen Hao sweeps those bracelets, he immediately stops at the entrance of the villa courtyard and releases his true yuan momentum. Anyway, he''s not going to use his spiritual power to completely suppress each other. He just needs to make these people stop talking. Chapter 170 The young woman with short hair stopped immediately when she saw Chen Hao. He handed over his suit and the bodyguard took a step forward to protect the hostess. Others came to the bodyguard from the back door. Finally, there was only an old man who looked 70 or 80 years old, with white hair, wearing a casual summer suit and leaning on a crutch standing behind the woman. There was no so-called brilliance between the eyes, but the whole person made Chen Hao subconsciously take another look. The old man''s Qi and blood are very full, and not as weak and old as his appearance. Chen Hao can even sense the strength of his opponent''s Qi and blood, which is absolutely the best he has ever seen. It can be seen that these people are not simple. The most important thing is that these people are not Lao Jiu that Chen Hao is looking for, but they come out in such a state that they seem to have the same purpose as him. In this way, Chen Hao will not let it go. So he took the lead. "Hey, do you know what these bracelets are for? I was originally looking for a guy named Lao Jiu, but I suddenly feel that you seem to know?" Chen Hao took advantage of the situation and raised his two strings of hands, one by one and three by seven, to shake the people coming out of the villa. The woman with short hair suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "are you here to sell Rain God beads?" Rain God beads string? As soon as Chen Hao heard it, his eyes lit up. He photographed these people and knew nothing. "Cough." The old man behind the woman with short hair coughed softly. The young woman seemed to know that she was talkative and said something important, so she secretly spat out her tongue and immediately said nothing. The old man with white hair looked at Chen Hao and said with a smile: "the young man is young, but his strength is surprising. I don''t know which family''s children are so young that they have developed such a concise Hua Jin Zhen Yuan?" Chen Hao didn''t think that his body absorbed the simulated warrior Zhenyuan, which was seen through by the other side. He immediately looked at the other side in surprise. After all, although he now takes back his spiritual power and hides it in the dragon ball, and disguises himself as a great master of Huajin, he is so introverted that ordinary people can hardly see it. However, he naturally did not show this kind of accident, but took a serious look at the old man. "My family name is Chen. I''ve seen the old man before. I can''t compare my strength with the strength you''ve already developed. But I''m just about to become a great master of nerves." Chen Hao has seen women, the old man and the first male bodyguard in his 40s. Because both of them are masters of Huajin, and through his secret eyes, we can see that the old man''s Huajin Zhenyuan has almost penetrated the inherent meridians, and has been transformed into the Shenwu Zhenqi handed down by martial artists, that is, the more quality Zhenyuan that the great masters of Shenjing have. So he directly responded to the most powerful old man among these people, which was a response to each other''s eyes. "Oh... Young man, I''m not as good as my family. You young people should have more topics." The old man immediately digs off the subject and mentions the male bodyguard in his forties. "Grandfather Bashi, you say he is also the master of Huajin, but he looks about my age." When the short haired woman heard the conversation, she took a look at Chen Hao and asked in surprise. The old man, who was called Bashi, said with a smile: "Miss, I have long said that you should come out more and have a look around the rivers and mountains in our country. You can''t stay at home and don''t want to come out. This means that you will see a young Junyan who is about the same age as you and becomes a master of Huajin." On hearing this, the short haired woman immediately lowered her head and pursed her lips, then said to Chen Hao with a smile: "Hello, my name is Xie Mingjia. Nice to meet you." Chen Hao listened to the old man and the girl''s friendly talk, but also embarrassed to directly ask hand string things, subconsciously will make a response. As a result, Li Hong suddenly came up from behind him and said with a smile: "Oh, the little girl is really beautiful. My brother''s name is Chen Feiyang, Feiyang in high spirits. My name is Chen Feiyu, Feitian '' Chen Hao was suddenly robbed by Li Hong, but he immediately understood each other''s intention. He is still too easy to believe people, the opposite old man and the girl have said their names in the conversation, but who knows if they are true or false. He is really too young for such a thing. It''s a pity that Longzhu can only ensure that he remains calm in the battle. At ordinary times, he can only rely on his own habits. However, he immediately calmed down his expression and nodded to the girl who called himself Pang Mingjia and the old man in Bashi, saying that his "elder sister" was right. At the same time, Chen Hao also recalled the information he got at the ghost night market store at that time. At that time, he found some useful memories. The tall warrior had seen these people. He also told the shop owner that they were from Hong Kong City, what Pang family they belonged to, and what cave elixir they mentioned "Hey, how can these people lie so naturally? Half true and half false in a sentence is too cunning." Chen Hao could not help but silently make complaints about it. What else is Bashi grandfather? It''s in Jindu dialect, but it''s comfortable grandfather, I''m comfortable with your sister! "Sister Feiyu is fine." Xie Mingjia still smiles sweetly. First she says hello to Li Hong, and then she looks embarrassed. She turns her head and looks at the old man Bashi behind her. Bashi immediately patted the girl on the shoulder and said to Chen Hao, "young man, I have to tell you the truth. Lao Jiu is trading with us to be a ghost. We have pulled out his tongue and wasted his hands and feet. Maybe you can''t ask anything you want to ask." Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. By doing so, these people are obviously trying to hide some secrets. But the next sentence of Bashi surprised Chen Hao. See Ba Shi continue to say: "but since we meet is predestined relationship, I see you are interested in this hand string, probably also should know the extraordinary place of these hand strings, so we might as well speak frankly.". And I can tell you that our Xie family mastered the activation method of this special string before they came here, and we can successfully enter the legendary paradise. " "Master, what does that mean?" Li Hong asks before Chen Hao again. Bashi laughed: "I can give you the way to enter the cave, and my request is that you and I cooperate." Chen Hao looked at the old man with white hair unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other side would put forward the request of cooperation so frankly. Chapter 171 "I know how to enter the real ghost night market. Today is the deadline." Ba Shi, the old man, only said such a word to Chen Hao and Li Hong. As a result, both of them chose to cooperate. The reason is simple. The information they have is extremely unequal to each other. If they want to solve the secret of their hand, they have to cooperate with Bashi, an old man who obviously uses a pseudonym. So the people of both sides chose a new place and left the villa of the unfortunate old nine. Before Chen Hao left, he felt it with his senses. He didn''t seem to find any breath of life. On the contrary, the stars of good and evil were ready to move. It was obvious that the team led by the short haired woman who called herself Xie Mingjia was killed. About ten minutes later, Chen Hao and his party followed Xie Mingjia and his party to a private villa with unsatisfactory appearance and splendid interior decoration. Xie Mingjia said that this is their temporary residence. After entering the villa, there are many bodyguards inside and outside. The old man Ba Shi directly invited Chen Hao and Li Hong to talk to each other and brought them into a room. On the Xie family side, there were only three people, the old Bashi and the pretty girl Xie Mingjia, as well as Alai, who was in charge of guarding the inner door. So the four sat down around a sofa. As a result, as soon as he was seated, Ba Shi, the old man, laughed at Chen Hao and Li Hong, and said frankly, "you two, I''m really sorry before. My young lady and I both use pseudonyms, and the only one in the whole team is me and my young lady, and Alai." Chen Hao and Li Hong were both somewhat surprised. They had guessed about it before, but they didn''t expect the old man to come straight. Li Hong reacted faster than Chen Hao on this matter, and immediately replied with a smile: "master Ba, in fact, my brother and I also use pseudonyms, but I don''t think it affects our cooperation, right?" Ba Shi, the old man, immediately said with a smile: "cooperation is naturally to be frank. I really like the strength of the two. I hope that in exchange, if we tell you the way to enter the secret cave, you can do us a favor after entering." "Yes." In fact, Chen Hao discussed with Li Hong on the way to directly control these people and extract their memories. As a result, now the other party sincerely asks for cooperation, and he also feels that he has saved a trouble. Moreover, for the so-called Dongtian, that is, the exploration of different degrees of space, although Chen Hao has the Dragon inheritance guarantee, he still thinks that cooperation will definitely be safer. "Well, since my brother has agreed, I don''t have a second opinion." Li Hong gently shrugged her shoulders to show her support for Chen Hao. "That''s good." Bashi, the old man, smiles with satisfaction. He also likes the result of this conversation. Under his guidance, Xie Mingjia went to one side, took a small box from Alai''s hand and put it on the table. After opening it, there were more than ten strings of black hand strings with 137 wooden cards. "Next, I''ll tell you the information of this secret place, Dongtian..." The old man''s calm voice immediately aroused Chen Hao and Li Hong''s serious listening. After a while, Chen Hao really understood that even if he got the Dragon inheritance, there are still too many things in the world that he did not know. The reason is that the Dragon memory exists, which is more than a thousand years away from today. During this period, only some inherited families spread some special news. According to Bashi, the old man, the inheritance of martial arts nowadays has almost gone through the ages. Compared with the ancient martial arts, too much inheritance of martial arts has been lost. However, there is no lack of some special inheritance in this world, because even the first martial arts are actually derived from some legendary immortal teachings. And now imagine, where are all those immortals and monsters? People speculate that some of them may still exist in the world, so the martial arts group has been constantly searching for them since ancient times. Finally, someone found some secret space. These spaces are connected with the earth, and the world inside is big and small, forming a boundary of their own. They finally found some special cultivation methods in some caves, and became their own martial arts. This is the source of the true inheritance of martial arts. People soon found that these spaces need a unique key to open the door, that is, some magical jewelry and accessories with ancient Chinese digital wooden cards, such as the 137 wooden card Bracelet they are talking about. And the sources of these keys are all from some alien people who come out of the secret world. you ''re right! Chen Hao was a little confused when he heard this, but he soon found out that the meaning of this sentence is literal. All the "cave keys" scattered in the world come from the alien people who first came to the world from the cave, and then with their death or loss, these special keys are lost in the world. And after that, those who have these keys will have a chance to enter the secret cave! "Of course, this secret message is only known by some truly powerful martial arts forces, just as truth and power are only in the hands of a small group of people in the world, not everyone should know." Ba Shi, the old man, looked at Chen Hao and said kindly, "if it wasn''t for seeing that you have the strength of huajinwu, and you are still so young, I would not have told Chen Hao this kind of news, because those people are not qualified to know! This is the secret message of the top martial arts forces. Only the most powerful can master stronger forces! " Bashi''s words are full of pride, a pride of being the most powerful group. Chen Hao nodded his thanks, but he was thinking of another thing in his heart. "In this way, the Dragon God Island is the same as the cave in the secret information of the martial arts. It should be the same type of secret cave. But why did people find out the cultivation methods before were all martial arts? Didn''t anyone find out the cultivation methods? no Someone should have found it! " Chen Hao''s brain just came up with a myth, which was instantly solved by himself. There is no cultivation method in the world. It''s like witchcraft. He saw it in a vampire the other day. Not only that, but also Jiang Qian''s own curse, which clearly shows that martial arts and magic should be spread in the world together through the secret place Dongtian found by martial artists However, this is not Chen Hao''s main concern. "By the way, I heard clearly just now. The old man said that all the keys to the secret place were brought out by people from the secret place, which makes perfect sense. So Mom, she once brought 107 bracelets, so her identity is actually a descendant of a martial arts family. Or! She''s just a visitor to the secret world When Chen Hao thought of this, he suddenly felt a chill on his body. He thought that maybe things really could be like this! Chapter 172 "This is a secret place where there is an alien. The purpose of our going in is to exchange elixir with him." After Chen Hao and Li Hong agreed to cooperate, the old man Ba Shi finally gave some information, and then took the initiative to take people out to prepare for the meeting in the evening. Chen Hao talks with the other party here, no longer care about the other party''s move to hide his true identity, chose to continue cooperation. So after communicating with Li Hong, he agreed to wait in the villa at the invitation of Xie Mingjia and act together in the evening. The party got together again. Li Hong immediately asks Chen Hao to go to one side and communicates a few words in a low voice. "If you decide to cooperate with them in this way, we will arrange the three bracelets in our hands. Just now they said that each bracelet can only carry one person." Chen Hao is still thinking about the existence of other people in the secret space. Hearing this, he can''t help but look at the Maos'' father and son and Dai Jiao. "Dai Jiao or Mao Da Bing is OK." Li Hong laughs, takes out a few hand black strings from her body, and says to Chen Hao with a smile: "in fact, if the landlord wants to take them all, I still have several hand strings like this." Chen Haoli accidentally looks at Li Hong. Maybe he believes the other party too much and doesn''t want to check with lingyanshu. He always thinks that the other party has only one hand. "Well, if we can, we''ll take them all with us." Chen Hao thinks about it. Although he doesn''t know what''s dangerous in the cave, Dai Jiao and Mao Da Bing are both fighting forces. As for Mao''s farm, he doesn''t worry that he''s left alone. These people are treated as their own by Ji. I feel that I still need to care about them. After a simple communication, Dai Jiao and his three friends all agreed to follow him into the secret place, and they all looked very excited. In order to prepare, Chen Hao took out a bottle of lingcao pill from his body. There is a day time, he can give his team in time to improve the strength. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when the setting sun all sets, the whole building city will merge into the night. The Xie family of Hong Kong City sent a Lai to greet Chen Hao. They took a bus with Xie Mingjie and drove out of the city. Soon they came to the shade of a big river outside loucheng. Stop the car and turn off the lights. Bashi directed a group of people to move a lot of materials from the following cars, while Xie Mingjia on the other side specially asked people to catch 40 or 50 live cocks from the back of a big car. All of them were slaughtered by Bloodletting on the beach side of the river, and soon a dark blood image was set up. After that, Xie Mingjia came to Chen Hao. At night, she changed into a special combat suit and simplified weapon equipment. Her hair was rolled up and covered by a hat. She could see that at least one dagger and pistol was worn on her body. Her whole body was heroic and explosive, which was quite different from the innocent and pure appearance in the daytime. However, this is in line with Chen Hao and Li Hong''s imagination. How can anyone who can get involved in something similar to the secret cave be easy? Even if Bashi is a half step old housekeeper, the so-called Xie family in Hong Kong City will never send a simple girl to lead the team. After Xie Mingjia came, he began to smile at Chen Hao. "The entrance to the secret place is by the river. You can start to enter it when it''s dark. I''ve arranged the conditions for opening the door. Each person has a live chicken''s blood. As long as you put the wooden card player on your body and walk into the chicken''s blood circle, you can see the portal and enter the real ghost night market in loucheng." Chen Hao was a little surprised at once. If loucheng''s ghost night market is just a city with underground caves he saw before, it''s really disappointing. On the contrary, if it becomes such an occasion to connect the secret cave and trade with other people in the secret place, it can really match people''s expectations. What''s more, we know from Bashi that there are many kinds of goods traded by different people in this secret place, and the elixir that can cure and save people is just one of them. This also gives Chen Hao an extra expectation. Because now he can''t be sure what the origin of his mother Zuo Qingyun is. As a child, he has only heard that his mother has relatives, but he has never seen any of them. And now, the origin of his long lost father has never been clear "Chen Hao, shall we go now?" Li Hong sees Chen Hao slip out of his mind unexpectedly, so she gently pokes his arm. Chen Hao immediately responded and said with a smile, "let''s go with Miss Xie and master Ba later." Xie Mingjia nodded and turned to leave. Li Hong immediately came up to Chen Hao, pointed to nearly 20 fully armed Xie family members around him, and said, "they are quite well prepared. I just looked at them. There are a half step divine realm, a Huajin master, and Miss Xie has a total of four xuanjing warriors. Other people are not without the power of the first World War. At least each of them is equipped with two hot weapons, one long and one short, That''s not what ordinary people can do. " Chen Hao nodded. He also knows that in the world where the ancient warriors are the base of the world, the management of thermal weapons is actually more strict. Dai Jiao also said that if he wants to get these weapons in Hedong Province, it is more difficult than going to heaven, which shows the strength of the Xie family in disguise. However, he turned his head and took a look at Li Hongxin, who actually had nothing to say. He said in a low voice: "with Hongjie, the new master of Huajin, I believe they are definitely not rivals. I''m still at ease about that." you ''re right. During the day, Chen Hao gave a whole bottle of lingcao Dan to several people around him. As a result, Dai Jiao was surprised to break through Huajin''s initial state, the peak of Maoda cake''s later state, and the beginning of maonongtian''s later state. Li Hong''s promotion is the biggest. Chen Hao had tried every means to recuperate her body before, and she had accumulated a lot of martial arts experience, so she broke through to the later stage of Huajin. She has become one of the few martial arts masters in the world under the age of 30. With this power, Chen Hao and his party are naturally safer in this secret exploration. Li Hong hears speech, immediately incomparably coquettish slanted Chen Hao one eye, then in Chen Hao did not have without guard''s circumstance suddenly kiss his side face one mouthful. Chen Hao immediately opened his eyes and was startled. Seeing this, Li Hong smiles like a flower. She doesn''t care that Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie and his son, who also see this scene behind her, are closer to Chen Hao. She nibbles at the fragrant red lips, and says gently in front of the landlord''s face less than a palm: "I didn''t expect to give my sister such a surprise. I don''t know if you want her to repay you, Anything will do. " As she said this, Li Hong continued to move her dreamy and charming face forward. Chen Hao quickly retreated a step, was really frightened by Li Hong''s boldness. It''s not true that he has no heart, but he already has sister Wen And did not see around there are so many people! If you don''t, you have to choose the occasion! Li Hong seems to have expected this. She grabs Chen Hao''s collar and pulls it back. Then she whispers in front of the red faced Chen Hao: "thank you, little landlord. After I get revenge, I really want to stay in your apartment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao thinks it''s better not to say anything at this time. not so bad. The Xie family seemed to have everything ready. They called again. Chen Hao immediately took people to walk past, some dare not go to see now in a good mood Li Hong. Chapter 173 In a word, no matter how many Chen Hao dare not face Li Hong who is too enthusiastic at this time, it''s time to open the door of the secret place. Bashi first told a group of people to carry some boxes that they didn''t know what they were carrying, and then they went into the bloody sand beach. Then the 137 bracelets on these people floated up a dark red mist, quickly wrapped them up, and then disappeared in the eyes of the public. Chen Hao opened his eyes early. At this moment, he could see clearly. At the moment when 137 hands entered the chicken blood beach, the chicken blood on the ground suddenly penetrated into the ground. To be exact, it was contaminated with a stream of water stored underground. Then the dark red fog on the string is actually the space inside the string, not much, just enough to transmit the people with the string and the things they are carrying. "This feeling is different from that of the Dragon God Island space and the little seven''s 171 wooden card space. It seems that there is no fixed host at all, and everything has no rules..." "But what''s in it, after all, you have to go in and have a look." Chen Hao just saw Ba Shi waving to them. He immediately looked certain and took them to the front. Shua! As soon as Chen haogang came to the bloody beach, he found a virtual door in front of his eyes. Before he could react, he pulled him down. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in a quiet mountain full of night. The moon in the sky was yellow, but it should not be the full moon in loucheng tonight. It was as smooth and mellow as a fake. And Chen Hao''s perception is completely open, instantly grabbing the biggest difference between the two worlds. Aura! The world is full of Aura! Although the gap is not small compared with the real paradise in dragon''s memory, it is more than ten times stronger than the earth! So Chen Hao sensed that his dragon ball was spinning madly. Although his own spiritual power had nothing to do with self-cultivation, he automatically transformed the absorbed aura of heaven and earth into the Hua Jin Zhen Yuan in his body. Not only that, because he had sensed the true yuan fluctuation of the half step divine realm of Bashi, the old housekeeper of the Xie family, Longzhu now imitates it and quickly equips his whole body. in other words. Before Chen Hao could figure out what a secret world it was, Longzhu took the initiative to help him complete the disguise of a higher level of martial arts strength. What a surprise! Soon, the team of more than 20 members of the Xie family arrived and immediately protected Xie Mingjia and Ba Shi in the inner circle. Probably in consideration of the cooperative relationship, Bashi also asked Chen Hao to follow him and showed proper care. Chen Hao knows that the other side can''t see through his strength, but he still accepts the other side''s good intentions. After all, a half step warrior is definitely the one with the highest strength of the whole team besides him. If you put it outside, it would be like what Dai Jiao said. It would be a top-notch warrior who would shake three times if he stamped his foot. "Be careful, everyone. Everything here can''t be judged according to our world. No matter what you do, you should be careful." Bashi looked around the situation, seriously charged the people. At this time, Xie Mingjia stood in the center of the team, took out a dark Feng Shui wheel with a red rope, raised her arm with a 137 wooden card string, and stood in the same place for a turn. Finally, she looked at the wheel and pointed to a direction of the forest on the top of the mountain: "the direction of the string of hands is in the northeast. We go down the mountain from here. The goal is a village. If we find anything, we will return it as soon as possible." So the whole team started to run. A group of people followed the command and turned to the northeast direction as Xie Mingjia said. After a while, a gap finally appeared in front of the dense forest. Chen Hao walked out of the woods with his team and immediately saw himself standing on a steep mountain. The whole mountain was covered with lush but gloomy forest. Under the forest, there was a winding river flowing far away along a canyon. "Look, there''s a light over there." Xie Mingjia has always been holding a Feng Shui wheel in her hand, just like a real feng shui master, she has seen all the way. After walking out of the woods for a few steps, she immediately used the wheel to find a direction and made an important discovery, Just to the northeast of the visible range of the top of the mountain, the range out of the forest and Canyon is a plain near the mountain. And somewhere on the plain, there were several flashes of fire. Chen Hao subconsciously continued to open his eyes, and found that there really was a village that looked not small. But unexpectedly, the distance could not be completely determined, for example, it was affected by a layer of mist covering the mountains at night. The team continued to set out soon. All the people took a path that Li Hong found with Feng Shui wheel. As a result, after walking for a long time, Chen Hao''s look suddenly moved and sent a message to his team: "be careful, this mountain forest is strange. They all walk beside me. Don''t be too far away." Li Hong frowns slightly. She doesn''t find anything by accident. And she took a look at Bashi beside Xie Mingjia on the other side, and the old man who was half in the divine realm didn''t find anything. But she did not venture to ask Chen Hao, but with his side of a few people close to Chen Hao side. Then the group walked another distance. "Stop! Check the people around you As soon as the wrinkles on Bashi''s face rose, he suddenly opened his eyes and called out. Chen Hao stopped immediately, and there were five of them. They were all around to confirm But there is something obviously wrong with Xie''s bodyguard team. "Mr. Ba, there are two people missing in the team. They were responsible for guarding the two sides of the team just now. We didn''t find out when they disappeared!" After a Lai confirmed, he called out, and the discovery immediately stopped the team. "Put the things down, and send two teams of three on each side of the woods to find the two missing people. Bashi directly pointed at several bodyguards and asked them to look for them in the same way. Several bodyguards immediately reluctantly took up the single shot and short body charge in their hands and searched to both sides. As a result, just as the team on the right walked into the woods, and even their back could fall in the sight of everyone, the gunfire suddenly rang out. Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. His sight was not affected by the night, and he could see far more clearly than others. But what he saw in front of his eyes still gave him a fright. The shooter was a tall and strong bodyguard of Xie family. The shotgun in his hand didn''t accidentally go off, but a vine on the tree that everyone didn''t notice suddenly dropped down. It was like a flexible boa constrictor that entangled the man''s arm and made his gun go off. Chen Haoli gave a warning: "attention! The big trees around are strange. Their branches and attached vines can move. Be careful of them Chapter 174 Tree spirit! Chen Hao knows what these big trees are. In the memory of the dragon, this kind of refined tree likes to grow in a place full of aura. It has a certain instinct like a beast, and will use its branches to attack the prey entering the attack area. It likes flesh and blood. The most important thing is that the biggest characteristic of this kind of monster is ethnic symbiosis. That is to say, they like to hunt and evolve together. "Ah! What is this "Enemy attack Bang, bang! The first wave of three people into the forest only ran back two, the first bodyguard wrapped by vines has been wrapped all over the body, was pulled upside down to the tree. It was only then that everyone found that there were many remains and skeletons of wild animals hanging on some trees covered by branches and leaves. It was obvious that these trees had devoured their flesh and blood in some way. "Attention! Come and protect the young lady Bashi was the first person in Xie''s family to wake up. After shouting, he snatched a shotgun from a bodyguard nearby. His body was like a roc flying into the air and rushed into the direction of the attacked people. The sound of a few guns came in an instant. Through the flash near the muzzle of the gun after the shooting, it revealed a large area of the claws of the tree spirit hidden in the forest! When the bullets were shot at the tree, they were all easily ejected away. The vines and branches were like giant snakes, coming from the sky and underground in all directions. "Thermal weapons do limited damage to them!" Bashi yelled in the forest. Then, surrounded by countless vines, there was a dull loud noise. At first, a branch of the big tree that grabbed the bodyguard broke off. Then, there was a hoarse and sharp roar in the forest. In the moonlight, Bashi''s figure reappeared, waving a half broken hard branch in his hand, and a bodyguard with unknown life and death in his arm. "Cover Ba Lao! Keep going Xie Mingjia at this time is more like a well tempered commander, soberly commanding his own team at the back of the team. They are surrounded by a forest on the left and right, and only the narrow mountain road at their feet is not completely covered by trees. However, as long as there is danger hidden in the shadow of the mountain, they can only choose to move forward or backward. Xie Mingjia resolutely chose the direction where everyone saw the village. Because light is the direction in the dark. She made a firm choice in this way. While watching the situation change, Chen Hao suddenly swept through the large forest on the downhill road in front of the team, and suddenly said to several people around him, "red sister, help protect uncle Mao and big cake brother, follow the team, and team leader Dai will go to the front with me to open the way." After that, he rushed past several bodyguards and took the initiative to run to the front of the team. Today, Dai Jiao has just been promoted to master Huajin. His self-confidence soared, and he immediately followed Chen Hao. In front of the team, a large number of vines appeared, sweeping the sky, just like weaving a dark net, which almost covered all the light of the road ahead, Several bodyguards who were looking for the way forward were scared silly, subconsciously shot again and again, but they all fell to the ground by spitting blood. "Before me, after you! The attack of the tree spirit is nothing more than the vines and branches. They can''t be separated from the original place. When I open the road, you can protect the bodyguards to keep up with them. If there are any remaining tree spirit attacks, you can''t break them, just shake them back! " Chen haofei stepped forward and reached for a bodyguard who was violently pulled back by the tree spirit vine, then threw it behind him. In this case, he had to choose to shoot. Because the characteristic of the tree spirit is the intensive attack in the coverage area, it is impossible to break through only relying on the firepower of the Xie family''s existing bodyguards. If he continued to watch, waiting for Bashi to start, at least half of the Xie family''s team would not want to go down the mountain. Whoo! As soon as Chen haogang rushed to the front, he saw four or five thigh thick vines pumping toward his body. The strong impact brought a sharp wind roar in the space. "Broken!" Chen Hao clenched his fists with both hands. After thinking about it, he used a real yuan that was almost as solid as liquid to spread all over the front of his fist. He broke a few vines at a speed that was hard to see by the naked eye, and his attack in this direction was reduced by more than half. Then his body just like an ape skilfully passed through the side of several tree spirits, and simply broke the whole tree. In a moment, a large number of pulp similar to human blood color was splashed out of the trees, and then countless harsh screams were constantly coming out from the cracks of the bark. Boom, boom! The tree spirit is constantly broken, but Chen Hao knows that this kind of thing is not so easy to be killed. What he is doing now is to make the broken tree spirit lose control of the upper branches and temporarily help the follow-up team to reduce the pressure of breaking through. Of course, if he uses the spirit power, it will not be a problem to kill these tree spirits. But is that necessary? It''s serious to preserve strength. After all, God knows what unexpected situations will happen in the future. What''s more, with what he has gained from helping the team to improve their strength today, only Mao tiankong has the strength to protect. On the contrary, he is safer than Xie''s team and does not need him to break out completely. "Chen Feiyang, I''ll give you a hand!" After Ba Shi returned to the team, he immediately realized that the pressure of the whole team after breaking through the encirclement was concentrated in the front, so he immediately made the same choice as Chen Hao after blocking the limit of the team''s pursuit. As a result, just as the old man rushed to the front of the team, he found that a strong breath suddenly burst into the air. He was surprised to see that Dai Jiao''s body was pure and concise. After Chen Hao''s death, he attacked several tree spirits who had missed the net. For the first time, he felt that he had lost sight of it. "There are two powerful warriors in their team, and I can''t sense this one!" Bashi''s mind is changing. He originally saw that Chen Hao was young but had the level of Hua Jin, which was by no means a genius like Yang Chu in an ordinary family. Now watching Dai Jiao expose his strength again, he feels that this situation makes him feel normal, because it''s just like a young lady going out to do business, and his old housekeeper must protect his company. He thinks it''s normal for Chen Hao to have someone around to protect him. However, Bashi''s brain has transferred so many thoughts and guesses, but his actions have not slowed down at all. He immediately flew over Dai Jiao and rushed to the front of the team with Chen Hao. With the speculation just now, he didn''t want Chen Hao to have any accident here. Instead, he came up with the idea that he must have a deeper acquaintance when he has a chance. Sensing that the breath of Bashi was approaching, Chen Hao didn''t think much about it and continued to work together to target the spirits on both sides of the road. So in a short time, no less than ten tree spirits fell down on the mountain road hundreds of meters away, and soon a wider mountain road appeared in front of the mountain forest, separating a large forest. It just makes Chen Hao and Ba Shi''s eyes flash. Because there are many motor vehicles on this mountain road. A group of more than 100 people are surrounded by the vehicles, facing the siege of a group of huge beasts. The war is extremely fierce! Chapter 175 "Stop!" After Chen Hao took the lead to rush out of the last hillside of Shujing mountain forest, he also found that Ba Lao, who was fighting in front of him, suddenly stopped the team. Xie''s team ordered and banned, a group of bodyguards in the struggle to drag a few all the way did not leave the big box jumped down the hillside, are on guard behind. As a result, there were countless shadows everywhere on the mountain road and the woods on both sides, pointing straight to the sky. Their breakthrough startled more tree spirits, but they were successfully left behind, unable to chase them down the hillside. Everyone was immediately relieved. However, after they discovered the battle between the man in front and the monster in the secret place, they all took a cool breath. It''s like coming out of a wolf''s nest and into a tiger''s mouth. No one thought that it was not easy to break out of the woods and meet a group of stronger looking monsters. Don''t you see that there is a more people''s army surrounded! Li Hong and his father and son of the Mao family arrive at Chen Hao''s side for the first time. They are surprised to see the fighting monsters and warrior groups hundreds of meters away. "What kind of monster is that?" In the sight, the monsters surrounded by the price motorcade look like wild boars, but in addition to the tusks in their mouths, they also have a single horn with small arms on their heads. After the monsters launch a charge, they can easily break the steel shell of the vehicle, let alone the people who are hit. However, there were all warriors in the motorcade of more than 100 people, and each of them wore cold weapons such as swords and swords. They used their body''s flexibility to surround the motorcade to fight against the one horned wild boar. There were casualties on both sides, but humans had the upper hand. Bashi quickly went to Chen Hao''s side and looked at each other seriously. As a result, they immediately found that there was a flag in the human team, which said "Lou Cheng Wu Shi Patrol". On the flagpole, there were bundles of black bracelets. With his extraordinary vision, Chen Hao immediately saw that the number engraved on it was actually an ancient number of 137. So these people are also warriors who use the same method to enter the secret cave. Dai Jiao frowned behind Chen Hao and said, "it''s actually the flag of loucheng Wudao alliance. This time, they obviously took a lot of effort to send in so many people, but the team seems a little scattered, and the cars are not standard vehicles." Ba Lao also came over and frowned slightly: "there are too many people coming into the secret place this time. It''s far beyond what we know. We''d better be careful." Chen Hao nodded one after another, and no one asked if he wanted to help. In such a dangerous situation, Chen Hao, who has great strength, doesn''t want to be a pure good man. "Who''s there?" Although the teams on the other side were hundreds of meters apart on the road, they still found a team of more than 20 people suddenly appeared here In the battle with a group of black beasts, someone suddenly jumped into the car and yelled at Chen Hao. Then he manually controlled the searchlight on the car and showed the position of Chen Hao with strong light. "What to do?" Dai Jiao and Mao''s father and son both look at Chen Hao and Li Hong. Mao''s face turns red. It seems that they want to help. But Chen Hao frowned slightly and didn''t say a word. Li Hong even sneered: "these people didn''t do well. It seems that they didn''t do it unintentionally. But when the light comes, the beasts will find us. It''s true that the dead friends don''t die. They throw the pot directly at us." It was only then that we suddenly realized. Although Chen Hao''s thoughts were clear, he didn''t expect that someone in the motorcade over there turned the searchlight, which was like poking a hornet''s nest. There were more fighters over there who got instructions or something. All the searchlights on the seven or eight cars turned around. Here''s a look. Chen Hao and all of the Xie family''s faces changed, and they were placed in the most obvious leading role on the stage by the team with ulterior motives. They immediately attracted 40 or 50 one horned wild boars surrounded by the team there. Hum hum! The wild boar''s cry suddenly became all over the mountain. Most of the wild boars gave up the hard to chew warrior who was surrounded by the motorcade and turned to run to Chen Hao. Chen Hao squinted at the owner who was about 40 degrees away, and his eyelids also jumped subconsciously. The biggest boar king also rushed over. It looked like the size of an off-road vehicle. The battle there just now didn''t even join the battlefield. God knows how to recognize them. "Prepare for the enemy! All the goods and materials are thrown to the front as obstacles! " Ba Lao is also unprepared for this. He pulls Xie Mingjia behind him and directs his bodyguards to throw out the big boxes with materials as obstacles, trying to stop the impact of the wild boars. Dong, Dong! The one horned wild boar rushed forward and backward, overturned several cars over there, and several unfortunate warriors were arched. At least one deep blood hole would appear on their bodies immediately. In addition, they were trampled by the subsequent wild boars. Although the team over there successfully abandoned their hatred to Chen Hao, several people died. you deserves it! Chen Hao is angry in his heart. What he hates most is this kind of guy who does harm to others and benefits himself. Just now, he even thought that once he couldn''t hold on there, he would ask Mr. Ba to come to save people together. I believe that with the help of their two strong men who are beyond the strength of the great master, how can they help to save the war there. But who knows that the leader over there is so insidious, he just let them down. Then Chen Hao''s eyes swept the Maos and their sons behind him, as well as the bodyguards of the Xie family who came forward biting their teeth. "Ba Lao! After I come here, we can''t stand here. There''s nothing on the road to stop the boar charging! " Chen Hao took the lead to rush to the wild boars, and then the last sentence spread out in the same place: "the rest of the people will withdraw to the forest first, and when I stop the first wave of the wild boar, we will come back, and we will use the forest and the tree spirit to deal with them!" Chen Hao''s body shape is extremely fast, almost a flash body shape can be more than 20 meters, and the boar charge is not slow, in fact, the distance between the two is less than 200 meters. When Chen Hao called for action, the boar herd was less than 100 meters away from the crowd. So when Chen Hao''s voice in the air didn''t fall, he met the first few wild boars from tens of meters away! Bang! Chen Hao sidesteps to avoid a wild boar, which is nearly half a human''s long one horn and tusks. Xuanqing Taiji palm lightly pats on the side of the big head of the wild boar, instantly dispersing a mass of dry and hard fur on the body of the wild boar, and a real force penetrates the brain of the wild boar. The boar was hit immediately whine, the body is like a car out of control, suddenly knocked down his companion, and then lay on the ground convulsed. Chapter 176 Ba Lao saw Chen Hao and wild boar collide together, this just reflected. He simply thought for a moment and then yelled to the people around him: "everyone back to the hillside, don''t go into the attack area of the tree spirit, just defend in place, wild boar won''t enter the area of the tree spirit casually." After thinking about it, Ba Lao said to Alai beside Xie Mingjia, "Alai, I''m here to protect the young lady. You go to give a hand to the little brother of the Chen family, retreat to the side of the mountain groove together, and protect him to come back together." "Yes With BA Lao''s command, a Lai pulls out a strong iron bar with a small arm behind his bodyguard, and then flies to the direction where Chen Hao intercepts the wild pigs. As for the rest of the bodyguards are secretly thank God and Chen Hao, but they all put this idea in mind, the first time is not hesitant to turn back, protect Ba Lao and their young lady back to the hillside exit. No matter how stupid people are, they will react at this time. Wild animals in the wild all have their own designated areas. Generally, they don''t fight with too strong opponents. In that way, they will lose both sides. So Chen Hao guessed that the one horned wild boar and the tree spirit had nothing to do with each other, and grasped the jungle rule here. And even if they guess wrong, they can really make use of the woods on the side of the tree spirit. As long as they defend in the cleared area, the dangerous tree spirit around can block the impact of the one horned wild boar herd for them, no matter how they look, they will not lose. This is also the reason why Ba Lao chose Chen Hao''s suggestion. Li Hong took a look at the current situation and said to Dai Jiao, "Captain Dai, you can meet me here. I''ll take the Maoda cake and they''ll go to the hillside first." "Good." Dai Jiao didn''t communicate much with Li Hong, but with Chen Hao''s attitude towards Li Hong, he agreed without hesitation. As soon as his fists were tight and loose, it was obvious that his hands were itchy. He wanted to have a hard hand with the wild boar, but he knew it was not the right time. Bang! Bang bang! Chen Hao had no mercy on the wild boar, and after he easily solved the first one horned wild boar, he had the bottom in his heart. One horned wild boar is at least the size of a small off-road vehicle. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It runs like an armored car when it collides. It is extremely destructive. However, in the face of chemical penetration, there is not much difference between ordinary species, and its head is still the key to their death. As a result, Chen Haoli''s sword crossed the horse, and with the help of moving and jumping on the mountain road only about thirty or forty meters wide, he soon left a few big wild boars with bloody nose and ears and convulsions. So the crossing was slowly blocked up. Just when a Lai came, the bodies of four or five one horned wild boars were just like some natural obstacles blocking the road. The biggest wild boar king on the opposite side was simply stopped by the younger brother who rushed to the road together, crying out. "If you have any burning sticks, give them to me." When Chen Hao saw a Lai, he immediately confused him. But Alai took out the two burning sticks he was carrying and gave them to Chen Hao. Chen Hao took a few, immediately broke them together, and then threw them out at the boars. That''s it! Two groups of dazzling red light burst out together with the strong smoke, which startled the boars, Beasts are naturally afraid of fire. Chen Hao just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect it to be true. So he immediately glanced at the people of loucheng Wudao alliance who were trying to retreat there. His eyes narrowed and he said to Alai beside him, "go back and find me the burning stick. The more you bring, the better!" Ah Lai nodded hard, turned and ran. He saw that although Chen Hao''s two burning sticks didn''t hurt the one horned wild boar, they obviously had a certain deterrent effect on the wild animals. After a while, a Lai took back a big backpack. After opening it, several bundles of burning sticks were placed in it neatly. Seeing this, Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction and put down a one horned wild boar that came rushing from the corpse. The whole herd of wild boars suddenly gave out a whine. In particular, the boar king, who was blocked in the back, roared angrily. And Chen Hao''s eyes did not fall on these wild boars, because after he personally realized the strength of these secret creatures, his mind had calmed down, and his eyes were more floating to the other side, leading the evil water to the warriors of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance. The lighting for the fight over there depends entirely on the lights of those cars. By contrast, it''s a little darker there, because all the searchlights over there have taken pictures of them. "Hey, come instead of being rude. You take care of us so much, I''m sure I''ll repay you!" With a sneer, Chen Hao carried the burning stick backpack brought by a Lai across his back, then stepped on the bodies of several wild boars in front of him and rushed out towards the wild boars. Chula, Chula! Chen Hao, with a bundle of burning sticks in his hand, threw them to the front like a woman scattered flowers after the earthquake. At the same time, he drank loudly. "Go away! Get up to your father and go back to those grandchildren! " Hula. The burning stick immediately hurt the boars in front of it under the Huajin Zhenyuan that Chen Hao tried to infuse. The red fireworks that quickly burned made a row of boar eyes emit an instinctive fear of beasts. After the one horned wild boar group was noisy, the wild boar in the front row immediately turned around and retreated, which disrupted the wild boar group in the back. Chen Hao immediately caught up with him, and used the burning stick as a hidden weapon to fight out. Wild boars are in a mess! Because Chen Hao paid attention to the burning stick of Zhenyuan, it really hurt him, but Chen Hao didn''t hit them. It was not only the pain, but also the fire that they were afraid of. So all the one horned wild boars were in a panic and didn''t listen to the roar of the wild boar king. They all rushed back to the way they came. Dong, Dong! In this way, a large number of one horned wild boars returned in the same way. The speed was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Except for Chen Hao! Because his purpose is to let these one horned wild boars rush back to the grandson of loucheng Wudao alliance. You want to hurt him. I''m sorry, but you should die! This time, Chen Hao had no psychological burden. In almost ten seconds, he incited almost the whole one horned boar herd and drove them back. It''s almost because the boar king in the one horned wild boar herd decides Chen Hao. He gets out of a crowd of retreating young brothers, stares at Chen Hao angrily, raises his tusks and one horned, and rushes up like a tank. "I''ll play with you later!" Chen Hao skilfully dodges the impact of the one horned boar king, and continues his demonic behavior. He drives those wild boars who are scared and hurt with burning sticks. He doesn''t stop until the middle of the road, and sees them rush back to the team of loucheng Wudao alliance. All of a sudden, a large number of screams came out one after another, from the team that was evacuating after the success of throwing the pot. Chen Hao was satisfied with this. He doesn''t like trouble, but it depends on what the other party does! Chapter 177 The one horned wild boar king has a huge body, and his strength can even rival that of some great masters of Huajin. He can break several big trees surrounded by adults at one head. However, he was unable to make several moves in Chen Hao''s hands. Recognizing the key point of his head, Chen Hao successfully smashed the brain of the one horned wild boar king, and then stood on the pig, which was also three or four meters high, looking into the distance. The team of loucheng Wudao alliance, which had been together with them before, had been completely scattered. The team had been in a mess impacted by the wild boars. A large number of warriors were forced to retreat and finally fled to the mountain behind. Along the way, the cries of wild boars and warriors were constantly heard in the night sky. There are two masters of Huajin in loucheng Wudao alliance, but they are all in the early and middle stage. Although they could hurt the one horned wild boar, it was difficult for them to kill Chen Hao so easily. They often had to look for ten or twenty opportunities before they could hit the head of the wild boar and kill it with chemical strength. So they couldn''t stop the impact of dozens of one horned wild boars. They were forced to retreat and lost the temporary formation surrounded by cars. "Why?" Chen Hao suddenly found that some soldiers in the motorcade were trying to move some boxes to evacuate. Unfortunately, the one horned wild boar''s momentum was too strong. As a result, many people were trapped here, and many of them were directly killed by wild boars before they could dodge. This time, the warriors of the motorcade were soon distracted and fled one after another, leaving the boxes in place. One of the boxes just fell away from the car and immediately fell out of the ground. In fact, it was a bit like the color of moonlight. It was as light as some crystal stones. "The Xie family seems to have brought a large number of these stones. They say they are used to trade with people in secret places, but they just don''t know what the effect is." Chen Hao silently looked at the moonlight colored stone, and then his eyes suddenly stopped when they fell to a certain place. He saw a few moonlit stones fall on the ground, just touching some burning flames. As a result, after being burned a few times, a wave of moonlit aura immediately emitted from these stones. "This aura wave!" Chen Hao sensed the aura wave that spread naturally through the water pattern of the dragon ball for a moment. As a result, he sensed a wave similar to the hand string space from those stones, and the aura wave on these stones seemed to be more peaceful and friendly "Although I don''t know what these special stones are, I have to go back and study them anyway. It seems that they have some connection with the secret space. Unfortunately, I don''t know what their specific functions are and why the alien people in the secret place need this kind of thing for exchange." Chen Hao while thinking, while seriously scanning the building city Wudao alliance team. At this time, all the warriors showed a completely defeated posture. After leaving a large number of materials in the convoy, they quickly retreated and disappeared in the mountains. Chen Hao heard the footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw Dai Jiao, a Lai and a bodyguard of the Xie family. At this time, they all looked at Chen Hao with fiery eyes. Obviously, they were all shocked by the scene that Chen haogang drove the one horned wild boar alone and took revenge on the warriors of the motorcade. They were all excited. They thought that Chen Haoli drove the one horned wild boar with a burning stick in the opposite direction was a magic stroke! "Chen... Brother, Mr. Ba sent someone to come and ask you to go back, so as to discuss our next direction of action." In fact, a Lai had always been called Chen Hao, the pseudonym of Chen Feiyang. Now it seems that he was shocked by Chen Hao''s strength. Unconsciously, he used a mild tone, which is no longer as stiff as before. "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with Mr. ba. We can fix it here for a while." Chen Hao nodded, ready to go back to discuss with BA about the repair. After all, after entering the secret cave, they have been fighting nervously until now. As a result, they have killed a lot of tree spirits before and have no chance to clean up the battlefield. For no reason, they have gained a lot less. This is even more so now. Chen Hao can also sense some aura fluctuations from these one horned wild boars. There should be some corresponding good things to produce. He feels that although the purity is lower than that of the spirit grass on the Dragon God Island, it is better than the special production in this secret place. Sooner or later, it will be useful. Not only that, Chen Hao also took a fancy to the materials in the other side of the motorcade. The warriors of the loucheng Wudao alliance retreated in a hurry. As a result, there were a lot of boxes on several cars. He believed that even if there was nothing else, the special moonlit stones were his biggest harvest at the moment. He won''t rob Xie''s family, but it''s him in the team! "Dai Jiao, now check my booty here. Collect all the moon colored stones on the car. We''ll take them away later." Before leaving, Chen Hao explained to Dai Jiao, and secretly made a prompt with a voice. Dai Jiao immediately understood what he was going to do, and without saying a word, he took the whole team of loucheng Wudao alliance as his own thing to guard against Alai and another bodyguard of Xie family. Chen Hao was relieved to go back to the exit of the group. Xie Mingjia and her old housekeeper Ba Shi had been waiting in front of the team. On seeing Chen Hao, Xie Mingjia warmly welcomed him. "Brother Chen, you are very powerful. Thanks to your quick reaction and stopping those wild boars, we have time to hide here. There is no loss." Xie Mingjia, after several previous battles, has made it clear that Chen Hao''s strength is unfathomable. His face is once again full of enthusiasm for meeting for the first time, and his speech has become more real and sincere. Chen Hao nodded, at least superficially accepted each other''s kindness, and then turned to Ba Lao and said, "Ba Lao, we have been forced to come here all the way since we came into the secret place. It''s better for us to trim here and sort out the previous harvest." Seeing Chen Hao say this, Ba Lao could not help feeling his chin''s beard and nodding: "yes, I heard that every secret place has a special production. I don''t understand the essence of trees, but I heard about the one horned wild boar I saw just now. It''s said that a special bone jade, called yeguyu, grows on the position where the one horned wild boar connects with the pig''s brain. These are all good things." Chen Hao immediately nodded: "yes, and the one horned and tusks of wild boar are not simple. They should be used in some special aspects, so we can divide the one horned wild boar into five. There are also tree spirits. There should be some good things in their root core. If we have time, we''ll go back and look for them, and we''ll share them in half. " Chen Hao directly agreed on this kind of thing. Working together. Both sides should at least make an appearance so that they can go further. So Chen Hao said the good things he had sensed about the tree spirit before. Chapter 178 "That''s right." After deciding how to distribute the benefits of Unicorn wild boar and tree spirit, Chen Hao suddenly smiles at Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao and says: "I just drove those one horned wild boars back, and all the people in the motorcade over there ran away. I saw that the boxes left behind contained some moonlight colored stones, which were similar to those you brought..." "All the money belongs to Chen Xiaoyou. Our Xie family is well prepared for this visit. The key is to arrive at the alien village safely and exchange for the elixir we need." Ginger is old and spicy. After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Ba Lao immediately found out his mind and made a clear response. It''s the first time that Chen Hao has heard the names of the stones that will shine. However, after searching for the memory, no corresponding information emerges. I just don''t know whether there is no such thing in dragon''s memory, or whether it will be known in more inheritance information that can be obtained after his strength is improved. "Thank you very much, then." Chen Hao said with a smile that he accepted the other party''s offer. Then he proposed: "I don''t think it''s safe here. Let''s go and get what we should take, and then find a suitable place along the mountain road to have a rest." Xie Mingjia immediately said to one side, "brother Chen has a point. I''ll send someone to clean up the battlefield." Chen Hao saw his family members doing this together. He nodded back and said, "well, thank you. Miss Xie sent people to the motorcade to help me get those supplies. As for the essence of wild boar and tree essence, let me collect it. You sent a few people to follow." "No problem." Both Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao nodded. All cooperation is based on the strength of both sides. It seems that the Xie family wants to maintain the relationship with Chen Hao after a series of battles. At least in the next action, everything seems happy. Chen Haoxian went back to the woods, and along the way he avoided the distant tree essence, and found the half dead tree that had been solved all along the way. The successful believers realized that the essence of their spirits in the tree roots was the core of a fist, which was as hard as crystal, and contained a certain aura in it. And after seeing such a Reiki essence, Chen Hao also looked like a trigger response, and found out some corresponding data from the dragon''s memory corner. Tree spirit is called tree spirit at any time. It has no real intelligence. It''s just some special plants growing in the region with rich aura of heaven and earth. And this kind of plant automatically develops some branches and leaves that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then becomes a special vegetation that naturally stores the aura of nature. In memory, the essence of tree essence is also divided into different grades according to the reserve of aura. It is one of the most commonly used raw materials for alchemists. The low grade lindane can be dispensed. The higher lindane is used to burn fire with the essence of tree essence and branches. It is said that the rate of alchemy has been improved. When Chen Hao learned about this, he immediately found a chance to get rid of several followers sent by the Xie family, overturned several tree spirits in the woods, and forced them into the space of Dragon God Island. He is going to collect more good things to plant on the Dragon God Island. After all, the raw materials he used to refine lingcao pill were only normal vegetation growing in the island space. It was only after growing in the too full aura space for too long that he accumulated so much aura. In fact, if the tree spirit and one horned wild boar were put in, they would certainly grow better. "If you run into a unicorn boar again, you''ll have to put in a few if you have a chance." Chen Hao silently touched the 107 string hidden in his pocket. After the root carving becomes a bracelet on his body, he can connect to the space of Dragon God Island at any time, but he consumes more spiritual power when using it. For example, he can''t summon little vine, even if he has spare spiritual power. However, it is relatively easy to collect "items" such as tree spirits. It takes about one tenth to one twentieth of the psychic reserve to put a tree secretly, but the recovery speed is fast enough, and it can be recovered in about ten minutes. It''s the same with wild boars. Because they are not strong enough! When we got back to the entrance of the hillside, the seven normal one horned wild boars and the biggest one horned wild boar King were carried back. The commander of Ba Lao pried open the head of the wild boar and carefully took out the one horned wild boar inside. From the root, he took out a bone as white jade and only as big as walnut. Several open jade boxes were already ready, and barrow put things into them. Wild jade, this is the name of the unicorn essence heard by Ba Lao. Chen Hao also had an impression of this kind of thing. Yeguyu can only be regarded as one of the names, most of which are jiaotaisui. It is said that this kind of bone is nourished by enough aura of heaven and earth, and can grow continuously. In the end, it can be used to cast some special weapons thousands of years later. Usually, it can also be used for alchemy and medicine. It''s very useful. However, Chen Hao felt that there was obviously no need to tangle with a so-called name, so he called yeguyu. On the other side, Xie Mingjia sent someone to cooperate with Dai Jiao and ransacked the motorcade of the loucheng Wudao alliance. The "guangyueqian" alone had three heavy boxes, which were at least part of what Xie''s family had brought. However, there are more living materials in the team. There is no shortage of firewood, rice, oil and salt. There are several big boxes of cold weapons. There is no standard, and I don''t know where to make them. The crowd gathered again. Mr. Ba first mentioned a problem, which attracted everyone''s attention. "I''ve just sent someone to check it. This secret place should be exclusive of scientific and technological objects from the outside world, It''s like all the cars over there can''t be started, and all the electrical equipment here will be consumed rapidly since it''s not in use. Not only that, the weapons we brought also have problems. I don''t know what the impact is on all the ammunition. All the ammunition has become duds, and things like burning sticks can''t be used. So we''re going to have to go down the mountain on foot, light weight. " Chen Hao subconsciously took a look at Li Hong and found that the female killer nodded gently, indicating that Ba Lao was right. Fortunately, although the motorcade''s car couldn''t start and drive, it turned into a rickshaw after removing the contents. Chen Hao, three of them were loaded with guangyueqian and piled up with half the size of a minivan. They were put up and put together with the materials of Xie''s family. There are three or two such cars. Two Humvee like cross-country cars are tied with things inside and on the roof. The last one finds a pickup truck and races in the body of the boar king, preparing to use it as food for the follow-up action. When they were ready, they left without staying in this land of right and wrong. Chapter 179 The human resources motorcade keeps on marching on the spacious mountain road, but the whole mountain road seems to be endless. Chen Hao and his party walked for more than two hours, only to find that they had just walked from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. They were only a little closer to the foot of the mountain they saw at the beginning, but in fact, they felt as if they were looking at the mountain and running a dead horse. The distance between them was at least four or five distances they had walked before. At this time. The black curtain faded from the night sky, and the sky was slightly bright. It''s just that the feeling of daybreak is a little strange. Chen Hao looked up at the sky and found that there was no sun rising, and the lighting was still the huge full moon that he saw last night, but the feeling of yellowing was more intense. Now the whole secret space gives people the feeling that it is like a dusk with heavy rain, which makes people feel extremely depressed. What is more strange is the change Chen Hao found in his perception. "It''s strange that the aura of some of the spirits in the woods has disappeared, just like they have completely disappeared." Chen Hao secretly observed the woods for a long time, and felt that the whole space was covered with a layer of yellow light after "dawn", covering everything with aura reaction. However, he did not find the specific reason after analyzing for a long time, which can only be attributed to the natural rules of this secret place. At this time, Xie Mingjia found Chen Hao, ready to take a rest in place, sent people to explore the way around first. Chen Hao agreed and cautiously asked Li Hong to have a rest together. Several tents, large and small, were immediately prepared by the Xie family''s bodyguards. Some of them took out the simple stoves for marching in the wild and began to clean up the boar king, preparing for the first meal after they entered the secret area. The location selected by the brigade is an open space near the mountain, with clear vision on the left and right. However, after the guard sent out on duty, a group of talents went to find a place to rest. Soon, the aroma of barbecue floated out under the bodyguard of the part-time chef of the Xie family, which eased the tension. Sitting on a stone at the edge of the open space, Chen Hao silently looked at the lush forest at the foot of the mountain and adjusted his breathing. After integrating with the dragon ball, he doesn''t need the so-called cultivation at all, but some special performances will unexpectedly stimulate his strength to improve. Just as Chen Hao helped Jiang Qian and saved Li Hong before, everything met the most basic requirements of good and evil in Longzhu, and then he was allowed to use the Dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle endowed by the dragon family. Later, the Xuanshui star Mark was also formed directly on the premise that Chen Hao did not expect. After that. This is the moment. Chen Hao originally just wanted to sit down and have a rest at will, but he didn''t expect that in this kind of atmosphere similar to dusk, Xuanshui star trace flashed a few times, which led to the sudden rise of Lingli in Longzhu. Chen Hao faintly felt that the star trace movement should be related to his performance last night, most likely because he killed many tree spirits and one horned wild boars. But it''s just a guess. Anyway, Chen Hao finds that he can''t understand the operation mode of Longzhu more and more, because the information inherited by Shenlong is not distributed to you together, and some useful information may not be in any promotion stage. Whoo! Whoo! Chen Hao took a few heavy breaths. In a very short period of time, the dragon ball was like a reverse whirlpool. A large amount of aura from heaven and earth in the space of Dragon God Island washed his body. It was amazing that he found that he felt less and less stuffy at the moment. "So is it because I''m under pressure from the outside world to help me?" Chen Hao silently felt that his whole body''s meridians and even his blood seemed to have been rapidly quenched. He obviously felt that his body had become stronger. Even relying on his body''s strength alone, he broke through the limit of master Huajin to a certain extent and reached a higher level. As his breathing gradually slowed down, Chen Hao suddenly found that Xuanshui star trace seemed to gush out a very cool spiritual power, which formed a special spiritual power cycle in his nose and mouth and quickly fixed. Hoo, Hoo Chen Hao continued to breathe normally, only to find that a fuzzy aura field was formed in the aura cycle suddenly formed in his nose, which attracted the water vapor containing the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. Before his breathing, it turned into a mist like Bai Lian. The most amazing thing is that Chen Hao finds that he can absorb these aural aerosols at any time, or control these aerosols to change their shape at will, or even change them between the gaseous and liquid state at any time. "Call the wind and call the rain!" A clear hint suddenly appeared in Chen Hao''s mind. After a night''s fighting, Xuanshui star mark once again gave him a talent skill that sounds very powerful. Chen Hao was also startled by the name of this gifted bully. Because when it comes to calling the wind and the rain, it''s really the standard skill of the immortals in Chinese myths and legends. Whether it''s strong or not, whether it''s weak or not, but if it falls on an ordinary person, it''s really amazing. Chen Hao immediately surprised to study this skill. Then he soon realized that he was thinking a little bit more. What he had mastered was just a natural skill derived from the dragon ball, just like the Dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle that he had awakened after he had the good and evil stars. It was quite like the awakening of the dragon blood. Therefore, this talent spell is different from the spirit sealing spell, and it is also different from the "call the wind and call the rain" mastered by other races. It is exclusive to the dragon clan, and even does not use the spirit power. It can be automatically activated only by Chen Hao''s own blood and body that are now transformed by the dragon ball. If you look carefully, you can see that after Chen Hao wakes up to his talent, he brings with him a spiritual breeze and a thin mist that is hard to see by the naked eye. He is as graceful as a man in a fairyland Cough! Momentum is like a permanent geomantic shield for an unlimited period of time. It can be understood as a mage''s magic shield in the game. It''s just that this natural spiritual shield is hard to see with naked eyes. It has its own damage reduction and defensive effect. The effect is quite good. "The key is to call the wind and call the rain. The name makes people excited." Chen Hao quietly finished work, and the information raised his hand in front of him and waved his palm, which naturally activated according to his mind. With his palm leaning to one side, the air within the range of more than 100 meters moved gently, the mist rose and the breeze rose gradually. It took only a little spiritual power to form a gray cloud in the air more than 100 meters high. A drizzle fell down Chen Hao''s mind. It was cool and comfortable. Chapter 180 "Well, it''s raining, but it''s very stuffy here. A little rain is relaxing." The voice of surprise came from one side, and his head came out of the tent. Maonongtian also has a tired face from the tent. It seems that the boss of this ordinary farmer suddenly becomes a warrior, and he still can''t adapt to what he saw and heard in the secret place one night. Chen Hao saw this, immediately put away the control of water vapor, got up and walked back. On the way, he met Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao who were discussing something. They both invited him to have dinner together, but Chen Hao refused. Because he saw Li Hong appear next to the tent of Maoda cake, waving to him with a steaming steamer in his hand. At this time, it''s better to eat the food made by one''s own people. Xie Mingjia didn''t insist either, but they both looked at each other subconsciously after Chen Hao left. "Miss, this Chen Feiyang is very hidden. I can feel that his inner strength is extraordinary, Take the one horned wild boars last night for example. We just went to see their fur with our own eyes. We don''t know why they have a layer of inner membrane. Generally, the inner strength is very difficult to penetrate, So even I can only kill half of them. " "Mr. Ba, I understand that I will get along with him to ensure the success of our operation." When Xie Mingjia is away from others, her young and pretty face is calm and calm. She obviously has the mature wisdom far beyond her peers. She can understand the meaning of Ba Laohua. "Miss Jia, you just understand, because this is the last chance for the eldest lady to help you. I hope you can take advantage of it." When Ba Lao was alone with Xie Mingjia, his wrinkled face didn''t have any expression fluctuation, just like a machine. It seems that the relationship between the two is not as harmonious as it seems. Li Hong cooked a pot of instant noodles and got a few pieces of meat from the one horned wild boar king. It tasted scorched, fragrant, soft and tender. Sure enough, all creatures would be nourished in the aura filled space. So Chen Hao''s first meal after entering the secret place was finished in a hurry. "Look, someone is coming in the back road." Li Hong eats less. She leans against the tent and doesn''t know what to think. As a result, she suddenly appears next to Chen Hao and gives a warning. Chen Hao immediately followed Li Hong''s direction and saw at first sight a shaky flagpole and a group of disheartened warriors. "It''s the warriors of the Wudao alliance in loucheng. They seem to have suffered a lot." Chen Hao said lightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he soon found that there were only 50 or 60 soldiers in loucheng, almost half less than in the night before. It seemed that his revenge had caused them heavy losses. At this time, Xie''s team also found the group of warriors coming from the rear. They quickly got on guard, threw away the invalid hot weapons and replaced some of them with cold weapons such as swords left by loucheng Wudao alliance. Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia also came to Chen Hao''s side, facing the approaching army together. "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you think of these people?" Ba Lao directly asked Chen Hao for the Xie family. Chen Hao understood that this was a question about his attitude. After all, last night, those who went upstairs first attacked them, but later he used a trick to fight back. Now it seems that the end is very miserable, so Ba Lao wants to know whether Chen Hao is ready to kill them, or wait and see. Before long, all the warriors of loucheng Wudao Alliance came to Xie''s camp, and a group of people didn''t rush in. Then, a steady looking man in his forties came out of the group and said, "everyone in the camp, I''m Chang Guye, vice president of loucheng Wudao League. I''d like to invite someone to speak." Chen Hao glanced at a group of warriors on the opposite side. This man, who calls himself vice president of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance, is one of the two martial arts practitioners he met last night. Another one is not far behind him, standing outside a group of martial arts practitioners. He is younger, with short hair, and seems to be about 30 years old or less. After seeing these two people, Chen Hao''s eyes slightly showed a trace of coldness. Because he remembers clearly that it was the young warrior who first hit the searchlight on their side last night, and then the seemingly steady vice president took the lead and led people to turn all the searchlights to expose their side to the vision of the one horned wild boars. So these two leaders alone have no good intentions. Anyway, Chen Hao will never believe anything of these two people. Xie Mingjia suddenly said: "brother Chen, let''s go and have a look first. There are not many people there. It would be better to have less trouble." "... as well." Chen Hao took a look at Xie Mingjia and slowly lowered his eyelids. He didn''t say that he didn''t agree. According to the common sense, the absolute impostor Miss Xie is right. There are 50 or 60 warriors on the opposite side, but the number is more than twice that on their side. Therefore, under the current situation of uncertainty about the safety of the subsequent journey, normal people will definitely choose some more secure arrangements. It''s like what Xie Mingjia said. Go and have a look. Anyway, if it doesn''t make sense, just do it! Chen Hao has confidence and determination. Once the other party finds fault, he will definitely kill all the people who dare to put him in danger without hesitation! It''s not that he''s careful, it''s that you should absolutely stop someone stabbing you in the back. So Chen Hao silently told his team members what he thought, and then followed Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao to the entrance of the camp. Seeing this, Li Hong winks at the Maos and daijiao. Then she and daijiao catch up with Chen Hao, while the Maos and daijiao stay where they are and hide in the tent. When the crowd came to the entrance of the camp, Bashi first released a little strength, Zhenyuan showed his strength, and then arched at Chang Guye. "I''ve met President Chang. This is..." Ba Lao began to introduce his party. What he didn''t expect was that a gloomy voice interrupted him. The young master with short hair suddenly came forward and stared at Chen Hao fiercely. He said in a loud voice: "President Chang, that smelly boy on the left, who drove those wild boars back, almost killed Lao Tzu and asked them to hand them over and let them out of the camp. Otherwise, the old man will wash them with blood today!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, the scene suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Chapter 181 "Where did this come from, no brain?" Chen Hao didn''t expect that he and the Xie family didn''t open their mouth, so the Martial Arts Alliance in loucheng immediately threw a hand at him, and asked someone to hand him over Looking at the vice president Chang Guye, he pretended to be surprised. "Was it really you last night! My deputy can never lie. He must have seen that man''s despicable behavior, and that''s why he said nothing like that As Chang Guye said, he scanned Xie''s camp for the first time in a year. Then he said in a cold voice, "I saw the material boxes and cars of our loucheng Wudao alliance in several camps. It seems that my deputy is right, so how do you decide?" This person''s last sight just fell on Ba Lao''s body, suddenly released the Hua Jin Zhen Yuan from his family background, and his voice was extremely resolute. Behind him, the short haired Huajin warrior also exudes the true spirit of master Huajin at the same time. At the same time, he waves to his subordinates, and a group of them immediately step on. Ba Lao immediately surprised gently pick eyebrows. Is this man crazy? Do they feel that they can be threatened only by the number of people? Not to mention anything else, there are more masters of Huajin on my side than on many sides! How dare they! And the feeling that makes Ba Lao feel surprised and ridiculous is not over yet. Everyone saw the short haired young martial master step forward again, arched his hand at Ba Lao, and said, "our loucheng Martial Arts Alliance is not unreasonable. When we come to the secret place, we naturally have important actions to do, so as long as you hand over our materials, and then hand over the smelly boy who dares to plot against us for our disposal, Let''s just pretend last night didn''t happen. " ok The young master of the Martial Arts Alliance directly targeted Chen Hao. The atmosphere in the field suddenly became a little secretive and silent. Dai Jiao couldn''t listen. He immediately stepped forward and said to Chang Guye in a deep voice: "I''m Dai Jiao, the military patrol leader of Jiangcheng Wudao Alliance..." "Military patrol? What about the captain Chang Guye looked at Dai Jiao with disdain, waved his hand and said, "come to our building city to do business. Have you applied? I don''t think it''s your duty to talk about it. Be honest and stay aside. For the sake of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism at the same time, maybe Mr. Lu will spare your life later. " mistime one ''s remarks. At this time, Chang Guye seems to have eaten the people of Chen Hao and Xie''s family, and he talks wildly. "You! Yes, you are Chang Guye''s young and short master, who was called Mr. LV, continued to speak, pointed to Chen Hao and cried out: "our loucheng Wudao alliance is here on business. You deliberately sabotage our action. Now I arrest you on behalf of loucheng Wudao alliance. You can be convinced!" Shua! Almost everyone in the camp turned their eyes on Chen Hao. "Oh? What did you say? " Chen Hao looks up jokingly and digs his ears. Instead, he walks out of the gate of the camp and stands on the right side of the main gate facing Mr. Lu. It''s only a few steps away from the left side of Ba Lao and Chang Guye. Li Hong also frowned and said to young master Lu: "brain is a good thing. You''re shouting so strangely. Didn''t you get chased enough by wild boars last night?" Hiss! Master Lu immediately enlarged his nostrils and took a puff of air. At first, he discussed with Chang Guye to come to the camp to have a look, that is, to find out whether the other side has the idea of being an expert. If the other party''s power is equal to or higher than its own, it''s better to speak well. But if the other party''s strength is not as good as its own, it''s better to say that last night''s loss should be compensated, or the other party should be destroyed. Anyway, this is an independent space, which is completely outside the law. What they have done can be covered up at will. So when he saw that at first a group of people came out of the camp, but only Ba Lao was a master of Huajin, he felt confident. Master Hua Jin, two to one! They have an absolute advantage here! So he made a serious choice directly from the other party who welcomed him out of the camp. He chose Chen Hao, whose height and appearance made him look very uncomfortable, and began to find fault with him. In fact, he was preparing to build Wei according to one of the plans he discussed with Chang Guye. Unfortunately He didn''t know what he had actually done, and all of these directly fell into Chen Hao''s design! Otherwise, why do Chang Guye and this young master Lu still think that they have the upper hand over the high-end warriors. Isn''t it because Chen Hao deliberately uses the newly mastered aerosol to stimulate himself, and the aura fluctuations on Dai Jiao and Li Hong completely hide their strength above the level of master Hua Jin? And these, also is Chen Hao intentionally does, is wants to see the City Martial Arts Alliance''s reaction. If you are kind, you can''t keep calm when you cooperate with Xie family, and don''t go to the trouble of loucheng Wudao Alliance for the time being. But if the other party wants to die, that''s exactly what Chen Hao expected. "Ha ha, it was you who led the monster to us last night, so are you going to insult us now?" Chen Hao said to young master Lu with disdain. He didn''t know why he was so overbearing, because last night these people plotted against them and killed them. Maybe it''s the disgust of instinctive life sparing, or some kind of domineering spirit that has been gradually promoted after the dragon''s inheritance. Anyway, Chen Hao is not prepared to leave any way for these people of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance. "You fart!" Childe Lu was choked by Chen Hao''s two words and became angry. He tore his face and rushed to Chen Hao. He is ready to take Chen haoliwei first according to the preparatory plan, and then completely frighten the warriors in this camp. Dai Jiao subconsciously turns to look at Chen Hao. As a result, Chang Guye thinks that Dai Jiao wants to rescue him. He immediately takes a step with a sneer and stands in front of Ba Lao and Dai Jiao, leaving Chen Hao and Li Hong to young master Lu. Then he didn''t look at Dai Jiao, but said to the old man, "old man, I think it''s all young people''s business over there. Let''s not interfere." Gu Gu is really looking at Chang Guye with a kind of caring eyes for the mentally retarded. Then he subconsciously takes a look at Chen Hao. His eyes suddenly slightly open, and it is obvious that Chen Hao and his friends have obviously hidden their true element fluctuations At this moment, if he doesn''t understand what Chen Hao is going to do, he will exaggerate. So Ba Lao silently moved his body and protected Xie Mingjia behind him. Because in his view, Chang Guye''s threat is just like that. With his half step strength, he doesn''t have to worry too much. But Chen Hao is different. After last night''s rounds of fighting, Dai Jiao also revealed the strength of master Huajin, which immediately made him reevaluate the combat effectiveness of Chen Hao''s team. This did not include his high evaluation of Chen Hao''s strength from the beginning. Because Ba Lao didn''t fully understand Chen Hao''s strength, he always felt that there was a fog lingering around him, which hindered his observation. And now he is clear that Chen Hao is hiding his strength. Because he found that Chen Hao and Dai Jiao had just made the skill of hiding and transforming Jin and Zhen Yuan, and even he couldn''t see through the slightest bit. So if there is a conflict, he will help to which side, the heart has made up his mind. Chapter 182 Whoo! Lu Dong''s ears were whistling, which made him feel comfortable again. At the age of 30, he became the master of Huajin only at the age of 30, which is a miracle of creating history in loucheng Wudao alliance. This event was also a great joy for his family, because after the family made every effort to train him to become a master of Huajin, their semi reclusive LV family became the same family of three generations of Huajin warriors, playing an important role in the whole Hedong Province, and their status and reputation instantly rose to the extreme. When it came to the headquarters of the Wudao alliance, some people began to discuss the inclination of resources and put their LV family into one of the top 100 families. So with the blessing of various auras, Lu Dong came to loucheng Martial Arts Alliance as a temporary post, ready to go through a process, and then he would get the special invitation from the headquarters of Martial Arts Alliance, and have a chance to touch some of the most profound martial arts. Therefore, Lv Dong is full of expectations for his future, and is even more unscrupulous. It''s like this young warrior who dares to quarrel with him. Now he''s going to smash each other''s handsome smiling face with one punch, and his two long legs make him look upset, and interrupt together! It''s a pity that Lv Dong thinks very well. He even finds that when he rushes to Chen Hao, he doesn''t even have time to prepare to dodge. Then he hit Chen Hao''s side face with a natural fist. Lu Dong wants to break Chen Hao''s white teeth. Anyway, anything better than him will be destroyed. That will only leave the most perfect self. Bang! Click! The crack of bone that is often heard by warriors in battle is clear and clear, and it is also heard by several warriors with enough strength on the scene. But this voice was clearly Lv Dong''s favorite voice, and it was also the most enjoyable moment for him to beat others. However, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right arm, which made him eager to try. He was suddenly interrupted by his own scream. Click! Chen Hao hit, exactly right on the front of Lv Dong''s fist. In an instant, Chen Hao''s physical strength, which was tempered by his spiritual power, broke all the bones of Lv Dong''s hand like a hammer smashing an egg. After destroying the opponent''s boxing, the follow-up strength was from the bottom to the top, and the wrist and forearm were broken one after another. It was not until the elbow bone was dislocated and broken, and the twisted skin and flesh were pierced out, that the injury continued. "Ah! My hand Lu Dong''s expression was twisted to the extreme in an instant. After looking at his right arm, which was broken like a chicken wing, a scream of fright broke out in his mouth. He has tormented many times those who don''t like to see martial arts. He has to rely on his own strength, which is made by the magic drugs at home. If he moves, he will destroy his opponent''s hands and feet. It''s hard for him to improve his martial arts, but he never thought that this kind of thing would fall on him one day. Now Lu Dong could not feel the control of his right hand, and even lost control of his right arm under the stimulation of severe pain. This time, I can''t help him not to be afraid! Because he had many times against the warrior who appreciate each other''s loss and despair, and this kind of situation to his body! "You... How dare you! I''m going to kill you. Our Lu family will kill your whole family! " Chen Hao originally just jokingly watched Lv Dong scream when he was looking for death. He calmly faced the trouble he was determined to solve, and even decided to stop after he abandoned the other party. However, Lu Dong''s insistent cry out the threat to his family. Pop! Chen Hao slapped Lv Dong''s face and sealed his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand to hold it down, and he was whipped over Lv Dong''s shoulder, smashed Lv Dong''s right arm and pushed him to the ground. Click, click. Lu Dong''s two legs broke instantly, twisted left and right under Chen haozhenyuan''s skillful strength, until his two knees were heavily clubbed on the ground and smashed to pieces. "Well..." Just a moment later, Lu Dong''s jaw bone had been crushed, let alone speechless. Most of the teeth that had been shaken out of his mouth were stained with blood in his mouth that could not be controlled to open. His appearance was not too miserable. And just then. Chang Guye on the other side seemed to notice something wrong. He turned his head when he heard Lv Dong scream. Therefore, he almost watched with his own eyes that Lu Dong was beaten by Chen Hao, and his limbs were discarded one after another. "How dare you After a short period of stupefaction, Chang Guye is almost driven mad by his complex fear mentality and roars at Chen Hao with all his strength. Lv Dong is an absolute new star in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in loucheng. The leaders of the branch all regard him as one of the most important training objects, because as long as Lv Dong can successfully enter the association, it will expand the influence of loucheng in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and get more benefits at that time. This is a mutually beneficial choice, so he often Guye also participated in it, and took the initiative to make friends with the LV family to bring Lv Dong this secret trade. you ''re right! Loucheng Wudao alliance, as the owner of loucheng, knows this No. 137 secret place better than others. So Chang Guye took the initiative to bring Ludong gold plating. But Now the situation gave Chang Guye a heavy blow, almost scared him to faint. god! Lu Dong is a great master of Huajin. Although most of them are made of drugs, his strength is solid. Moreover, the LV family has never given him any training. So it''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Dong is absolutely in the top group of martial arts among his contemporaries. Even some well-known veteran martial arts are not necessarily his opponents. But what did he see now! Lu Dong was quickly defeated by a younger young man and broke his limbs like a joke. The whole process was so fast that even his master martial arts in the later period of Huajin didn''t react. This scene almost exploded Chang Guye''s world outlook. The key is how possible! Chang Guye''s eyes immediately fell on Chen Hao. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he subconsciously stepped forward. He had to save Lv Dong, and he had to catch the young man who didn''t know where he came from, so that he could give it to the LV family. It''s just that Chang Guye has just made an action. Dai Jiao suddenly steps forward and stops him alone. Chang Guye wrinkled his hand and pushed forward. He didn''t want to be delayed by this unknown warrior from Jiangcheng. He didn''t have any strength in his hand. When he thought about it, he must let the guy who came out of his anger learn a lesson. As a result, Dai Jiao sneered and raised his hand to touch Chang Guye in the air. Hiss! Chang Guye''s eyes widened in disbelief, and immediately felt his arm stiff. Then a strong force came, and his body stepped back uncontrollably. He was stopped by a warrior who had never looked up to him. no Chang Guye suddenly noticed that there were two forces in front of him that he hadn''t noticed before. When he looked up, he immediately found that they were from Chen Hao and Dai Jiao. They are all masters of Huajin! Chapter 183 "You... How can you be master Hua Jin?" Chang Guye wakes up quickly and looks at Chen Hao with gloomy eyes. However, except Dai Jiao continued to stop him and Li Hong gave him a squint, no one gave him a response. Chang Guye suddenly finds himself in a disadvantageous situation that seems like a horror movie. The situation in which he used to take advantage of it has turned into a sharp decline. Not only has Lv Dong been in a state of immortality, but also he has become extremely dangerous. Especially think of before he and Lv Dong joint threat in front of this group of people, really lift a stone hit his own feet. The situation is very bad! So he immediately changed the topic, made a wry smile and embarrassed expression, and said to Chen Hao and others, "ladies and gentlemen, this time I have eyes and don''t know what to say. I''m really sorry for you, but Lv Dong''s temper is just a little grumpy. Please forgive him this time." Chang Guye''s posture is quite low, but the response from people around him is quite indifferent, and no one talks to him at all. Chen Hao looks at Chang Gu Ye and smiles. The real yuan on his hand presses Lu Dong''s body to creak. The cold in his eyes has no meaning of convergence. He''s going to kill these people. This has nothing to do with his inner good and evil, just to protect himself. Chang Guye''s face immediately changed, and he knew that it was impossible to do good, so his appeal tone returned to normal, and he said in a cold voice: "When it comes to this, there''s nothing you can''t say. Lv Dong''s identity is not ordinary. Several of them are martial arts. Naturally, they will know something about the really powerful ancient martial arts families in different places. Lv Dong is a member of the LV family in Hedong, Do you know that the ancestor of his family is 100 or 20 years old. His martial arts cultivation is all over the world. He is only one step away from the divine realm. He may break through at any time. If you don''t know, as long as you know, this year''s LV family will be rated as one of the top 100 families in the Wudao alliance. So I think we should step back and exchange Lv Dong with me. We will take it as if it didn''t happen. How about it? " Chang Guye felt that he had completely opened up this time, and his attitude didn''t matter whether he was low or not. Anyway, he explained the origin of Lv Dong''s identity. He didn''t believe that someone would kill Lv Dong in Hedong, but he showed that he was a member of the top 100 families of the Martial Arts Alliance. That''s one of the top 100 companies in China! Otherwise, how could he flatter the LV family to such a degree. "Oh, it''s from the LV family..." Chen Hao cold not Ding suddenly appeared such a sentence. Chang Guye immediately seized the opportunity and said, "that''s right..." Click! Although Chen Hao didn''t like tormenting people, after Chang Guye proposed the top 100 families of the LV family, he felt extremely upset. It''s just like there are all kinds of second generation in the society. No matter how extraordinary they are, they will always be taken care of by others. Those who are not afraid of nothing will never have an accident, while those who are unlucky will only be ordinary people who have no support. Therefore, although Chen Hao knows that not all the second generation are bad people, Lu Dong has done something to harm him. If he is an ordinary person, he will die. So. There will be no retaliation. This will never happen! It''s like that he is now crushing the two thigh bones of Lv Dong again in order to strengthen his choice! "You Chang Guye''s big eyes are red with blood. This time, he understood Chen Hao''s choice, so he immediately gave a hidden look to the group of people around him. It''s not that the LV family sent people to him without their own follow-up means, but Chang Guye didn''t expect that he and Lv Dong, the two great masters of Huajin, were forced into such a dangerous situation. So in the group of wuzhe in loucheng Wudao alliance, a wuzhe who is not very good-looking stealthily goes to the crevice with dense crowd and stealthily takes out a concealed weapon cylinder. If Chen Hao saw it on one side, he would find that it was the poisonous sand thousand machine barrel he had ever seen. It was an extremely sinister and domineering concealed weapon with poison. The man secretly raised the cylinder and immediately locked Chen Hao in the shooting range. "Do it all! Get Lv Dong back! " Chang Guye suddenly gave a fierce drink, and immediately commanded all the people in the brigade with a crazy look. However, he rushed to Chen Hao for the first time. The successful price attracted everyone''s attention to him. "Die! Die! First, use a concealed weapon to shoot one Hua Jin, so that there are two left. At that time, I and the rest of my men should be able to deal with it, or even continue to sneak attack with the help of the poison sand thousand machine barrel to turn the situation around! " Chang Guye looks ferocious. He has to gamble now. If Lv Dong died, he would never be able to make a job, so now he can only risk himself, hoping that the poison sand machine can kill Chen Hao. But just after he took a few steps. Dai Jiao suddenly flashed in front of him at a faster speed. At the same time, he clapped his hand. The wind of his hand was like a real thing. "It''s very difficult!" Chang Guye scolded in his heart. He didn''t know when the Jiangcheng Wudao alliance, which had been developing slowly, had such a powerful warrior. In short, he immediately dodged and tried to avoid his sharp edge. Now, the most important thing for him is to get back Lv Dong, and he must catch the moment when he kills Chen Hao. Chang Guye, after all, is a master of Huajin who has been famous for many years. He successfully grasped that Dai Jiao had just mastered Huajin Zhenyuan, but he was not fully familiar with his own gap, so he successfully dodged away. Just the next moment, the vice president of loucheng Wudao alliance changed his face again. "Why is that guy still standing there?" Chang Guye was surprised to find that Chen haozheng was standing steadily in the same place, looking at him with a kind of joking eyes. "Poisonous sand thousand machine barrel!" Chang Guye immediately turned his head. As a result, he immediately found that his team was in a mess. A woman in an ordinary black combat suit was waving a long metal knife, as if she turned into a god of death at this moment. Every time a ghost made a quick move, she would kill someone. His men are like wheat harvested in autumn, falling to the ground one by one. The most important thing is that in this woman''s hand, is holding a small arm thick, dull metal cylinder. That''s not the poisonous sand that he expected to bring into play. What can a thousand machine barrels be! However, what scares Chang Guye most is another problem he finds. The woman who suddenly enters his team is actually a master of Huajin, and she feels the strength of the other person''s true yuan, which is far higher than his cultivation. So she''s Hua Jin? Or is Huajin the best? Chang Guye stops quietly and finds that his mouth is bitter and has no taste at all. People on his side are being slaughtered unilaterally, and he suddenly finds that he can''t do anything in this situation. Chapter 184 "Stop it! Stop it! We are members of the Wudao alliance in loucheng. How dare you kill people like this Chang Guye almost collapsed in a quarter of an hour. Now let alone trying to save people, he and dozens of his subordinates were involved in a sudden crushing and killing. But there was nothing he could do. Even though he is the most powerful master of Huajin in the Wulin today, there are three unknown young people in front of him. It''s like he suddenly jumped out of a stone. A series of fists completely blinded him and made him despair. That''s when it turns out. Dai Jiao had caught up with Chang Guye, and without hesitation, he punched the vice president of the branch whose position and status in the martial arts alliance system were far higher than his. Click. Chang Guye was negligent and couldn''t dodge after hitting the fist. So everyone saw that under Dai Jiao''s fist, Chang Guye''s neck was straight broken, and his body fell to the ground like a cut off tree. A good master of Huajin died like this. On the other side of the battlefield, although there are only 60 or 70 fighters left in the loucheng Wudao alliance, none of them can carry a move under the attack of Li Hong. The strength gap between the two is too big. This is the description of the situation. As a result, so many warriors completely collapsed under Li Hong''s easy freehand killing. Some people fled, but they only delayed the death for a few seconds. In less than two minutes, they all became corpses. "That woman is so murderous..." Ba Lao has been protecting Xie Mingjia and watching. At this time, he can''t help sighing. He knew that he had completely lost sight this time. Young people who thought they were just a few talents were ready to cooperate and make advances. He led the rhythm, but now the situation has reversed. Five people, three great masters! Moreover, one powerful weapon, two perfections and even the peak of great fullness, which even made him feel like a sharp edge on his back, was extremely difficult. The key is where can we cultivate such a young master of Huajin? Ba Lao''s eyes are constantly wandering on Chen Hao and Li Hong. He has made up his mind that he must not leave a gap with these two young leaders. Otherwise, their team is likely to become the warriors of the destroyed Martial Arts Alliance. Xie Mingjia was also deeply shocked by what she saw. Her heart at this time only a little secretly happy, because he and Balao just disguised their identity, and along the way with each other''s cooperation is still happy, and did not produce a vicious mind. "Er... ER!" Lu Dong was hit by Chen haogang''s slap. He was dizzy and his head went up. His chin was completely broken, and his limbs were broken. The pain made him crazy. But when he tried to raise his head, the whole person was immediately frightened by the scene of bloody hell in the field of vision. Chang Guye was killed, and so many warriors in the Martial Arts Alliance were killed. All his real dependence was gone. It was like giving him a thousand thunderbolts from the blue, which completely made him at a loss. "Now that they are all dead, you should go with them." After Chen Hao found that Lv Dong moved for a while, he thought about it and said something. Then he secretly condensed a dragon beard needle in his hand and shot it into Lv Dong''s mind, completely destroying his spirit consciousness. Just watching Li Hong''s killing battle, the mood in my heart was also a complex surge. But soon he calmed down. Because this may be the real world that he has to face all the time, he is also ruthless and careful to destroy the spirit of Lv Dong, who is not weak in the backstage. In this way, even the general soul searching and tracing magic can not find all the information about the secret memory. Of course, this is just a few important people. Chang Guye, for example, needs a shot to shatter the spirit. As for other ordinary unfortunate warriors, they don''t have to. Soon, when Li Hong came back with a blood stained single knife, the scene became extremely quiet. The Xie family''s bodyguard team did not dare to look at Chen Hao and his party for too long. Even the people who had gathered with the Mao family and their son in the camp scattered one after another. Big killer! Originally, there were some bodyguards who would try to get in touch with Chen Hao, but after today, except for the necessary orders, they would instinctively leave far away. It''s human instinct. Chen Hao sees that Li Hong comes back with blood all over her body. Although he is also shocked by the other party''s cruel killing intention for the first time in front of him, he still gives Chang Guye a Longxu needle and welcomes her. "There''s a lot of blood on you. I''ll take care of it for you." Chen Hao and Li Hong meet. Without saying a word, they reach out and take over the bloody and sticky single knife from the female killer and throw it away. "Good." Li Hong picks an eyebrow to see to Chen Hao, the cold meaning on the face immediately loosens, peeped out a silk smile. Chen Hao nodded and immediately put one hand on Li Hong''s shoulder, breathing to stimulate the aura of heaven and earth around his body. Shua! Shua Shua! A fresh and invisible aura water mist immediately covered Li Hong''s whole body. At first, it concentrated on her coat and exposed skin. At the next moment, the mist worked like an invisible brush and cleaned up the blood stains on her body. "Wow, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" All of a sudden, Li Hong felt that the blood on her body had been swept away. She felt comfortable all over her body, especially the skin that had been miraculously cleaned. She felt fresh and pleasant everywhere. "The secret." Chen Hao blinked at Li Hong, then turned to look at Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia who were walking towards him. These two people have serious faces, obviously they want to say something. So Chen Hao thought a turn, immediately to Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia arch arch hand, indifferent said: "Miss Xie, Ba Lao, sorry my side some impulse, really can''t stand last night their side plot, so this matter is my side and the building city Martial Arts Alliance conflict, has nothing to do with you." He said that because he wanted to see what the other side thought. Anyway, the previous cooperation is OK. If it doesn''t make sense through the current matter, it''s good to get together and break up. "Well, we''re clearly working together. Naturally, we Xie family have a share in this kind of thing. It''s a pity that I didn''t intervene at all just now, but I''m bothering you to do it." Balao has a clear attitude and is obviously inclined to continue cooperation. Xie Mingjia also took a serious look at Chen Hao with no camouflage emotion, and said: "brother Chen''s words are somewhat unconventional. Those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to trivial matters. These people block our way, and even plot against us, so I deserve to die." Several people immediately smile. If we can get along with each other, let''s continue to cooperate. Chapter 185 At the end of the battle, the Xie family soon began to bury their bodies under the arrangement of Ba Lao. This move is cautious enough, but also in disguise with Chen Hao show good, show that they are willing to be involved in this matter. Afterwards, everyone continued to rest in the camp. Everyone lost the invalid electrical appliances and hot weapons, and replaced them with the cold weapons prepared by the Xie family. The weapons from the loucheng Wudao alliance and the boxes containing materials were buried together. I believe no one will notice what happened here for a long time. After the rest, the team continued to move. This time, the team sped up the speed and kept going down the mountain road, but after walking for several hours, the villages at the foot of the mountain and on the distant plain were still far away. Ba Lao also revealed some more information about the secret place with Chen Hao on the way. "In fact, many people came to this secret place before us, because the bracelet is the only way to enter the secret place, so people call this secret place 137. I once inquired with an expert who had come into this secret place. They said that the village on the plain is not simple. The real ghost market in the legend of loucheng is there. This is because there is a village head named ghost mother-in-law. Don''t underestimate this ghost mother-in-law. It''s not that there are no martial arts experts who want to occupy this secret place, but the ghost mother-in-law''s origin is mysterious. Although she doesn''t show her strength, those who try to find trouble disappear later. The most important thing is that every time the ghost mother-in-law sells things, they are extremely precious. It''s said that she made them by hand. She can''t come in here without him. So for those who have access to the number of hand strings, no one is willing to offend the ghost mother-in-law. Trading is born on this basis. Just like guangyueqian, according to the ghost mother-in-law, it is one of the raw materials for forging space bracelets. People are willing to trade, so they can get more bracelets, which leads to more and more nowadays. This time, a lot of people are coming! " Ba Lao said in the end, once again showed his intention. "Our Xie family doesn''t have any idea about this secret place. We just hope to get a kind of life-saving elixir from the ghost mother-in-law. Chen Xiaoyou can help us with this matter. Our Xie family is very grateful." Chen Hao naturally did not refuse this kind of request. However, he also agreed with BA Lao that after the other party got the life-saving elixir, he should cooperate with him to find out the origin of this secret place, and the more information he can collect, the better. When Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia heard the words, they naturally agreed to everything. Next, the team continued to March, and the sky of the secret place was constantly changing between dusk and night. It felt the same as the day and night of the outside world, but the time seemed to be half short, that is, the dusk day and night here were only about six hours at a time, which simply showed that it had an independent time mechanism. So after four evenings and nights of reincarnation, it was equivalent to spending a whole day, and the foot of the mountain really fell at the foot of Chen Hao and his party. After discussing with Chen Hao, Ba Lao''s team was tired. In the camp, the bodyguards of the Xie family are busy again. They skillfully take out the precious materials of the tree spirit and the one horned wild boar they met again these two days, carefully divide them into two parts, and give them to Chen Hao after loading them. Chen Hao, who is having a meal, is used to this kind of thing and doesn''t care. Because he has been studying the money in the past two days, he has gained some unexpected results. First of all, the secret land of 137 is similar to his Dragon God Island space. They are all located in a space outside the planet. The entity is not sure where it is. In fact, Chen Hao''s analysis shows that as long as the strength of the person using the hand string transmission is strong enough, it can be transmitted directly. And now the reason why Chen Hao can''t transmit is that in addition to his lack of strength, some people in this secret place also protect the secret place transmission. Chen Hao thinks it should be the ghost mother-in-law that Ba Lao said. Therefore, Chen Hao conducted some tests based on this conjecture, and found that only he was fully accepted by the space of Dragon God Island, and he could set up the candidates to allow and prevent entering the space, and even send fixed things into the space of Dragon God Island through some spiritual positioning. In other words, he analyzed that the ghost mother-in-law must have the most original 137 Bracelet in her hand. Only in this way can they make the 137 Bracelet they get, and use it for positioning, just as he used the space of Dragon God Island to collect and store materials, and use the fixed Bracelet in people''s hands for transmission. Therefore, Chen Hao came to a conclusion. All secret spaces should have a primitive transmission ornament, and this bracelet should come from a blood source itself, which represents these secret spaces. If outsiders want to come in, they must get the consent of the host of the secret place. And Chen Hao has an almost infallible guess, that is, the people in these secret places should take the initiative to go to the outside world, and leave some blood on the outside. That''s why Su Xiaoqi''s own inheritance Necklace appears. And you may also have this identity. So when Chen Hao thought of the last moment, he began to doubt his mother''s identity more and more, and began to urgently want to find the ghost mother-in-law to see if he could get any useful information from the other party. The next 24 hours. Chen Hao followed the brigade and pointed to the ghost village in the distance on the plain. This road is much smoother than expected, because there is no mountain tree spirit and one horned wild boar obstacles, and in the second day of entering the plain, Chen Hao and they once again met a few foreign troops. The origins of these teams are complex, with single or even dozens of teams. Some teams have already started cooperation, and Chen Hao and Xie Jiazu''s team of more than 30 people, though not the largest, have also been invited. In this case, Chen Hao began to hide his strength, leaving everything to the Xie family. In such a group of teams with complex background, there is no such villain as loucheng Wudao alliance before. Even if there are some dangers on the road again, all of them concentrate on dealing with them. Because many people are afraid of doing something wrong, and they will be beaten down. So, several teams continued to move towards the ghost city village safely, and finally came to the near side of the village one day later. Chen Hao followed in the middle of the team, slowly bypassed the last hill on the way, and the team of fighters gathered around him immediately cheered. All the warriors who come to the secret place of 137 are in the mind of asking for something, and their destination is just a mile away. Chapter 186 Ghost city village. No one knows the specific origin of the name of this secret village. Most of them have heard that there is an alien selling goods named "ghost mother-in-law" here. As time goes by, they have this name. The goods sold by the ghost mother-in-law are quite good. They are all rare miraculous products outside. Therefore, people who have come to trade are full of praise, and their reputation naturally spreads. However, knowing and being able to come here can''t be compared. Naturally, not to mention that this kind of news can only be transmitted among the ancient martial arts groups in the society, it is also regarded as a secret by many people. Therefore, in the first few years since the opening of the secret place of 137, only a few people have visited it. Maybe four times a year, there are less than 100 people in total. But this situation is now completely broken. Chen Hao didn''t rush to Guishi village with a large group of people. Instead, he followed Ba Lao and his party to walk slowly on the barren plain, silently observing the reaction of Guishi village. Taking advantage of no one else around, Ba Lao frowned at Chen Hao and said: "so this time there are too many changes, and there are too many people. Now there are more than 200 people in our team alone. This does not include the more than 100 people who have become local products, and there should be many people coming in from other directions." Chen Hao nodded and said, "this is what I''ve heard in the past two days, However, it is said that since last year, the ghost mother-in-law here has started to make a large number of secret transmission keys. As a result, they spread them wildly in loucheng, and then inexplicably expanded their audience, This situation is a bit strange, so loucheng Wudao alliance sent people to investigate. Some people actually joined in. All in all, be careful. " Mr. Ba nodded at first, and then when he heard that Chen Hao heard the alliance, he could not help but lower his voice subconsciously "Chen Xiaoyou, this time loucheng Wudao Alliance came in batches. It is said that they intended to occupy this secret place, so many people were sent in. But now most of the alliance''s warriors have been turned into local products by us, and the rest of them should not be able to make waves, so..." "If they don''t provoke us, it''s as if nothing happened." Chen Hao is not a murderer. He thinks that the reason why Chang Guye''s team was destroyed is because the other team came out first, so he has no burden in his heart. In his impression, he has no conflict with the rest of the warriors of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance who entered the secret place. Naturally, he will not spread his temper on these people. So as long as the other party doesn''t know what they are doing and doesn''t come to look for trouble on purpose, then everyone comes with their own purpose, and peace is the best. Seeing that Chen Hao had such a sense, Ba Lao immediately put his heart back to his stomach. Along the way, they met too many warriors and felt that many of them were unable to adapt to the current situation, so the Xie family was prepared to keep a wait-and-see attitude for a while. The reason why he talked about this with Chen Hao was that he was also sure that there were few martial arts masters in the following teams. Only three or four Huajin masters were among the hundreds of people. He was worried that Chen Hao would boldly do another bloody killing of the Martial Arts Alliance in loucheng, and completely disrupt the peaceful trip to ghost city village. That''s why he needs an accurate response from Chen Hao. Whoo! Suddenly a cold wind blows, Chen Hao and Ba Lao are slightly stunned. When they look around, they see a vast white water mist rising from the ghost town village, and then quickly expand in all directions, soon covering a large plain around the village. All the warriors who came from all around were silent. They felt as if they were standing on a thin layer of cloud. They felt very magical. After seeing this situation, Ba Lao, with an unshakable look, suggested to Chen Hao: "these aerosols are the means of the ghost mother-in-law. Every time the aerosols are opened, it means that the ghost village is opened, and we can go in." "Oh..." Chen Hao some mind not to respond to a, eyes are very interested in looking at the air mist, subconsciously gently twitch his nose. Seeing this, Ba Lao thought that Chen Hao was surprised by the ghost mother-in-law''s method. He didn''t think much about it. He went to find Xie Mingjia and asked him a few words. He began to lead the team around to the less crowded position outside the village, ready to find a chance to enter the village. After Ba Lao left, Chen Hao raised his mouth gently. Now he is more interested in the so-called ghost mother-in-law here, because when he sees a large white mist pouring out of the ghost town village, his talent of calling the wind and the rain gives birth to a faint murmur, because it encounters a similar water system spell. This kind of feeling is the same as that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The Dragon Ball evolves to call the wind and call the rain, which is inexplicably sensitive to water system magic. So Chen Hao waited for Ba Lao to leave, and then silently reached out and touched the white mist containing the aura of heaven and earth in the air. Then he felt the invisible aura wrapped around his body and grabbed each other in an instant. In an instant, he turned it into a kind of ownerless aura in control. It can be seen that although the ghost mother-in-law in the village knows water magic, she is far less proficient than the Dragon Ball''s natural magic, and there is still a certain gap. At least at present, the village''s self forming aerosol diffusion spells are just magic in appearance, but in fact they are only the application of some low-level spells. Chen Hao is even confident that as long as he starts his water control talent now, he can quickly control the current flow of mist. "Forget it, I''d better go in and meet the ghost mother-in-law. After all, I''m only here to learn Buddhist scriptures this time. Let''s see how many secrets related to the secret world are mastered by the strange people." Chen Hao seriously thought about it, then quietly put away the fun idea of controlling the mist, and immediately called Li Hong to gather together and join the Xie family. Now for him, to be able to enter the ghost village smoothly, it is the most important to see the ghost mother-in-law as soon as possible. Before that, of course, it''s best not to offend people. Only when Chen Hao and his party came near Guishi village and saw the entrance of the village and most of the dilapidated rural houses in the village, which looked like the rustic houses in the 1960s and 1970s, other people''s teams in front of them were suddenly stopped, which made the crowd behind them have to stop. Chen Hao stepped forward and saw that no less than 300 people had gathered at the entrance of the village, and there was a team of 45 people blocking the door. At this time, a warrior who seems to be three years old stood in front of the team who wanted to enter the village and yelled, "please stop. We are warriors of loucheng Wudao League. We are led by the vice president this time. There are more than 200 warriors in the team, so please follow our arrangement, register here first, and then enter Guishi village orderly, We will make an overall arrangement for this transaction. " It turned out to be a member of loucheng Wudao alliance. Chen Hao''s heart came up with such an idea. When the general forces come to the secret place of 137, only those with broken brains will dare to stop all the teams so boldly. But the people of the Wudao alliance in loucheng make sense. If we take Chang Guye''s team into account, there are two Huajin masters in total, and a team of nearly 200 martial artists, then it''s normal to dare to do so. Unfortunately, the man in front of him didn''t know that this time, there were only dozens of people left in the village. Chapter 187 A quarrel soon came from the village. The warriors who gather here are all in need of the magic medicine and strange things sold by the ghost mother-in-law, so they are not willing to accept the control of loucheng Wudao alliance. But after a quarrel, the conflict inevitably happened. The wuzhe of loucheng Wudao alliance blocking the entrance of the village successfully aroused public anger. The leader, who did not know who had lost a piece of soil, was enraged and immediately yelled a few curses. As a result, some people could not listen to him. After a shout, they got countless support. Many impulsive wuzhe succeeded and were rushed to the top as soon as they were yelled. So just a minute or two later, the village was in a mess. The warriors of loucheng Wudao alliance all fell to the ground, and there was no obstacle at the door. Many warriors have taken the opportunity to rush into the village. Chen Hao is still chatting with Li Hong. He doesn''t look at Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia until a Lai, who just doesn''t know where to go, comes back. Ba Lao immediately nodded to him: "the problem of blocking the road has aroused public anger and has been solved, Besides, a Lai has just heard some useful news, This time, the biggest organization to come to the thirteen seven secret place is the loucheng Wudao alliance. In addition, we need to pay attention to a group of people from the West Lake DanJia family, as well as a few runner priests from zangtian province, Specifically, there is a warrior in the peak realm of master Huajin in the West Lake family. Alai said that he can''t sense the strength of the other side, but there are three runner mages in zangtian province. They are said to have magic power. " Chen Hao nodded to hear this. Just now, he also cautiously released a little spiritual perception at the entrance of the village, and found that there were only five martial artists in this group, not counting his and Xie''s team. It''s a pity that if these warriors were placed outside the secret place, they would be strong enough to shake their feet everywhere. However, when they fell into Chen Hao''s eyes, they couldn''t see enough. On the contrary, Ba Lao just mentioned that the wheel priest of zangtian province aroused his curiosity. Just now, he saw a few warriors in Tibetan clothes, and vaguely sensed that their internal strength fluctuated strangely. But he didn''t expect that they used magic. So he is a little curious about their performance now. He doesn''t know how these priests used their bodies to use the aura of heaven and earth. These have not been mentioned or recorded in the Dragon inheritance. At least Chen Hao has the impression that the Dragon protects the nine kingdoms of Dongzhou, but he has very little memory of the ancient times of zangtian Province The situation in Guishi village is not good, but the village is actually quite large. At least Chen Hao felt outside the village before. The village is definitely not as big as it looks. According to his feeling, it takes at least an hour or two to go from one side of the village to the other. So even if the warrior''s feet are faster, he can walk through the village for dozens of minutes. Chen Hao followed Mr. Ba into the village and walked all the way according to the clear instructions. We can see that most of the houses in the village are made of coarse stones and sand and mud. We don''t know how many years old they have been. Many houses are just like being eroded by the wind, and their appearance is dilapidated. However, it is also strange that although there is no one living in these houses, every yard and the interior of the houses that can be seen are swept clean, just like someone has been living here, but someone is not at home after coming. Many of them are very curious when they find out this situation. Some even want to go into some courtyards or residents of the village to check. As a result, there was no one to manage and control this kind of behavior, so the village soon became a mess. Ba Lao seriously controlled his subordinates not to walk around, and then explained to Chen Hao, "let''s keep going. There won''t be any useful things in these houses. The warrior who came to the village before once searched the whole village, but only the ghost mother-in-law''s family in the middle of the village has people, and only there are strange people''s things trading." Dang, Dangdang¡ª¡ª When Ba Lao was giving an account, Chen Hao found that there was a sound similar to the ringing of a temple bell in the village. "It''s the ghost mother-in-law." "It''s said that the ghost mother-in-law lives in the middle of the village, where there is a big Sophora tree with a bronze bell hanging on it. Whenever the secret place begins, the ghost mother-in-law will ring the bell when she meets the guests, which means that she will make a deal." Chen Hao just nodded when he heard the speech. Because the ringing of the bell completely ignited the enthusiasm of the village warriors. "Here comes the ghost mother-in-law!" "The ghost mother-in-law has opened in the courtyard in the middle of the village. Let''s go quickly!" Wu Zhe, who had been to Guishi village, yelled excitedly, then took the lead and ran towards the middle of the village. Unexpectedly, when Chen Hao surpasses the warriors of his own and Xie''s joint team, he sees that several warriors of loucheng Wudao alliance enter the village with bruises and bruises, and then rush to the center of the village with them. "Don''t those guys give up? If they go in, they may still be beaten." Chen Hao curled his mouth to show that he was speechless. When Li Hong heard Chen Hao''s words, she immediately burst out with a laugh and looked at him with a teasing look: "you''re such a pretty little guy sometimes, In fact, these warriors of the Martial Arts Alliance are doing things seriously, but they don''t know that the two Huajin masters and the other half of the team that they thought they could rely on lost their lives because they offended you. Now they are all buried in the valley. So at the end of the day, if they are unlucky, you should take some responsibility. " Chen Hao takes a bad look at Li Hong and thinks that you are the one who killed the most people at that time. He is just upset that Lv Dong is plotting against him and doesn''t want to stab those people in the back. That''s why he has the motive to kill them. Just Chen Hao thought of these, inexplicably a little complex in his heart. He did not know when he began to become a little cold-blooded, suddenly forced himself into a cautious, in the face of the enemy will immediately be ruthless character, this root before he is not the same. But Chen Hao is sure that if he is still allowed to make a choice, he will still make the same choice without hesitation. It''s really because the world he came into contact with has changed. A slight change in Chen Hao''s face was immediately captured in his eyes by Li Hong. She blinked her eyes and then suddenly laughed. Taking advantage of Chen Hao''s stupefied Kung Fu, she hugged Chen Hao''s arm and leaned her half body against the mountain. Chapter 188 "Hey, brother, what are you thinking? I won''t be scared to see my sister kill more people. In fact, I''m very gentle." Chen Hao was swept to his nose by several strands of Li Hong''s curly hair and immediately rubbed his hand. Recently, his strength has improved, and the sense of good and evil stars to others'' emotional breath is more accurate. Naturally, he knows that Li Hong has no malice. "Don''t worry. I don''t think it''s right to kill people, but I''m not used to it." Chen Hao explained. As a result, Li Hong suddenly put out her hand and pinched his cheek, which made the landlord stunned. Li Hong also came over, with a different charming voice: "I know your origin is definitely not simple, so I have been thinking that I have affected your life, otherwise you will never be involved in this kind of war when you live in such a small apartment, So sometimes I''m glad to know you and be saved by you, but I''m still a little sorry for you, Because I know the feeling of blood on my hands. No one will like it except for perverts. " Chen Hao blinked his eyes. He didn''t know Li Hong''s view on him was like this. He really wanted to explain it. In fact, Li Hong didn''t change her life path just because he met her. But when he saw Li Hong''s serious eyes when he looked at him, these words suddenly swallowed back. So he let Li Hong hold his arm, and they walked slowly towards the middle of the village. After about five or six minutes'' journey, Chen Hao and Xie''s team came to a small square near the center of the village. It looked like a grain drying field in the countryside. On one side, there was a yard with several entrances. At the door, there was a tall and strong Sophora tree with an orange bronze bell hanging on it. It can be imagined that the bell just rang from this big bell. At the gate of the courtyard beside the big bell, two figures came out, one big and one small, one short and one high. The short one is a rickety mother-in-law with purple and gray hair. She is only about 1.4 meters tall and less than 1.5 meters tall. She is wearing a black robe with a green crutch in her hand. I don''t know what material it is made of. The taller one is also limited. It''s a young girl with long blue hair and braids. She looks like she is 14 or 15 years old. She is wearing a blue Taoist robe and holding an old wooden box about the size of a small suitcase in her hand. Her eyes are dull and not as smart as ordinary people. In front of them, there is a piece of ground paved with blue sand and stone. You can see the open yard directly connecting the mother-in-law and the girl. The ground inside is also a kind of ground paved with blue sand and stone. Before the first step over the warrior are in the blue sand and gravel outside the line, and did not directly across the area. "I''ve seen the ghost mother-in-law!" After the old woman and the young girl appeared, some martial artists who had come to the secret place on the square outside the courtyard came forward to say hello one after another. The rest of the people saw this low mother-in-law is the main, some looked up and down, some followed up to say hello to mix a face familiar. When Ba Lao saw this, he also asked a Lai to open the way in front of the crowd. He took a group of people around him to squeeze a road in front of everyone. When they saw the 20 or so people of Xie family, they all stood aside and pushed in other directions. All of a sudden, Chen Hao''s eyebrows moved slightly and his eyes looked in one direction of the field. Several building city Wu Road alliance''s Wu person also crowded to the square troop''s front. These people are quite easy to recognize, because they are the only people who are black and blue at the scene. They were all beaten by other warriors at the entrance of the village before. "Grandma ghost, we are members of loucheng Wudao alliance. Last time, our vice president agreed with you that we would bring people to trade this time, so as to protect Guishi village as a safe place to trade with the outside world. So I hope you can abide by your promise and trade under our supervision." As soon as these words came out, the scene was in a state of chaos. "Damn it, loucheng Wudao alliance is determined to occupy this secret place. They are too dark!" "That is, if we let the Martial Arts Alliance master the secret trade, we have no background, but we can''t get any advantage. It''s going to cut off our money." These make complaints about the lone ranger. As for some big and small forces, they are much more stable. They all look at the ghost mother-in-law of Lao Mai Longzhong. After all, it depends on the attitude of the host here. If she is sure to cooperate with the Wudao alliance of loucheng, they, as outsiders, can only continue to trade through other channels. The ghost mother-in-law''s arm moved slightly, with that green crutch gently on the ground for a while, after opening her mouth, her voice was unexpectedly sharp and harsh. "Oh... I remember that man in loucheng Wudao League, but he said he would bring me ten thousand yuan. Why didn''t his people arrive and didn''t bring the good things?" The voice of the ghost mother-in-law was like a loudspeaker, which was clearly spread throughout the audience. The leader of loucheng Wudao alliance, Wen Yan, was stunned and said: "our vice president, they have brought people into the secret place. They said that all the things that have been traded must have been brought, but they haven''t come here yet. I......" "Let''s wait until they come." The ghost mother-in-law interrupted the wuzhe of the Wudao alliance in loucheng with a wave. "Really, our vice president will be here soon!" That warrior looks urgent and needs to communicate. The ghost mother-in-law shakes her head: "old lady, I mean what I say. If you can give me ten thousand yuan every three months, I don''t care what you are willing to do here. Even the medicines and other things I refine can be traded by you." WOW! As soon as the ghost mother-in-law said this, many forces in the field began to talk about it. They didn''t know what the deal was about. In fact, it''s not a big sum for the aristocratic families present, because the so-called "guangyueqian" is only spread from the ghost mother-in-law. In the outside world, it''s just a rare gem that doesn''t have much effect. According to the number of ghost mother-in-law said, the value of ten thousand light monthly money in the outside world is about 100 million to 200 million. If that''s the case, you can act as an agent for 137 secret places and the goods of the ghost mother-in-law for 10000 yuan per month. This business is absolutely successful! The leader of loucheng Wudao alliance saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly stepped forward and tried to talk to the ghost mother-in-law nearby, so as to settle the cooperation. Just as the man had just stepped close to the ghost mother-in-law and entered the ground paved with blue sand and stones over there, several people suddenly stopped him. But these tips are obviously a step slower. At a glance, everyone saw that the warrior who walked into the blue sand ground suddenly twisted his face, and then his whole body was like a blue flame spread all over his body, and the whole person seemed to melt. The blue fire burned him into a piece of blue gravel, and then spread it on the blue ground. Chapter 189 "What''s going on?" "A good person is burned away by a fire. Where does the fire come from? Is it safe here?" "Did I see a ghost in broad daylight?" The leader of loucheng Wudao alliance died on the blue sand, and many of them were in the same place. Even Ba Lao also showed a look of surprise, obviously did not know what means this is the ghost mother-in-law. Chen Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. When he came to the front of the crowd, he saw the ground paved with blue sand and stone. Immediately, he felt the star trace of Xuanshui tremble slightly. He added a shield of Xuanshui on his body surface, which was full of spiritual power and condensed, and vaguely repelled those blue sand and stone. Chen Hao immediately smelled a familiar breath. It was the sudden aura he felt outside the village. It seems that the blue sand ground is the source of the aura. Moreover, when Chen Hao saw the warrior of loucheng Wudao alliance "burned to death", he thought something was wrong. Now he thought that the blue flame was not a pure flame at all, but a high-temperature and lethal blue hot water. It''s like a stream of hot magma. You can''t tell whether it''s a flame or a liquid. So it must be a way of the ghost mother-in-law. It''s just a variant of the water magic. After a thorough analysis, Chen Hao quickly scanned the whole field and found that there were only a few scattered forces who did not panic. It seems that he knew this situation for a long time. Think about it. These companies were obviously the first to come to the square, standing directly on the outer edge of the ground paved with blue sand killing stones, and did not move on. If he had been more careful, he would not have been in a hurry to enter the area. "Landlord, what''s the matter?" Li Hong followed Chen Hao all the way. She had just let go of her hand when she squeezed into the crowd, but now she hugged Chen Hao''s arm and stuck her concave convex body up again. In the tone, there is obviously some vigilance. Chen Hao immediately patted Li Hong''s nervous arm and said softly, "it''s just a trigger type of magic. As long as you don''t go into the blue ground of the yard, you won''t be hit. And if you don''t have an accident, it''s the ghost mother-in-law who does it. So if you do it, try your best to kill it. Don''t give this kind of person the chance to fight back." "Well, I''ll stay close to you. You''ll protect me anyway, won''t you?" Li Hong suddenly clings to Chen Hao''s body and says in a coquettish tone. Chen Hao''s body suddenly slightly stiff. Although he has been able to talk with Li Hong about the issue of homicide alert, he still has no way to get rid of the nature of a pure man, even though he has been inherited by the dragon and gained extraordinary power. Therefore, once he has too close contact with a woman, his brain will suddenly rush into his brain like a normal young man. At least he will be excited and confused for a while. In particular, Li Hong has to have a figure, a look and a female killer identity. Chen Hao is not ignorant, all of a sudden is not enough respect! you ''re right. this is it! However, Chen Hao instinctively moved away his arm which was close to Li Hong, and said unnaturally: "that... Red sister, you can rest assured that the ghost mother-in-law should have some special abilities, but as long as you stay with me all the time, even if she has any special means, I should be able to deal with it." "Ha ha, it really depends on you." Li Hong thought carefully, how can not detect Chen Hao''s discomfort, but the more so, the more willing she is to lean up to tease the landlord. This happiness did not appear in her past vitality, so it made her feel particularly interesting. The strength is so high and so shy. If you don''t tease me, it''s white. At this time, the ghost mother-in-law stood at the gate of the blue yard and opened her mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, there must be a lot of new guests here. My old lady has something to say. Although our ghost town village is open to the outside world, my courtyard is not open to the outside world. We trade in this square, and everything is priced, In addition, if I don''t have the permission of the old lady to enter my yard, no matter what happens, don''t blame me for my unpredictability. " Such a sentence immediately dispelled the mind of many evil looking warriors. What can we do if we don''t give up. Just looking at the unfortunate ghost who was suddenly burned to death by blue fire, who dares to touch other people''s tiger beard to seek death. So just after a word from the ghost mother-in-law, the atmosphere in the small square at least suddenly became quiet. When Chen Hao looked at it, he could see that most of them were ready to trade. He knew clearly that these people would not make trouble for no reason, because they had the most basic exchange tasks or ideas. But all this is closely related to the mysterious blue fire murder of the ghost mother-in-law just now. After all, if it wasn''t for the powerful power of the ghost mother-in-law, the transaction here would never have been established. Do you think that the people who are waiting for the transaction are so easy to talk? No one in the world is a fool. If you can grab the things directly, you can still use the transaction. So sometimes everything in this world is relatively simple. Big fists take everything! Just like Chen Hao who defeated Lv Dong and Chang Guye with his strength before, the other side wanted to treat them as death substitutes, so Chen Hao would be ruthless to destroy the other side. The ghost mother-in-law watched the scene quiet down, only a few wuzhe of the five leads of loucheng stood on the outer edge, with an angry but speechless look, then she withdrew her eyes. "Well, since you are here, there must be something to trade with my old lady. Next, I''ll ask Xiaoyu to give you some pens and paper, what you need and what you want to exchange. I''ll take it back later. If I have something here, I can trade with you." At this point, the ghost mother-in-law called for a moment, and she was silent all the time. "Xiaoyu, go to deliver the paper and pen to the guests." The girl called Xiaoyu didn''t respond, but she acted immediately. It was like a doll manipulated by a puppeteer without any expression on her whole body. Xiaoyu walked all the way, holding a basket in front of him, with many old and new notebooks and various pens. All those who needed to trade took the initiative to take a share. "Thank you very much." When Xiaoyu passed by Chen Hao, Chen Hao waited for Ba Lao to take a copy of the paper and pen, and then whispered his thanks to Xiaoyu. Just as the two people''s front side crossed, Chen Hao suddenly felt a slight tremor of the shield shaped by the new talent, as if he was hung by something. His eyes immediately in the dark, a light squint, Lingyan then open. As a result, Chen Haoli found a blue mist behind Xiaoyu, which is releasing a few cobweb like aura threads attached to the girl''s body, and these threads are constantly drawing a stream of blood Essence Aura from Xiaoyu''s body. Behind the ghost mother-in-law not far away, there is also a blue mist, but there is a clear one eyed ghost face (make a group, brothers and sisters who are willing to discuss the story - 646716552 ~) Chapter 190 "The relationship between the girl in Taoist robe and the ghost mother-in-law is a little strange. It''s said that she is a granddaughter, and she is a puppet at all, ok..." After Chen Hao quietly opened the eye, he found that there was no reaction between the ghost mother-in-law and the people around him, so he continued to open it generously. Then, unexpectedly, he found that Xiaoyu''s body was half empty and half solid, which was completely composed of a aura. However, the situation was somewhat special, as if it was a special life body, which could maintain its shape only by aura. This kind of feeling is similar to the dragon spirit body he had no intention to build for Jiang Qian... No! It''s a little similar to Xiaoman. It''s not a girl''s Noumenon at all! When Chen Hao thought of this, he secretly took a look at the ghost mother-in-law. When he was outside the village before, he saw that the inner world was full of aura, which was much stronger than what he felt in the mountains and fields before. Now he confirmed that the source of these aura was the yard behind the ghost mother-in-law. Just now a look, but the unexpected pick eyebrows. The ghost mother-in-law also has a real shell, but the overall composition is similar to light rain, and the body does not know where to hide. "That''s interesting." After Chen Hao realized that the person who really deals with everyone is just a separate puppet, he immediately had a lot of speculation about the actual situation of Guishi village. But at the moment, just by what he saw and heard for a short time, he could not be sure of everything. So he kept calm and wanted to see how the ghost mother-in-law traded with the people. "Brother, what do you say we exchange for?" Li Hong saw that many people had written something about the transaction in the notebook, so she poked Chen Hao''s side and asked. "Wait and see." Chen Hao''s eyes fall on Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao of the Xie family. After they get the pen and paper, they immediately write something under the cover of a circle of bodyguards. Then they wait for Xiaoyu to come back and put a torn paper into the basket in the girl''s hand. Other people wrote notes like this and handed them in. As a result, after Xiaoyu went back, the ghost mother-in-law did not go to see anything in the basket full of branches, but began to be busy with Xiaoyu. An old man and a young man went back to the yard together, and then they carried out several pieces of dried wood, big and small, from inside. Finally, they continued to work in front of all the prospective traders, and made a fire of these wood. "It''s about making a fire. What are they going to do? Chen Hao was surprised to see the ghost mother-in-law busy. Many people around him looked calm. This time, Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia looked around, as if they didn''t know what the ghost mother-in-law was going to do. In this case, Chen Hao had to wait in silence. Hula! About ten minutes later, the ghost mother-in-law finally finished the fire, and then stretched out her hand, a purple gray flame burned in her hands. This skill immediately attracted the exclamation of many warriors. The old lady, wrinkled and old, just reached out and threw the purple fire into the wood pile. Hula! The wood burns unexpectedly, and the raging fire also presents a purple appearance, rising with a stream of fireworks, but condenses into a thick and thin smoke in the air. Chen Haoning God a look, that group of thin smoke seems ordinary, but the accident produced a kind of space fluctuations he had encountered before. He would never admit that he was wrong, just like when he was connecting the dragon god space. However, he only needs to consume the spiritual power, but the quality of the spiritual power accumulated in the purple fire of the ghost mother-in-law is not enough. Only by using some factors of burning wood, can he connect a certain space. "So at the moment, this ghost mother-in-law''s Reiki is only in the stage of refining. However, with the means of killing revealed just now, her strength is much stronger than that of the general Huajin master, After all, to some extent, magic is more mysterious than straightforward martial arts. It''s impossible to prevent. " Although Chen Hao knows that his own dragon ball spirit power is definitely higher than the spirit quality level that the ghost mother-in-law calls, he will not treat this kind of person carelessly, because the ghost mother-in-law is in fact on a par with him in terms of the actual cultivation realm, and is definitely the strongest caster he meets after he gets the Dragon inheritance. Just surprisingly, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly announced. "Now, the deal begins." Chen Hao accidentally takes a look at the ghost mother-in-law, and finds that Xiaoyu, a girl in Taoist robes, brings the basket full of transaction application notes and stands beside the ghost mother-in-law. The ghost mother-in-law looked at the basket, stretched out her hand, took one from it and threw it into the fire in front of her. The piece of paper was burned to ashes. Seeing this, the ghost mother-in-law opened her mouth silently. She didn''t know what she was talking about beside the fire. Many martial arts see, but are silent waiting for each other''s response. Shua! The ghost mother-in-law''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of white eyes appeared under her narrow eyelids. "Liu Dazhi hopes to trade elixirs to improve his skills, I have a soul nourishing pill here, which can make ordinary people become martial arts practitioners in the physical realm, and provide more possibilities for ordinary martial arts practitioners to break through the metaphysical realm, This pill costs 500 yuan per month. Are you willing to trade it? " Chen Hao listened, and immediately converted his mind. Five hundred yuan per month is about five million yuan. The ghost mother-in-law said that the effect of this pill is to turn ordinary people into martial arts. The effect is probably that it can harden the body, but it''s limited. That''s why it''s possible for people who have a chance to break through the metaphysical realm. Well, more likely! With this in mind, Chen Hao suddenly feels that his lingcao pill has been sold for 20 million yuan, which seems to be a bit cheap. Although for ordinary people, the effect of eating lingcao pill is similar to that of the ghost mother-in-law, once it is given to the martial arts who have a certain foundation, it will break through to the martial arts. In this way, his advantage of lingcaoden is obviously greater. The named warrior was very excited. He immediately walked out of the crowd and cried, "I''ll buy it! I''ll buy it! But now I only have more than 400 pieces of money in my hand. I don''t know if you can spare me some. I''ll go out twice. No! Five times the price! Just give me another 100. I''ll give you five million! " Looking at the warrior in this posture, many people moved aside slightly, and also observed whether there were people around who sold out their monthly money. It''s a pity that there are a lot of warriors who come to the secret land of 137, but not so many of them have really prepared the money for the moon. A group of warriors look left and right, and there is no business at all. The scene suddenly becomes a bit awkward. Chapter 191 "Everyone, please help me. I bought this pill for my son. It''s only a hundred pieces short of a month''s money. I can''t do it. I''ll pay ten times as much as ten million yuan at a buy it now. Who can sell me one hundred pieces?" Liu Dazhi, who was called by his name, immediately panicked when he saw no response. There was no response. But some of the martial arts practitioners of the West Lake single family who were introduced by Mr. Ba said: "you want to buy 100 pieces of moonshine money for 10 million. You think it''s a good deal. Now there are less and less moonshine money in the outside world. It''s hard to find a place to produce them. You can only extract them from some special antiques, and the cost has become higher for a long time, And you said 10 million to 100 pieces of moonlight money, the outside price is similar to this, what''s more, it''s a secret space, it''s not easy to come once, the price is definitely not good. If someone wants to sell it, we can increase it by another 50%, 15 million to 100. I believe no one will sell it, Because everyone''s mind is on the good things of the ghost mother-in-law, it''s better for you to come again next time. " This tone is a little indifferent, but it seems to bring out the voice of many other warriors. "Yes, the transaction here only needs a month''s money. If it''s not enough, we''ll do it next time." "There''s nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, Master Liu, wait a moment. If you don''t have or don''t have enough to buy in a while, we''ll discuss whether we should spend a bunch of money on each other." "That''s right. Master Liu, please wait for a moment." As a result, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly opened her mouth at this time and said to many martial arts practitioners, "this secret place has been opened for seven days. There are many wild animals in the mountains and plains. If there is not enough money, you can hunt the tree spirit and one horned wild boar in the mountains. Both of them will produce a kind of crystal similar to the money, and can also be traded together as the money." "Well, it can still be like this!" This time, not only Liu Dazhi, who didn''t have enough money, but also some of the martial artists who didn''t have enough money, were eager. "One crystal is worth 20 pieces of money." This is the exchange standard of the ghost mother-in-law. At this moment, a warrior turns around and goes out of the village, because according to the ghost mother-in-law, a wild boar or tree spirit can be worth 20 pieces of money. Although the tree spirit doesn''t know what it is, it only needs 25 wild boars to exchange for a elixir of the xuanjing warrior. This temptation has a great attraction for many martial artists. That Liu Dazhi also had hope again on his face and turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing such a scene, Chen Hao could not help but frown at this moment. The one horned wild boar he had seen was not an ordinary species. The defense strength of the one horned wild boar king was absolutely stronger than that of the ordinary huajinwu. Even those ordinary one horned wild boars had at least the defense of huajinwu, which was absolutely not what the ordinary xuanjingwu could deal with. So it''s irresponsible for the ghost mother-in-law to do so. At least in Chen Hao''s view, that''s it! "Don''t go yet!" Chen Hao didn''t know that he was cold enough to kill his threatening opponent, but he still couldn''t completely control his emotions as he is now. He clearly told himself in his heart to calm down, calm down! However, when he saw the group of warriors who were not strong enough and almost wanted to die, he could not help but open his mouth. Many eyes in the square immediately turned to Chen Hao, and the warriors who were ready to take action also stopped subconsciously, wondering why someone would stop them. "What are you doing?" Li Hong''s inquiry almost represents several people around Chen Hao, as well as Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao who are surprised to cast their eyes. They are one on the way here, but they have a tacit agreement that they won''t meddle in the ghost town village, and they will definitely complete the purpose of this visit without showing mountains and water. But Chen Hao''s sudden cry immediately made them the target of public criticism. At least it was not so easy for them to completely hide their strength. Chen Hao immediately laughed apologetically at the people around him, but he still insisted on his sudden decision. He raised his head and said to the warriors who were going to leave the village to hunt "If you want to hunt, the tree spirit and one horned wild boar mentioned by the ghost mother-in-law are not easy to deal with. First of all, the tree spirit hidden in the forest is hard to find. Even the worse one horned wild boar has the lowest strength in the later stage of xuanjing, and its defense ability is even higher than a level. Some xuanjing skills may not be able to break the defense. So if there is no warrior with the lowest level of xuanjing and the highest level of full strength in the team, it''s better not to take risks. " A call said Chen Hao''s good intentions. After all, he could not watch a living person go to death, even if there was no relationship between them. As a result, many of them looked at Chen Hao and found that he was a young man with different looks. Many of them were discontented. Probably no one thought that a young man would interrupt everyone''s trade with the ghost mother-in-law. People who come here, even if they are usually reckless, will be careful, at least not stupid enough to offend the ghost mother-in-law. Therefore, many martial arts people who know Chen Hao''s right are angry at this moment. If this smelly boy yells so disorderly that the ghost mother-in-law is dissatisfied, what can he do? I can''t say it will affect this transaction! So the warrior who was stopped didn''t speak. A leader of more than ten people in the crowd shook his fat and big bald head, looked at Chen Hao, Li Hong and Dai Jiao, and said in a gloomy voice: "Boy, if I listen to you, I met the tree spirit and the one horned wild boar? But there''s something wrong with that, Don''t you say that at least you have to have the top of the mysterious realm to be a successful warrior. How did you get out? So I think it''s best for us to make a good deal here, be steady and don''t meddle in our business, and don''t boast about the atmosphere, right? " Chen Hao was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he immediately began to laugh. He is full of aura. In order to hide his strength, he has practiced a new strength in his body. As a result, after he got the talent of calling the wind and the rain, the aura shield that automatically lingers on his body once again obscures his strength. Therefore, the bareheaded warrior who took the lead didn''t see through his most superficial strength at all. That''s why he said so much. And there''s nothing to say. Chen Hao directly takes back the hiding effect of the whole body''s spiritual shield on his true element, and generously releases his real element. No sound, no light. However, Chen Hao''s momentum was immediately raised, and the sight he was looking at was suddenly shrunk. After Chen Hao''s all the way refining, his Hua Jin Zhen Yuan has been condensed to a state of exactly the same essence. As long as he knows the sense of Qi, he will never be able to perceive mistakes. "I... shit! Where did this young master come from? " I don''t know who jumped out of the crowd. The bald warrior who questioned Chen Hao had a sudden surprise in his heart, and his whole body was scared stiff. Chapter 192 Chen Hao showed his martial strength directly, and felt there was no need to continue to disguise at this time. The scene suddenly calmed down. No matter who can see it or can''t see it, they can feel the strong pressure that suddenly appears on Chen Hao, "Who is this young man from? He has become a master of Huajin at such a young age!" "He''s right to say that. We''ve met a few solitary wild boars outside. We''ve dealt with them quite a lot. Moreover, there are some strange things in the mountain road. There are only woods and wild boars, and no other wild animals." "Well, it''s kind. It''s just too young. Don''t offend the ghost mother-in-law at this time." Many of the warriors began to talk in a low voice, but no one was angry with Chen Hao. After all, the world of martial arts is very simple. Anyone who has a big fist will be tough. Chen Hao''s strength of Huajin master is like a brand that is loud enough to suppress everyone''s complaints. Seeing that many people who want to leave the village are stopped by Chen Hao, the ghost mother-in-law takes a dim look at Chen Hao. "Please forgive me for coming to Guishi village. The young martial arts master is right. It''s really hard to deal with the demons outside the village. However, if you want to exchange the goods of Guishi village, you have to set a price to maintain the normal operation of Guishi village and the cave keys in your hands. Just like the key to the cave in your hands now, each one needs to be made with ten pieces of money. Since then, you need at least five pieces for charging each time So whether to go out of the village to hunt ghosts or not, please think about it for yourself. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s really dangerous to go out. " The ghost mother-in-law''s words immediately attracted many martial arts to nod. Many of the warriors who had been stopped by Chen Hao were more active and began to try to find people to form a team. Since there is a danger of demons outside, we should cooperate with each other. In short, if we want to get benefits without risking to pay, that really doesn''t make sense. Chen Hao naturally put the general look of the people in the village square into his eyes, and his impulse to persuade people just came back. He has already said that no matter how those people choose, it will not affect his mood. Instead, he immediately turned his attention to the ghost mother-in-law again. After thinking about it, he went beyond the crowd and asked, "ghost mother-in-law, this is my first time to the ghost village, so I don''t know what you can exchange here. Is there anything I can use?" "I don''t know what you need?" The ghost mother-in-law Wen Yan looks at Chen Hao. There are no pupils in her white eyes, but it gives people a feeling that they are paying attention to you. With a smile, Chen Hao said what he wanted to say: "I don''t know if there are powerful weapons here, magic armor, anything that can always improve my current strength." The ghost mother-in-law was a little silent. She seemed to look at Chen Hao again. After a while, she opened her shriveled lips and said slowly, "our ghost village mainly sells some soul nourishing pills, super soul pills, life prolonging death pills, which can improve the strength of martial arts. They can be applied to ordinary martial arts and xuanjing martial arts. These are not suitable for you, At the same time, we can also teach some martial arts to foreigners, but most of them are only suitable for xuanjing martial arts, and few of them are suitable for Huajin martial arts. With your present strength, you should not be suitable... " When the ghost mother-in-law said this, her orange skin like face suddenly burst into a smile, and her voice was cold. She said to Chen Hao, "however, we have a special soul cultivation skill here, which can be regarded as a special spiritual cultivation method. If you practice to the extreme, you can control the world''s ghosts for your own use, and those who are not supernatural can''t practice it. It''s suitable for your current strength state of Huajin master." As soon as this remark came out, all the martial arts present raised their ears. A cultivation method suitable for master Huajin is more attractive than a simple martial art suitable for master Huajin. After all, anyone who can practice martial arts to the level of master Huajin will have the same martial arts routine that he has been practicing all the time. It is not appropriate to change a martial arts routine suddenly, but if it is to practice the method, there will be no problem. It''s because martial arts practitioners say that it''s very possible to be possessed by the devil if they practice their internal skills disorderly. But in fact, it''s the most important foundation for martial arts practitioners to develop their own meridians. Naturally, the more meridians they develop, the better. Therefore, martial arts practitioners never pass on their internal mental skills, but they will pursue all the other cultivation methods that are useful to themselves to refine their meridians. It is said that the peak of the warrior is based on penetrating the whole body''s meridians. Only on this basis can he really touch the true Yuan Hua Qi of the warrior in the divine realm and the ultimate realm of resonance with heaven and earth. Chen Hao didn''t go to the exclamation of the martial arts masters. He only paid close attention to the performance of the ghost mother-in-law. He asked frankly: "I don''t know how much the price of this soul raising skill you said is?" The ghost mother-in-law nodded gently. She didn''t know what this action meant, but she immediately said to Chen Hao, "the art of raising souls is priceless, but I feel that your spirits are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts, so I have a good relationship with you. Ten thousand yuan is enough." WOW! There was a cry of surprise in the field. In fact, many martial arts practitioners at the scene came to seek a piece of martial arts that was suitable for them. According to the information they had heard before, the highest martial arts secret script sold by Guishi village was only a few hundred yuan. So now the price of guipo suddenly increased to 10000 yuan, which was totally beyond their expectation. "Is there only such a skill?" Chen Hao suddenly asked again. "That''s right, and this skill will only trade with those who are above the peak of Huajin." The answer of the ghost mother-in-law dispelled the hope of many martial artists who were concerned about this secret script. The peak is full. Return to the peak of master Huajin and make it perfect! The trading conditions of this Gongfa are really harsh. However, many people responded more quickly, and more people turned their attention to Chen Hao. The ghost mother-in-law said the deal. Then, the young warrior in front of them actually met this condition. Doesn''t it mean that he has the strength of Huajin now? It''s really a matter of people being killed and goods being thrown away. Envy, envy, envy The warriors on the scene lost their voices one after another to calm down the scene. Even the warriors who said they would go out hunting before were not worried. They all wanted to see how Chen Hao would react. If the money is not enough, we will go hunting together. But Chen Hao suddenly laughed again and said a word that broke the heart of countless warriors. "Ten thousand yuan. I''ll buy one with you. I hope it''s worth the money." How rich and powerful this is! Many of them are stupid. Chapter 193 Two and a half person sized boxes, 5000 yuan per month. When Chen Hao put the box in front of the ghost mother-in-law and lifted the lid, most of the warriors breathed for a second. Ten thousand dollars a month. At least 100 million Chinese dollars should be used for the purchase. In addition, in the past two years, because of the secret situation of 137, the price has gone up secretly. If not, it will have to go up to 150 million. The most important thing is that the purchase of guangyueqian is not just about money. Many martial arts people don''t care about the identity of a billionaire at all. If they know that they can exchange things to improve their martial arts skills in ghost night market, they will be willing to buy guangyueqian to exchange. But things are rare. Do you really think you can buy them if you want money! If you can buy it with money, how can there be a lack of money on the spot! So Chen Hao suddenly put out ten thousand light monthly money, many martial arts are silly eyes. Powerful, young and rich. Don''t stir up, don''t stir up It''s like a bald warrior who dared to tease Chen Hao at the beginning. Now he just retreats to the back of the crowd, hoping that Chen Hao will forget him like a fart. "Well, the ghost mother-in-law, you want ten thousand light monthly money to you, you said that secret script I want." Up to now, Chen Hao has not really figured out the origin of the name of guangyueqian. At most, he only knows that it is a special kind of mineral, which is easy to appear in the antiques handed down from ancient times. It is called moonlight jade, which is a kind of jade. The most magical place is the aura with some spatial attributes. And this kind of thing, as long as the stone in the dragon and Snake Island space is pregnant with many, far more than ten times than this kind of ore. So he didn''t feel bad about it at all. "Well, well, old lady, I will help you to ask the great God here for a spiritual code." The ghost mother-in-law waved to Xiaoyu, who was stunned by her look. The girl immediately sent a piece of paper and pen to Chen Hao. "Write what you want on it, and then write your name, and then it''s OK." The ghost mother-in-law turns up her white eyed face and finds Chen Hao''s direction accurately. She asks Chen Hao carefully again. Chen Hao nodded and silently took the pen and paper from Xiaoyu''s hand. "Why?" Chen Hao suddenly flashed a light in the fundus of his eyes. Because just at the moment when Xiaoyu took out the pen and paper from the basket and handed it to him, his dark blue Taoist robe just covered the sight of him, the ghost mother-in-law and the people around him. In this short moment, Xiaoyu''s dull look suddenly became a little clear. And in Chen Hao''s perception, the 107 string in his pocket produced an unspeakable tremor, just like the natural attraction of the opposite magnetic pole. It made him feel as if the light rain in front of him was like a very close and familiar person In the actual situation, Chen Hao, through the eye of heaven, found that there was a bright blue spot in Xiaoyu''s eyebrow, which temporarily blocked the aura silk thread on his body like a puppet, and led his whole body to take action. Shua Shua! Xiaoyu reaches out one hand and hands the book and pen directly to Chen Hao, but her eyes are always staring at Chen Hao, as if there is a flash of hope in her eyes. And in her hand to the book suddenly no wind automatically, quickly opened a page. At the same time, the pen was hovering in the air. "Both cave owners, help me out of trouble!" Just a few words suddenly appeared in Chen Hao''s eyes, and then the books and pens were handed to him. Looking at Xiaoyu, the girl''s face once again became unshakable, and the whole person stepped back like a humanoid doll, waiting for Chen Hao. Wow. A page with something on it was covered as if nothing had ever happened. Chen Hao quietly droops his eyes. He just instinctively defends against the light rain. As a result, when he encounters this kind of unexpected situation, he decides to cover it up and have a look. He will not believe in the ghost mother-in-law, and naturally will not rashly believe the girl Xiaoyu. "This guest, what did Xiaoyu do to you?" The ghost mother-in-law seems to be aware of the change in Xiaoyu. As he talks, Chen Hao sees that the fog behind the ghost mother-in-law becomes thicker, vaguely emitting the color of purple and gray in her hair. Then he sees that the winding silk thread on Xiaoyu''s body is also dyed with a layer of purple aura, and quickly sweeps up and down the girl''s body. Such a scene is completely in Chen Hao''s eyes, but he clearly looks at Xiaoyu, who is facing him, and the blue light in his eyebrow darkens. The protection he brought to the girl before has disappeared, and has not been found by the ghost mother-in-law. "It''s OK. I''ll write it first. You''ll see if there is any mistake." Chen Hao naturally conceals the moment of asking for help for Xiaoyu. In front of everyone, he turns over the book and picks up the pen. On the last page, he writes his soul cultivation skill and the name of Chen Feiyang. Whoa. Chen Hao finished writing requirements, directly tear off the last page to light rain. The girl, who looked dull again, took the page and turned to the ghost mother-in-law beside the fire. The ghost mother-in-law took the paper as easily as a person with two eyes. Then she nodded to Chen Hao. Then she began to say something in front of everyone. She murmured a series of prayers that everyone around could not hear clearly. "To the gods!" After whispering for a while, the ghost mother-in-law threw the paper from Chen haoqian''s signature into the fire. Hula. The fire suddenly burst into the sky, forming a section of flame with a height of 17.8 meters. The fire seemed to burn through a certain section of the air, bringing out a little visual distortion. "As I wish, respect me!" Ghost mother-in-law again high drink, the voice is like someone with a knife hanging plate, very harsh. Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated at this moment. A line of sight was suddenly projected from the twisted trace in the air. As if from the perspective of God, he quickly scanned the scene and finally stagnated for a second or two. Shua. Chen Hao felt that his body was stiff for a while, and he sensed the first such powerful suppression after he was inherited by the dragon. However, this kind of feeling is not particularly exaggerated. The top sky is a kind of close match with him, but the other side seems to have a knife that can threaten his safety. "So behind the scenes of the ghost mother-in-law is such an existence." Chen Hao immediately stabilized his mind, let his body relax naturally, and made an appearance that he didn''t find this scene through the magic eye. At this moment, all the warriors were staring at the broken and twisted trace in the air, because a dark purple light flashed in it, and then something about the size of two palms fell down. Purple flame homeopathy decline, an invisible force holding that thing fell in the hands of the ghost mother-in-law. It''s a book bound in simple animal skin. Raise soul skill! Chapter 194 Chen Hao''s eyes were drawn back from the sky and fell on the animal skin book in the hand of the ghost mother-in-law. Just now, he clearly sensed that the purple flame really burned through a certain space, and a dangerous thing appeared on the opposite side, which made him aware of the danger. After the animal skin book fell, although the gap disappeared, there was a breath of dangerous things in it, which was in the book. Through the observation of the magic eye, the smell in the book is like a poisonous insect with sharp burr. Although it is tiny, it is very likely to be fatal. "Be careful of that book. Don''t get too close to me yet." Chen Hao gave a hint to Li Hong for the first time, then made an excited appearance and took the initiative to go to the ghost mother-in-law. He wanted to see what the deal was about. It seems that This kind of trade has something to do with Xiaoyu''s wonderful spirit state and being controlled like a puppet. "Young guests, this is a precious book of cultivating souls. The skills recorded on it can enhance the strength of spirits and the wisdom of living souls. As long as you continue to practice, it can definitely help you to make a breakthrough in your current strength." The look of the ghost mother-in-law is still perfectly covered by her wrinkled old face like orange peel. She reaches out her hand and throws the book of raising soul to Chen Hao. The book of animal skin floats to Chen Hao. "Thank you, granny." Chen Hao said thanks, but there was a chill at the moment when the ghost mother-in-law "handed" the book to him. Because the ghost mother-in-law should not have found the magic eye that he had been opening. He didn''t know that he saw the ghost mother-in-law point a purple gray silk thread of her body on the dangerous aura group in the book of hide. As a result, the aura group was immediately stimulated to be extremely active, with a lot of sharp spider like claws, Then it turned into a bug with long feet like a centipede. "The larva of the spirit eater! This kind of insect can devour the soul of living beings for its own use, and even control the dangerous existence of a world when it grows up! As for the larva of the spirit eater, it is the most common and best casting material for many people who know puppetry. " Chen Hao found that he did not update the Dragon heritage for a period of time, and finally came up with a useful tip. However, it also shows that the dangerous insects in the animal skin book originated from the history of thousands of years ago, which is definitely not an ordinary danger. At least in the memory of the dragon, they have personally dealt with the spirit eating insects that nearly wiped out all living creatures in many areas. The most dangerous place for this kind of insect is that it can sneak into the body of ordinary creatures silently, and then choose a stronger race to attach when it contacts with other creatures. In this process, as long as it gets a powerful host, it will start to evolve, and gradually become extremely powerful from a small insect, Even some of the ancient dragon, Phoenix and immortal gods had been unconscious of the Tao and became its puppets. After that, the Soul Eater will grow rapidly, and finally become a mother. At that time, a large number of larvae will be born and become a disaster of a certain world. "There''s something wrong with this guy!" Chen Hao in the heart of the first serious thanks to God, Lingyan he is not all the time in the activation, like Li Hong with the side, often let him see some embarrassing blush beautiful scene. But now Chen Hao has decided that all the time in the future, he will have to open the magic eye. Otherwise, he is likely to encounter some unexpected dangers because of his confidence or negligence. It''s like now. If he didn''t have the magic eye, when he came into contact with the beast skin book of the ghost mother-in-law, the larva of the spirit eating insect, which was specially activated by the other party, would easily sneak into his spirit when he was unprepared. It is very likely that he would be provided by his spirit in the lurking, and finally turn him into a obedient puppet. Of course, the danger of this bug is that it''s hard to detect through normal perception. Now when Chen Hao learned that the danger came from the larva of the spirit eating insect, he was not helpless. "This ghost mother-in-law... Although I don''t know how many Soul Eater larvae will be released by using this kind of trade, it''s absolutely necessary to see these warriors flocking, However, it''s not appropriate to directly expose him now. After all, the purpose of my coming here is to find some secrets related to the secret space itself and see if they can be used on my mother. So we''d better wait and see. As for the larva of the psychrophagous insect, it is not a fully mature female, so it is not a big problem to be on guard. " Chen Hao''s brain flashed countless flashes between the lightning and flint, and then he neatly reached out to catch the ghost mother-in-law and threw the book to him. Shua! The larva is hiding in the book of animal skin. Once it touches Chen Hao''s palm, it immediately rushes in excitedly. Because the larva is a ghost like form, the whole process is very fast. Chen Hao''s reaction to the larva is just to feel that the part where the palm of his hand contacts with the larva is slightly cool and disappears in less than a second. The ghost mother-in-law seems to sense that the larva of the spirit eating insect has entered Chen Hao''s body, and then she cuts off the aura thread on her body. However, she still leaves a piece on the larva of the spirit eating insect, successfully maintaining a special spiritual connection. I believe that if there is a problem with the larva, the ghost mother-in-law will definitely feel it at the first time. At this time, Chen Hao used his extraordinary control over his muscles to show a happy but restrained look on his face. He disguised himself quite well. In private, he instantly hides the dragon ball in his body. All the spiritual power that originally swam in parallel with Huajin Zhenyuan sneaks into the blood and flesh of the meridians, and has successfully captured the action track of the Soul Eater larvae. This ensures that no matter where the larva is in his body, there is enough aura around him to form a sphere like enclosure outside his opponent''s perception. Pain to death, he only left a spiritual connection with the ghost mother-in-law that he allowed the little bug to release. In other words, Chen Hao has successfully mastered the life and death of this Soul Eater. As long as he wants, he can use enough aura to completely crush the poisonous insect that sneaks into his body at any time, and wipe out the danger. At the same time, he does not want to eliminate the possibility of taking advantage of the opportunity to severely damage the spirit connected with the ghost mother-in-law. The ghost mother-in-law watched Chen Hao take over the animal skin book that recorded the art of raising the soul. The larvae of the Soul Eater successfully sneaked in, and the wrinkles on her old face relaxed slightly. With a smile, he stretched out the withered palm of his hand to Chen Hao, and his voice seemed to be milder: "young guest, give me your bracelet. This time I will give you a free charge. If you have any problems with soul cultivation, you can come here to find me every March, and I will explain it to you for free." "Oh, thank you very much." Chen Hao secretly Tucao a few sentences, heart know each other this is to make complaints about checking his body''s larva growth rate, believe that if the bug grows fully, the ghost mother will not be stingy to grasp some kind of puppet secret trick, use the larva larvae to seize his control of the body. But he would never give him that kind of opportunity. Chapter 195 Hand the string to the ghost mother-in-law, and Chen Hao quickly takes back the same string that has been "recharged.". Chen Hao felt it for a moment, and found that some of the space aura consumed after transmission had been replenished. This feeling was just like rechargeable batteries, which could not be compared with his 107 string. If you have to describe it. His 107 hand strings connect to the space of the Dragon God Island, just like a power supply that has been connected to the power supply for perfect charging. He can contact the Dragon God Island anytime and anywhere, and even carry out some storage or self transmission into the Dragon God Island. Now, the one three seven hand string held by the public in his hands is totally different. Although both of them can be connected to their own fixed secret space, the one three seven hand string is really like a battery with the upper limit of power storage. After each transmission according to the requirements of the one three seven secret space, the inner space Aura will be almost exhausted. If you want to enter, you must charge it. So this has become the special reason why the ghost mother-in-law is so detached. It''s because the warriors who came in the last few times can''t rely on their own ability to transmit to the 137 secret space. No matter they want to get extra 137 strings or charge the original strings to transmit again, they have to rely on the ghost mother-in-law. This is also the reason why the trade of ghost market village can be carried out safely many times. Even this time, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in loucheng tried to occupy this place, it could only negotiate with the ghost mother-in-law, trying to become a middleman between the secret place and the outside world, and did not hesitate to offend other martial arts. But in the end, there was an accident because of Chen Hao''s appearance. Now there are only a few dozen warriors of loucheng Wudao alliance who have entered the secret land of 137, and the rest of the 100 people brigade has been completely destroyed. "Thank you, granny." As a result, Chen Hao''s one three seven hand string, after a thank-you, withdrew a few steps, and opened a distance with the ghost mother-in-law. The advantage of his position lies between the ghost mother-in-law and the martial arts group. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao used the fastest speed to retrieve the hand string in his hand, and found that there was no sign of hands and feet on it. It seems that the ghost mother-in-law really expects him to come to the secret place on time to "ask for help", because then the ghost mother-in-law can reasonably contact with him in the direction of his body, and more covertly check the development of the larva of the spirit eater in his body. So inspection is absolutely impossible. After all, there is a book worth ten thousand yuan. There is absolutely a priceless secret skill in the outside world. It is enough to attract the admiration of the vast majority of martial artists. As a result, Chen Hao took a look at the warrior in the square and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I still have a lot of money in my hand. Anyway, the things I need have been traded. The rest will give you a convenience. If you need something, you can buy it. If you want to go out and hunt monsters, it won''t be worth it." Many of the warriors immediately brightened their eyes when they heard Chen Hao''s words. "Really! It''s not easy for the outside world to buy the money now. It''s hard to buy the money. " "It''s a good thing if it''s sold out." "Yes, money is nothing." "Now, I think this young master is more agreeable. He will benefit everyone when he gets the harvest. His demeanor is really good!" Chen Hao smiles, still alert to what the ghost mother-in-law does. So he temporarily decided to trade his remaining thousands of light monthly money, just to avoid the ghost mother-in-law encouraging the warrior to go hunting. God knows what the mysterious old man wants. So it''s not necessary for Chen haoduo to say that the warriors who need money are all from Chen Hao. Li Hong immediately asks Dai Jiao to help stabilize the situation. Xie''s family also comes over together, and the two sides get together again. "Chen Xiaoyou, if you want to sell the money, you might as well sell it to us." Ba Lao came up and put forward his opinion. Chen Hao looked at the surrounding warriors, and did not find that they were all retail investors. For example, some big forces, such as the West Lake single family, which were investigated by Ba Lao before, did not take action. Then he turned to Ba Lao and said, "Ba Lao, being convenient with others is convenient for yourself. I think the monthly money you bring is enough for everything here, so let me help these poor colleagues first, and give you all the rest." Chen Hao said that when he saw that Ba Lao seemed to have something else to say, he immediately gently shook his head and said, "Ba Lao, there are some hidden dangers in the deal of the ghost mother-in-law, so if you really want to buy some pills for healing, you can talk about it with me later." Ba Lao obviously Leng for a while, but still very good by their own experience to cover up the past. Then he let Xie''s bodyguards open a gap, let the lack of money to trade with Chen Hao. The first one who came was my father Wu Zhe, who had a hundred light months'' money difference before. He came up and wrote a check, 15 million yuan, only to exchange for one hundred light months. Chen Hao immediately promised to meet each other''s needs. But the bank check made it difficult for him, because it was a high-end thing he had never touched before. Finally, Li Hong called Xie Mingjia to come over. The two women took the initiative to help Chen Hao identify the check, so as to avoid the sudden end of the transaction in Chen Hao''s hands. For the next 100, 200, you can buy 500 pieces of moonshine money at most. Chen Hao''s check alone instantly accumulated a lot of wealth. More than 2000 pieces of monthly money, one of which is about 10000 according to the normal situation of the outside world. However, with his father who was in a hurry to buy only 100 pieces, Wu zhe appreciated his 15 times offer, which immediately turned one into 150000. So he finally got a check worth more than 300 million Chinese dollars, plus what he had before, which was close to 400 million. This discovery made Chen Hao''s brain core a little hot. Although he had given Xu Daoqian 12 pieces of lingcao pills before, he said that he would sell them one month, so that he could get 240 million yuan in one year. But that sales process has just begun, and he hasn''t seen any real revenue yet. Where can he compare with the excitement that he got hundreds of millions of income now! "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve made a lot of money!" Chen Hao is secretly excited to clench his fist in his heart, and then carefully receives the check to the Dragon God Island where he uses it as storage space. At this time, he took a look at the thousands of pieces of money left in the box, and immediately took the initiative to "send" them to Xie Mingjia. Without hesitation, the other party signed a check for 600 million yuan and sent it to him, expressing his gratitude. As a result, Chen Hao found that his income was more than 900 million, which was unprecedented. This made him immediately immersed in a happy dreamland. This feeling lasted until Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia went to the ghost mother-in-law and made a deal. They exchanged all the money for a bottle of three elixirs. It is said that as long as they have one breath, they can bring the dead back to life. When Chen Hao saw one of the pills, he immediately found a very familiar breath. It''s just like the larva of the spirit eater in his body! Chapter 196 The trade between warrior and ghost mother-in-law is still going on. Almost every warrior in the trade will get what they want. Most of these pills are good for cultivation. Only a few of them have exchanged some martial arts and mental skills, and their value ranges from hundreds to tens of thousands. With the different trading items, the time of exchanging items summoned by the ghost mother-in-law''s sacrifice is also different. Gradually, the warriors who are still queuing up or trading are scattered around and find their own resting places. Because after the ghost market village is opened, everyone who wants to leave must be sent by the ghost mother-in-law. That is to say, according to the previous experience of the warriors, even if their trade is over, they have to wait for the ghost mother-in-law to make arrangements after all the trades are completed. So, just like other wuzhe who finished the first step, Xie''s family, who just got three life-saving pills, found a spacious and clean courtyard, ready to have a meal and rest, waiting for their return. Chen Hao takes the opportunity to follow him. He talks with Xie Mingjia alone. After observing for a long time, he found that not only his animal skin book, but also in every item that the warrior traded, there was a large or small spirit eating insect. For example, the Xie family had three pills. The most important thing is that none of the Warriors is aware of this. And Li Hong seems to feel something, also followed. "Brother Chen, what do you want to say to me and Ba Lao?" After the transaction, Xie Jiaming secretly and obviously took more precautions against Chen Hao and his party. Chen Hao also understood this point. He simply did not hide it. Zhenyuan was divided into three parts. He pointed out everything and said to the three people around him: "Mr. Ba, Miss Xie, I can seriously tell you that there is something wrong with the pills you exchanged from the ghost mother-in-law. If you eat them, sooner or later they will become puppets of the ghost mother-in-law." Ba Lao frowns, Xie Mingjia frowns. Neither of them expected to hear such a news. Li Hong is more surprised, but also did not speak. Xie Mingjia frowned and looked at Ba Lao. Ba Lao nodded. He also passed the sound to Chen Hao in three directions. He mainly asked Chen Hao, "Chen Xiaoyou, this kind of thing is not a joke. Our Xie family spent a lot of energy this time to get the three pills in hand, and the pills are really used to save an important person''s life." Chen Hao pointed to the pill bottle in Xie Mingjia''s hand, and continued to sound with a serious look: "actually, I didn''t expect it, but there was a spirit eating insect in the animal skin book that the ghost mother-in-law gave me, which attracted my attention. Later, I observed for a long time. Today, all the exchange items here are carrying this vicious insect, because there is no entity at all, So no one found that at all. " Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia obviously have doubts. But Chen Hao didn''t want to waste his time. He directly added a magic eye to each of the three people present except him. Then he took the initiative to lift up his right arm and handed it to the three people. "There''s a bug in your arm!" Xie Mingjia usually has a good control over her emotions, but after she got the magic eye, she immediately saw something she shouldn''t have seen. Just as Chen Hao deliberately put his arm in front of him, Lingli stealthily pushed the larvae of the spirit eating insects into his arm, which can be seen by Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao. Li Hong is silent. In fact, she is also surprised. Maybe she and Chen Hao have seen some magical witchcraft such as vampire before, so now she just listen to Chen Hao''s explanation. She knows that since Chen Hao explains these things, there will be follow-up arrangements. "Ah, my medicine bottle!" Xie Mingjia swept the medicine bottle in her hand, but she let out a low cry. As like as two peas in the porcelain bottle are seen through the eye, there is a faint purple light inside the porcelain bottle, and there are insects that are exactly the same as those in Chen''s arms. They look like they are honest and many, but they are all steady and curled up in the Dan medicine without moving. "Shh Chen Hao immediately made a silent gesture, and then immediately reached for Xie Mingjia''s seemingly porcelain medicine bottle. Xie Mingjia''s palm subconsciously shrinks, but he is immediately caught by Ba Lao. Because several people on the scene could see that after Xie Mingjia''s low voice, the strange insects in the porcelain bottle pill that had not moved were all trembling a few times, and the three insect heads seemed to subconsciously turn to Xie Mingjia''s direction for a look. Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He immediately grabbed the medicine bottle and used part of his spirit power to block it carefully, so that the three spirit eating insects could not sense the normal situation of the outside world for the time being. After that, Chen Hao looked up at the four people around him, nodded gently and continued to talk. "I''ve opened my eyes for you for the time being, so I can see the larvae of these spirit eating insects. Like ghosts, they have no real form, but they can choose to be possessed by the host. So the ghost mother-in-law is absolutely not kind to you, me and all the warriors who come here to trade." Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao look at each other, both of them are surprised to see each other''s eyes, and then they can''t help flashing a stream of anger. After that, Mr. Ba appeased his young lady with his eyes, turned his head and kept the conversation under control. "Chen Xiaoyou, since the ghost mother-in-law used such means to us, what do you think?" Chen Hao saw that Ba Lao was really angry, so he immediately changed the topic: "Ba Lao, Miss Xie, the purpose of my coming here this time is to find the source of this secret place. The more useful information I can collect, the better. So I won''t deal with the ghost mother-in-law directly." "But he cheated our Xie family, which is absolutely unforgivable!" Ba Lao points to the drugstore that Chen Hao grabs. He looks very serious. On the other side, Xie Mingjia sees that Ba Lao mentions the elixir that was cheated by the ghost mother-in-law. He also looks gloomy. Chen Hao immediately raised his hand to interrupt Ba Lao''s words, and then raised his hand to take out a medicine bottle containing several lingcao pills. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are just pills for curing diseases and wounds, I have them here, and the effect is absolutely first-class. As long as you have one breath, it will not be fatal in a short time. Take one pill and it will take effect." When Chen Hao said that, seeing that Ba Lao and Xie Mingjia were hesitant, he immediately said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the Jiangcheng ancient medical branch for consultation. A few days ago, I just had a drug test there, and successfully helped several martial artists break through the mysterious and chemical realm. Finally, we priced 21 000 pieces, and we ordered 12 pieces for each year. We have already started to sell them. Ah, by the way, my elder sister took my elixir on the day we met and became a chemical realm warrior. I believe Lao Ba should have noticed it. " Discuss with the ghost mother-in-law, and sell her own lingcao pill to them by the way. This is what Chen Hao will do next. Chapter 197 Chen Hao proposed a deal in front of the Xie family, Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao are also a little suspicious. But at last, in the interweaving of time, Ba Lao cautiously took lingcao pill from Chen Hao''s hand, opened the bottle cap by himself, first sniffed it gently, then his eyes brightened slightly, and tried to pour a pill into his palm. Lingcaoden has a good look, especially now that both Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao are temporarily opened up by Chen Hao, they can naturally see it intuitively, but they have to be connected with lingcaoden, which is just like a green transparent gem. It''s beautiful and speechless. Let alone under the observation of lingcao pill, the vitality of life is very impressive. Let''s go to see the bottle of pill given by the ghost mother-in-law in Chen Hao''s hand. Not to mention the larva of soul eating insects that can be seen directly, the whole aura of the pill is full of vitality, which makes people intuitively feel that there is something wrong with it. Everyone will know which is better than the other. "Isn''t it... This is the aura of heaven and earth?" Ba Lao took a look at the pill, then looked up at the courtyard and the sky outside. He reached for the spirit of lingcao pill and stirred it silently. As a result, a fragrant breath immediately poured into his nose, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit. "Yes, if Ba Lao believes me, the pills in my bottle don''t cure bones, but ordinary people still have a breath in their chest. No matter what the disease is, it will have obvious curative effect. This is the basic effect of lingcao pill, And if you use it on the warrior, my sister and my current strength is a proof. " Chen Hao once again introduced the efficacy of lingcaoden, which deepened Ba Lao''s impression. Xie Mingjia, who hadn''t opened her mouth for a long time, looked at Chen Hao silently and said in a low voice: "is the medicine you said really so powerful?" Chen Hao smile, confident voice said: "if Miss Xie does not believe it, you can find someone to try, with our cooperation this time, I will give you a free one." "Well, brother Chen, please also give me a ghost mother-in-law''s Yin God pill." Xie Mingjia said to Chen Hao with a serious look, and then immediately waved to Alai, who was guarding this side not far away. After calling, she gave orders in a low voice to go down and call two people to come. Chen Hao had been waiting for Alai to leave before sipping his lower lip. Xie Mingjia wants to test the two kinds of pills together, making it clear that he can''t trust him 100 percent, but the other side puts everything in the open, so he really has nothing to say. Anyway, the people who are called to test the medicine are all from the Xie family. The bad luck of the warrior who wants to eat the Yin God pill has nothing to do with him. Soon, Xie Mingjia''s young master bodyguard found two warriors with some injuries. They were left by fighting with the tree spirit on the mountain a few nights ago. "Brother Chen and Lao Ba have a panacea in their hands. Please try it for me." There is no doubt about Xie Mingjia''s command. The two bodyguards looked at each other a little nervously, and then there was no dog''s blood retreating and quarreling. One left and the other right, they both approached Chen Hao and Ba Lao. Seeing this, Chen Hao can''t doubt Xie Mingjia''s ruthlessness. He takes out one of the three yin God pills that the insect larvae have already appeased, and hands it to the bodyguard who is slightly higher on the other side in front of him. "If you take the pill, you don''t have to panic if you have any abnormality. Just let the pill play its full role." Chen Hao did not give the subsequent two bodyguards to apply the magic eye, but still out of goodwill to remind a word. The tall bodyguard nodded coolly and swallowed the Yinshen pill in his hand. On the other hand, the lucky short bodyguard also ate a spirit grass pill under the gaze of Ba Lao. "Well The tall bodyguard in front of Chen Hao had just eaten the Yin God pill when he suddenly let out a groan of pain. People''s eyes immediately turned to him. As a result, several onlookers who have the magic eye skill clearly saw that with the pill entering the abdomen, a blue purple breath immediately released from the pill, quickly filled the chest and abdomen of the bodyguard, and then quickly scattered towards his four limbs. Boom¡ª¡ª Everyone found that at this time, even if they didn''t use the Lingyan technique to see, they could clearly sense that the warrior who had eaten the Yinshen pill sent out a strong and fierce cold breath, and this breath automatically surged on him, quickly fused with the inner strength cultivated in his body, and stimulated a series of stronger inner strength air currents. However, the warrior''s face was a little painful at this time. He tore off his clothes, knelt down on the ground with his eyes full of blood, and clenched his fists tightly. Then he didn''t scream in pain. His half skin without clothes was exuding black blood, as if he was forging tendons and bones again. "Is it easy to forge bones?" Later, Alai didn''t join Chen Hao''s voice communication, so he was surprised to see the tall bodyguard who took Yin Shen Dan. From his point of view, the body congestion impurities were removed from the body surface, and the internal force air flow on the body was constantly increasing. The only explanation was that the bodyguard took a magic pill, which brought earth shaking changes to his body. But he didn''t notice that the Ba Lao and his own young lady were all slightly discolored. In the eyes of those who have practiced Lingyan, although the bodyguards who take Yinshen pill do have stronger internal force air flow, which increases several times at a time. Even at any time, there is a possibility that they can break through the realm of Huajin master, but what happens in his body makes them terrible. As soon as the Yinshen pill entered the abdomen of the tall bodyguard, the outer layer of the pill quickly turned into a lot of cold aura, and rushed into his four limbs and bones with the fastest speed for automatic transformation. And this scene is just the only normal change of this pill. After the shell of this aura was violently absorbed, the invisible and colorless larva of the Soul Eater lurking in the elixir also took action. It swallowed the aura that had not yet been scattered into the bodyguard''s body. Every time it took a bite, it would give birth to a protrusion on on the insect''s body, which was as thin as the silkworm pupa, and quickly grow a worm foot that was as curved as a centipede. These insect feet quickly pierce into the cold aura of the medicine, and after fixing, they take the insect body of the spirit eating insect larvae and merge into the aura mass that is flowing all over the bodyguard. So the insect immediately moved all over the bodyguard. When it doesn''t reach a certain acupoint or the meridian turns, it will prick the insect''s foot into the vicinity and break it, leaving a dark and obscure feeling of energy. Then the scene that made Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao look ugly happened Those insect feet that were broken by the larvae of the spirit eating insects actually used the cold aura of the bodyguards to regenerate quickly, and quickly grew into smaller spirit eating insects in the bodyguards'' flesh and blood, and wriggled and attached to part of the warrior''s flesh and blood. The originally ghostly body of the insects actually had some rhythm of transformation to the essence. The place where the black blood oozes from the skin of the tall warrior is where the newborn larvae are. It''s not the hardening of easy tendons and forged bones at all. It''s the rotten tissue that is engulfed and excreted after the larvae occupy the vital meridians and acupoints of the body Chapter 198 Chen Hao stood in silence, letting Xie Mingjia and BA Laoqin be equally silent, just watching the bodyguard''s body taking Yinshen pill be completely occupied by the larvae of the spirit eating insects. In fact, the landlord couldn''t bear it, but since the two masters of the bodyguard didn''t care, he didn''t have any reason to stop the Yin Shen pill from really "effective". So in the side of taking lingcaoden bodyguards easy to play the efficacy of the mouth, all eyes are focused on the tall bodyguards. About ten minutes later, the tall bodyguard''s body finally stopped shaking like tears, and he stood up from the ground. He clenched his fist gently in surprise, and then seemed to find something. He immediately hit a set of fist techniques in situ in surprise, and then he hugged Xie Mingjia and Ba Lao excitedly: "thank you, miss and Ba Lao, for giving me this opportunity. My inner strength has begun to gather, and I have made a breakthrough directly from the middle stage to the later stage of the mysterious realm, and my strength has greatly increased!" "Well." Contrary to the tall warrior''s expectation, Ba Lao just nodded to him gently, and then looked at the short bodyguard who came with him on the other side. "Come here and tell me what''s changed in you." Ba Lao pointed to the short bodyguard who was in a daze. "Ah... Yes!" The reason why the short warrior is in a daze is that he was attracted by the scream of the warrior who took Yin Shen Dan, and then he was shocked by the change of the opponent. He clearly sensed that the inner strength of the other party was exploding, especially when he tore his clothes, and his whole body was like a black blood spurt, which was easy to get rid of. Finally, he watched the tall bodyguard get up to fight. The strength state of the middle stage of xuanjing was broken through to the later stage of xuanjing with only one pill. What foggy grass it is! The short bodyguard''s heart was filled with regret at this moment, because the pills they took were all chosen by themselves. So if he had chosen the other bodyguard, would he be the one whose strength has increased sharply now. Poor, he is still in the early stage of xuanjing! Just Ba Lao''s wave interrupted his idea. The short bodyguard woke up and quickly approached Ba Lao and listened to his instructions. Then he heard Ba Lao asking him about his changes. Well The short bodyguard took a furtive look at his bodyguard companion, who was in a clear mood and was lucky enough to break through the mysterious realm. He was envious in his heart. He didn''t know why Ba Lao left his companion alone and asked himself. Shouldn''t we pay more attention to those over there? However, the bodyguard make complaints about the short bodyguard. So he quickly felt his own situation. Just after taking the green pill, I just felt that my body became warm and comfortable, and then I was attracted by my companion''s explosive breath, so I didn''t look at my body seriously. That''s how it turned out. "My God! What''s going on! " The short bodyguard immediately stood in the same place, even completely forgetting that his young lady and the housekeeper were waiting for his response. He was so shocked. Because he suddenly found that his inner strength at the beginning of xuanjing suddenly became extremely powerful. If the inner strength of Zhenyuan before him is like a gurgling stream, which constantly nourishes the meridians of his xuanjing warrior, now the Zhenyuan in his body is like a surging and roaring Yangtze River, scouring his meridians with vast amounts of water, which makes him feel the real strength of his own surge. Not only that, the short bodyguard naturally has the hidden danger of internal injury left by countless martial arts practitioners. But this time, when he took the initiative to look inside, he found that the original injuries of several muscles and meridians were all recovered intact, just like his memory was wrong and he was not injured at all. by the way! injured! The short bodyguard subconsciously opened the sleeve of his right arm. Before, his right arm was severely whipped by a vine branch of the tree spirit. Although he was lucky to avoid it, his muscles and muscles were still blue and blue, with some bone cracks on his bones, and the whole arm was swollen. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain there at this moment. Shua! With the sleeves open, the arms of the short bodyguard are as smooth as ever, and the injuries that were not long ago disappeared like magic. "This... This is..." The short bodyguard looked at his arm in confusion, and then quickly slapped him around in disbelief. He felt like he was in a dream. "What is your condition now?" Ba Lao saw that the short bodyguard was silent, and immediately asked in an emphatic tone. Because Lao Zi has already seen some changes in the short bodyguard through the magic eye, but it''s the first time that he has seen the aura reaction so clearly, so he needs to ask more about the specific situation. Xie Mingjia''s line of sight is also scanning back and forth on the bodyguards of the two test drugs. Just as Ba Lao couldn''t understand the changes of the two men''s specific strength, she couldn''t understand them, but the only thing she could be sure of was that Chen Hao''s lingcao pill felt like a vigorous young grass in spring, while the ghost mother-in-law''s Yinshen pill was more in line with some mysterious and strange Lingdan. Its efficacy was also amazing. It was the spirit eating insect that made people shiver. In her heart, in fact, there has been a vague judgment. However, Xie Mingjia still needs to make sure of the body changes of the short bodyguard. She needs to know whether the other kind of lingcao pill is just a fraud after the evil intentions of the ghost mother-in-law have been punctured on the Yinshen pill "Ba Lao, I''m now... My inner strength has been improved too much. I''m not sure whether I''m in the middle or late stage of xuanjing now." The short bodyguard was suddenly awakened by Ba Lao''s questioning, and then immediately fell into a bitter smile. Ba Lao doesn''t talk nonsense either. He grabs the wrist of the short bodyguard and penetrates Hua Jin Zhen Yuan into his wrist. Then he meditates and feels. Suddenly. Ba Lao''s eyes were full of incredible stares. "What''s the matter with me, Mr. Ba?" The short bodyguard asked with some worry, because he knew that there were too many kinds of pills in the world. God knows if the pills he took, which seemed comfortable and increased his strength, had any side effects of hegemony. "Balao?" Xie Mingjia can''t help but ask. In the whole length, only the tall bodyguard who just broke through the middle of the mysterious realm, and Alai was a little confused. Why would other people turn their attention to the short bodyguard? At this moment, Ba suddenly sighed, then turned to Chen Hao and said seriously, "Chen Xiao... Master Chen, I admire the efficacy of this kind of lingcao pill, In my opinion, this elixir is by no means unusual. It can not only cure bones, but also promote this man directly from the beginning of the mysterious realm to the perfection of the mysterious realm. It also has a magical atmosphere that can make him cover up his strength. So I have a question. What is your origin? Can you explain it to me, In this way, when I and miss use your elixir to save people, I will be grateful to you. " Chen Hao looked up at Lao chin and Xie Mingjia, thought about it and said with a smile: "my identity is actually very common, but since Lao Ba wants to know, it''s better for everyone to be frank with each other. What''s wrong with the next cooperation of the province." Ba Lao smell speech, immediately and Xie Mingjia look at each other, and then don''t know what two people eye contact, finally Ba Lao toward Chen Hao nodded. "Good..." Chapter 199 King Baye Ye Mingjia The Xie family in Hong Kong City is not the Xie family, but the Ye family Chen Hao got the other party''s real identity information from Ba Lao''s mouth. He didn''t have much emotion in his heart because he lied to the other party at the beginning. This is almost normal in a society of intrigue, not to mention their good cooperation, which can be ignored. At least in the Xie family No, at least the young lady and the housekeeper of the Ye family didn''t think it was anything. Chen Hao also took the opportunity to introduce himself to the other party. Dai Jiao, the father and son of the Mao family, only revealed Li Hong. The female killer took a teasing look at Chen Hao. The introduction didn''t reveal her real name. She just told the other party that she was her tenant and called her code name red fox. What red fox, isn''t it red Oriole? Chen Hao looks at Li Hong in the dark and finds that this woman doesn''t seem to have a few words of truth to anyone, but she seems to be able to speak more when she is alone with him. But this is not the time to worry about it. "Elder brother Chen, are you sure that your lingcao pill can treat internal injuries, and it''s the same for those who have been suffering for many years?" Ye Mingjia, also known as Miss ye, who has given her real name, takes the initiative to approach Chen Hao. Holding the lingcao pill bottle that he has seized from Lao Ba, she asks Chen Hao with concern. Chen Hao didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he took the wooden medicine bottle he carved himself from ye Mingjia''s hand, opened the bottle cap, and handed it to the tall bodyguard. "Eat it." Chen Hao said to the tall bodyguard with a smile. The tall bodyguard was stunned immediately, because today he had experienced the most wonderful day in his life, especially in less than ten minutes, he was given a magic pill by his young lady. Although his body suffered a little, his strength soared a level in a short time. But what shocked him even more was that another companion ate a small pill of another green color. As a result, the strength of the other party suddenly increased, far exceeding his true yuan. Later, after the examination of Ba Lao, it was proved that the other party jumped from the beginning of xuanjing to the perfection of xuanjing, only a little short of the peak. He was deeply shocked by this scene. As a result, later, because of the problem of green pills, my young lady confessed her identity with the young master of the other party, and the two sides were ready to cooperate more closely. The tall bodyguard agreed. For nothing else, just for the elixir called lingcao pill in the young master''s hand, it''s completely worth it. And then The tall bodyguard didn''t expect that the Lord suddenly threw the benefits on him again. The young master handed him a pill to eat. What a chance. This time, he didn''t ask the young lady and Ba Lao. After reaction, he immediately swallowed Li Ling Cao Dan, and then stood quietly in front of the crowd. He knew that it was young master Chen who wanted to test his medicine, but he was not worried at all. Whoo! As soon as lingcaoden entered, the tall bodyguard noticed that there was an indescribable warmth in his body. He cleared away all the pain left by the Yinshen pill he had eaten before. Then the inner strength of his body surged again. A moment later, he felt his strength soared again. God Dan! Tall bodyguards don''t say anything else. They just compare the efficacy of two kinds of pills with their personal experience just now, and they can know which pill is better. Of course, lingcaoden doesn''t need to be considered at all. It''s a pity that the tall bodyguard doesn''t know. Chen Hao seems to relax one of his lingcao pills casually. In addition to proving the efficacy of lingcao pill to Ye Mingjia in disguise, he doesn''t want to see an innocent bodyguard in front of him being harmed by the larvae of the insect. Several people who opened the magic eye are concerned about the reaction of the tall bodyguard lingcaoden after entering the abdomen. Full of vigour and vitality, the energy of the deep cold is like the spring and autumn snow. The fast and automatic decomposition and decomposition of the medicine is directly done by the skin of the high bodyguard. The other part is simply forced to merge by the spirit of the Ling Cao Dan, and all of them are turned into the awesome strength of him. The original larva of the Soul Eater, after releasing a larva with different insect limbs to the tall bodyguard, has successfully advanced. Now it has grown a lot and even started to move to his brain along the Qi and blood of the tall bodyguard wait! Ye Mingjia''s face changed again for a moment, because she saw that the larva of the spirit eater swimming freely in the body of the tall bodyguard suddenly stopped, surrounded by a green aura, and then the aura closed instantly, just like a pair of palms, grabbing the larva of the spirit eater and squeezing him out of the body of the tall bodyguard. The larva struggled so hard that the body began to dissolve, just like the lower larvae it produced. "Well, thank you very much." Just at the moment when the larva of the spirit eating insect was quickly squeezed out of the body by the spirit of lingcao Dan, Chen Hao suddenly reached out and patted the tall bodyguard on the shoulder and said with a smile. And his palm is Ye Mingjia several people''s attention, a grasp of the insect, will it protect down. After that, Chen Hao spread out his hand and put it in front of Ye Mingjia and Ba Lao. The spirit sealing technique can control the larva of the spirit eating insect very well. "I think this can prove that the ghost mother-in-law''s method is not worth mentioning in front of my lingcao pill. Using my lingcao pill is the best decision." Facing the fact that Chen Hao said, ye Mingjia and Ba Lao only nodded. "How do you sell this miracle medicine?" Ye Mingjia asked straight to the point, which is not in vain that Chen Hao spent a lot of time on this matter. Chen Hao shook the medicine bottle in his hand: "the price is the same as that of Jiangcheng Ancient Medical Association. If you have two thousand one, there are five left..." "We all want it! If you have any, I can have some more! " Ye Mingjia is very resolute. "That''s five. Then I may borrow one from you." Chen Hao smiles and hands the medicine bottle to Ye Mingjia again. Ba Lao nodded to one side. He was not sure how strong Chen Hao was, so he ordered the deal of lingcao pill. Ye Mingjia immediately signed the check. "What are you going to do with this bug?" Ba Lao didn''t ask Chen Hao directly what he wanted him to do, but curiously pointed to Chen Hao''s soul eating insect larvae. "All these insects have a certain connection with the ghost mother-in-law, so I may not deal with them for the time being." Chen Hao said with a smile. In fact, when he was just waiting for a showdown with Ye Mingjia, he took the initiative to study the soul cultivation technique from the ghost mother-in-law. Unexpectedly, that secret method is really a complete set of secret methods, which can devour Yin spirit bodies for cultivation. At present, these soul eaters are the important steps of this secret cultivation. The most important thing is that the ghost mother-in-law didn''t know that Chen Hao could see the larvae of the spirit eating insects, and she successfully controlled them from the very beginning. "So, in theory, I should be able to devour the larvae of these spirit eating insects for cultivation, and use this secret and treacherous secret method to prevent the ghost mother-in-law from discovering that these spirit eating insects have an accident... This is a surprise. If I don''t take the opportunity to investigate carefully, the ghost mother-in-law really can''t afford her help." Chen Hao didn''t want to scare the snake, but now the ghost mother-in-law gave him a way to hide unconsciously. He came up with some bold ideas. These larva of spirit eating insects should know the secrets hidden outside the crack of the sky where the ghost mother-in-law worships! Chapter 200 Soul cultivation is a secret method to strengthen the spirit by all means. It can be roughly classified in the realm of refining Qi. It can be said that it belongs to the level of congenital realm. That''s a little precious. Because Chen Hao is only the second star mark of awakening, that is, at the level of refining Qi, but he has become a unique and powerful presence in the martial arts group. That''s why he took a look to see if there was any need for cultivation. In this regard, he is in line with the method of improving his own strength, and does not feel any burden in his heart. He does not feel that he must learn the secret method of dragon inheritance. In Chen Hao''s opinion, this kind of secret method itself is not exactly evil, because in addition to the original goal of the secret method, it was mainly aimed at the aura of the Yin Jue places in the vast heaven and earth. Later, the secret places in the cave were broken, but there was no one. The cultivation of the secret method turned to the ghosts and evil spirits wandering in the heaven and earth. What Chen Hao has to do is not to harm others, and the rest don''t have to look at other people''s ideas. As for some people, including him, he thinks that this skill is evil, because there are some complicated and treacherous cultivation methods in this secret skill. The most direct one is Chen Hao''s discovery of the larvae of the soul eating insects used by the ghost mother-in-law. These insects will lay eggs on those who attach to the martial arts, turning the martial arts body into a sinister attribute. At that time, as long as the ghost mother-in-law hooks her fingers nearby, The spirit of the unguarded warrior will belong to the other side. However, this method of the ghost mother-in-law was not recorded in the secret method. It belongs to her unique secret method, but it was carefully discovered by Chen Hao. In this way, it proves the innocence of the secret method itself. "Anyway, the ghost mother-in-law unexpectedly didn''t leave any conspiracy means in this secret method. It seems that she is too confident. She thinks that she can let me cultivate the spirit and make me strong. Then when she says she wants to consult the secret method, she will consider whether to start it or not. She really treats me as a pig. But the ghost mother-in-law certainly did not expect that I would see through her arrangement, which is cheap for me. " Chen Hao''s mind turned, and quietly began to use his own spiritual power to activate the soul cultivation technique. As a result, he immediately felt that the larvae of the Soul Eater, which had been temporarily hidden in his body, suddenly became excited. It was like meeting a kind of closest kind, curling up into a small group in his body, which felt like a sign of submission. It''s kind of strange. But Chen Hao immediately responded. The ghost mother-in-law must also be the cultivation of soul cultivation, and her way of raising and controlling the larvae of spirit eating insects must also be the most Yin aura produced by her cultivation. In this way, the ghost mother-in-law, just like the mother of the larvae, is born with the ability to nurture and control. Now he uses the dragon ball power to transform it into a part of Zhiyin aura for cultivation. The level of Zhiyin aura he has must be of super high quality. He immediately suppresses the larvae of spirit eating insects in his body. He must be regarded as a powerful existence like a ghost mother-in-law. "That''s fun." Chen Hao easily put the Yin aura of the universal dragon ball into his body, and put it together with the whole body''s real strength and part of the hidden body protection aura, immediately half parallel and staggered together. Under his control, several special energies can be converted at high speed under the control of Longzhu. That is to say, he can now not only use Huajin Zhenyuan to simulate a real high-end warrior, but also use the Zhiyin aura from the ghost mother-in-law''s soul cultivation technique to disguise himself as a wizard, and complete the absolute simulation on the special energy of his cultivation. After Chen Hao completely mastered the first aura of Zhiyin, he tried to directly take out the larvae of spirit eating insects in his body, and tried to throw them into the remaining two pills of Yinshen, and infuse a aura of Zhiyin that he had cultivated. A few small insects like to get a beloved treasure, began to swallow up absorption. However, Chen Hao''s Zhiyin aura seems to be too high in quality, so that a few larvae of the spirit eating insects just eat a little and then they are completely full. They immediately curl up in Chen Hao''s Zhiyin aura and don''t move. "It''s true that the milk is the mother. The larvae of spirit eating insects are so easy to fool." Chen Hao quietly mastered these spirit eating insects, which is to achieve his goal. So he secretly used the "spirit sealing technique" and silently released it on a larva of a spirit eating insect. The larva senses Chen Hao''s breath, but it moves slightly and has no resistance. Chen Hao is allowed to look up his memory. I have to say that Chen Hao''s brain hole is full. He''s trying to control the larva in order to find useful information from their memory and see if they can go straight to the nest. Shua! Chen Hao''s target is the larva of the spirit eating insect in the book of animal skin raising soul. Unexpectedly, he has really acquired a memory of the insect. It''s a body composed of great Yin aura. Like the ghost mother-in-law, it''s more powerful, half empty and half real. It''s in a world where aura is far more abundant than the ghost village. And in the impression of the Soul Eater, the powerful existence has been fighting with crazy fighting spirit, and there are strange roars of unknown beasts everywhere in the space For a long time, Chen Haocai quietly opened his eyes. Li Hong and his family are waiting for him to wake up. "Haha, I think I found a clue. The fire used by the ghost mother-in-law for sacrifice is just a decoration. The first place in the insect''s memory is in the backyard of that yard, so the space for the real contact with the ghost mother-in-law for trading things is over there." Chen Hao told the people in front of him what he found with a smile. "Well... What on earth do you want to do? Since the ghost mother-in-law is so dangerous, maybe we can go out and contact more people to do it together, which will be safer." Ye Mingjia is still a rational analysis of the situation. Both she and Ba Lao are convinced by Chen Hao that the ghost mother-in-law has a problem, and they even accept the lingcao pill given by Chen Hao. However, the girl doesn''t agree to fight with the ghost mother-in-law directly. Instead, she suggests that Chen Hao take a long-term view, and it''s better to contact more martial artists to challenge the ghost mother-in-law. Chen Hao gently shook his head, rarely serious face said: "no, I just thought about this problem, but I think it may be too late, because the ghost city village here is opened every three months, and with these three months, the strength of the ghost mother-in-law may rise to a strong level that I may be difficult to deal with. I''m not aimless. Before, Ba Lao told me that only a few people could enter the secret world of 137 when it was opened. With the opening of it again and again, the number of martial arts practitioners has doubled. This shows that the ghost mother-in-law has gained great convenience from it. I don''t know how many martial arts have been controlled, and how many martial arts have become her tonic. And this time there are more fighters. I don''t want to risk waiting for the next time. " Chapter 201 Ye Mingjia obviously wants to persuade Chen Hao, but this time Ba Lao reaches out his hand and interrupts his young lady. Ba Lao shook his head at Ye Mingjia, then turned to Chen Hao and said in a deep voice, "it''s better for me to accompany you this time. With the strength of both of us, it doesn''t matter whether the rest of us go or not. And if they stay here, they can also try to contact those warriors who are not controlled by the ghost mother-in-law and try to stop them. Finally, there will be about one day for the outside world, and the ghost market transaction will end. If we don''t come back, they can leave first and then go to the outside world for help. " "That''s good..." Chen Hao thought about it and thought that what Ba Lao said was quite reasonable. Because in addition to him and Ba Lao, there are several martial arts masters of Huajin, but there is a big gap between them and Ba Lao, the martial arts master of half step divine realm, or the master of pseudo half step divine realm martial arts who has the trump card of dragon inheritance. So it''s better to have fewer people to really explore the details of the ghost mother-in-law. "I''m going too." After listening in for a while, Li Hong suddenly says that she wants to join in. Chen Hao immediately shook his head, but he was stared back by Li Hong: "landlord, do you think my current strength will delay you?" ok Chen Hao sees the insistence between Li Hong''s looks and subconsciously takes back the refusal. In fact, he met Li Hong''s progress. Not to mention that he had helped the female assassin successfully regulate her whole body meridians before, which had made her family''s martial arts no longer hidden trouble. Later, he helped her to improve her strength again after this encounter, which directly made her break through to the later stage of Huajin. Even now, she may have reached the perfect stage of Huajin after several battles. This strength can not be underestimated. "Well, red sister will join us." Chen Hao and Ba Lao gave a wry smile. As a result, the other party didn''t raise any objection to this, which was regarded as giving Chen Hao this face. When Dai Jiao saw this, he also stepped forward. He felt that he would do his part no matter how he got so many benefits from Chen Hao. As a result, Chen Hao turned down Dai Jiao: "Captain Dai, you stay. When the time comes, remember to cooperate with Miss ye and take you and uncle Mao back safely. That''s a help for me." So it was settled. The remaining people wait carefully in the small courtyard, while Chen Hao, Li Hong and Ba Lao, three martial arts masters of Huajin, sneak in. ¡­¡­ The yard behind the ghost mother-in-law is not small at all. Before, after entering the village, Mr. Ba sent people to make a careful inquiry about the most important building in the village. As a result, the yard covers an area of more than 30 mu, which can be converted into tens of thousands of square meters. The courtyard wall alone formed a big circle in the village. Chen Hao takes Li Hong and Ba Lao to work together. Naturally, he bypasses the main gate where the ghost mother-in-law is offering sacrifices to the warrior. Around the wall of the courtyard, he begins to turn to other directions. Oddly, there is no side door at all in this courtyard. The back door is like a kettle with a sealed lid, leaving only the front door and an entrance, which covers everything inside. However, this small matter can not hinder Chen Hao three people. With their strength, it''s easy to jump over the courtyard wall which is not high. But after they opened the eye surgery, they also found an unexpected trouble, that is, around the courtyard of the ghost mother-in-law, the outer layer is paved with a blue sand road. If you look at the sand road again through Lingyan, you can see that there is a layer of invisible mist lingering on it, and there is a burning heat in it. This immediately reminds us of the scene that loucheng Wudao alliance was burned to death on the blue sand road. Ba Lao cautiously found a hidden corner position, jumped up and saw the situation in the yard at a glance. "The outer courtyard walls are all paved with such blue sand roads. On the contrary, the inner direction seems to be much less, so this should be the special defense of the ghost mother-in-law for the outer sneakers. If you go in, you will inevitably have to find a way to cross them." Li Hong also explored the surrounding conditions according to the habits of her previous special occupation, and finally slowly shook her head: "the air of the blue sand road is all over the sand road, and the layer outside the courtyard wall is four or five meters high, just staggered with the air of several sand roads inside, So if we try our best to jump in, we have to avoid all the sand roads inside. It''s not easy to do Chen Hao nodded silently. In fact, he had been prepared for this kind of situation. When the ghost mother-in-law first used the blue sand road to kill the unfortunate warrior of the Martial Arts Alliance, he discovered the particularity of these sand roads. They contain a very special Yin cold evil spirit, which can transform between the invisible liquid state and the gas state at will. If they encounter a living creature, they will immediately produce a spirit that penetrates the body of the living creature, and start to burn from the root of the spirit, completely destroying the living creature and changing it into a part of the blue sand road. That is to say, no one is allowed to enter this sand road! But at that time, Chen Hao had a way to deal with it. It was God''s help that made him master the Xuanshui star mark on the second dragon ball star mark. It was not long before he entered this secret place that he mastered the more powerful water control magic power "call wind and call rain". Originally, Chen Hao didn''t pay much attention to this magic power. He thought it was just a talent spell mastered by all the members of the dragon clan. However, when he came into contact with the blue sand road, he found that it had the killing power of piercing the soul to the living beings. Unexpectedly, he found that because this non essential Yin cold evil Qi had the form of liquid and gas, he could use the magic power to control it. you ''re right. Even if it''s not the real wind, rain and water vapor, Chen haoxuan''s natural power given by water star trace can influence it. The most important thing is that Chen Hao''s level of supernatural power seems to be extraordinary, so that he finds that the evil spirit on the sand road carefully arranged by the ghost mother-in-law has no effect on him. As long as his natural supernatural power continues to take effect, the evil spirit on the blue sand road is like a small beast that sees the king of the forest, and completely crawls in front of him. It''s really another surprise. It should be because of the good and evil star marks in the same dragon ball, which made the original Xuanshui star Mark''s magic power have a benign advance. However, Chen Hao did not directly explain to Li Hong and Ba Lao, because he found that just now, he had an unexpected way to get it. (put it on the shelves tomorrow, and strive for a minimum of four to five shifts in one day. Please give your readers a little support. The third floor will try to write it down ~) Chapter 202 Soul cultivation. Let''s not say whether the name of this cultivation spell is true or false, but the cultivation methods in it are correct. Except that there is no ghost mother-in-law''s record of using spirit eating insects or other insidious cultivation methods, all the basic cultivation methods of this secret method are recorded. So before Chen Hao could use almost all kinds of dragon ball power to practice, and he converted a lot of Zhiyin aura. It was this special aura that he should have cultivated at a speed of a hundred times a thousand times faster than the ghost mother-in-law had expected, which brought a little surprise. Even when he didn''t open the Xuanshui shield, blue sand road didn''t repel him. On the contrary, it was like a strange living creature, which had a kind of close feeling of convincing and indulging in his spirit. This kind of feeling is different from the momentum of the king who calls the wind and the rain. It is more like the respect and closeness to the parents and elders of the insect larvae before. Chen Haoli tried it in front of the blue sand road. After taking advantage of Xuanshui''s spirit power, the cold evil spirit on the blue sand road is far away from him, and dare not interfere with him. But it is like a group of wolves in the wilderness, who emit faint cold light in their eyes late at night. As long as he has any mistakes, he will rush forward without hesitation. After Zhiyin aura is attached to him, blue sand road is like a child who welcomes his parents back home. He is very close to him, and even releases the original aura of Yin cold evil Qi to contact him without reservation. It has a positive interaction with Zhiyin aura in him, so that both of them can be promoted in the contact. In this way, Chen Haoli has a new choice. As opposed to not allowing mistakes, once mistakes are made, they should be suppressed by the star trace magic power discovered by the ghost mother-in-law. The secret method of soul cultivation from the ghost mother-in-law can be a better substitute. At least it won''t be rejected by the blue sand road, and it''s more suitable for the current sneaking plan. After Chen Hao figured it out, he immediately called Li Hong and Ba Lao and told him in a low voice that he would use Yin Lingqi to disguise for them. Li Hong agreed immediately, and Ba Lao had no opinion. Both of them had seen Chen Hao''s extraordinary methods, so they didn''t hesitate much at this moment. On the contrary, they would find some secrets of the ghost mother-in-law during their trip, and they were all divorced from the steady curiosity and excitement. Chen Hao immediately converted the part to Yin aura, and took the initiative to expand it into two bubble like screens, which were placed on Li Hong and Ba Lao, and then let them try to contact the blue sand road. Sure enough, the Yin cold evil spirit on the blue sand road immediately took Li Hong and Li Hong as the same kind, and let them pass such a pass easily. Seeing this, Chen Hao knew that the protection of the outer layer of the courtyard was useless to the three of them, so he was not polite. After greeting the two people around him, he jumped into the not too high courtyard wall. After landing, Chen Hao saw that in the courtyard in front of him, in addition to the crisscross blue sand road, there were only a few willows planted alone, and some flowers and plants that looked like artificial flowers. The rest of the place is full of Yin Qi, empty, like a ghost house. However, he has seen this scene in the ghost market village outside, so he doesn''t care too much about it. Instead, he skillfully uses Xuanshui star trace and Zhiyin aura for induction, looking for the most important position of Yinqi in the whole yard. Just a breath, Chen Hao found the target. The courtyard is full of Yin Qi, but there are two obvious points that are very abrupt. One of them is the location of the ghost mother-in-law that Chen Hao wrote down before. The fire over there doesn''t know that it should face the alien space, so the Yin Qi produced is absolutely unusual. And the other, not surprisingly, is the one he sensed before, hiding in the deep of the courtyard, reflecting with the ghost mother-in-law. The Yin Qi of the two places fluctuates almost at the same frequency. Chen Hao feels that he has completely determined that the place in the yard is the origin of the transmission that really connects the other secret place. The ghost mother-in-law just adds a sequence to cover up the trading fighters. "Let''s go in this direction and be safe." Chen Hao also carefully looked at the surrounding environment behind the two people voiced a greeting, first step in front, continue to lead the way. The three quickly bypassed a few rooms and soon sneaked into a small landscape garden courtyard. There is no shortage of pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard, but it gives people the feeling of shrinking a larger garden here. This feeling is a bit strange, but even Chen Hao can''t figure out why he came up with this idea for a moment. Fortunately, this strange look does not affect them to continue to sneak in. Then, Chen Hao found that in the second half of the small garden, there was a burnt land. This piece of land accounts for one third of the size of this garden. You can see many delicate courtyard rockeries burned inside, but now they are in a mess. In the middle of the scorched earth stands a statue of a strange insect, which is nearly three people tall and dark. It is burning a dark purple flame on its chest. It is making a strange sound like barbecue fat. Chen Haoli frowned and peeped out of the black scorched earth. As a result, he soon found that the black statue was a black centipede with a long body coiled together, and the purple fire was emitted from the mouth of a ferocious centipede. "Damn it Chen Hao suddenly scolded in his heart, and his eyes fell on the purple flame. All three of them re opened their eye power before diving in, so now they can see that in the flame in front of the centipede statue, there is a human spirit struggling in pain. In the constant burning of purple fire, it begins to emit wisps of strange smoke, and then it is quickly absorbed by the centipede statue, which obviously makes the shell of the statue more black and bright. Chen Hao immediately followed the tortured spirit and looked at the scorched ground under the centipede statue. His eyes were tight again. There are a lot of white bones scattered on the scorched ground. Previously, they were not found because they were covered by more black ash, but when you look carefully, they are everywhere on the scorched soil. "I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of human bones..." Chen Hao clenched his fist secretly. He has long been aware that the ghost mother-in-law has drawn the warrior to the secret place of 137. He even discovered that the other party tried to control the spirit of the warrior through his own experience. Now what he saw with his own eyes proves his conjecture. The ghost mother-in-law is just using the spirits of those who are controlled by her to practice. As long as she seizes the opportunity to control the warriors, she will bring them here to destroy the corpses and torture the spirits of the warriors, and take the resentment generated by their torture as the nourishment of cultivation. A body of evil cold! Li Hong and Ba Lao at this time is roughly the same reaction. Just at this time, just when the three people are ready to communicate, suddenly there is a sound of footsteps from afar. Chapter 203 Chen Hao three immediately hide good body shape, look to the direction of the footsteps. In sight, several people in dark red hooded robes came out from a corner of the courtyard. To be exact, there were six hooded people, and then each of them dragged a comatose warrior who was tied with ropes. Looking at their direction, it seems that they are going to send the three comatose warriors to the centipede statue. As a result, at this time, Chen Hao suddenly found that Li Hong''s body around him was tight, and he suddenly burst out with a strong and unrivalled killing intention. What''s going on? The female killer should have better control over her mind than him, so what did she see. Chen Hao looks at Li Hong in consternation, only to find that he is biting his lips and staring in a direction. He immediately subconsciously looked in the direction of the line of sight. As a result, Chen Hao found that as the dark red robes and hoods approached, they could see a clear "sky" embroidered with black silk thread on the sleeve of their right arms. "Heaven... Heaven Gate!" When Chen Hao saw this embroidered word, he was stunned, and then his brain suddenly associated with Li Hong''s experience, and immediately felt that his ideas were all connected. In addition to Tianmen, no one should let Li Hong hate it! "They are Tianmen disciples. They are insidious and vicious. I didn''t expect that they would cooperate with the ghost mother-in-law here. They have been doing evil things to harm the martial arts!" The sound of Li Hong''s gnashing teeth rings in Chen Hao''s ear. He subconsciously looked at Ba Lao and found that the other party should also hear Li Hong''s voice. So he quickly added: "Lao Ba, I once met Tianmen disciples. These people once attracted a large number of foreign killers to make trouble in China, regardless of the life and death of ordinary people, so don''t reason with them." Ba Lao nodded his head gently, still very calm. Maybe he doesn''t know about Tianmen organization, but he gets the hint from Li Hong and Chen Hao. Naturally, the old man knows how to act if he does. But after Chen Hao finished that sentence, he also fell into deep thinking. "How did the ghost mother-in-law get mixed up with Tianmen..." Chen Hao did not expect this discovery before, and this situation also makes their actions more dangerous, because if it''s only the ghost mother-in-law, they just need to be on guard not to be found by the other party. But now there are Tianmen disciples in the yard, which means that they are cooperating with each other. They must also take precautions against Tianmen disciples. Things got a lot of trouble. The disciples of Tianmen dragged people into the scorched earth field. All the three warriors dragged on the ground were in a deep coma. Even if their bodies were rubbed on the ground and their skin began to bleed, no one was awake. But I don''t know why, when the comatose warrior was dragged near the black martial arts statue, all three of them suddenly woke up. "What are you doing?" "Let go of us!" "Do you know who I am? I warn you not to mess around! If you want money, you can say how much! " Just wake up of the martial people in a moment of panic shouting. But they have just woken up, and they don''t seem to know the current situation. On the other hand, the Tianmen disciples, whose faces were all covered under the hoods, could not see any of their expressions. When they found that the captured warrior woke up, they still acted in a cold and silent way, just like robots, and continued to do what they should do. "No! What are you going to do to me! " The two Tianmen disciples who walked in the front carried up the first kidnapped man and sent him up to the insect mouth where the centipede statue was spitting fire. The insect mouth of the statue is so sharp that it can pierce the warrior''s chest. This time, the kidnapped warriors are struggling crazily. They also see the scattered bones on the ground. No one will think that someone is joking with them. "Help Chen Hao just hesitated for a moment and jumped out. His body was like a cheetah, and he went straight to the two disciples who were doing harm. Li Hong and Ba Lao moved a little slower, but they also jumped out with Chen Hao one after another, tacitly targeting the following two pairs of Tianmen disciples. Whoosh! Chen Hao flies through a distance of nearly 100 meters, and his whole body explodes, covering up the wind whistling from his body. He claps his hand at the Tianmen disciple on his side. No matter whether the attack is successful or not, he will try his best to interrupt the Tianmen disciple''s follow-up action with soft strength, and then turn to the other side as soon as possible to prevent the remaining Tianmen disciple from continuing to fight, sending the kidnapped unfortunate warrior into the flame of the centipede statue. Because at that time, the spirit of the bound warrior will be irreversibly affected, and even he can''t guarantee that he can be saved. As a result Poof! Chen Hao slapped the right shoulder of the target directly. A soft but penetrating force, Zhenyuan successfully penetrated into the body of the Tianmen disciples, breaking the key internal joints in an instant, and even cracking the bones of the little half of the Tianmen disciples. In an instant, the disciples of Tianmen lost their strength by grabbing the right arm of the bound warrior, and immediately made the lifted one head of the bound warrior fall to the ground. "I... ah!" The first one who was sent to the statue was tied with his tongue and was thrown to the ground. He didn''t know what happened. Chen Hao immediately raised his foot on the top of the man''s head to prevent his brain from being damaged. After this movement, he used his single foot as the axis to gently turn on the ground, and his figure fell in front of the disciples on the left side. It seems that the speed of Chen Hao''s action is too fast, so the left Tianmen disciples feel that they haven''t reacted to the sneak attack from their companions. So Chen Hao doesn''t hesitate to hit the Tianmen disciple''s chin from the bottom to the top. With one hand, he hits him straight back. Putong. As the warrior on the left falls to the ground, Chen Hao''s eyes immediately see Li Hong and Ba Lao act separately and rush to the back two pairs of Tianmen disciples who drag the bound warrior. Li Hong, like a sharp dagger coming out of the sheath, twisted the necks of the two disciples of Tianmen from behind. Her movements were neat, without any extra complicated movements. But Ba Lao''s fists were just fierce, and there was no stagnation when he hit one Tianmen disciple''s head with one blow. He took the other Tianmen disciple''s head as a pastime for the rest of his fists, which was also a sudden death. Chen Hao saw this, although the state of mind immediately relaxed a little bit, but immediately in the bottom of his heart a bitter smile. He didn''t kill like Li Hong, but seriously injured one and knocked out the other. It seems that he chose to show mercy unconsciously, which is absolutely fatal in the current environment. God knows if these disciples have any special connection with the ghost mother-in-law. Once they send a signal, they will be exposed. So he immediately turned to the Tianmen disciple who was the first to break his body, trying to knock him out or kill him as quickly as possible. Just in his sight, the Tianmen warrior''s cap, which was broken by him, fell down, revealing a shriveled face with only a thin layer of skin. The man''s eyes only had two black eyes, and his eyes were already shriveled with only a shriveled hard shell What''s more terrifying is that the half broken disciple didn''t stop at all, and even completely ignored Chen Hao. He was still dragging the frightened warrior to the centipede statue. Chapter 204 "Be careful! They''re not dead! " Chen Hao was scared by the zombie like disciples in front of him. He didn''t even use a microphone in his short panic, but just called out. Then, Chen Hao''s figure calmly strides in the sound of the prompt that has not yet fallen, and rushes behind the Tianmen warrior who is still in action again. Xuanqing Taiji palm suddenly hits the back of the Tianmen warrior''s neck, completely shattering his opponent''s neck. Poof! A shriveled head with a cervical vertebra immediately rolled to the ground, but the Tianmen disciples who were half broken were still in action after they lost their head. Moreover, not only the Tianmen warrior, but also the Tianmen disciples who had been twisted by Li Hong and Ba Lao and had their heads smashed were not dead. One by one, they got up stiffly on the ground and continued to find the warriors they had brought. There was no sign of death after the key was broken. Chula, Chula As several legendary zombie like disciples of Tianmen got up again, the atmosphere in the field became quite strange. Originally, Chen Hao thought that this time he and Li Hong, Ba Lao three people''s sneak attack had no chance of any accident. After all, the chance that they can join hands to sneak attack and fail in this world is too small. But that''s what happened to them. Fortunately, Chen Hao found that although several Tianmen disciples didn''t die directly under their attack, they were just like empty shells without souls. They didn''t yell for warning or fight back against the three of them. The only thing these zombie like Tianmen disciples are doing is to bend over and catch the kidnapped warrior they brought. This kind of feeling is like a robot implanted with a fixed program. As long as the body and energy core are not destroyed, they will continue to perform their tasks stably. "What are these things?" When Li Hong found that the disciples didn''t have the consciousness to attack, she immediately pulled a warrior on the ground and withdrew a few steps. Then she frowned and asked Chen Hao. When Ba Lao saw this, he also mentioned that the soldiers tied by his side were retreating. He looked puzzled and looked at the two Tianmen disciples who had been shot in the head and walked towards him. After being asked by Li Hong, Chen Hao wakes up from the latest shock. "What a fool!" Chen Hao found that in addition to being absolutely calm in the process of fighting, he had too little experience. That''s why he was dazzled by the monsters he suddenly saw during the intermission of fighting. After being awakened by Li Hong, he immediately understood the current situation. A few Tianmen disciples are definitely not controlled by any means of martial arts, so naturally there is only one answer, that is, they are all controlled by the ghost mother-in-law by some means, and made into the puppets that can''t die now. So the best solution is definitely not in the options of Wudao. Chen Hao immediately observed several zombie like disciples of Tianmen. This was his first time to observe the supernatural creatures without direct effect. Now in his eyes, the breath of these Tianmen disciples is still no different from that of an ordinary person or even an ordinary warrior. If not for several zombies with different degrees of injury, he really wants to confirm that they are not injured only by the magic eye. However, this scene also hides the answer Chen Hao needs. "I see..." As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes brightened, he first stepped forward, a Tianmen disciple who had lost his head and then dragged the bound warrior forward slowly with one hand, and saved the crazy warrior. Then he looked closely at the headless disciple, turned around and pointed his body at the bound warrior who fell on the ground again. In Chen Hao''s eyes, the body of the disciple is still intact, but it should be the body of the spirit. So his eyes immediately fell on the man''s chest, and then relieved to smile. Pop¡ª¡ª Chen Hao uses his new Zhiyin aura as fast as he can, and hits the headless Tianmen disciples on the chest with one palm. With Zhiyin aura entering the body, the complete body of the spirit and soul in Lingyan immediately blurs, and then bursts into pieces. Looking at Chen Hao''s hands, a slightly larger spirit eating insect appeared in his hands, happily absorbing a wisp of Yin aura released by Chen Hao for it. These Tianmen disciples are simply puppets controlled by spirit eating insects. All the questions are answered at this moment. "It must be the unique secret of the ghost mother-in-law. It''s different from my previous guess. After she used the larva of the spirit eating insect to contact and control those warriors, she not only absorbed their spirits to strengthen her own secret, but also used this follow-up method to make them into puppets. And judging from the current situation, the spirit eater has a way to reshape a false warrior spirit, Just like these disciples of heaven, who are now seen, if their bodies are all wrapped up, even if they are not able to see their disguise with the eye, the only thing they can make complaints about is their weak action and no brain control of bodily action, only to obey the orders of the devil. However, it is not clear to what extent this kind of spirit can be achieved, and whether there will be warriors who are perfectly controlled by the ghost mother-in-law by using the spirit eating insect, or even retain the strength of the warrior.... " Chen Hao quickly combed the existing guess in his mind and thought that this should be the accurate answer. So he immediately turned around. "Just give them to me." Chen Hao greets Li Hong and Ba Lao. Then he moves quickly and goes to the puppets of Tianmen disciples. He reaches out his hand and finds out the soul eaters on them. These spirit eating insects have grown up a lot, and they are not larvae. However, Chen Hao curiously put them together in a small bottle containing Yinshen pill, and decided to do research later. "Thank you, thank you!" "Ladies and gentlemen, can you untie the ropes on us first?" In addition to the warrior who was almost killed on the centipede statue was still confused, the two rescued warriors were very grateful. Chen Hao did not care about them, Li Hong is impatient to go up with the toes of the three points, once again let them fall into a coma. In this case, their primary purpose is not to rescue these warriors. Chen Hao nodded to Li Hong and went to the last Tianmen disciple who was hit by Ba Lao. Just as he raised his hand on the other side''s chest and was ready to lure the spirit eater out in the same way as before Sudden change! Chen haomeng found that the puppet of Tianmen disciples who had broken his neck suddenly twisted his neck and pointed a bloody face at him! Chapter 205 "Who''s touching my doll?" The voice from the puppet of Tianmen disciples is gloomy and hoarse This is the voice of the ghost mother-in-law! After Chen Hao was startled, he immediately chose to do it without hesitation. Bang! A dull sound suddenly interrupted the cry of the ghost mother-in-law. Chen Hao directly used the hand of Zhiyin Lingqi to explode the spirit eating insect in the chest of the puppet of Tianmen disciples, and completely cut off the long-distance contact between the puppet and the ghost mother-in-law. Then he immediately turned his head and said to Li Hong and Ba Lao with a serious look: "the situation here has been discovered by the ghost mother-in-law. Fortunately, she can''t remotely know that we are here..." "Look over there!" Li Hong interrupts Chen Hao and points directly to the front door of the courtyard. The sky suddenly emerged a mass of purple light fog, which is mixed with a low rickety figure, is flying towards this side. "Withdraw! It''s the ghost mother-in-law! Don''t leave me within ten meters! " As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, he immediately made a decision. With a breath in his nose, he quickly raised an invisible aura and quickly covered Li Hong and Ba Lao around him. In the case of the ghost mother-in-law coming personally, even if it is to use the spirit of Yin to integrate into the surrounding environment, but the ghost mother-in-law who is familiar with here will surely find their extra breath in the yard. Therefore, in this case, it is more appropriate to use the star Mark magic power to suppress the surrounding environment and then sneak into action. After covering up, Chen Hao''s voice just fell down. He immediately reached out and picked up a comatose warrior. Then he immediately tilted his head and pointed a direction to Li Hong and Li Hong. When Li Hong and Ba Lao saw this, they also mentioned a warrior, followed by Chen Hao, and quickly left the area where the centipede statue was. Boom! Just ten seconds after Chen Hao and his three left the area of the burnt earth statue, a purple gray light fog suddenly flashed across the sky and suddenly fell on the burnt earth ground, burst out a purple flame, covering dozens of square meters around. And in the light of the fire, the ghost mother-in-law came out of it. "Someone has been here." The ghost mother-in-law said to herself, and then her eyes slowly fell on the ground. Several puppets of Tianmen disciples who were ignited by his purple flame suddenly moved their eyes. "Unexpectedly... Except for the dead one, all the spirit eating insects on them disappeared..." After the ghost mother-in-law whispered this sentence, a sneer suddenly flashed across her face: "it turns out that someone has found my spirit eater. It''s really poor human. In this way, I will definitely kill you..." Dong! The ghost mother-in-law suddenly shut up and said to herself. She stepped lightly on the scorched earth. The explosion of a purple flame immediately pushed him up into the air, and then her vision immediately brought the surrounding environment into her eyes. "Well? Another group of puppets have also been attacked. These people are really brave. " The voice of the ghost mother-in-law was cold and icy, and it seemed that a wind was blowing all over her body. Then her eyes immediately fell on a place in the yard, and her body suddenly turned in the air, as if flying against the wind, and she quickly fell down to the distance. But she didn''t know that in a room not far below her, Chen Hao and others were seeing such a scene through the window. "Why? Where are you going In a low voice, Li Hong asks questions, while Chen Hao and Ba Lao, who are leaning near the window, also see the ghost mother-in-law''s action. They are all at a loss. Because the ghost mother-in-law came so fast, they had to hide in the small room where they were hiding to observe the centipede statue. Then they immediately held their breath and saw the powerful ghost mother-in-law come quickly. The purple flame of the ghost mother-in-law made Li Hong and Ba Lao look dark and unclear. Without Chen Hao''s explanation, they knew that this was definitely some kind of secret method of deviating from the level of martial arts and Taoism, and the difficulty of the action was rising sharply. But when Li Hong asked questions, she didn''t find that Chen Hao suddenly took his eyes away from the ghost mother-in-law who was staring at by everyone. A little confused and surprised flashed through her eyes, and subconsciously closed her eyes. Chen Hao sensed that the dragon ball suddenly appeared a wave of spiritual power that he was not familiar with, as if it was suddenly generated after he was found by the ghost mother-in-law and chose to shatter the spirit eating insect. And this energy is definitely not the most Yin aura that he simulated before, it is completely produced by the dragon ball itself. "This kind of situation... A little familiar!" Chen Hao subconsciously cast his eyes to the side of the Xuanshui star Mark, where there is indeed an origin of rapid condensation of spiritual power, which is emitting a hot temperature. Boom! A bright red color suddenly appeared in Chen Hao''s eyes. The magic power that appeared beside Xuanshui star Mark suddenly burned out, and then a red star Mark seemed to be suspended there from the beginning. "The third star! The red spark mark Chen Hao excitedly got a detailed message from the brand-new star. After the stars of good and evil and the stars of Xuanshui, he awakened a new star in this trial Shua Shua! Chen Hao found that his mind once again opened a section of dragon''s memory, at the same time, the inner part of his body got a new wave of promotion and tempering under the protection of the dragon ball. He immediately felt that his body was like an invisible brush constantly sweeping from the spirit and the body, sweeping all the cumbersome things one by one to the ground. His body is so light that he can fly directly "Congenital state! The third red mark corresponds to the congenital environment! In terms of the improvement of Longzhu''s aura, it has more than doubled compared with the previous two star tracks, and its physical fitness has broken through the normal limits of the human body, even comparable to the dragon spirit body Jiang Qian has become to some extent. no This should be said to be a congenital body! So at this stage, we can only calculate the level of friars. For the warrior, I still belong to the divine realm and the master realm, but it''s only because they have no stronger realm, And it''s all because the ancient martial arts have the highest level of martial arts, not my strength! " Chen Hao found a long-awaited brand-new knowledge in the new dragon inheritance, quickly understood his current strength at the first time, and was immediately excited to death in his heart. Because the strength of this sudden increase is too timely. And look! Although there is no rare dragon magic power like the first two star marks, the characteristics of red Mars mark are just like Xuanshui star mark can control water to a certain extent, and it can control fire to a certain extent. And this kind of fire control is not simply fire control. You can imagine that the Xuanshui star Mark could control the water mist like cold evil spirit outside. Then the purple gray poisonous flame of the ghost mother-in-law, who just made her worry, should be the same Chapter 206 "Now this body has entered the congenital, it can also be said to return to the congenital, because every Dragon is born with the congenital spirit, so now I have got the congenital body, and my strength has been improved on the original basis... A lot!" For a while, Chen Hao could not fully absorb the information contained in the inheritance of dragon''s innate environment, nor could he have an intuitive comparison of his own surging power. The only thing he can be sure of is that he has become stronger! Much stronger than before! Dong! Suddenly, a huge sound came from a distance, which suddenly interrupted Chen Hao''s thoughts. He immediately, like Li Hong and Ba Lao by the window, cast his eyes out of the room. The direction of the sound comes from the direction of the ghost mother-in-law''s falling, In the distance of sight, a purple flame burst into the sky and immediately reflected all the courtyards into a purple color, as if falling into a world of strange colors. For the first time, Chen Hao locked his eyes on the ghost mother-in-law in the air, but his eyes soon turned to other targets. In the purple flame, which was not normally burning, several swordsmen were suddenly shot out. Not only that, there are a lot of ropes and flying arrows on the surrounding ground, all aiming at the ghost mother-in-law who seems to be unprepared for this situation. "Monster! Die Several warriors who took the lead in throwing at the ghost mother-in-law took the lead in wielding a series of solid sword Qi spanning several meters, and immediately forced the original invincible ghost mother-in-law down from the air, and the subsequent ropes and flying arrows also successfully added the subsequent entanglement, all of which fell on the ghost mother-in-law, and immediately entangled her in chaos. The ghost mother-in-law was completely caught off guard! "Who are these people?" Chen Hao''s eyes widened, unwilling to let go of any detail of the battle there. He didn''t expect that there were people like them sneaking into the yard of the ghost mother-in-law, and looking at the fighting demons of those warriors, they should have calculated for the ghost mother-in-law, and only in this way can they complete such a perfect ambush. "I''ll go and have a look. You two can take people back first..." Chen Hao did not impulsively greet Li Hong and Ba Lao to act together this time, but gave the right of choice to each other. After all, the strength of the ghost mother-in-law he sensed before was definitely not the ones he had met before, which could be easily crushed. Even the ghost mother-in-law''s contact with another independent secret place is more mysterious, which is very likely to reach the level of strength above the ancient monk''s innate level, which he has not reached now. In this case, Chen Hao did not dare to take too much risk with others, even if he had just broken through the congenital environment and had a brand-new red spark mark. He insisted because he wanted to know his mother''s identity and the real situation. Intellectually, he didn''t want to involve other people. "I''m going!" Li Hong interrupts Chen Hao discontentedly. In her view, in the matter of Tianmen, she and Chen Hao are already grasshoppers tied on the same rope. He absolutely does not want Chen Hao to have an accident. So even if the ghost mother-in-law with purple evil fire looks really hard to deal with, the female killer still makes this decision. Boom! Boom! The battle situation in the distance once again came a dense roar. From Chen Hao''s position, we could see several swords, which knocked down the walls of several cabins. Everywhere was a mess! The intensity of the battle immediately caught Chen Hao''s eyes. From the performance of those who hold swords, they are also the ones who use strength. Because only those who use strength and martial arts can break the air in real yuan''s body. Only with high-quality long sword can they release the sword Qi that can shoot several meters away. "They are from the West Lake single family! I have to go with you to have a look. Maybe the ghost mother-in-law will split her face with all the warriors outside. If there is such a danger, we must solve her here! " In a positive tone, Ba Lao turned to Chen Hao and expressed his opinion. When Chen Hao heard the speech, his heart suddenly fell. Ginger is really old and spicy! He just thought that once the battle of sneaking into the yard of the ghost mother-in-law is over, it will be over here. But now that Ba Lao reminded him, he realized that he had ignored that the transmission here was arranged by the ghost mother-in-law. Once she felt that there was someone who found her secret in the warrior this time, she would not let anyone leave at will. And without the ghost mother-in-law to open the transmission, other people have no way to leave here! "Let''s go!" Chen Hao did not care about anything else. He immediately left the saved warrior to live and die here. He immediately flew out of the house and quickly approached the battlefield in the dark. From his point of view, anyway, Ba Lao has determined that there is a good West Lake single family aiming at the ghost mother-in-law, so this is also an opportunity for him. If he joins hands with the single family, it will be more convenient for him to defeat the ghost mother-in-law than himself. This kind of cheap does not occupy the white does not occupy! As a result, just as Chen Hao was about to rush to the battle between Shan''s family and the ghost''s mother-in-law, the purple gray light rose again. The ghost''s mother-in-law''s body successfully broke through Shan''s encirclement on the ground and flew to a roof from the ground. Jie laughed strangely. "I know this kind of sword spirit, but your ancestors all died in my hands. You are so weak that you can''t see it! Let my little doll play with you After a few strange laughs, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly waved her hand. Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in all the houses near the battlefield, and then there were several roars like wild animals. Hoo Hoo! Chen Hao side of the room has a movement, he immediately defensive flash to one side, the result immediately rushed out of a human shadow. "Tianmen disciples!" As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed, he immediately found that all the people who rushed out of the room nearby were wearing a familiar hooded robe, which was exactly the same as those Tianmen disciples who had been controlled by the spirit eating insects before. But these disciples who are called out by the ghost mother-in-law are more flexible. After they go out, they lie on the ground and run quickly, just like those wild animals who are already running on their limbs! Whoo! With the running wind, the hoods of several Tianmen disciples were suddenly lifted. As soon as Chen Hao saw it, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. These creatures in the costume of Tianmen disciples can no longer be called human beings. Although they still have limbs and feet in the form of human beings, there are black centipede like insect heads on their skinny heads and faces, and their mouths have become more terrifying insect mouthparts with sharp teeth than centipedes alone. They are no longer human beings, but ferocious puppets transformed by the ghost mother-in-law with Yinxie secret method! Chapter 207 "The battle is over!" Just when Chen Hao bumps into a puppet of Tianmen disciples, a square faced warrior suddenly rushes to the roof of the West Lake single family, covered in blood, and continues to fight with the ghost mother-in-law. It can be seen from the tragic degree of this warrior that although they successfully ambushed the ghost mother-in-law before, they didn''t break the enemy with the same strike as expected. Instead, the ghost mother-in-law seized the opportunity to cause counter injury. Although the other warriors of the Shan family were a little flustered, they were still under the command of the square faced warrior. But at this moment, the puppets of Tianmen disciples from all directions rushed into the war situation like wild animals, and caught dozens of warriors of the single family by surprise. "There''s a monster!" "With ropes, these monsters have the same attack habit as wild animals. They can be put down and killed again!" "Let''s stop them, and don''t affect the battle of the three worshippers!" There was a flurry, but after all, the people of the single family were well prepared, and they soon got a firm foothold. However, the bloody level of the whole fighting scene also rose abruptly. No matter who you are, whether you are strong or weak, Tianmen disciples puppets attack you by seizing the opportunity to attack you with all their strength and biting your flesh and blood with that terrible centipede mouthpiece. Shan Jiawu is also a bloody fighter. Many big swords with half length can be waved and cut into two parts, With the cooperation of the rest of the warriors, it was the puppets of Tianmen disciples who suffered more casualties. Poof! Chen Hao turns his head to see the battle between Shan family and the ghost mother-in-law. The puppet of the disciples who raided him is lying in a pool of blood, and his head is flying away like a ball. Li Hong and Ba Lao get close to Chen Hao. Behind them are the bodies of several puppets of Tianmen disciples. "These monsters are not the same as those they met before. They feel more... Alive, but their heads are the key. If they are killed, they will die." Ba Lao''s eyes also turned to the battlefield not far away, and subconsciously told the discovery of this group of Tianmen disciples puppets. "Ba Lao, Hong Jie, let''s do it in a moment. First, we''ll help the ordinary martial arts of the Shan family to clean up the puppet monsters mutated by the Tianmen disciples. They must have a complete plan for the ghost mother-in-law. We''ll join hands with them after we know it clearly." It has to be said that Chen Hao feels that his brain is not enough. He can only make such a decision for a while. After all, although he has been inherited by the dragon, he can''t make himself become really stable and mature all of a sudden. That''s a brainless plot that only novels can write. So this time, he is also ruthless. If he can get out of the secret world alive, he will seize the time to find out a lot of idle memories in the Dragon inheritance, and learn more useful things from them. "Go Chen Hao saw that neither Li Hong nor Ba Lao objected to his proposal, so he immediately set out and took a few steps to the two alternate courtyards where the Shan family was besieging the ghost mother-in-law. The people of the single family also found several warriors who came suddenly. Without waiting for them to ask questions, Chen Hao rushed up to the roof of a hut and yelled: "the ghost mother-in-law put poisonous insects in the trading goods! The assailant! Evil intentions! Let''s give you a hand! " Chen Hao''s words are full of strength. He uses Huajin to urge Zhenyuan to make his voice. His voice is like a burst of thunder in an instant, which not only makes Shan Jiawu hear his intention, but also spreads it far away. The ghost mother-in-law suddenly flew out of the siege of two single swordsmen, and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the air. Hum! A sharp roar came from all around, annihilating Chen Hao''s cry. Chen Hao fixed his eyes and saw that it was the ghost mother-in-law who controlled the invisible evil spirit of the blue sand around the courtyard and suddenly raised it, wrapping the courtyard together from all sides. It was like forming an invisible curtain, which completely blocked the sound connection between the courtyard and the outside world. The ghost mother-in-law stopped the cry and immediately turned her head to look at Chen Hao. She was obviously stunned, but she immediately began to laugh strangely: "Jie! It turns out that you are the smelly boy, and you have directly practiced my Yin evil root method. No wonder some of my little dolls have been wiped away by Yin ghost aura. You are the ghosts! However, you are so quick to develop the original evil spirit that you are much better than those useless warriors before. You really gave me an unexpected gift! " The ghost mother-in-law easily faces the one who continues to pursue her, but her attention immediately focuses on Chen Hao. "Here it is Chen Hao and the ghost mother-in-law''s line of sight in the air that moment, the heart suddenly a tight, immediately his mind is also an instant to complete the absolute calm of the combat state. Bang! The ghost mother-in-law broke through the stone roof at her feet, and her legs shot out with the force of recoil. She broke through the pursuit and encirclement of the single family martial arts. Many of the single family warriors fighting in the courtyard and lane don''t even have time to find out the ghost mother-in-law''s action, because they are dealing with the puppets of Tianmen disciples, and their reaction speed keeps up with the explosion of ghost mother-in-law. Even the three Huajin masters of the single family who hold swords only have time to turn around and fly to the roof to chase the ghost mother-in-law. They are too old to complete their turn and block. "Chen Hao, be careful!" Li Hong is not far behind Chen Hao. She can see the evil spirit in a straight line. She flies to Chen Hao''s ghost mother-in-law with a strange smile. So she simply kicked a stone mound in a small courtyard at her feet and shot at the ghost mother-in-law like a shell. Shua! As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes congealed, all the surroundings in front of him and behind him seemed to slow down at this moment. His fighting state has been activated automatically, so it is immediately analyzed that the ghost mother-in-law appears to be rushing straight in the air, but in fact it is accompanied by a strange and erratic body method. If he is stunned and ready for a frontal attack, the evil spirit suddenly gathered on the ghost mother-in-law''s left arm will not make sense to him. At the same time, he also succeeded in capturing the sudden burst of assists from Li Hong behind him, and immediately simulated several combat methods that he could carry out next. "Thank you for the Dragon inheritance!" After Chen Hao turned around a series of flashbacks of combat simulation in his mind, his confidence immediately grew a lot. Before, he was ignorant and fearless. He even spent half unconscious and half sober in the face of Jiang Qian''s curse and vampire. At that time, he just realized that the Dragon inheritance was particularly powerful, and it seemed that he suddenly became invincible. But then Chen Hao saw a more real side of the world. In a short time, his understanding of the world immediately changed dramatically. It''s just like that he was very emotional at the beginning and broke his hands and feet when he moved to some villains. Later, he started to kill people in a secret place for his own safety. During this period of time, he had a smooth life and only made a little progress in his mentality. He needed more precipitation. But Chen Hao finally met the ghost mother-in-law here, and even sensed some kind of monster that the ghost mother-in-law contacted in the void These two existences made him feel a threat to his new life and even his life for the first time! So when Chen Hao knew that he had to fight with the ghost mother-in-law, he was extremely contradictory. No one was afraid of death, but this time he really wanted to face a dangerous creature that could threaten his life, and there was no way out. He has to stand up and fight for himself! In this case, a reliable dragon inheritance is not to mention how important it is! Chapter 208 Whoo! After the ghost mother-in-law rushed to Chen Hao in the air, her body was covered with a layer of purple and gray like a ghost, and her evil spirit accelerated again. Her palms didn''t know when to grow purple fingernails long enough to have fingers. In the sight, she quickly began to blend with Chen Hao. The speed of the ghost mother-in-law is even faster than Li Hong''s stone pier. The distance between them is long and short, but now the ghost mother-in-law has arrived less than two steps away from Chen Hao, while shidun has just shot behind Chen Hao and even farther away. "Be careful!" "Pay attention to the evil spirit of the strange woman!" At this time, the huajinwu of the Shan family will stand firm. When they turn around, they see that the young martial arts who have just yelled for help are caught in the surprise attack of the ghost mother-in-law. The younger two of them immediately give a complex voice. On the contrary, the elder square faced warrior who took the lead turned around without saying a word. He was the first to catch up with her with a sharp sword and directly threw a much stronger sword behind her. "The witch is dead!" His sharp drink is not only threatening the ghost mother-in-law, but also obviously trying to help Chen Hao find a chance to escape the ghost mother-in-law''s attack. But the ghost mother-in-law''s eyes were cold and fierce, and she didn''t take care of the sword Qi behind her. "Hiss... Die... Such pure Yin evil spirit just belongs to me..." At this moment, the idea in her mind is simple, that is to tear up Chen Hao''s body and capture the evil spirit in his body that makes her salivate. If she absorbed the pure Yin evil spirit, her strength would certainly go further, and the sword Qi behind her would be so slowly swallowing that there would be no chance to hit her! Whoosh! The ghost mother-in-law''s purple sharp fingernails suddenly wave out, can''t wait to scratch Chen Hao''s throat. "Hoo..." In the middle of several lines of sight, when Chen Hao was facing the sudden increase of speed of the ghost mother-in-law and the strange claw which was waved from an angle that ordinary people couldn''t attack, he was extremely slow to spit out a turbid air at this moment. It''s turbid Qi, but it''s a subconscious act that he subconsciously forces himself to be more calm. Chen Hao had already taken action. Almost at the moment of breathing, he retreated about half a step behind the roof, and the evil spirit on the purple claw of the ghost mother-in-law suddenly missed him less than a palm in front of his neck. Chen Hao''s body action at this time seems to be as fine as microseconds. When he just dodged, no one saw his right hand suddenly stretch out behind him. When he found out, he just saw Chen Hao avoid the key attack of the ghost mother-in-law in such a short moment, so everyone''s attention was focused on what kind of pursuit the ghost mother-in-law would launch next. But just at this time, Chen Hao''s right arm appeared in front of everyone. Bang! No one can see when Chen Hao grasped a stone mound in his hand, and the stone mound contained Chen Hao''s pure spiritual power, and it hit the ghost mother-in-law''s side face. But the ghost mother-in-law''s first blow failed. At this moment, she was just turning to capture Chen Hao''s figure, so her face seemed to outsiders as if she had taken the initiative to send her face to Chen Hao''s stone mound. So at the intersection of the stone mound and the ghost mother-in-law''s side face, blood splashed everywhere, as if there were broken bones and flesh "Er..." The only reaction the ghost mother-in-law could make was to utter a startled vowel, and then her head and face were immediately pulled by a strong force, her neck and body, and fell to one side. Unfortunately, the sword Qi released by master Shan''s Fanglian arrived just at this time, and it hit the ghost mother-in-law''s shoulder, and pierced a fist sized blood hole on her shoulder. On one side of Chen Hao''s body, he immediately avoided the sword Qi, which was almost consumed by the evil spirit after penetrating the ghost mother-in-law''s body. His right hand raised the stone mound that he had sucked on his hand again and chased his head again. Bang! At this time, the ghost mother-in-law was completely unable to react. The collapsed side face was hit again, and her body was smashed to the ground like a meteor. It just landed on a puppet of Tianmen disciples. Both of them broke their bones and collapsed on the ground. But without waiting for the ghost mother-in-law to react, Chen Hao jumped up, raised the bloody stone mound high above his head with his hands, and then filled it with the spiritual power of Xuanqing Taiji palm. Like a shell, he hit the ghost mother-in-law, who twisted and fell to the ground. Poof! The stone mound directly hit the ghost mother-in-law''s chest position, and flattened her whole body. All her flesh and blood collapsed! At this time, looking at the ghost mother-in-law from a high place, her thin and rickety upper body was smashed into meat sauce. It was like changing the body of a stone mound. Her arms, legs and feet were strangely connected to the stone mound. Which half smashed face was more like a strange doll''s decoration. "Hoo, Hoo..." Chen Hao is not a fool, so he didn''t save his strength in the face of the ghost mother-in-law this time. He broke out with all his strength just after the match, and even directly used the Dragon Ball spirit, instead of camouflage with Zhenyuan or his named Zhiyin spirit. In a word, at the moment of the fight just now, he added all the battle plans that he could make use of at that time into the attack. So with no mental calculation, it seems that he is a successful sniper, too confident ghost mother-in-law. However, after temporarily leaving the battle afterwards, Chen Hao immediately gasped for breath and carefully focused on the ghost mother-in-law. With the blessing of Lingyan, although the ghost mother-in-law''s body was destroyed by him, her Yin evil spirit was only weakened. She didn''t cause real fatal damage at all. "The ghost mother-in-law herself is half empty and half solid. Her real body should be more than the one in front of her, so these seemingly fatal injuries are just an appetizer." Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He paid close attention to the circulation of the evil spirit on the ghost mother-in-law. He secretly took out several dragon whisker needles in his hand, trying to find out that the ghost mother-in-law made a sneak attack in time after she had a secret contact with somewhere. Dragon horn sword and dragon whisker needle are Chen Hao''s greatest reliance now. Both of them have a natural restraint against evil creatures, so even if they consume a lot of dragon ball power, he will not hesitate to use them. If it wasn''t for the speed of the surprise attack of the ghost mother-in-law just now, he would have cut several swords of the other party. Unfortunately, with the reaction speed at that time, he could only make a counterattack of that degree. That''s when it turns out. Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Many people who were shocked by Chen Hao''s amazing performance suddenly found that a large number of Tianmen disciples'' puppets who were fighting with Shan Jiawu suddenly roared and turned, and all the monsters rushed to the ghost mother-in-law on the ground at the same time. Then, one by one, in the sight of Shan Jiawu who had no time to stop them, they frantically tore up their own bodies and threw out their flesh and broken bones, Big shares of water poured on the ghost mother-in-law''s broken body. Visible to the naked eye, the ghost mother-in-law''s body in contact with these flesh and blood, immediately recovered quickly! Chapter 209 "Stop them!" The square faced warrior of the Shan family was also shocked by Chen Hao''s counterattack against the ghost mother-in-law. However, he soon woke up and ordered his opponent immediately after discovering the abnormal situation of Tianmen disciples'' puppets. But it was obviously too late. When the ghost mother-in-law''s body accepted the flesh and blood of several Tianmen disciples'' puppets, her withered right arm suddenly absorbed the broken bones and flesh around her, and the strange expansion made it full of normal bucket thickness, and the length increased by more than four or five times. As soon as this huge arm was born, it immediately grabbed the stone mound on its body and threw it out. With a roar, it collapsed most of the stone house on one side. And this horrible scene continues. With a large number of puppets of Tianmen disciples joining in, countless broken bones and blood all melt into the body of the ghost mother-in-law, and finally turn into a giant with five or six meters high, arms muscles exploding into deformed arms. At this time, the ghost mother-in-law''s head expanded like a balloon, and her head, which was filled with extra broken bones and flesh, was also a big circle. "Jie Jie, it''s fun for me that a little bug can do such a step. So I will leave your spirit and swallow it in my stomach to torture you. Maybe when I go out, I can swallow your family together to accompany you!" As soon as the ghost mother-in-law''s mouth was restored, she began to smile at Chen Hao''s mouth. Her voice seemed to come from the coldest depths of the Jiuyou abyss. "Well, you can try it!" Chen Hao stood on the roof looking down into a ferocious giant monster, but his temper surged up. Who is afraid of who! You are a villain, but you have so many words. Do you want to kill yourself with poisonous milk! Anyway, it wasn''t me who was beaten badly just now! Growing up in a single parent family, Chen Hao has always been very sensitive to other people''s threats. He fights with others because of other people''s insults and threats. This temper became weaker after Zuo Qingyun passed away, but it has been lurking in his heart. So Chen Hao, who just wanted to calm down, suddenly burst out with a hormone called young impulse after the ghost mother-in-law threatened him and even implicated the spirits of his family. I want to see who died here in the end! This time, Chen Hao simply jumped down on the roof, just like walking in his courtyard to the ghost mother-in-law. "Yo..." The ghost mother-in-law''s two copper bell like eyes were tight, with no eyelids at all. Her two eyes, which were full of blood, turned for a moment, and her mouth uttered a murmur of unknown meaning. Dong! The ghost mother-in-law''s tall body, like a little giant, instantly disappeared in the same place. After a short moment, the ground suddenly cracked, and a large number of fine and fragmented lines quickly spread like cobwebs. A group of people''s eyes immediately look for the ghost mother-in-law who has reached the extreme speed, and then subconsciously fall to Chen Hao''s position. But everyone''s face stagnated again. Because Chen Hao, who was still walking normally just now, has disappeared. Bang! The soldiers who lost their target suddenly heard a dull explosion. They turned their heads and found that a wall 20 or 30 meters away from Chen Hao''s original position disappeared. The ghost mother-in-law''s strong fist was slowly recovering from the broken wall. The wall made of solid and heavy stones was blasted for a long time. In the middle of the wall, a few stones with bucket thickness were blasted into rubble. Not far away, Chen Hao is standing on the broken wall a step away, almost avoided the ghost mother-in-law''s fierce fist. "This..." The square faced warrior of the single family finally finds the opportunity to ask Chen Hao to join hands. After all, just relying on the performances of Chen Hao and the ghost mother-in-law just now, the square faced warrior has determined that Chen Hao''s strength is extraordinary. In addition, he took the initiative to shout before, making him feel that this is absolutely the same help as a divine teammate. It''s a pity that the square faced warrior only had time to shout out two words, and then he found several puppets of Tianmen disciples rushing to his side. He had to fight with a sword. When he finally looked at Chen Hao in his eyes, he found that he rushed to the ghost mother-in-law in front of the courtyard wall Don''t be so impulsive! Master Fanglian was in a hurry. He had personally experienced the power of the ghost mother-in-law. He thought that it was not the existence that a single warrior could fight against, let alone that the ghost mother-in-law had just been transformed into a giant. She was suffocating because of her momentum. Chen Hao doesn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s reactions. The ghost mother-in-law launched a fierce attack on him after reshaping her body. However, Chen haominrui found that the ghost mother-in-law was still too arrogant. When she pursued herself with a ferocious smile, she acted like an old cat teasing a mouse. "You asked for it..." Chen Hao read in secret, his eyes narrowed slightly, and raised his feet to jump on the wall of the courtyard, avoiding the fist constantly waved by the ghost mother-in-law. Boom! A courtyard wall completely collapsed. Chen Hao immediately fell down with the help of the dust rising all over the sky. Taking advantage of the dust covering the sight of the ghost mother-in-law, four Dragon whisker needles, which were completely solidified by the spirit of the dragon ball, immediately hit the joints between the ghost mother-in-law''s limbs and her body. The ghost mother-in-law vaguely discovers Chen Hao''s movements, but she is confident that her body is as strong as steel and her defense is strong enough, so she ignores the hair like aura in her senses and recognizes Chen Hao''s direction. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly turned pale after a moment. Poof! Poof, poof! The four Dragon whisker needles pierced the body and joints of the ghost mother-in-law as if they were needling tofu. Then they suddenly burst away, and in a twinkling, they turned into thin threads condensed by solid aura. They could not stop flowing along the evil Qi of the ghost mother-in-law''s body, and they were involved in the meridians near the joints, quickly splitting large meridians. "What is this?" The ghost mother-in-law always knew that the evil spirit of yin and God she practiced could erode the true yuan aura of the monk, but she never met this kind of special aura completely aimed at her. It''s just that she naturally didn''t know that Chen Hao was using a dragon ball power higher than ordinary aura or evil spirit, plus the good and evil star trace''s blessing of breaking demons on evil things. Only when her strength level was really two or three levels higher than Chen Hao could she have the chance to defend against the attack of the dragon beard needle. On the premise of the same cultivation level, the chance that she wants to prevent Chen Hao''s magic power is zero! Chen Hao naturally heard the ghost mother-in-law''s dejected cry, but he was still absolutely calm in the battle at this moment. With a flash of light in the corner of his eye, he found a long sword dropped by a single warrior not far away. This made his heart slightly move, immediately in the ghost mother-in-law''s mind loose when the concealed flash body flew out, a grasp of the sword. Chapter 210 "Dragon horn sword!" Chen Hao silently read a, without hesitation, secretly urged the Dragon horn sword, instant success with the hands of the long sword virtual and real fusion together. In fact, he wanted to use Longjiao sword for a long time. However, compared with the sword body which is full of spiritual power, it''s better to use it with entity long sword, and it also has the chance to confuse and hide the real killer mace of Longjiao sword. "Look at the sword Chen Hao thought electricity turn, to the ghost mother-in-law took the initiative to shout, and then waved the sword to fly to the past. The ghost mother-in-law is completely targeted by the spirit power of the dragon beard needle on her body, and constantly destroys the circulation of evil Qi near her shoulders and knees. So when she finds Chen haofei rushing over, she subconsciously raises her right hand to meet Chen Hao''s sword. She has seen so many cold weapons that she can''t hurt her body which is comparable to steel before she transforms. So just keep away from the sword Qi. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law thought so. When Zao Changjian was near her arm, she found that Chen Hao''s Changjian didn''t contain any real yuan sword Qi Poof! The ghost mother-in-law was stunned, and immediately noticed a sound of flesh and blood splitting on her arm. Then a section of her right arm was cut off from her elbow, and it flew to her eyes, and then began to bear the pull of gravity and began to fall to the ground. "No, you can''t treat him as a big headed warrior. He doesn''t use Zhenyuan sword Qi at all!" The ghost mother-in-law finally came to her senses. Now she is facing a young man who has just shown his spirit of extreme Yin and cold. It''s not the years before him So no matter whether it''s amazing or hidden, her opponent can''t be seen as a pure warrior. This young man has the strength to hurt her, even after her transformation! "Die for me!" The ghost mother-in-law hated deeply, and immediately summoned a evil spirit to gather in her chest and abdomen. She opened her mouth and spewed out a blood arrow mixed with broken bones and meat. Blood arrows all over the sky, like a big net with blood colored nails, cover Chen Hao, and bear the brunt of it. The ghost mother-in-law just broke her right arm and directly ejected a hole like a hornet''s nest! It''s just Just when the ghost mother-in-law was waiting for Chen Hao to look good. Whoosh! In fact, Chen Hao''s body shape had already started to move at the moment when the ghost mother-in-law saw her broken arm fall in front of her body. At this moment, a sword was wielded. The right arm cut off by him in the tip of the sword penetrated straight through, and after instilling spiritual power, he directly rowed in front of her body, successfully using it to help him block a deadly blood arrow. And just after that, Chen Hao''s body slanted forward, wearing a long sword with one arm, and the middle edge of the sword flashed into the dead corner of the ghost mother-in-law''s sight. With one sword, he cut off the left leg and calf of the opponent who didn''t have time to use enough evil Qi defense. Poof! The blood light splashed, and Chen Hao''s body flashed past the ghost mother-in-law. The first attempt of the Dragon horn sword successfully hit the ghost mother-in-law''s body. It''s not far away. Shua! Shua! After being surrounded by the puppets of Tianmen disciples, the other two martial arts masters of Shan family rushed over with their swords. The three joined hands and the swords flashed. They soon brought down the non-human puppets of Tianmen disciples. When the last puppet fell to the ground, the square faced master didn''t even wait to completely withdraw his sword, so he looked at Chen Hao for the first time. He was really worried that Chen Hao couldn''t resist the fierce attack of the ghost mother-in-law, and he didn''t have time to pull the other party into the joint cooperation. Huh? The square faced master of the single family was suddenly stunned. He found that it was just less than ten seconds. The wall where he saw the ghost mother-in-law confront Chen Hao had disappeared. Fortunately, the figure he cared about stood not far from the collapsed wall, just my god! Once again, the master''s face of the single family stagnated. He couldn''t believe that he saw Chen Hao who didn''t know where to get a single family sword. The sword in his hand was dripping blood, and he was wearing an arm that apparently belonged to the ghost mother-in-law! "This is..." The square faced master of the Shan family was confused. Looking from the front of Chen Hao, the ghost mother-in-law, who was as tall as a giant, was kneeling on one knee. Her strong left hand was supporting the shoulder with her right arm broken, and her left leg seemed to be missing. you ''re right! The ghost mother-in-law''s broken right hand was being put on the sword by the young man, and her broken left leg also fell on the ground. He was absolutely right! "Big brother, he beat that woman!" Next to the square face master, the stout sword master also glared at Chen Hao and said aloud. "Right..." The square faced warrior is always calm at home, but this time he is also frightened by Chen Hao''s strength. How long has it been? Ten seconds... No! Can I have 20 seconds! He was sure that each one was just ordinary people''s blinking. When he looked at the powerful ghost mother-in-law again, he found that her hands and feet had been cut off. Now she was kneeling in front of the young master like a defeated dog. It''s as if the ghost mother-in-law they were struggling with before was fake! So Shan pingtian, the current owner of the Shan family, turns his face and subconsciously takes a look at his two younger brothers, Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan. His mouth closes a few times, but suddenly he finds himself speechless. "Look Shan Pingchuan, the third younger brother, is only in his thirties. He has some personality problems. At this time, he suddenly points to Chen Hao''s direction and shouts. Shan pingtian turned his head immediately. He immediately saw that Chen Hao didn''t know when he returned to the ghost mother-in-law''s back again and cut off the ghost mother-in-law''s head with a sword. Gululu The ghost mother-in-law''s red and white brain rolled to the ground like a ball. "Hiss..." Shan pingtian took a cool breath unconsciously. This time, he was not only shocked that Chen Hao easily hit the ghost mother-in-law, because what he saw with his own eyes was that Chen Hao cut off the ghost mother-in-law''s head. So Does the witch who practices the power of ghosts and gods die like this! The three brothers of the single family are silent for a while, and their brains are instinctively understanding and digesting such an unacceptable fact. Just at this time, two figures suddenly flew out of the side of the hut, one left and one right quickly attacked Chen Hao, and even another figure flew to the direction of the ferocious head that the ghost mother-in-law had fallen on the ground. The rotating priest of Cangtian! What are they doing! Chapter 211 The rotating priest, the tribal priest in the northwest Tibetan province since ancient times, the old witch in Jindu and the Manchu God in the north are all the monks who spread among the people. However, compared with other magicians who usually disappeared, the rotational priests are still worshipped by believers in Tibet. They appear in celebrations every year during festivals. They are respected for their good deeds. This is Chen Hao''s only understanding of the rotating priest. Because there is no place to understand the history of China in the last thousand years after the disappearance of the dragon. Many special occupations, such as alchemists and warlocks, derived from monks, and even Tianmen, dimen, Martial Arts Alliance and ancient medical ethics, are all products of nearly a thousand years. So before that, Chen Hao only paid a little attention to the perception of the rotating priests, and did not expect that they would suddenly intervene in their fight with the ghost mother-in-law. Especially at the critical moment when he tried to decapitate the ghost mother-in-law, but realized that the old monster was not completely dead Whoosh! Whoosh! Two revolving priests in white and red Tibetan robes, one left and the other right, rushed out of the rooms on both sides. One was holding a hollow metal disc with sharp four corners and rotating on his fingers. The other was holding a long metal stick with the length of one person, which was thick enough to reach out for half a hug. Two kinds of special weapons are engraved with dense inscriptions, which are shining with a dazzling light of blue sky and day. Magician! Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, revealing a fine light. He didn''t accurately judge the concepts of monks and magicians, but his idea is very simple. Monks practice both inside and outside, and pay more attention to the integration of body and method. Magicians and mages, referred to as magicians for short, are a kind of profession that pays more attention to magic and rarely practices martial Arts melee in theory. Now the two hands-on rotational priests look a little skinny, but the outside of their bodies form the aura shell of an angry giant, which contains a strong special force. So they borrowed some kind of power blessing with their magic method, and they didn''t use their own physical and mental power. From this, he came to a conclusion he thought. "Red sister! "Old man!" Chen Hao suddenly gave a sharp drink. The magic eye technique enabled him to quickly absorb the breath fluctuations of the whole martial arts, so he simply asked for help. Without hesitation, he leaned forward a little, completely ignored the sudden attack around him, and rushed out in an instant. In the skull of a ghost mother, most of her spirit is full of vitality, and she can regain her flesh and blood, but it can be completed in a moment. And the revolving priest who came to snatch the head was crazy, because Chen Hao couldn''t see much aura fluctuation from that person, and he didn''t even touch the congenital environment. If he came into contact with the ghost mother-in-law, he would not be able to resist the attack of evil spirit, and he might be occupied by the ghost mother-in-law. So his previous use of the ghost mother-in-law''s reckless decapitation action is equivalent to a useless effort. "Stop!" "Stay with me!" Chen Hao''s body shape is like a bow and arrow, speeding up straight forward, which immediately angers the two priests who have the same huge momentum as the angry giant. They attack Chen Hao''s body in front and behind in the fierce cheers. But Chen Hao''s speed did not stop at all. Because in his sight, the two figures have arrived at his side like ghosts and lightning. Bang! Ding Dang! Li Hong''s body suddenly appears on the side of the sharp Disc priest. Her eyes are cold and fierce. She gets stuck on the other side of the priest. When she tries her best to attack Chen Hao, she flies out and kicks heavily on the other side''s ribs. Even if the priest is protected by the glaring giant with transparent aura, she is kicked out. On the other side, Lao BA''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his body suddenly swelled, just like he had recovered the most vigorous moment of Qi and blood when he was young. On his arm exposed under his sleeve, there was an ancient copper and dark gold wave of Qi and blood. In this way, he raised his arm to meet the heavy iron bar in the hands of another rotating priest, and they met at a certain point in the air. The metal long stick was shaken away by Sheng Sheng, and the interaction between arm and long stick even produced a sound similar to metal collision. While Ba Lao stood still, and the rotation mage, who used the magic to strengthen the angry giant''s strength, stepped back several steps in succession to stabilize his body. In this way, there is no obstacle around Chen Hao. Whoosh! He kept a close eye on the ghost mother-in-law''s landing head and increased her speed to the extreme. It''s a pity that the last rotating priest on the opposite side, though slower, was closer than Chen Hao. When he appeared, he grabbed the ghost mother-in-law''s head and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! The Holy Spirit priest of the heavens is here. I have finally found the magic object and the right container! " "Let her go, your strength can''t resist her control!" Chen Hao cried out anxiously and stopped in time. He has no injustice or hatred with the rotation priests. Even if he was attacked just now, it can be regarded as a misunderstanding for the time being. So as long as the rotation priests can let go of the ghost mother-in-law and let him kill, then everything will be OK. But what Chen Hao got was a look of scorn from the priest who was holding the head of the ghost mother-in-law. The other side even raised her hand, put the ghost mother-in-law''s head straight in front of her, and read a passage directly. "Holy Spirit heaven, I Bayan Abu offer sacrifices to you today with the most vicious evil spirit in the world. May I have the strongest possession of ghosts and gods, and let me master the secret place of hiding heaven again!" son of a gun! Chen Hao didn''t hesitate any more, but flew to wield his sword. Anyway, take back the head of the ghost mother-in-law first. also! Next time, he will remember to fight with a non-human monster like the ghost mother-in-law. When he can blow his head, he must blow it. Cutting off his neck can''t kill him at all! As a result, Chen Haochong was less than three steps away from the rotating priest, and when he raised his hand and waved the hidden dragon horn sword, the Qi of the long sword could pierce the ghost mother-in-law''s head. Boom! Raised by the rotating priest with one hand, the head of the ghost mother-in-law in front of her body suddenly flashed a bluish white light. The position of her eyes, ears, nose and mouth became dazzling like a lantern. "Ha ha ha, the Holy Spirit has finally answered my call, and I will become the greatest rotational priest in Tibet!" The Tibetan robe on Bayan Abu''s body was silent at this time, and it was hunting. In his laughter, the blue and white light on the ghost mother-in-law''s head quickly spread to him, and then the evil spirit in the ghost mother-in-law''s brain was wrapped by the blue and white light, turned into a strong force, straight into the air somewhere! Boom! Chen Hao saw a broken space crack for the second time today, but this time it was called by the rotating priest instead of the ghost mother-in-law. However, through the crack, he once again felt a powerful and unparalleled sight sweeping the whole scene. Behind the crack called by the rotating priest, there is a more terrible creature! Chen Hao didn''t even think of playing under this gaze. He just realized that the other side was too strong and could crush him with a little finger. not so bad! Chen Hao found that as the evil spirit in the ghost mother-in-law''s brain was completely sent into the space crack, the sight after the crack suddenly disappeared, and the crack itself was even more difficult to maintain, and it collapsed directly. However, before the crack in the space broke, a aura that Chen Hao had never seen flew down and came directly to the revolving priest who carried the ghost mother-in-law''s head. In a moment, Chen Hao saw a giant with six arms, which was completely congealed by aura, behind the rotating priest through the magic eye. Chapter 212 "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha After receiving the feedback from the sacrifice, the reserve of aura on the rotational priest''s body has increased by several levels, and the flesh and blood are constantly undergoing the nourishment and refining of harmless aura. However, the aura feedback after the space crack was too powerful. After just two or three seconds of pouring, the giant with elephant head and six arms behind the rotating priest expanded to the limit of more than ten meters, and then a runaway aura burst out in all directions. Whoo! A piece of aura gushed out, which was harmless. Immediately after they broke out, they suddenly raised a large area of land, smashed the walls of houses and courtyards, rolled up all over the sky, and completely disrupted the scuffle not far away. All the people in the whirlpool of aura burst suddenly changed their looks. Regardless of everything in front of them, they rushed to find shelter. Near the center of the outbreak, the only one who didn''t dodge was Chen Hao. Because when the great aura burst that the rotating priest couldn''t absorb, he was too close to the other party. Even if he had a far faster reaction speed than ordinary people, he couldn''t avoid the overwhelming aura. He was first slapped by the abundant aura. "Eh!" Chen Hao was caught off guard, and his heart was also suddenly surprised. But then he suddenly found that he was safe and sound, and the shield on him was perfect to protect himself. It seems that his spiritual power density is much higher than that of the special aura from the impact, so it''s like a hard rock in a current attack. If the aura is not strong enough, it will be easily broken by this layer of aura shield. It''s not this that surprised Chen Hao. The aura that directly faced the impact of him, after being broken by the aura shield, just like being attracted by a magnet, quickly stuck to the outer layer of the aura curtain. Then the aura was absorbed by the dragon ball and quickly transformed into more aura. After the beginning, the strength of this absorption becomes stronger and stronger. After the shield is like the mainstay, it quickly becomes a vortex like existence. Finally, it almost completely covers all the special auras that burst out from the front of the revolving priest. Chen Hao was even surprised to find that his third red spark mark was growing rapidly, and he was striving to be fully formed. "So I''m making... A lot of money?" Chen Hao is still very dissatisfied with the rotating priest who robbed the ghost mother-in-law''s head, but it still can''t hide his ignorance that he suddenly got a lot of benefits. Because the strength of this promotion is too sudden. Before, because he broke the ghost mother-in-law''s blue sand, the Dragon Ball condensed a red spark mark for him. At that time, he was a little confused. Later, he thought that it was probably because he prevented the evil spirit sand from harming others, and maybe it was also because he destroyed the ghost mother-in-law''s insidious plan, so he was judged by the dragon ball that he could get more spiritual power without training. And now Maybe he cut off the ghost mother-in-law''s head, and the rotating priest took this opportunity to sacrifice the ghost mother-in-law''s head, or to sacrifice the pure evil spirit in her head, so he was judged by Longzhu to have done good deeds again. Anyway, Chen Hao really thinks that there is no standard for Longzhu to judge his good and evil behavior, and it is surprisingly simple and easy. So this discovery made him decide not to think about these brain burning problems in the future. Anyway, sometimes he did things seriously, but he didn''t improve his strength. For example, he did things unintentionally, but he got a great reward. "Tao follows nature, that''s what Tao follows nature..." Chen Hao make complaints about the same sentence as Tucao, and then he came to him from the constant aura of fierce wind, and constantly promoted his free strength. And this aura wind has been blowing for almost half a minute before it slowly stops. "Blow and blow, my pride and indulgence, blow... Ah, it''s over!" Chen Hao stood steadily in the middle of the field. He only felt that the red spark mark could be condensed into a complete body just like the first two. In this way, he could get another free talent, so he looked a little sorry. Not far away from him, the successful rotary priest is looking up and looking up, looking at the mess after the wind. The giant''s virtual shadow with six arms behind him is becoming more lifelike. It seems that his strength will be improved after the aura overflows and explodes. Chen Hao''s eyes immediately turned to the rotating priest and felt it silently. This man''s strength has been promoted to the congenital state. However, Chen Hao was not surprised by this, because just now, after he absorbed part of the overflow from the center of infusion Reiki, his third star Mark was almost completely formed, let alone the rotating priest in the center. He must have been activated by the aura given by a special existence, reaching the ultimate strength of his body. So it''s no exaggeration to ascend to the congenital realm, and even Chen Hao has to feel sorry for it. If he can get that completely harmless aura infusion, to the extent that his dragon ball can bear, maybe even the next star mark of dragon ball will appear directly. "Ah, those monsters are dead!" "Those spell prohibitions are gone! All of a sudden, Shan Jiawu, who has experienced the aura storm, was suddenly yelled. Chen Hao immediately distracted himself and looked to one side. Just in the direction of Shan Jiawu''s cry, those crazy puppets of Tianmen disciples, who were like wild animals, all lost their vitality and fell to the ground like corpses. And through the magic eye technique to observe the surrounding, the curtain which was originally formed by the blue sand road evil spirit in the courtyard also disappeared together. "Does the ghost mother-in-law die like this?" Chen Hao can''t help but come up with this idea. In this case, he can really ignore the actions of these rotating priests. Anyway, he has less trouble and gets a lot of benefits from each other. But when he came up with this idea, he suddenly found that the ground under his feet was shaking violently, and a sudden earthquake fiercely interrupted everyone''s action at this moment. Dong, Dong! The underground of the ghost mother-in-law''s courtyard is like a giant smashing the ground with his fist. The land is constantly protruding and cracking, and the buildings on it are collapsing one after another. In a moment''s time, there was no intact building in the whole courtyard, and all the walls around the courtyard collapsed, so that the warriors inside and outside the courtyard could see each other in a mess. Chapter 213 Seeing that the situation is not clear, Chen Hao immediately flies back to Li Hong''s side and carefully observes the changes of the surrounding environment. He felt vaguely that this situation was not good, but he could not find his intuition to tell him where the danger came from All of a sudden! When Chen Hao heard the exclamations of the warriors outside the hospital, he seemed to have found something incredible. He quickly turned to look. As a result, he immediately found that a human figure with brilliant blue and purple gray flame flew up into the sky, and his slender body suddenly burst out a wave of aura and evil spirit, which suddenly pierced the sky over there! you ''re right! It''s the sky that''s been pierced! Chen Hao''s psychic eye has always been in the open state, so he saw the broken space in the sky for the third time today, but he didn''t know what would appear on the opposite side of the broken space crack this time. "That person... Is that light rain!" There was another violent earthquake on the ground. Chen Hao subconsciously held Li Hong beside him. At the same time, he saw who was shaking out the cracks in the space with all his energy in the air. It''s the girl around the ghost mother-in-law who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, silent and wearing a blue Taoist robe. The reason why Chen Hao is impressed with her is that the girl, like the ghost mother-in-law, is a virtual and real life, which should not belong to the normal world at all. It''s just "It''s the spirit of the secret place! Ha ha ha, under the protection of the Holy Spirit, this journey can meet a perfect spirit of the secret place Chen haomeng heard a laugh not far away. As soon as he turned his head, the revolving priest with the head of the ghost mother-in-law and his two companions gathered together and were pointing to the position of the girl in the Taoist robe in the sky and shouting. The spirit of the secret? What''s the meaning of this? Chen Hao can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words. He only understands it from the literal meaning, that is, Xiaoyu has a very close relationship with this secret place, so he will be called like this. But Chen Hao can''t guess what Xiaoyu can do. At this time, he saw that the three rotating priests, like hounds smelling the smell of prey, rushed out of the courtyard eagerly, pointing to the light rain in the sky. "Let''s go there together!" Ignoring the destructive power of the earthquake, Chen Hao called Li Hong and Ba Lao, and then followed in the footsteps of the three rotational priests. "I''ll go back and see my lady first!" Ba Lao shouts and rushes to another direction anxiously. He has no choice to act with Chen Hao. However, Chen Hao did not care, did not respond to each other, just continue to sulk. "That little rain is called the spirit of the secret place. She must have a profound understanding of this secret place. So the ghost mother-in-law is dead. If I want to dig out the information, I can only find this little girl!" Chen Hao''s mind was analyzed quickly, and his eyes gradually became firm. No matter what happens this time, he won''t have another accident, which will give those rotating priests a chance to hurt Xiaoyu. "Ah The three brothers of the master of the Shan family have just got a firm foothold in the alternation. The current master of the Shan family, Shan pingtian, wants to talk to Chen Hao, the three or the priest of the alternation for the first time. Because they came to 137 secret place for family secret adventure, in order to find a special thing. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law was beheaded by Chen Hao and wiped out by the rotating priest with a magical way, which ordered all their clues to be cut off. So Shan pingtian wants to ask for help from these two sides to see if he can find some useful information. But before he spoke, the secret space inside and outside the ghost mother-in-law courtyard changed again. When he was ready to ask questions, he could not stop people. "Damn, we''ll follow! The girl in the sky over there has something to do with the secret of her ancestors. If you want to get the strongest sword formula, you have to go and have a chance! " Shan pingtian suddenly said a word to the two brothers around him, and then he chased Chen Hao and Li Hong. Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan look at each other in silence. At last, the third man, Shan Pingchuan, shouts a word to a group of his subordinates beside him. After taking refuge, the two brothers also run to the direction of the girl in the air. So at this moment, if someone looks down from the sky, they will see that almost everyone is running in the opposite direction of Xiaoyu, looking for the surrounding hills to take refuge in the earthquake. There are only three revolving priests, Chen Hao and Li Hong, as well as the three brothers of the patriarch of the single family, all rushing to the direction of the girl in mid air. That''s when it turns out. Boom! Boom! Chen Hao, who is running, suddenly feels that the ground under his feet suddenly sinks, and a huge force violently shatters a large area of the ground. He immediately pays attention to Li Hong and finds that he is jumping on a broken and falling ground, so he uses the same method to jump in the same direction. But at the moment when Chen haofei got up, he suddenly found that the situation of the earthquake was completely beyond his expectation. After he jumped up, his body should have accurately landed on a collapsed stone wall not far away, but the stone wall quickly pulled away in his eyes and flew down to the ground. Chen Hao immediately took a close look, and his hair stood up immediately. "Hell! What''s going on! " Chen Hao found that the courtyard of the ghost mother-in-law quickly separated from the surrounding ground. At this moment, it suddenly collapsed. It was as if there was an endless abyss under the ground. A large area of the ground fell down, so fast that he could not catch up with him. He could only watch an irregular shaped cliff cut around him appear in front of his eyes. So at this moment, he and Li Hong, and even all the people in this area, are horrified to find that they are facing a bottomless abyss. Even if they have the strongest lightness skill in the world, they are unable to continue in this situation. The only result is to fall down with the falling ground Boom! At the moment of crisis, Chen Hao suddenly hears a rolling thunder over his head! He immediately subconsciously looked up, and immediately found that the girl in the Taoist robe suddenly appeared above the formed cave, with a blue and purple energy on her body. A dazzling light was like lightning and thunder flashing! She! At this time, it was like a creation God, who suddenly broke the heaven and earth where they were, and even tore up the abyss that Chen Hao and others fell into! Boom! There is another thunder. Chen Hao finds that the space around him suddenly collapses into countless pieces, and each piece reflects the figure of a girl in a blue Taoist robe. Then a blue thunderstorm appears in each piece of the world, which also collapses the world in the piece world At the same time, Chen Hao felt his pocket with a few strings shaking violently, as if it resonated with some energy. He suddenly found that the whole space has fallen into a transmission! Chapter 214 What''s going on! Chen Hao immediately determined that this was a wave of space energy, just like when he was transmitting to the space of Dragon God Island, who was taking him to transmit. Shua! As soon as this idea flickered, Chen Hao found that his body was lightly brushed by a thin layer of water mist. Then he and Li Hong got rid of the constant falling predicament, and his feet fell on a flat ground. Chen Hao quickly looked around, and immediately found that there were people flashing in front of and behind them. It seems that everyone has been saved to this space! Chen Hao''s heart suddenly began to search. Looking forward, he immediately found that in the empty space in front of him, an ancient courtyard suddenly appeared. The appearance of the courtyard was very similar to that of the ghost mother-in-law''s, but it was obviously much larger, and many of the terrain patterns also had some changes. Guishi village disappeared quietly and completely integrated into the huge courtyard. The hill they met outside Guishi village before was also included in the courtyard, and it seems that the whole courtyard center is hidden Seeing this, Chen Hao raised his head abruptly. In the middle of the sky, a young girl in a blue Taoist robe is flying down like a fairy. This girl in Daopao is not Xiaoyu, who can it be! "So she saved us... That should be it!" Chen Hao''s feet are steady on the ground, and his mind is also calming down quickly. Before, he had guessed that Xiaoyu might be a puppet controlled by the ghost mother-in-law. Now it should be right. But what he never thought was that Xiaoyu was not simple. She broke free from the bondage of the puppet after the ghost mother-in-law died, and broke through the secret space of the ghost mother-in-law and sent people here. wait! Chen Hao immediately recalled the resonance of the two strings in his pocket when he was transmitting. This shows that Xiaoyu can control the secret teleportation. So it seems that the real control of the one three seven string is not the ghost mother-in-law, but the girl in front of him. Chen Hao''s roar, as if he had been desperately trying to grasp the clue suddenly through. Some people used to shout that Xiaoyu is the spirit of the secret place. So does it mean that the girl in the Taoist robe is the one who controls the transmission of this secret place, just like he owns 107 wooden cards alone, and really controls the whole space? So Shua, Shua! When Chen Hao had a whim, more and more people were pulled to this space by Xiaoyu, such as Ba Lao and ye Mingjia, Mao family father and son, Dai Jiao, rotational priest and single family warrior, and so on. At this time, all of them fell to the ground after Chen Hao and appeared outside the main gate of the huge courtyard. And at the moment when everyone''s transmission stopped, the girl in the Taoist robe just landed on her feet and slowly opened her eyes to the crowd. "Thank you very much for asking the ghost mother-in-law to put me back to normal." Xiaoyu''s voice is quiet and elegant, but it is very clear to all the people at the scene. In addition to Chen Hao, everyone also found a new space, a new courtyard and a fairy girl at this moment. "Where is this?" "Just now, the sky collapsed. Why did we come here all of a sudden?" "Look, the girl who just flew into the sky is talking." "What did she say, and where is the pavilion of praying for rain?" Many of the warriors, even though they heard Xiaoyu''s greeting, still looked blankly from left to right, and obviously didn''t wake up from the previous doomsday scene of broken space. But some people take the lead in calming down. Chen Hao suddenly noticed that there was a rush of footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was the master of martial arts of the single family. This man was pushing in front of the crowd with the other two masters who were still in shock. Shan Ping looked at Xiaoyu''s clothes carefully before he went to heaven. Then he was surprised and fell to the ground in front of many people. "See your ancestors!" Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan look at the eldest brother kneeling down, but also kneeling down one after another, using the same name to call Xiaoyu. Chen Hao''s expression can''t help but slightly stagnate, feeling that his heart is really like a beep dog. Which one of these three brothers is singing! Come up and meet your ancestors. You''ve really had a good time! However, although he was so surprised, he immediately raised his ears and turned his eyes to see Xiaoyu''s reaction. Xiaoyu was suddenly called ancestors, pretty face unexpected calm, no accident or surprise. She only looked down at Shan pingtian''s three brothers, and then asked, "who are you? I''m not your ancestor." Shan Ping''s excitement was visible to the naked eye. He immediately said to Xiaoyu, "back to our ancestors, we are the descendants of the West Lake single family. We obey the secret orders of our ancestors and come to loucheng to find the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. We are going to bring back our ancestors'' Qiyu sword according to the Millennium agreement, When we came here, our ancestors told us that this secret place has been sealed for thousands of years. If it is opened, the master must be our ancestors, so you don''t have to hesitate. You must be our ancestors who are cultivating immortals in the praying rain Pavilion The sword of praying for rain? Praying for rain pavilion? Chen Hao listens to Shan pingtian''s ancestors one by one. He can''t help but focus on two of the words. He thinks it''s not crazy for Shan brothers to say so clearly. Maybe there''s something really secret. "Thousands of years have passed since the outside world, and you are the descendants of the single family who devoted themselves to the rain praying pavilion?" After hearing Shan pingtian''s words, Xiaoyu looks at Shan pingtian''s three brothers and asks. Shan pingtian''s face turned red and said aloud, "yes, my ancestors told us that they took a large number of clansmen to join in the secret place for all living beings. The master of the secret place once promised us that when the Millennium appointment comes, we can tell our ancestors to take the rain praying sword and get all the secret places together..." "No, you go back. The rain praying sword can''t be given to you!" Light rain suddenly interrupted Shan pingtian''s excited words. Shan pingtian and the two brothers behind him were stunned and surprised to see Xiaoyu. Obviously, they were caught off guard by this categorical refusal. But Shan Ping thought of something on his horse, and immediately reached into his arms, took out a piece of gold cloth which was a little old, raised his hands and sent it to the girl in the Taoist robe. "Ancestors, this is the blood oath of our Shan family and the owner of the secret place at that time. As long as the ancestors hold this blood oath, they can untie the oath of guarding the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion and leave with us." Chen Hao''s eyebrows gently picked, immediately cast his eyes on the golden old cloth. Lingyanshu glances at it, and there is a strange aura on it. It''s On Shan pingtian''s brother, and on the other end, it''s connected to Daopao girl. Chapter 215 "So it seems that Shan family really has something to do with Xiaoyu. Let''s have a look." Chen Hao originally had a lot of questions and wanted to ask Xiaoyu for advice, but he didn''t expect that Shan pingtian turned Daopao girl into their ancestor in just a few words, and it seemed to be really justified. So he wanted to wait and see. As a result, Xiaoyu shakes his head in the face of Shan pingtian''s big face full of expectations "You''re wrong. I''m just the spirit of the secret place. I''m not the ancestor of your single family, and I''m not disobeying the agreement between the master of the secret place and your single family, To tell you the truth, the ancestors of your single family practiced here for hundreds of years, but later they unexpectedly attracted the ghost mother-in-law, and all of them were engulfed by the monster, and none of them fulfilled their vows with the master of the secret place, So I can''t give you the rain sword. " What''s going on? Chen Hao did not expect that after Shan Tianping took out the important things that seemed to determine the identity and the reason for coming, Xiaoyu still refused each other. So he sees Shan pingtian''s God color a Leng, and stares at the brothers behind him again. As a result, there was a burst of wild laughter in the crowd. Three rotational priests came out of the crowd with some followers, looking at the three brothers kneeling on the ground with a face of ridicule. "Ha ha, you martial arts people are actually called the ancestors of the spirit of a secret place. Do you all think that you are from a different world, and you don''t even want to be a good person?" The head of the rotation priest Bayan Abu holding the head of the shriveled ghost mother-in-law, can''t help laughing. "Shut up! How can you be so disrespectful to my family and miss Xiaoyu Shan pingtian turns his head in anger. Now he hasn''t found out what''s wrong with the ancestor he''s looking for. He''s very angry. At this time, he''s interrupted by several rotation priests in zangtian, and he''s even more furious. But without waiting for him to get up, the two revolving priests around Bayan Abu approached quickly, and they moved quickly as if they had planned, one left and the other right. First, they pressed one shoulder of Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan with one hand, and then their other hands continued to press on Shan pingtian''s two shoulders. Bang! A violent aura suddenly erupted from the two rotating priests, forming two huge ghost shadows of elephant heads and arms, which were invisible to the naked eye. They also stretched out four palms and pressed them on the three brothers of the single family. A gust of aura suddenly roared by, and the three masters of the single family were immediately suppressed by a powerful force, kneeling in the center of the storm and unable to get up. Many warriors were shocked by the unexpected situation here, and most of them subconsciously retreated quickly. They have just experienced the breakup of the secret place and the unimaginability of crossing it suddenly, so after someone broke out a conflict at the scene, the first flash was to get out and protect themselves. "What are you going to do now?" The three brothers of the single family didn''t have the vision of spirit, but they were annoyed to find that they were suddenly attacked and controlled by two rotating priests, and each of them was furious. Outside the crowd, the other warriors of Shan''s family immediately responded and rushed up to save their master. "Back off!" Bayan Abu suddenly gave a sharp drink and stood in front of the single family brother. The giant elephant head and six arm virtual appearance behind him suddenly appeared on the stage. He immediately suppressed the single family servant with a powerful aura. Without Shan pingtian''s three masters to take the lead, Shan Jiawu is like a herd without a leader. He is shocked by this mixed aura. Bayan Abu is satisfied with the situation. After killing the ghost mother-in-law and offering sacrifices, his strength soared, and now his sense of self-confidence completely exploded, and he didn''t pay attention to the Huajin master in the whole martial arts. From his point of view, martial arts practitioners are more suitable for ordinary people to practice. Only by practicing techniques can they connect Yin and Yang, communicate with ghosts and gods, and gain real power. The martial arts are just a group of reckless men who pursue the ultimate exercise of human body. Bayan Abu, as he wishes, frightens the ordinary warriors of the single family. The men he brings from zangtian behind him immediately encircle him and immediately block the crowd and him into two sections. Then the chief priest of the revolving priest confidently turns around and walks past the three brothers of a single family controlled by two subordinate priests, facing the changing light rain. "The spirit of the secret place, obey me from now on, go back with me to hide the sky!" As soon as Bayan Abu came up, he lifted his black hat and revealed a wide face covered with colorful sacrificial inscriptions. He said to the girl in the Taoist robe. While saying that, Bayan Abu took out a string of blue stone red beads from his body and waved his hand to Xiaoyu. "You see, this is the main card of our heaven hiding secret place, which means that the spirit of the secret place has been submitted to us and is now very safe, so you can choose to join us and be protected by us now!" Hidden heaven! Main card!? Chen Hao took the initiative to stand aside with Li Hong and continue to wait and see after the sudden outbreak of a short conflict at the scene. What he needs is to communicate with Xiaoyu, the so-called spirit of secret place, after everything is stable. But he didn''t expect that Bayan Abu, the rotating priest, suddenly took out a string of priest beads and said that they had a secret place to hide the sky, and at the same time they had to accept light rain. This is unacceptable to him. And the most important thing is that after Bayan Abu mentioned the words that made him sensitive and responsive, his eyes naturally turned to the string of beads interwoven with cyan and red colored stones. At the first glance, he was caught by a small dark wooden card above. One six eight! There are 1683 ancient numbers written on the wooden plate, which are familiar to him! As like as two peas of boring, Chen Hao Chen Hao decided that these figures were exactly the same as what he did in the Dragon Island space hand string, the 137 secret wooden cards, and the figures on Su Xiaoqi''s Wooden cards with the necklace. That is to say, there must be a secret place in heaven mentioned by priest Bayan Abu, so he has another channel to understand the secret place, "But what does he mean when he says he wants the spirit of the secret place to surrender? Can he take Xiaoyu away from the world? What does it mean?" Chen Hao''s mind is full of thoughts, but it''s like a child seeing a new toy. His excitement is very obvious. He doesn''t care what kind of conflict these people have, as long as he gets the information he wants in the end. So Chen Hao moved forward a few steps, so that he could better see and hear the follow-up conversation between the priest and the spirit of the secret place. Chapter 216 Xiaoyu''s look is still calm as water, but it seems to be surprised by Bayan Abu''s words, so she calmly replied: "the spirit of the secret place is not a living thing at all, so how can it submit to anyone? The only people who can control the secret place are the master recognized by the key of blood, and the naturally powerful adults of many blood sources, If other people''s blood can only lead to self exclusion in secret places, But I can''t see any strong breath in you, and I can''t feel any strong blood, so you naturally have some breath of your blood key recognition, and there is no surrender at all. So if you give the secret place of Qiyu pavilion to you, your current strength is absolutely not enough for you to bear the power of the two secret places, because the secret place of Cangtian is lower in the ranking, which is not the blood space to hold more secret places, In this way, not to mention the back road of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, your secret place of hiding heaven should only be broken by yourself and become nothingness... " "What are you talking about! Now there are several people in the world who are more powerful than me. I am the most powerful rotating priest under the protection of the Holy Spirit Bayan Abu is waiting for Xiaoyu to surrender, but he didn''t expect to say one after another from each other''s mouth, which is totally a reproach to him. How can the self satisfied priest accept this just after the strength surge. So he immediately changed his face to glare at Xiaoyu, raised the priestess bead string in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "now our priestess Bayan Abu gives you a chance to take the initiative to attach himself to the key of my secret place, and let me take you back to the secret place of Cangtian for fusion, otherwise I have to seize you and go back to the cruel refining." "I can''t go with you." Light rain look indifferent back to Bayan Abu a sentence, just as before refused the request of the single family, did not care about the strong pressure exerted by the rotating priest. "Well! I think you''re toasting instead of drinking... " Bayan Abu snorted coldly. Then when he was gazing at Xiaoyu, he suddenly stepped out and stood behind the three brothers of the Shan family. He suddenly clapped three palms and immediately spat blood at the mouth of the three men of Shan pingtian. Then he threw another hand at Xiaoyu like a shell. "Ah Cha and Dashi, do as I please! Others offer sacrifices to the Holy Spirit to help us grasp the spirit of this secret place Bayan abuli drinks, and then the body shape is closely following the three brothers of the single family, taking the lead to fly to the direction of light rain. At the command, the two rotating priests holding the sharp gold plate and the iron bar immediately set out to urge the spirit of the elephant giant to surround Xiaoyu from the left and right sides. And the rest of the subordinates they brought seemed to have been ready for a long time, leaving half of them stuck in the same place. The other seven or eight people skillfully took out several small arm thick wooden tubes from their bodies and threw them to the ground beside Xiaoyu. After a few crisp sounds, a large amount of smelly blood immediately spilled on the ground, and all the unknown blood stored in the cylinder was spilled out after breaking. "The Holy Spirit is on..." The empty hands of the priests immediately knelt down on the ground and read aloud a Tibetan Scripture quickly and quickly. Boom, boom! As the Scriptures sounded, the unknown blood in those cylinders suddenly vaporized, and all the red aerosols rolled up the auras of heaven and earth, and some of them quickly flew behind Bayan Abu and the other two hands-on priests, which made their giant spirit''s virtual appearance tinged with a layer of bloodthirsty breath, suddenly became bigger, and the momentum also increased with it. The other part of the blood mist condenses into blood chains on the ground, just like blood snakes swimming wildly, automatically finding Xiaoyu''s limbs. The whole gate of the courtyard is filled with blood. Even many martial arts who have no eyes can see the formation of large blood fog. They can see three giant elephant heads in the air waving and walking together to the light rain at the main gate of the courtyard. And just then. Bayan Abu''s three brothers of the single family who were injured just flew into the air and fell within the reach of light rain. This is obviously a plan made by Bayan Abu before he started. He is trying to influence the judgment of Daopao girls by making use of the special connection between Shan Jia and Xiaoyu just now, so as to create more advantages for their actions of siege and capture. Just light rain in the face of such a siege, the look is still clear, light unmoved. Facing the three brothers of the single family, she waved the long sleeves of the Taoist robe in a leisurely way. A gentle aura immediately rolled up in the air, lifted them up and led them behind. Then Xiaoyu immediately looked up at the spell entanglement between the three elephant head spirits and the ground. Her hands immediately clasped in front of her chest, and a full aura immediately condensed into a simple and slender blue aura sword which was almost half a person''s height. "Fight The girl in the Taoist robe silently read a sentence, and immediately saw that the spirit swords like the spirit swords in her hands were quickly copied, and then they all overlapped like peacocks'' bright wings. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a shield with a width of four or five meters and extended back to protect her and the three brothers of the single family. Poof! Poof, poof! Just at the moment when the shield was formed, the aura chain condensed from a large amount of blood on the ground flew to the top. As a result, the big blood chain was immediately broken by a sharp and invisible Blue Sword Qi, and turned into a fuzzy aura blood fog. Whoo! Bayan Abu''s body was the first to rush. After touching the bloody aura in the air, the huge six armed elephant head spirit behind him expanded again. It almost reached the height of 10 meters. With a strong wind, he lashed his fist and hit the sword shield. Dong! There was a dull crash sound from the shield. The light of cyan sword Qi was obviously weaker, but Bayan Abu''s six arm elephant head spirit was also not comfortable. The six fists that hit the shield were all like burnt dust, which were cut into countless pieces by a lot of active counterattack of cyan sword Qi. The shock of this attack continued to rush forward along both sides of the sword shield, and was also stopped by light rain more than ten meters away in front of the courtyard. Bayan Abu''s attack was frustrated, and his look immediately became extremely ugly. It should be that he did not expect that he had almost reached the strength level of congenital Holy Spirit, but still could not win with one punch. Instead, he suffered a loss in Xiaoyu''s counterattack. So he immediately took the six arm elephant head spirit body to step back, quickly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space to recover the injury on the six fists of the spirit body, and began to shout. "It''s just the spirit of a secret place. The aura can''t be endless. Keep attacking me!" Chapter 217 "Yes, Lord Abu!" Although the two priests, AChA and Dashi, were one step slower than Bayan Abu, and their giant spirit bodies were not as tall as the former, their posture of rushing from left to right at the same time was obviously more coordinated. When they heard the command, they looked at each other, and the priest suddenly nodded. First, he controlled his elephant head spirit body, which was four or five meters high, to jump high, and then jumped on Xiaoyu''s sword shield. Then he swung the heavy metal stick of AChA and smashed it up. On the shield of the sword Qi, a stream of cyan sword Qi was constantly aroused, fighting with the bloody aura of the elephant head spirit body, and a series of disorderly and fierce blasts were constantly sounded. Regardless of the damage of the spirit body caused by sword Qi, the spirit body''s aura is used as a means to consume the opponent. "Patriarch!" "The second elder and the Third Elder!" At the front gate of the courtyard, like a sci-fi movie, blood and blue sword are all over the sky. They are interwoven and constantly roaring. Finally, some of the martial arts in the yard are awakened. The martial arts of the single family are most excited and rush forward one after another. They didn''t expect that zangtian''s rotational priest was so determined and fierce. Originally, their own side was concerned that their patriarch''s three brothers were controlled by each other. But the next moment, their patriarch and two elders were seriously injured by the despicable leader of the rotational priest. Later, they fell into each other''s dangerous and weird magic attack. But before they took a few steps, they found that the hands of the rotating priests who were standing in front of them immediately pulled away, took out some wooden tubes containing unknown blood and smashed them to the ground. Several people even used the secret method to urge the blood immediately. "The Holy Spirit! Bondage With the shouts, more than ten miraculous blood mists, which were stimulated by the secret method, quickly ran around. At once, they flashed under the feet of Shan Jiawu''s legs and broke through their flesh and bones one after another. They were extremely fierce. "Ah! My leg "His magic is attacking three ways! Despicable "Act separately, avoid these people, and save the Lord and the elder first!" "Damn it, fight with them!" There are only about 20 people in the single family martial arts. They suffer a great loss in the evil magic of the priests'' hands. Most of their hands are lost when they are seriously injured. Some of the uninjured warriors of the Shan family immediately scattered, resulting in a panic among the onlookers not far behind them. The magic blood chain running everywhere on the ground immediately caused more people''s panic, for fear that they would be injured by the rotation priest''s hands. And their worries have come true! The priests and their subordinates knew that it was very important for them to capture the spirit of the secret place, so they didn''t keep their hands after urging the magic. As a result, many of the blood chains of the magic that hurt people were stimulated by the blood, and they immediately burst out, just like real snakes, constantly searching for the flesh and blood individuals around them to attack. Several innocent warriors immediately became seriously injured under the blood chain of the spell. This end suddenly became more bloody and chaotic. Most of the warriors chose to retreat continuously. They all saw the giant shape in the blood fog aroused by the rotating priests. It really can''t be more real. So they all know that the current situation is a fight between gods. They don''t want to and dare not join in this crazy fight. On the other side of the battle, the sword and shield around Xiaoyu''s body stood up high. After being smashed by AChA''s dead elephant head spirit, she suddenly counterattacked. Countless Blue Sword Qi immediately wound around the two giant spirit bodies and cut them quickly. Just a moment later, she cut the giant spirit body bright and dark and nearly collapsed. However, AChA got Bayan Abu''s order and continued to insist. For a while, light rain could not completely destroy his elephant head spirit. At this time, Bayan Abu stood watching the battle, his eyes overcast, swept the sword shield of light rain, and quickly fell on the delicate courtyard not far away from them. It seemed that he thought of something, and his mouth immediately raised a trace of complacency. He just wanted to show his new power from the Holy Spirit, so he rushed to the spirit of the girl''s secret place. In fact, he can have a more convenient way, because their Tibetan priests have successfully occupied and controlled a secret place for a long time, and Bayan Abu''s current position among the Tibetan priests is the strongest among the new ones, so he got the task of coming to Lou city to test 137 secret place. So he knows some secrets of the so-called spirit of the secret place. It''s just like all the spirits of the secret place have an extraordinary connection with the core of the secret place they are attached to, so when we find the real core of the secret place, as long as we destroy the corresponding core, it''s equivalent to contusing the spirit of the secret place. In Bayan Abu''s eyes, Xiaoyu sends them directly out of the huge courtyard, which undoubtedly reveals the secret place she contacted in front of him. How could he not take advantage of such a cheap price! "Hey, if you are honest and submit directly to this priest, maybe my means will be more gentle, so now it''s all your fault." Bayannab silently looked at Xiaoyu, thought of it, and then immediately yelled to the two priests, AChA and Dashi. "Ah Cha! Dashi! Blow up the yard behind her "Yes AChA smell speech immediately and big stone two people immediately looked at each other, then two people are forced to nod. As the old people around Bayan Abu, they have vowed to follow the young chief priest all their lives. Therefore, they all understand the real significance of this time coming to loucheng to find the secret place. If they can help Bayan Abu capture the spirit of the secret place and get a new secret place, Bayan Abu will get more attention from the priesthood when he goes back, They will also rise with the tide, the benefits are too many to imagine. Because this is a real secret! As long as it is a group of magicians and friars, no one will resist such a world full of Aura! The key is that they, as Bayan Abu''s closest assistants, naturally know the relationship between the spirit of the secret realm and the core of the secret realm. So the two priests, AChA and Dashi, understood Bayan Abu''s command at once. After passing a look at each other, AChA decisively urged the secret method and directly detonated his spirit body secret image! Boom! When the secret image of the spirit body detonated, AChA directly ejected a mouthful of thick blood. His face was pale as if he was terminally ill, but the explosion he caused was like earth shaking. The huge roar made the ground tremble, and the strong explosion immediately covered the nearby courtyard and the ground. "How dare you Xiaoyu is surprised and angry. She has always kept her hand, but she didn''t expect that Bayan Abu would do such a bad thing. You should know that the courtyard behind her is the Qiyu Pavilion, the core of 137 secret place. If it is destroyed, the whole secret place will collapse and be broken. Everyone will die here at that time! Chapter 218 Boom! The explosion caused by the secret image of the spirit body is not an ordinary physical attack. The penetration of the aura level makes Xiaoyu not dare to deal with it carelessly at this moment, which makes her have to do her best to expand the sword gas mask she controls and protect the courtyard that belongs to the heart of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. "And me!" Dashi priest found that Xiaoyu''s explosion expanded the protection, which confirmed the fact that the other party did not dare to attack the secret place core behind him. So without saying a word, he gave birth to his spirit body image to the maximum height, and then flew on the sword gas shield like a self exploding bomb, and took the initiative to detonate it. Another violent explosion turned, and all the distant battles stopped one after another under such an influence. Looking at Xiaoyu, the girl in Daopao tried her best to support a nearly 40-50-meter-long sword air curtain. Although it was still intact after the explosion of two powerful auras, the dark blue aura above showed that it had reached the limit she could resist. Bang! The sword shield finally cracked a corner, and the powerful explosion hit a large area of defenceless courtyard wall at the back. It burst a 20-30-meter courtyard wall, and even directly burst the main gate of the courtyard. Half of the broken doors flew up and down, and fell heavily on the ground. Xiaoyu yelled in surprise and anger behind the mask: "how dare you do that! Qiyu Pavilion guards this section of the boundary of the world to fight against the invasion of demons. It has not been broken by drugs for thousands of years, but now it is destroyed by your own hands. If the demons break the seal, then everyone here will not be able to live, and it will also affect the outside mortal world... " But her shout didn''t wait to spread far away, and was directly suppressed by Bayan Abu''s roaring laughter. "Hahaha, it''s so painful to break your yard. If you don''t follow me, I''ll smash the yard and the whole secret place for you today. I''ll take you to Cangtian secret place to melt, so that you can''t even cry!" Bayan Abu stepped forward, looking at Xiaoyu fanatically with a pale face. He now determined that the courtyard behind Xiaoyu was the core of his guess, and his confidence soared. As for Xiaoyu''s border against monsters, as long as he can accept the spirit of this secret place, he will not care how much influence he will have on the outside world. Anyway, he will take the whole secret place with him at that time. Anything that happens here has nothing to do with him. The most important thing is that now the spirit of the secret place has been injured by his two priests by 1000 enemies, and the spirit body has been injured by 800 by himself. If he doesn''t start at this time, when will he wait! So Bayan Abu immediately manipulated his elephant head and six arm spirit body secret image in the threatening sound, and quickly stepped forward. He did not look at the two priest helpers who were injured and vomited blood on the path. He grabbed the metal disc the size of the pot cover and the heavy iron bar in their hands, and smashed Xiaoyu''s sword shield with a wave like a rogue. "You can hide, but when the time comes, destroy the yard, break the border you said, and see who is crying. Anyway, I have a way to get rid of it alone. At that time, everyone here will be buried with you! So this is the choice of the spirit of your secret place. No wonder the outside world will not allow you to leave here. What you are worried about is that you will do harm to the world! " Bang! Bang! Bayan Abu seems to be right about Xiaoyu''s choice. He controls his elephant head and six arms to attack Xiaoyu. After seeing this scene, Chen Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that several Tibetan priests had gone too far and attacked Xiaoyu like this. Even Xiaoyu said that it would affect other people in the secret place. This has completely touched his bottom line! Besides Chen Hao doesn''t like to passively put himself in a dangerous environment, Xiaoyu is the best channel for him to understand the secret place, so he won''t allow Bayan Abu to go too far. So he gently let Li Hong go, walked out of the crowd and yelled at Bayan Abu: "Hey, Zang Tian, be gentle with girls. You''ve gone too far." Chen Hao''s voice is not big, but with his spiritual power blessing, everyone in the audience can hear it clearly. "Who is it?" Bayan Abu and his subordinates have wide eyes. They can be sent to capture the spirit of the secret place. Naturally, they are the elite children of all levels of the Tibetan priest tribe. At least they know more about things in their arrogance. It''s like Chen Hao''s voice that can be heard in the whole audience, but it can''t be heard in a loud voice. At least now the scene is in chaos, with all kinds of aura burst and scream continuously. In order to make people understand what a person seems to speak freely, even Bayan Abu can''t easily control his aura. Bayan Abu''s men immediately find Chen Hao who takes the initiative to stand up. Without saying a word, they turn to surround him. Under their control, the magic blood chain they used to release for the martial arts group immediately turns around and shoots Chen Hao close to the ground. "Zang Tian turns the priesthood around, and those who have nothing to do with it step down!" "Those who dare to go forward will be killed without mercy!" Bayan Abu''s men simply start, but also in the hands of Chen Hao after a few shouts, it is insidious. And Bayan Abu is also satisfied with nodding behind the scenes. Those who achieve great things do not mind small things! Bayan abuke, no matter how many people are going to hinder him from getting the spirit of the secret place of 137 today, just kill them all at that time. This is the self-confidence he gained after killing the ghost mother-in-law today. "Well, you''ve gone too far." Chen Hao didn''t just frown. Although the level of the spells released by these low-level rotation priests is low, and they are visible to the naked eye to some extent because of their blood, if they want to be careless, they may first consider how to reply to each other, and miss the chance to dodge this strange magic attack. So Chen Hao''s impression of these Tibetan priests is even worse. Whoosh! Chen Hao''s body moved, and immediately flashed over the side of these blood chain like attack spells. The speed was so fast that even if all the low-level priests saw him dodge the attack, they had a little less time for brain reaction. So when these low-level priests react, it''s too late to turn the magic to pursue Chen Hao. "Be careful!" Some of the low priests cried out, but this was the last word of his life. Chen Hao opened his eyes and could see the fluctuation of aura in these low-level priests in an instant. So he was not prepared for the moment when he was sure that these people would kill him. Poof! Chen Hao slapped his backhand on the back of the head of the screamed low-level priest. It was like smashing a watermelon and completely exploding the whole head. The pieces of flesh and blood immediately turned into blood arrows, shooting through the bodies of all the low-level priests who had attracted attention. Poof, poof! The priest who uttered the last exclamation stood at the end of all the priests. So when all the skull fragments blasted by Chen Hao''s spiritual power were blasted, all the low-level priests within tens of square meters in front of the headless corpse were attacked, and the key points of each person were shot into a sieve. One move. Chen Hao then solved the hands of more than ten low-level priests of Bayan Abu. Chapter 219 Hiss! Chen Hao stood in his body, in the blood gas that quickly dispersed. Around him, the bodies of more than a dozen low-level priests fell to the ground in a fan-shaped shape, and all the secret methods that the priests used to allocate blood to support Chen disappeared. Many of them saw this scene with their own eyes. They immediately looked at Chen Hao solemnly, and then many of them took the opportunity to retreat for some distance. There is no fool who can come here. Before Bayan Abu made those low-level priests kill them wantonly. He obviously wanted to covet the spirit of the secret place. He didn''t pay attention to their lives at all. As a result, a group of people were hit by the magic and killed everywhere, which immediately aroused people''s panic. He didn''t dare to fight against those hidden heaven priests. But the other side obviously had the idea of killing This is malicious! So Chen Hao''s appearance at the critical moment is like giving them a chance to breathe. But no one is willing to take a sudden risk. Many of the warriors are just waiting to see what their follow-up actions will be when they just show up. Who will be better than the Tibetan priest who summoned the bloody giant over there. If Chen Hao can really fight against the Tibetan priest, then they will certainly help for their own safety. But if not, it''s natural to run as far as you can and see if you can find a chance to get out of this secret place. However, some of them came forward. Li Hong, of course, is the first to be one of them. She laughingly walks past several dead low-level priests and tries to walk towards Chen Hao. Behind her, the middle family of the crowd is also walking forward, and Dai Jiao and Mao Dabie and his son are also following. These people saw that the battle between Chen Hao and the Tibetan priest was inevitable and made their own choice. Shua! Chen Hao sensed the actions of Li Hong and others, but he looked up directly to Bayan Abu, who was looking at him resentfully. "Hey, your men are against me, so I killed them. I hope you don''t mind!" Chen Hao blurted out a piece of nonsense that he would normally think that Zhong ER was incomparable. However, after killing so many people, he only felt that his little heart seemed to beat too violently, so that a hot emotion seemed to burn through people at any time poured into his four limbs and finally gathered in his brain. For those who threaten his safety, he will not be merciful. So Bayan Abu is now on his kill list. "How dare you do me wrong!" Bayan Abu was furious when he saw a group of subordinates killed. Because although he is confident that he can beat Xiaoyu, it will be better if he has the support of his subordinates. It''s just like the spiritual explosion of two priests, AChA and Dashi, who killed the enemy one thousand times and lost eight hundred. What''s more, the bloodthirsty array released by these low-level priests is an indispensable part of his victory puzzle. The six armed elephant head''s spirit body secret image, which has lost the increase of bloodthirsty array, has obviously reduced its combat power by at least 10% of the violent increase. Originally, it felt that it could break Xiaoyu''s sword shield in a few times, but now it is going to become more troublesome. At least ten or twenty attacks can''t be done. The most important thing is that Bayan Abu will not detonate his spirit image, because that will make him unable to repair the loss after years of hard work, and may even destroy his spirit root. He would never make such a choice! Chen Hao glared at Bayan Abu, raised his foot and went to the other side. He couldn''t help but read: "Hey, you guys come up and say I''m bad for you. I killed the ghost mother-in-law just now. Before I got any benefit, you robbed me. And just now, Xiaoyu obviously helped us to get out of the secret place of the ghost mother-in-law and enter the real secret place of 137. However, you avenged your kindness and attacked other people''s younger sister. I just can''t see that... " "You! I want to die Bayan Abu immediately, simply put down the light rain for the time being, immediately manipulated his six arm elephant head secret image, and rushed to Chen Hao. The young revolving priest looked angry, but his eyes were calm. Chen Hao appeared just after two powerful priests on his side were seriously injured, and killed the low-level priests carefully selected by the tribe as soon as he appeared, which has already posed a threat to him. So it must be put out at the first time! Dong, Dong! The six armed elephant head''s Secret statue strides on the ground. There are still some secret statues with increased bloodthirsty spells. There is a thick blood flame around their whole body. Each foot steps a deep hole in the ground, leaving a thick blood breath. When Bayan Abu was ready to attack and defeat the enemy, the mysterious statue, which was about 10 meters high, continued to raise its body, and soared several meters high, and its arrogance soared. As a result, Bayan Abu was less than 100 meters away from Chen Hao. Under the sprint of the secret statue, it took less than three seconds. The six iron fists of the elephant head secret statue smashed into Chen Hao''s body less than 1.8 meters tall. It felt like a fierce tiger fighting a rabbit. It also used all its strength! "So, this is the answer you gave me..." Chen Hao is still a little bit of a broken mouth unconsciously, but when he is in a fighting state, his brain and eyes immediately become very clear. He can see through the secret image of the spirit body. It seems that he is overbearing, but in fact he has no chance to attack him. Thank you for Dragon inheritance! Chen Hao recited in his heart, and his body moved naturally. Boom! The six fists of the six armed elephant head''s Secret statue hit the ground where Chen Hao was, causing a small earthquake. On the hard ground, a big pit with a depth of four or five meters and a width of tens of square meters was immediately opened, showing Bayan Abu''s anger. Countless pieces of gravel burst out from all around, and this earth shaking attack immediately shocked the whole audience. Even Ba Lao, who had just taken the initiative to take action with the Ye family, suddenly stopped and looked at the changes of the war situation with twinkling eyes. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha Bayan Abu was also on guard against Chen Hao, but he found that his six armed elephant head was unmatched. Under the attack of six fists, Chen Hao disappeared, and he couldn''t help laughing. Just did not wait for him to laugh twice, suddenly heard behind him suddenly sounded a teasing male voice. "I said, man, your smile is really ugly. It makes my heart in a mess, so I''d better let you shut up." "Who is it?" Bayannab turns around suddenly and uses the secret method to quickly transfer back the secret image to protect himself, But what appeared in front of him was a bigger and bigger fist, which hit him in the eye and hit him out. Chapter 220 Bang! Bayan Abu flew up in the air, and a small six arm elephant head spirit body appeared on his body in time, barely protecting his head from Chen Hao''s blow. But even so, Bayan Abu''s body still shot out like a shell, and fell heavily on the ground. Born on the ground, he smashed a ten meter long earth pit. Finally, he was dazed and stopped by the giant''s six arm elephant head. "Oh, you''re lucky..." Chen Hao murmured subconsciously at this moment. Just now, he thought that one blow could kill the other, but he didn''t expect that Bayan Abu still had such a card of stress protection. As a result, before Chen Hao''s words fell, Bayan Abu, who threw himself into the ground, jumped up. Embarrassed! Bayan Abu felt dizzy at this moment, and his face was stinging. The young genius of the rotating priest suffered such a heavy loss for the first time. Not only his clothes were worn to rags, but also his face was worn to rags. On his forehead, there was a pit almost half the size of a fist, and a stream of purple blood was flowing from it. He almost died! If it wasn''t for a one-time life-saving secret treasure on him, which came into effect at the critical moment and produced a layer of small secret image in time for protection, his head would not be that ridiculous pit now, but it would have been smashed in the head. "You''re going to die! Die Bayan Abu almost saw his death a moment ago, so it seems that he was really stimulated. Facing Chen Hao, he yelled wildly. Then he pulled on his clothes, stretched his left and right hands in front of his chest, folded them, and rushed straight to Chen Hao. "The secret image kills the arrow!" Bayan Abu yelled, and his aura immediately accumulated behind and in front of him. In a moment, he spread a pair of ghost shadow like wings behind him. Hula! As the wings unfold, the six armed elephant head with a height of more than ten meters plunges into the wings, instantly shrinks into a very concise aura, and then quickly integrates into Bayan Abu''s body. Shua! Shua Shua! A dense invisible tattoo suddenly appeared on Bayan Abu''s body. When the aura of the secret image entered his body, it immediately glowed with a layer of blood red light, and then along the whole body''s Secret tattoo, it rushed to his arms. In an instant, a spirit arrow with thick and thin arms appeared in the palms of his palms. No one can imagine how lethal this arrow, which condenses all the energy of the six armed elephant head, will be. Whoosh! At that time, what Bayan Abu did was not more than two seconds, and then the arrow of super concentrated aura shot out suddenly. "Be careful, that man will attack you!" Xiaoyu stares at Bayan Abu''s fast-growing spirit body arrow. She can even sense that it has a powerful aura that is hard to defend even the sword and shield. At this time, it is probably because Chen Haoming doesn''t deal with Bayan Abu, so she gives Chen Hao a warning for the first time. As a result, Chen Hao didn''t move in the face of Bayan Abu. After beating Bayan Abu violently just now, he knew in his heart that he could definitely kill the other side within ten breath, even if the other side had a similar life-saving card. And not to mention now Bayan Abu this kind is stimulated regardless of the attack. Poof! At the critical moment, Bayan Abu''s body suddenly burst out a blood light. The genius rotation priest''s body suddenly froze, and immediately found that his arms stretched straight in front of his chest did not know when his elbow was broken, and the blood light everyone saw came from this. And the two broken arms controlled by the secret image of Lingsha arrow is also out of target, an arrow shot into the air, and the target Chen Hao is far away "Ah Bayan Abu screamed and immediately waved the wings of aura that still existed behind him. As long as he was attacked by someone, he could be cut off. As a result, his wings were flapping away, and both sides of his body were empty. Behind you! Bayan Abu suddenly rushed to the body, cold hair upside down, rushed forward, at the same time, like waving a knife, he waved the wings of aura behind him. As a result, without waiting for his reaction, a long dagger with a small arm length that cut off his arms suddenly pierced his left chest, and stirred the moment when his wings met behind him. Poof! After the heart was broken, even Bayan Abu, who had the magic power of the congenital environment, could not resist the coming of death, and fell to the ground with a face of death. In this way, Li Hong''s figure appeared behind the dead Bayan Abu, lost his dagger and waved at Chen Hao. Chen Hao also smiles at Li Hong and says with his mouth. Well done. This is the reason why Chen haogang didn''t choose to fight back. The female assassin obviously killed Bayan Abu, and completely grasped the impulse of the genius rotation priest after he was enraged by his fist. Only then did she successfully assassinate a congenital mage with the strength of master Huajin. "High priest!" "Young master!" The two senior priests, who could not afford it, cried out bitterly. It''s a pity that when they were just dealing with Xiaoyu, they exploded the secret image of spirit body, and now they can''t move at all. Li Hong immediately waved her hand to Chen Hao to do what she wanted to do. Then she came forward and broke the necks of the two high priests, and sent all the Tibetan priests to see their holy spirit. Chen Hao turned around with satisfaction, looked at the light rain that didn''t smile at him. After thinking about it, he said, "Hi, my name is Chen Hao. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you some questions about the secret place." As he spoke, Chen Hao took out his 107 bracelet from his arms and spread it out in front of him where only he and Xiaoyu could see. "How can you have..." Xiao Yu''s eyes widened and looked at Chen Hao in surprise, but his last words were only half said. Chen Hao''s heart immediately excited, because it clearly shows that the girl in the Taoist robe knows his hand string, or knows the function of this hand string. But he remembers that Bayan Abu once said that the main card and the Deputy card should be a main card. If he guesses correctly, it means that the holder can control a secret place, and Xiaoyu must know the secret of such a main card, so he will be able to find a lot of useful information. When Chen Hao thought of this, he immediately put out a kind smile, took the initiative to take out a bottle of lingcao Dan from his body, and threw it to Xiaoyu generously. "This is a bottle of elixir. You can heal yourself and the warriors of the single family behind you." Xiaoyu catches the medicine bottle subconsciously and takes a deep look at Chen Hao. Chapter 221 Chen Hao didn''t dare to be careless and turned around abruptly. He was stunned by what he saw. Bayan Abu, who was killed by Li Hong, stood up wobbly, and the head that had been smashed out of a pit before him was pulling out strangely. you ''re right! It''s like there is an invisible big hand pulling radish, just like pulling Bayan Abu''s head. I can see that his neck is bleeding from his shoulder and neck, and the strange laughter of the ghost mother-in-law comes from the blood crack of his neck. Li Hong is also obviously frightened by this situation, and rushed to Chen Hao''s side to look at Bayan Abu''s strange body. "I absolutely broke his heart. There''s no reason to live!" Li Hong not only explains, but also talks to herself. Chen Hao also frowns when he hears the words. He and Li Hong are both using Lingyan, but they can''t see through the movement in Bayan Abu''s body. However, Chen Hao''s keen perception of the aura of heaven and earth still found something wrong. Bayan Abu''s left hand seems to have a muscle or blood vessels protruding, connected into a line, straight to his heart position. Chen Hao''s eyes immediately tightened, and he suddenly realized. "I see. Before, this rotating priest made a sacrifice with the head of the ghost mother-in-law in her left hand!" He had seen Bayan Abu sacrifice the ghost mother-in-law''s head before. After perceiving that the ghost mother-in-law''s evil spirit was exhausted, he thought that the old ghost mother-in-law was dead. But now it seems that the ghost mother-in-law has some means to protect her life that he didn''t know Poof! Just as Chen Hao thought of this, he saw Bayan Abu''s head suddenly fall down with his neck, and then a bloody old face full of shriveled wrinkles came out of his chest. It was the old face of the ghost mother-in-law. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law''s bloodshot eyes swept across the audience, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! This is the core of the pavilion for praying for rain. My heavenly king has finally arrived here. When I swallow this secret place, I will also become the leader of the world. I will live together with nature at that time, and there will be no time for me! " Shua! Laughter, the ghost mother-in-law''s line of sight is also quickly swept from the audience, after seeing Chen Hao slightly stopped. "It turns out that you are a little monk in a congenital state. I thought you were just a Qi and blood warrior, but I was caught off guard by you, But you did a good job. If you didn''t join hands with the rotating priest who thought that I could sacrifice my little refining realm, and let people think that my noumenon was sacrificed to heaven together with evil Qi, how could I cheat the spirit of the little secret realm of Qiyu Pavilion and follow you to the core of this secret realm! ha-ha! It''s really unintentional. I haven''t wasted my efforts in the past few hundred years! " The ghost mother-in-law laughed wildly. Chen Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and immediately found that the ghost mother-in-law is now full of evil spirit and cold, which is not as thin as he was when he killed her. Above nature! Chen Hao immediately gave the ghost mother-in-law an accurate judgment of her strength. This old demon mother-in-law also has the strength of her congenital state at the lowest level, so she just broke through the congenital state. But even so, Chen Hao looks as calm. Because when he defeated the ghost mother-in-law with hidden strength, he didn''t use all his strength. He just used the natural ability of dragon whisker needle and dragon horn sword to crush each other directly. So the ghost mother-in-law doesn''t know his real strength. But the ghost mother-in-law just took a look at Chen Hao and immediately continued to turn her eyes and quickly fell on the ugly face of Xiaoyu. "Ha ha, it took me hundreds of years for the spirit of a secret place. But after all, the way is better than the devil. Today I''ll eat you to see what you can do!" The ghost mother-in-law laughs wildly, a blast of evil spirit immediately rises from her body, the ground trembles, and all the warriors nearby are shocked. Xiaoyu''s face was pale, and she gently gritted her teeth. She said to the ghost mother-in-law, "this is the site of Qiyu Pavilion. You can''t be a monster here. Seven hundred years ago, we were able to drive you out of the secret place. This time, we can do the same!" After calling the words here, Xiaoyu immediately called out to Chen Hao: "you are a congenital monk, and you also have the token of the king of the real world. Please join hands with me to deal with this exotic monster. She can''t release her real body now, and I will try my best to suppress it..." King of the world? Exotic monster? Chen Hao heard two new terms again, and he was ready to join hands with Xiaoyu without hesitation. After all, one is the spirit of the secret place that is useful to him, and the other is the old witch who has harmed many martial arts. It is clear who to choose. Moreover, Chen Hao, with the strength of the ghost mother-in-law''s evil spirit, knows that he is sure to have the strength of the first World War, and maybe he will be as relaxed as before. Just didn''t wait for Chen Hao to reply, ghost mother-in-law once again strange smile. "Oh? Xiaoyu, you are still looking at me with that kind of old eyes, but do you know what is providence The ghost mother-in-law gave a teasing tone, and then suddenly raised her right hand from Bayan Abu''s body, which was holding a string of priest beads. It was the string that Bayan Abu called the leader of the secret place of heaven. "No! Get back the main card quickly Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly when she saw the 168 wooden card. Regardless of her injury, she immediately urged her sword shield to turn into a dense sword with hundreds of spirit swords, biting her teeth and shooting at the ghost mother-in-law by remote control. Whoosh! Whoosh! Hundreds of Lingqi swords cut through the air, bent and shot one after another in the air, attacking the key points of the ghost mother-in-law from the front, back, left and right. "Flying sword! It''s really handsome and stylish! " Chen Hao can''t help but be shocked. The romance of flying swords is his favorite among many young people who read novels. However, he still saw that Xiaoyu''s anxiety was not like cheating. "What''s the matter? I should be able to deal with the evil spirit level that the ghost mother-in-law shows now, so what is Xiaoyu worried about?" Chen Hao''s eyes immediately fell on the Zhuchuan wooden card of the secret place of heaven hidden in the hands of the ghost mother-in-law. His eyes were fixed, and without saying a word, he used his spirit power to coagulate a few dragon whisker needles, and then quickly chased after the flying sword that shot at the ghost mother-in-law. He''s going to get rid of this disaster before anything else. However, in the short time after Chen Hao hesitated, the ghost mother-in-law turned a blind eye to a large number of flying swords from Xiaoyu. Instead, she threw Bayan Abu''s bead string into her mouth and swallowed it. Boom! The evil spirit of the ghost mother-in-law suddenly changed some properties. Chen Hao''s eyes stagnated because he found that it was a force of space. It seemed that he was helping the ghost mother-in-law to summon something from other spaces, with a palpitating breath. Chapter 222 Boom! When Chen Hao found the aura of time and space attribute on the ghost mother-in-law, he immediately felt that the situation was not good. Because the ghost mother-in-law''s evil spirit flashed a palpitating breath after it was connected to a certain space. Chen Hao had felt an invisible pressure when the ghost mother-in-law offered sacrifices before, which was definitely the first time for him to receive this kind of pressure. So he immediately frowned and did not dare to take it easy. "Stop her, she''s a bone eating beast! Don''t let her summon her body! " Xiaoyu suddenly yelled, no matter how many people at the scene can understand her tips, in short, directly called the key to today''s. Dead bones eat the empty beast! When Chen Hao heard Xiao Yu''s cry, he felt nervous immediately. After the red spark mark was opened, he once again obtained the inheritance of the congenital environment represented by the third star mark in the Dragon inheritance, in which there has been a lot of information about supernatural creatures, which are commonly known as demons and ghosts in the ordinary population. One of them is this kind of bone eating beast! This is a kind of monster with innate strength. It is the origin of the most insidious evil spirit in the void cracks. It is naturally very corrosive and can be attached to all creatures with flesh and blood aura. At last, it will pile up all the bones it devours into its body. Theoretically, it can grow infinitely. Its most terrifying feature is that it can move freely in the cracks of space, and divide its body into countless parts, large and small. When it invades, it is silent and hard to be found by flesh and blood creatures. "That''s right!" Chen Hao had seen Bayan Abu sacrifice the head of the ghost mother-in-law before, and even got the blessing of the so-called Holy Spirit of the Tibetan priest. He also got a lot of unexpected benefits in the process. However, it is under his and Bayan Abu''s eyes that the ghost mother-in-law successfully invades Bayan Abu''s body and completely evades their self-defense. So this alone is chilling! Chen Hao can''t imagine what will happen if he is attacked by the ghost mother-in-law. Will Longzhu protect him from the original evil spirit of the ghost mother-in-law? Or, like Bayan Abu, he will be invaded by the ghost mother-in-law secretly and finally be squeezed out of his head "Shit! Be careful, be careful again Chen Hao took the initiative to activate the three star tracks, and immediately shot the Dragon whisker needle of both hands at several important joints of the ghost mother-in-law, even faster than Xiaoyu''s first wave of flying sword attack. Poof, poof! After Chen Hao started, he had an induction. After the Dragon whisker needle, which was condensed by the Dragon Ball''s spirit power, hit the ghost mother-in-law''s body, he immediately had an induction of the impact and collision of spirit and evil spirit. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the feedback. Obviously, he didn''t feel the spiritual power infiltrating into the other person''s body and the circulation of evil Qi. On the contrary, he seemed to be blocked in the outer layer by something At this time, Xiaoyu''s Lingqi flying sword comes immediately. Chen Haoli was looking forward to the trouble that Lingqi flying sword could kill the ghost mother-in-law. However, with a huge dull sound without warning, he immediately rushed to a powerful evil spirit and suddenly came into play. A dark shadow suddenly expanded in the center where the ghost mother-in-law was located, and suddenly crushed a large area of ground and rolled up the dust. Chen Haoli squints his eyes and tries his best to see through the dust. As a result, before he could see through the growing shadow inside, he felt a ten times stronger evil spirit burst out. "Roar!" The shadow in the dust gave a roar, and immediately flew all the dust out of the air. The originally fine dust was stained with a layer of evil spirit, and immediately turned into a sharp weapon far more terrible than bullets. At the same time, Xiaoyu''s spirit flying sword all stabbed, and then collided with the evil spirit. Boom! Aura and evil spirit are mutually exclusive. In fact, they are a special energy of "one touch". After the collision and friction at this moment, they immediately attack each other with tit for tat and produce a very strong explosion without accident. "Damn it Seeing this, Chen Hao could not help but burst out a rude remark in his heart, because he was only ten meters away from the explosion of the evil spirit, and he was just face-to-face, just like suicide. The explosion caused by the collision between the spirit weapon flying sword and it did not give him a chance to react, and he was pulled into the explosion center that absolutely covered hundreds of square meters. "Little landlord!" After Li Hong found the explosion, she only had time to shout in her heart and instinctively fell to the ground. However, she was only tens of meters away from the explosion center than Chen Hao, so she didn''t use the body protecting Qi to resist. Instead, she let herself fly quickly along the wave of the explosion. She was not stupid enough to use her body to resist. But even so, Li Hong was thrown tens of meters away. After landing, she only felt seven halos and eight elements. Her body was obviously hit by some physical impact. One arm was too sour to use flexibly. When she got up, she immediately looked at the center of the explosion in horror. There was an incredible pit that looked at least tens of meters deep, extending hundreds of square meters in the opposite direction. In the deep pit, a monster giant insect with six giant insect heads, dark and shiny crustaceans, like a multi legged centipede, is entangled in it. A ferocious insect head alone has a height of 20 meters or 30 meters. Therefore, it can be imagined that its insect body is more than 100 meters or even 200 meters long. "God..." Even the tough nerves of the female killer could not help shivering. Because if the explosion and fall caused by the monster and giant insect directly wiped out everything in the area of hundreds of square meters, countless unfortunate warriors who had no time to escape would become pieces. Li Hong knows that if the main direction of the explosion is her side, she is absolutely unable to resist the explosion which is so powerful as to kill the flesh and blood. And this explosion at least reduced the number of soldiers who came to 137 secret place by one third! "What about the landlady?" In a hurry, Li Hong immediately glanced at the ground that had been bombed by the terrible six headed monster. She found that only some of the fighters who were far away from the explosion center survived, while those who were struggling to get up didn''t have Chen Hao "He won''t die..." Li Hong''s heart suddenly rose a complex emotion. Whoo! All of a sudden, a cold air with bloody breath suddenly blows, and Li Hong is immediately interrupted. As soon as she looked up, she saw a huge insect head turning to her side. In the opening mouth of the insect, the bloody head of the ghost mother-in-law was strangely contained inside, and she was looking down at the ground from a high altitude with a grim smile. A chill suddenly exploded from Li Hong. Chapter 223 "Ha ha! I haven''t breathed such fresh air for hundreds of years. It''s really unforgettable! " At the moment when Li Hongxin realizes that his body is stiff and calls out something bad, the six centipede like insect heads of the corpse eating empty beast all emit a strange laugh like a night owl. Then, the shriveled and ferocious old faces of the ghost mother-in-law in the insect''s head mouthpiece all turned into a purple gray evil air mass, followed the huge insect body downward, and finally all concentrated on the black shell of a huge insect body that quickly climbed out of the deep pit and raised highest, forming a half human, half insect, stone like purple and blue face. Laughter, it''s from this strange face. Gulu Li Hong swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. Although she was still thinking about Chen Hao''s life and death a moment ago, she crawled out of the pit with the ghost mother-in-law controlling the body of the goblin, revealing the huge insect body covered with the thick crustacean. The naked eye could see that it was covered with the shortest and one or two meter long sharp spines, which was like a ferocious and terrible weapon, and immediately made people have to tighten up. In the eyes of female killers, the full length of the ghost mother-in-law''s body is definitely longer than she had expected. The insect body with countless claws lying on the ground is more than 300 meters long, and the width is more than 30 meters, which is comparable to seven or eight large buses connected side by side. It seems to be divided into three sections of insect tail. And this, not counting the front half of the giant insect''s body with the eccentric half human half insect''s chest and abdomen, should also have a length of 50 meters or 60 meters, and then there is a ferocious neck which is slightly narrower than the body width, but alone supports six insect heads, at least 40 meters or 50 meters long. All of these lengths add up to nearly 500 meters! What''s more, Li Hong''s heart is chilly when she looks at the sharp thorns on her body after the ghost mother-in-law turns into a monster. In the age of cold weapons, she is absolutely an invincible weapon. Because God knows what kind of weapon can penetrate the strange and abnormal spines like hedgehog. "Hey... God, it seems that we really want to say that we are the monsters in the domestic legend!" Make complaints about the other dagger behind him. She has seen many so-called supernatural creatures abroad, but they are nothing more than some humanoid creatures with legendary vampire or werewolf lineage. And the monster like the ghost mother-in-law is so terrible that she can''t have the idea of confrontation. The dangerous scene in front of her is not a spring outing in the animal park, but a dangerous environment in which she is really involved. The huge monster in front of her may give her a fatal blow at any time, but she is not sure. As for attack, she has never learned how to use her body to fight a monster full of spines. Ha ha ha * *, insects, dedicate your flesh and blood to this king of demons, and merge with my body, then you insects will realize the beauty of all the worlds, hunting for flesh and blood! The ghost mother-in-law who grows on the chest of Gao Yang insect laughs wildly. The huge insect body immediately turns up on the ground and underground, and immediately stirs up the dust on a large area of the ground. Not far away from the crowd of warriors, there was a cry of surprise or anger. The insect body attack of the ghost mother-in-law is completely pushed across above the ground. All those who have no time to resist or fight hard are all stabbed into a sieve in the blink of an eye, and then crushed into flesh and blood by the huge rebirth. It''s so tragic that it can''t be explained. But this kind of way of death is a moment later, Li Hong thought it was pretty good. Because the lower part of the ghost mother-in-law''s body not only moves on the ground, but also has two insect tails that hide underground. These insect tails are on the ground. After the insect tails drive a large number of warriors in one direction, they suddenly poke out seven or eight meters long insect foot claws from the ground. Every warrior who is assassinated by the sharp edge of the claw tip is only half dead, Unexpectedly, she was dressed on the feet of insects like air drying. Instead of rushing to kill them, she listened to their screams and showed a strange smile. "Hehe, hehe, the Qi and blood of the warrior is much better than that of the ordinary people, and it''s nutritious enough to eat. It''s not included in these scared spirits. They can all turn into the original evil spirit of the demon king. They can be regarded as a dessert to eat the spirit of your secret place!" The ghost mother-in-law''s face suddenly turns to the direction of light rain. A insect hidden under the ground suddenly rushes out from the front of the light rain. The insect, which is tens of meters long, immediately shoots at light rain and Li Hong, who is just in this interval. "Damn it Li Hong subconsciously retreats. After losing Chen Hao''s trace, she immediately determines that Xiaoyu behind her is the only important person who can turn the war around at this moment. Because whether it was the girl who led everyone here before, or the flying sword she just saw with her own eyes, it was all from this blue Taoist robe. This is the only thing she can rely on now. As a result, Xiaoyu sees that Li Hong is coming. She takes a few steps from the gate of the hospital and throws the medicine bottle to Li Hong. "Help me to wake up those Shan Jiawu men first, and then ask everyone to hide in the FA formation in the courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion. I will urge the FA formation to suppress this monster later!" Whoosh! Just in the voice of light rain, there is a vapor and aura condensing over her body. A four or five meter long blue streamer flying sword flies over Li Hong''s body in the blink of an eye and stabs at the huge and ferocious tail of the insect photographed by the ghost mother-in-law in the air. This gei sword is several times longer and wider than before. After breaking through the air, it curls up the water mist aura in the air and becomes bigger and bigger in the process of flying. Unfortunately, the distance between Xiaoyu and the second half of the insect body attacked by the ghost mother-in-law was less than 100 meters, and the tail of the insect fell from the sky very fast, so they met in the air in a moment. Bang! The blue sword collided with the spiked beetle''s tail crustacean and turned into a seven or eight meter long streamer flying sword. First, it directly broke through the dense thorns of the beetle, cut off several spikes of the beetle''s shell, and even lifted the top of Chen''s tail to the sky for a certain distance under the powerful force. However, the huge smashing force of the insect tail was obviously great. As a result, the streamer flying sword didn''t break through the thick black shell of the insect, it immediately fell down like a hill, smashing the opposing streamer flying sword to pieces. With a roar, the spirit flying sword burst, and Xiaoyu''s face turned pale. However, when she saw that the tail of the insect continued to fall, she raised her hands again in the posture of lifting the sky, and immediately formed a sword like shield from the spirit of the flying sword, which was smashed in the air. She also helped Li Hong escape by gritting her teeth. Poof! Before Xiaoyu was injured by a group of priests of Bayan Abu, she was still not healed. She spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Li Hong grabbed the medicine bottle thrown by Xiaoyu and rushed past her. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw that the blood was a blue colo Chapter 224 "She''s not human, either!" After seeing the color of Xiaoyu''s spitting blood, Li Hong''s heart immediately became quite tangled. The girl in Taoist robes and the ghost mother-in-law are monsters, and they are like a group of sheep trapped in a secret place by tigers and leopards. They can''t find a way to get rid of them. So now I can only believe this inhuman girl Although Li Hong is confused, she quickly straightens out her mind, rushes to San Xiong, the master of the single family, squats down and takes out the lingcao pill. She gives the three people who are also shocked by the scene one pill at a time. "Take the elixir quickly, find a way to gather the rest of the warriors and kill the monster together, or they will all die here!" Li Hong only said such a word to the Shan brothers, and no longer cared whether they were willing to take pills. She now remembers that Xiaoyu didn''t take pills, obviously she is still on guard against Chen Hao, or she thinks that lingcaoden has no effect on her, so she turns around for the first time and is ready to deliver lingcaoden to the other party. That''s the same thing. She has no choice now! Li Hong thinks that after Chen Hao''s death, she can only trust Xiaoyu now. Even if the other party is not completely reliable, at least she seems to have some goodwill towards the warriors, which is different from the bloody killing directly brought by the ghost mother-in-law. So she will be on guard against light rain, but now the most important thing is to deal with the wanton massacre that the ghost mother-in-law is carrying out on the warriors. As a result, as soon as Li Honggang turned around, she found that the ghost mother-in-law who just waved the insect tail to explode the streamer flying sword suddenly turned her body and turned the three centipede like insect heads to Xiaoyu, while the rest of the insect heads were facing the left, right and rear of her body. Poof¡ª¡ª A purplish blue smoke spewed out from the insect''s mouth. After contacting the air, it made a rustling sound. Then it suspended in the air for less than two seconds, and then it spewed to all the fighters around. Li Hong just looked at the color of the smoke, which was not a good thing, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. As a result, the poisonous fog seemed to be a living creature, but it spread rapidly in the air, and immediately rushed to the nearest warrior. Several of them were seriously injured and couldn''t move. They were immediately covered by the purple and blue mist. In a moment, their whole bodies became purple and blue. They were obviously poisoned. Their bodies expanded like balloons, and then exploded without warning. As a result, the poison fog immediately swallowed the flesh and blood body of the warrior''s explosion. In a flash, it was swallowed up in the mist, and became a whistling evil spirit in the air. Seeing this, Li Hong immediately retreats to the back of the Shan brothers. After struggling with her inner contradictions, she no longer wants to send lingcao pill to Xiaoyu. Although the distance between them was only tens of meters, the poisonous fog from the insect mouth of the ghost mother-in-law in the sky came down. She would never take risks in this case. In the heart of the female killer, now perhaps only that magical small room is worth her risk, in addition to all other people are definitely not in her consideration. Xiaoyu saw the poisonous fog, Jiao Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, and then immediately yelled, and the voice spread over a large area. "It''s the parasite of the bone eating beast! Don''t be contaminated with their toxins, or even the soul can''t be saved, it will become its evil energy! all! Now withdraw into the pavilion for praying for rain immediately. Don''t stay outside the courtyard! " Whoosh! Whoosh! After hearing Xiaoyu''s cry, a large number of people who were scattered by the ghost mother-in-law turned into a monster immediately had a goal. Most of the people who could still keep their heads turned around and rushed to the rain praying attic. Their ideas are almost the same as those of Li Hong. Now the only thing they can believe is Xiaoyu. Even a few Huajin masters in the martial arts group think like this at this moment. Because in the face of the ghost mother-in-law into a huge monster, it should be a normal person can not give birth to the idea of confrontation. "Ha ha, run, run hard. The more scared your spirits are, the more delicious they will become. The spirit of this secret place can''t save you!" It seems that the ghost mother-in-law doesn''t care to let several martial arts escape from her misty parasitic poisonous insects. When she yells, the wind blows, as if she is really enjoying the moment. As a result, hundreds of martial arts finally have 70 or 80 people running behind Xiaoyu. And the poisonous fog of the insect group was like a tarsal, although it was relatively slow, it was more and more strong and continued to float towards the crowd. It seems that the ghost mother-in-law regards it as a game of killing and hunting And just then. Many people rushed to the front gate of the Qiyu Pavilion, which was destroyed by the previous explosion, and were anxious to enter the courtyard. However, when someone took the lead to enter, a transparent barrier appeared in the place where the gate was broken and the wall collapsed, which stopped everyone. This time, the crowd immediately panicked. "Damn it, I can''t get in!" "There''s something wrong with the yard. We can''t get in!" "What''s the matter? If we can''t get in, we''ll be stuck here and have no place to escape!" "God, I don''t want to die here!" Li Hong stood in the crowd and immediately frowned. Just now, I don''t know if anyone else saw her. Anyway, she was sure that Xiaoyu was not a normal human, so some people''s suspicions were also her worries. Fortunately, in front of a large group of poisonous insects, Xiaoyu immediately magnified the shield in the shape of sword Qi in front of him. While resisting the poisonous fog in the air, she began to retreat with the last wave of fleeing warriors. At the same time, she also seized the time and yelled at everyone: "everyone, take out your secret place sub card. I will activate the qualification for you to enter the praying rain Pavilion. Remember not to walk around after you enter. I will take you into the safe area later!" WOW! The voices of the warriors gathered together were in a mess. Almost all of them were anxious to ask what qualification they would activate in the first place, and even many people were in conflict. "Don''t panic! The gate of Qiyu Pavilion can only be entered with my approval. As long as the defensive array is not broken after entering, the monster can''t enter! " On the way to retreat, Xiaoyu raised his hand and pinched a seal code. The aura released immediately covered an area of tens of square meters. This was the area where complaints and conflicts were first initiated. The wooden cards on the 137 hands of all the people in this area immediately flashed up. At the same time, the main gate of the Qiyu Pavilion also gave a flash, showing a transparent gate that everyone can see. Chapter 225 Shua! Shua Shua! After a piece of transparent gate appeared in the courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion, all the martial arts who were activated by the sub card of 137 secret place were shocked, and all felt an indescribable sound from the transparent gate. In other people''s eyes, all the martial arts disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Teleport, someone''s in!" "Let me in quickly, that monster is coming!" Seeing the successful transmission, the warriors are both excited and worried, for fear that they will be the last. Did not see that only a few hundred meters long monster has climbed over, with the courtyard door but Bai Duomi distance, almost a head can bite them! Li Hong was also nervous in the crowd. However, after seeing the successful transmission, her mood was slightly certain. After all, the teleportation is successful, so the thing mentioned by Xiaoyu that after entering the courtyard, there is a way to defend the ghost mother-in-law with some array should not be faked. "Sister Chen Hao!" All of a sudden, a few people crowded into the crowd. Li Hong saw that Ba Lao was holding Ye Mingjia with a pale face, while Dai Jiao and Mao''s father and son were also following him. Only after that, there was only a Lai, and there was no other warrior of Ye family to follow. Li Hong immediately felt like a mirror in her heart. All the martial arts must have died under the hands of the ghost mother-in-law who became a skeleton eating beast. These are the only people who survived. "Sister Chen Hao, where is Chen Hao?" Ba Lao''s face is serious. As a half step warrior, he used to be calm and calm at any time, but when facing the ghost mother-in-law with hundreds of meters of insects and monsters, he just wants to protect himself and his young lady and find a chance to escape from this secret place. When he comes up, he asks Li Hong about Chen Hao''s trace. He also wants to join hands with Chen Hao. He thinks that Chen Hao''s body shape, which has defeated the ghost mother-in-law before, is definitely more powerful than him. At least the chance of two people living together is much higher. Li Hong can only smile bitterly: "I don''t know. Just now Chen Hao was involved in the battle between the spirit of the secret place and the big monster. Later, I didn''t see him..." Ba Lao was silent for a moment, and he was obviously disappointed. But he said immediately, "well, since Chen Hao is gone, we''d better go together." "Good." Li Hong accepted Ba Lao''s proposal. In any case, they have cooperated before. At least they can cooperate when they are not in a desperate situation. As a result, as soon as they said this, they saw that the huge insect body of the ghost mother-in-law had slowly moved to the front of the Qiyu Pavilion, only a hundred meters away. Her huge insect body could really attack all the people on Xiaoyu and Lihong''s side with a sweep of her tail. The dense poisonous insect swarm, like the mist, also compressed the shield released by the light rain to only 100 square meters, which is only enough to protect the surviving warriors. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely tense. All the warriors, including Li Hong, are staring at the purple and blue poisonous insect fog around them. Meanwhile, they are paying attention to the area where the next light rain will stimulate the sub card of the secret place. No one wants to be left in the last place for no reason. So as long as there is a chance, Li Hong and Ba Lao will definitely seize the position according to the direction of Xiaoyu''s pinching seal formula. A good friend is not a poor one. People who dare to be modest at this time are stupid! "Hey, you all believe in the spirit of this little secret place, but she can''t protect you. Since I have sent my true body to this world, everything will be swallowed by me..." The ghost mother-in-law seems to be enjoying the moment, wantonly suppressing the whole scene. Six huge insect heads are constantly shaking in the air. Instead of directly attacking, the head face of half human and half insect attached to the thick insect shell on her chest and abdomen is open and teasing. Many of the warriors were scared to shiver, and some of them were nervous and began to urge Xiaoyu. "Send it quickly!" "Let me in. I have money. If I can get out alive, I''ll give it all to you!" "Fart, do you have Laozi''s money? As long as you can live, fairy, you can do whatever you want me to do." Several warriors are clamouring and making a mess again, while Li Hong and Ba Lao look at each other and immediately identify the most agitated people. Before, Xiao Yu sent the clamorous people in first, so they should pay attention to them. As a result, there was a hand next to the alarmed warrior, which directly interrupted several waves of noise. Li Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was Shan''s brother who recovered after eating lingcao pill, and took the initiative to host the scene. "Don''t panic! Don''t mess! Master Xiaoyu must have a way to help us. Don''t make trouble for him. Everyone wait quietly. If anyone dares to fight for a place in the riot, be careful that our single brother is not polite to you. We will definitely kill you! " Shan''s eldest brother shouts out, and Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan are staring around. At first, there were several warriors who wanted to explode. They were all masters of Huajin. No one dared to challenge them at this time. When Xiaoyu heard Shan pingtian''s cry, he also waited for the opportunity to shout: "everyone, I can stop that bone eating beast for a period of time, which is enough to send you all into the protective array of Qiyu Pavilion, so don''t mess up, let it find the loophole!" Xiaoyu yells to stabilize the warrior''s mood, just like the sea god needle. "Hey, hey, little thing, you''re not ashamed of yourself!" The ghost mother-in-law jokingly said to Xiaoyu, and the sound was as loud as thunder. The huge insect heads like six centipedes once again opened their mouths from top to bottom, spurting out large strands of fine poisonous insects, quickly eroding Xiaoyu''s sword shield. Xiaoyu sees this, one hand supports the sword gas shield to resist the slow invasion of poisonous insects all over the sky, the other hand goes deep into his arms and silently touches out a small blue wooden card with 1373 ancient numbers clearly written on it. This secret place main card immediately attracted the ghost mother-in-law''s insect body a burst of excitement, a deep and cold vision immediately bet over. However, after rubbing the secret place main card with her fingers, Xiaoyu doesn''t look at the ghost mother-in-law, but silently infuses aura and mumbles. "Pray for rain!" Hula! The blue 137 wooden card suddenly gives out a brilliant light of the same color. Everyone immediately sees a dazzling light inside and outside the courtyard wall of the Qiyu Pavilion behind him. After a few seconds of adaptation, a flood of water mist covers the whole courtyard and the surrounding walls without warning. And the poisonous insects of the ghost mother-in-law are like stains washed by detergent after touching these blue aerosols, and large areas of poisonous gas are all offset in the air. "Hoo, Hoo..." After activating the courtyard array, Xiaoyu became a little weak, panting a few times before calming down. The girl in the Taoist robe immediately looked up at the ghost mother-in-law who was blocked by the aura and mist of the Dharma array, and said blandly: "the Dharma array of the praying rain Pavilion can be activated if there are strangers in it. Now you absolutely don''t want to get anything here. When I start the core Dharma array, it''s your death time!" "Yes! Why don''t I believe it? Now I''ll break this broken array and let you have a look! " The ghost mother-in-law''s voice was cold and sharp. Then she immediately twisted the insect''s body, and the three insect''s tails smashed into the FA formation of the Qiyu Pavilion courtyard. Suddenly, there were huge sounds that made people tremble. "Well, the praying rain Pavilion array can only be activated when a stranger enters. Now I have time to send you in." Light rain whispered a statement, and then confidently turned to face the warrior, calm said. Then, she didn''t even see the madness of the ghost mother-in-law outside the Dharma circle, and helped the nearby warrior to start the teleportation Chapter 226 Dong, Dong! The ghost mother-in-law''s huge insect body slapped on the raised array shield above the rain praying attic, making a violent crash. The warriors under the shield were all frightened, looking at the strange insects as tall as the hill, and they were furious. The only thing they wanted was to enter the rain praying Pavilion quickly. Xiaoyu quietly urges the main card of 137 secret place, looking at the rampant corpse and empty beast outside the passport with a complex look, a trace of sadness gradually floats between the eyebrows. As the spirit of the secret place, she can only use part of the functions of the praying rain Pavilion array, but still can''t activate the core array completely. So she now boasts that the praying rain Pavilion can resist the attack of the ghost mother-in-law, just because she can only use the array to defend but can''t attack. There''s no way. This is the rule that you must abide by as a spirit in a secret place. You can''t get out of it at all. It''s just like that she successfully activated the defensive array after transmitting some of the warriors into the courtyard of the Qiyu Pavilion. This secret place will only abide by the control of the real Lord of the world, and she can''t do it now. "Alas, the inheritance in the secret place of Qiyu pavilion has been interrupted by the ghost mother-in-law who incarnated the demon beast. Although I met the descendants of the outside world, none of them had the talent to control the whole secret place, so I had to stick to it. So now the only thing I can do is to find a way to send these innocent warriors out, and then grind them down a little bit with the bone eating beast here. " Although Xiaoyu summoned the defensive array of Qiyu Pavilion, her heart was far less calm than her surface. The spirit of the secret place shares life and death with this secret place, and she really can''t kill the powerful goblin of the ghost mother-in-law now, unless she puts all her eggs in one basket and completely ignores the lives of herself and all the warriors trapped in the secret place and chooses to die with the ghost mother-in-law. But that is not what Xiaoyu thought "But now, it''s important to save people first. After all, if we leave these warriors in the secret place, there will be more useless losses." Xiaoyu''s aura has recovered after activating the Qiyu Pavilion array, and the outside world has been disturbed by the ghost mother-in-law''s body. Therefore, she knows that to send these people out now, she must enter the Qiyu Pavilion, which is also a helpless move. So under the protection of the Dharma array, Xiaoyu continued to raise her hand, and with her special connection with Qiyu Pavilion, she began to send a batch of warriors. Just then. "Eh!" Spirit just relaxed a little rain suddenly stare big eyes, subconsciously will face to the direction of the courtyard. "Break up! Spread them all out It seems that the girl in Daopao, who is only 14 or 15 years old, suddenly looks stagnant. She looks frightened and looks at the main gate of the courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion, where she just sent people. Without hesitation, she screams and shouts at the warriors gathered at the gate. She actually sensed that all the soldiers who had just been sent in the yard were silent. Only the dead can make her feel this way! So there must be something wrong with it. There must be something wrong with her. But Xiaoyu just had time to shout out. Boom! An explosion came suddenly from the courtyard. The transparent door and wall of the courtyard were immediately cracked like a cobweb, and then a cold evil spirit gushed out, smashing the main door barrier. All of a sudden, a large number of fighters gathered near the main entrance were blown to pieces. Some of the fighters a little farther away were also stunned by the aftershock of the explosion, and many people were also injured. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. "Ah! Falun is exploding "Look, it''s the ghost mother-in-law. It''s the ghost mother-in-law in the yard!" "Hell! They don''t join hands to tease us, do they! All the warriors immediately looked at the broken transparent barrier in the direction of the courtyard door. As a result, a group of people were all silly eyes, because the ghost mother-in-law in human form, which everyone had seen before, was coming out step by step from inside. Her blood was lingering, and she was ferocious and weird. And behind her, a courtyard full of carved beams and painted buildings, antique, full of corpses. Shua! Now, without anyone''s prompt, the surviving dozens of warriors immediately scattered in place. The scene is really weird. None of them knows when the ghost mother-in-law entered the yard, so a suspicion immediately fell on the other side of the light rain. No one knows who can be trusted at this time, and even some people begin to suspect that Xiaoyu and the ghost mother-in-law may be together. "Haha, it''s not easy for you to fall into my trap, but you are still distracted by these useless human beings, and you are still trapped by the ghost mother-in-law!" The ghost mother-in-law, who came out of the attic yard for praying for rain, gave a low smile. Then she stood firmly at the gate of the yard and turned to her face. Xiaoyu kept smiling. Xiaoyu''s face was as cold as ice. She said to the ghost mother-in-law: "how do you do it... I know! You let those warriors come here on purpose. There must be some warriors you used to control with spirit eating insects. This is really my carelessness! " After Xiaoyu opened her mouth, her mind quickly flashed what she had done before. After a while of disbelief, she immediately figured out the way of the ghost mother-in-law. The ghost mother-in-law first uses Bayan Abu ''. In accordance with her contract with the secret place, she must protect all those who are harmless to Qiyu Pavilion! Therefore, according to her years of control and analysis, the ghost mother-in-law grasped her decision at once, thus creating a sub body to lurk in the martial arts group after creating panic, and successfully fell into the courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion by taking advantage of her idea of saving people She was taken in! "Haha, for hundreds of years, this broken courtyard has hindered me from completely controlling this secret place, so I''m really curious about what you have hidden in the core of the array. Now I''m really impatient to go in and have a look." Ghost mother-in-law standing alone at the door of the broken courtyard, as if chatting with friends as light said. At the same time, her huge insect body outside the shield of the array stopped at this moment, and six insect heads were looking down from the sky. "Don''t think about it when I''m here!" Xiaoyu almost said this sentence from his teeth, and then a smart and concise streamer flying sword appeared around his body again, pointing at the ghost mother-in-law. You know, the qiyuge array she controls can only defend against foreign enemies, but now the enemy has burst into the interior, so she must solve this disaster. "Haha, it''s too late for you to do anything now. I''m looking for something important to say these words to you." Faced with the attack of Xiaoyu, the ghost mother-in-law at the gate of the courtyard suddenly shows a strange smile. Then everyone immediately sees the broken gate behind her, and suddenly there is a burst of rapid footsteps. Two soldiers with twisted faces are running out with a stone lion almost one person tall. "It''s coming!" With a strange smile, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly turned around and sped towards the two warriors. The target was obviously the stone lion statue they were carrying. "The outer law, the heart!" Xiaoyu screamed, her face was really flustered at this moment. If the heart of the array is destroyed, a large part of the aura barrier that resists the ghost mother-in-law''s body bones and goblins will be missing, which is equivalent to giving the other party the opportunity to rush into the courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion and wreak havoc. At that time, she will not only be unable to save the remaining warriors, but also the core seal of the praying rain Pavilion. And the seal broken, is a real disaster! Chapter 227 "Ha ha ha, your reaction speed is still slow!" After flying dozens of steps, the ghost mother-in-law flies past the attack of Xiaoyu''s Lingqi flying sword and waves her fist. The ordinary arm suddenly turns into a stout corpse. The insect body of the goblin and a ferocious insect head smash the lion stone statue together with two dull warriors into pieces. Bang! The stone lion is mixed with the flesh and blood of the nearby warriors. Suddenly, a suction vortex like a black hole collapses in the center of the stone lion, which suddenly pulls everything in the surrounding area of 100 square meters. Even the laughing ghost mother-in-law and the streamer flying sword are the same. So in the twinkling of an eye, there is a deep round earth pit in the position of the broken stone lion, and everything except the laughter of the ghost mother-in-law is swallowed up in an instant. "No!" Seeing this scene, the light rain''s face suddenly changed. Boom! Without waiting for the girl in the Taoist robe to turn her head, the protective shield above the main entrance of the praying rain Pavilion disappeared in the blink of an eye. As the body of the ghost mother-in-law, the six skeletons gobbler had already prepared to rush from the high altitude, crushing the huge insect body, tail, and countless poisonous insects that were as dense as mist. "Withdraw! Retreat into the central courtyard, there''s still a line of defense! " Light rain body and mind know this time by this monster ruthless calculation, but now no time to care about these. As the spirit of the secret place, it''s also her mission to protect these foreign human warriors. So she immediately recites the mantra, pinches the seal code, releases the barrier of the sword shield that she can control, rushes to the front as far as possible, and gets stuck at the gate of the courtyard to meet the attack of the six bones eating beasts. "Let''s go!" Li Hong and BA Laoji are lucky to be on their side. After seeing six bones eating beasts break through the protective barrier of the courtyard array, they all rush into the courtyard without hesitation. Judging from the situation that the ghost mother-in-law just rushed out of the yard, the yard might still be in danger, but compared with the powerful force of six bones eating empty beasts, the yard is still a way to live after all. Anyway, survive first! When Xiaoyu takes the initiative to cover the warrior, the figure under the Taoist robe suddenly starts to work, and there are more Lingqi flying swords all over his body, just like a hedgehog full of spines, pouncing on the ghost mother-in-law, making a desperate posture. As a result, her aura flying sword struck the six bones eating animals, which was like hitting heavy pieces of steel, making a sound of nail clanging. However, it is obvious that although her flying sword can cut off layers of insect shells with sharpness, the subsequent strength can not completely break the subsequent thick insect shells. All of them can only give up halfway, and can not cause direct trauma to the six bone eating beasts in the front. With the six skeletons gobbling up the air, the beast spewed out a big stream of poisonous insect fog again, which immediately drove the light rain back. Six insect heads and three insect tails immediately attacked the courtyard walls that could not be protected by light rain, successfully smashed all the double walls that had lost the protection of the array, and quickly cleared a path that was enough for his insect body to enter. Seeing this, the ghost mother-in-law immediately began to laugh "Hey, little thing, do you think I have controlled you as a puppet for so many years, and I still don''t understand your means? You are just the strength of the innate realm. How can you hurt my demon body which is far stronger than the innate strength, So you''d better let me eat it. When I devour the core of the secret place, you''ll become a little plaything of mine and devour the world with me "Wishful thinking!" Xiaoyu is attacked by the ghost mother-in-law and forced back again and again, but she is still gritting her teeth. Qiyu Pavilion is divided into three formations, the inner and the outer. Now the outer layer is broken, and there are middle-level and inner Dharma formations. However, the inner Dharma formation is only effective for the seal of Qiyu Pavilion since ancient times, and there is no arrangement for external use. The middle-level Dharma formation also has more internal and external balance protection, so the real defensive Dharma formation is the outer layer. But now it is broken by the ghost mother-in-law, which makes Xiaoyu very upset. Although she had been attacked and controlled by the ghost mother-in-law for hundreds of years, she never exposed the secret. But she didn''t expect that the ghost mother-in-law''s plan to control the warrior affected her thinking. She thought that the ghost mother-in-law was empty and had to use the warrior''s Qi and blood to supplement. But she didn''t expect that all these were the traps arranged by the other party step by step. That''s how she fell for it! The most important thing is that Xiaoyu thinks that the fortune of the ghost mother-in-law is so good that she meets a fool like Bayan Abu among these warriors. She thinks she can kill the ghost mother-in-law, but she doesn''t know that behind her is a six head bone eating beast born in her natural environment. Instead, she is successfully controlled by the ghost mother-in-law. What''s more, Bayan Abu actually carries a secret realm master card of heaven hiding secret realm. This strange thing is the core key of all alien secret realms. Without the control of the spirit of secret realm, it is equivalent to a key that can go directly to the core of secret realm. Therefore, the ghost mother-in-law will directly obtain part of the aura of time and space after swallowing the opponent''s main card of the secret place, and help her pull the noumenon from the void into the secret place of 137. thus. Before the six skulls gobbler exhausts the aura of the main card of the secret place hidden in the body, this huge monster is enough to wreak havoc in the secret place of 137. "Now the only way is to delay the time, hoping to exhaust the time for the arrival of the ghost mother-in-law. Just looking at the current situation, it seems that it is difficult to persist until then... " Xiaoyu quickly analyzes the situation in her mind, but no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t find a way to break the situation. "Ah Suddenly, a scream rang out beside Xiaoyu. A warrior who followed Ba Lao didn''t have time to avoid the poisonous fog of insects. His left arm was immediately corroded and melted. Just before he died, he seemed to want to pull a cushion, and immediately pushed a handful of life-threatening maodabie in front of him with a ferocious look. The unprepared big cake was immediately pushed to the ground. "Damn it Li Hong and Ba Lao are rushing in front of them, separating all the warriors who are blocking the way. As a result, they find that there is such a ghost problem behind them. Seeing this, Li Hong decided that she didn''t want to save maodabie. But she didn''t know why Chen Hao''s appearance flashed in her heart. She took a step away with a clench of her teeth. She grabbed the big cake and pushed back with both legs. As a result, she avoided the impact of the poisonous fog of insects. So without waiting for the murderer to laugh, he sees that maodabie is saved. He looks ferocious and discontented and looks at Li Hong. Poof! As a result, the man''s sight turned, and he was hit by a ferocious tail full of spines on the way, and his upper part of the body was smashed, leaving only his hip bone and two isolated legs and feet standing on the ground. And the tail of the insect continued to hit Li Hong and Maoda pancake, which rolled down on the ground. Li Hong screams "Damn it" again, because she has exhausted her old strength and has not given birth to a new one. If she wants to protect maodabie, she will only have the consciousness that two people will die together under the tail of the worm. "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Xiaoyu found the situation here. Although she didn''t like this kind of human infighting, she immediately jumped in front of Li Hongmao''s pancake and deflected the huge tail like a siege hammer in the air with her sword shield. "Haha, you are still so childish, the warrior who protects human beings!" The voice of the ghost mother-in-law came from the insect body in the mid air. Xiaoyu raised her head suddenly. As a result, she found that the other two insect tails of the ghost mother-in-law were originally sweeping to other places, but at this moment, they smashed from behind her. Not only that, but also the heads of all the six skeletons came from all parts of the sky with a high speed. In the blink of an eye, six skeletons devour the huge head and tail of the beast, forming a net of heaven and earth. No! Xiaoyu looks like a condensation, how do not know that she fell into the trap of the ghost mother-in-law again, the other side must be using her this secret spirit of the oath of responsibility constraints, gambling that she will not help in the case of not saving people. But she really didn''t have any way to guard against it. Now what she can do is to protect herself, to expand her sword shield, and to hope that she and the two warriors behind her can resist the siege of the six bones goblin. As a result, the chest and abdomen of the six skeletons were suddenly raised with the insect. The ghost mother-in-law was more than ten meters long. On the face of the ghost, half human and half insect, a black mouth suddenly opened, spurting out a very sharp cold evil spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, the air turned into a huge sword shape, aiming at Xiaoyu. "Gobble up the air Xiaoyu''s face changed dramatically after seeing the evil spirit. At this time, the ghost mother-in-law used the original evil spirit of the corpse and bone eating beast. It is this evil spirit that ensures that the monster can survive in the void. It is a bit similar to the space aura of the main card in each secret realm. After using it, it can absolutely wipe out all opponents in the same strength realm. And she is now in the scope of the evil spirit that is solidifying! "Die, do you think I really need you to control the secret place? As long as I swallow the whole secret place a little, it''s mine!" The ghost mother-in-law''s cold and sarcastic laughter rang out in mid air and spread out. Xiaoyu''s heart is cold at once. She is not afraid of death, but the key is that the seal of Qiyu Pavilion must not be broken by this six headed beast, otherwise Boom! Xiaoyu suddenly raised her head by the sudden explosion in the air. She was determined that she would rather be attacked by the insects of six bones eating animals than be hit by the evil spirit. But when she saw the location of the explosion in the mid air, she immediately widened her eyes. She saw that the warrior named Chen Hao suddenly appeared in the battlefield. His body rose from the ground like a rocket, and then thrust a sharp sword, four or five meters long, into the jaw of the half human and half insect ghost mother-in-law''s face like butter, and then pierced it, Actually forcibly closed the mouth which was releasing the original evil spirit of the corpse and goblin. And the explosion came from that closed mouth Boom boom! A more intense explosion sounded. Xiaoyu''s eyes were dull and looked at the six corpses. A huge wound was blown out between the beast''s chest and abdomen. The big face of the ghost mother-in-law''s face was completely blown away. Chapter 228 "Hoo, Hoo..." Chen Hao was in mid air. After successfully attacking six dead animals, he gasped for breath, and his eyes showed a complex emotion of the rest of his life. Just before, at the moment when the ghost mother-in-law summoned the six bones of the body to eat the empty beast, the powerful evil spirit from across the space immediately collided and exploded with Xiaoyu''s sword attack, covering a huge area. And he just rushed to the sudden arrival of the six bones goblin near, completely unable to avoid the explosion. "Never fight hard, or you will die!" Chen Hao''s heart clearly out of such an idea, the brain immediately confused. This is the first time that he intuitively felt a kind of fear and uneasiness so close to death after he got the dragon ball. At that moment, he didn''t even have time to find out why he had such intuition. However, Chen Hao still believed in this flash, and thanks to God, the Dragon Ball ensured that he had 100% calm control over his body in combat. So the moment before he came into contact with the impact of the explosion, he immediately put a layer of water aura shield on the surface of his whole body, and then tried his best to open a Xuanqing Taiji palm''s defensive posture in a small range, leaning forward, and making a state of falling forward with his feet and legs slanting straight forward. Bang! When the explosion hit, Chen Hao was completely suppressed as expected. When the six bones goblin beast appeared, the original evil spirit that scattered and leaked was extremely destructive. It broke the Xuanqing Taiji palm''s defensive posture. The rest of the evil spirit would penetrate Chen Hao''s spiritual protection and body. At such a critical moment, Chen Hao gritted his teeth and used the impact of his hand''s imperial power directly on himself. Before the subsequent impact, he accelerated and mixed his own spiritual power to hit him. Poof! Chen Hao''s throat is sweet, and a stream of blood spurts out of his mouth. But before that, I saw that Chen Hao''s body was forced, just like a nail hit by a hammer. He was smashed into the ground and blasted into the ground for more than ten meters. Boom boom! The air wave of the subsequent explosion immediately shot over Chen Hao''s head, and rolled up sand and dust several meters deep on the ground, almost destroying everything in the explosion range. At this time, the huge insect body of the six bones gobbler was also completely coming, and it was heavily pressed in the huge earth pit caused by the explosion. It happened that the ground near the periphery where Chen Hao was was also heavily pressed down to a depth of more than ten meters. "No! It''s not good to run away directly. Under this monster, if you use too much spiritual power, you will be found by it! " Chen Hao''s body is embedded in a piece of land, trying to swallow the blood in his mouth. He is now in a very bad situation. He thought he could take the opportunity to escape under the ground, but he didn''t expect that after the explosion, the huge bodies of six bones eating empty beasts tamped the ground, which made Chen Hao''s actions become taboo and dare not make excessive moves. In particular, this skeleton goblin is full of spiny crustaceans, but for the convenience of crawling below its abdomen, it is just like the abdomen of snakes and reptiles like centipedes, just some soft and hard crustaceans. In this way, it will naturally strengthen the protection of its own weaknesses and pay more attention to Chen Hao silently analyzes the information summed up by the Dragon inheritance, and keeps his body strangely fixed by the compacted soil. He is a little worried for a moment. Li Hong and others are still on it, and with the arrival of this monster, it will become dangerous. But he didn''t dare to move at this moment, because the six empty beasts were on his head. "Fortunately, the only thing to be thankful for now is that we have the magic power to call the wind and the rain, so that we can also transform the water power underground, cooperate with the surrounding thin air, and transform it into oxygen for breathing, Otherwise, there is only one way to hide here. " Chen Hao quietly lurks for almost a minute, and immediately transforms the water property spirit power to breathe. At this time, he finally senses the monster above his head moving its huge body and crawling towards the front. "I hope everyone can walk quickly, so that they can quickly drill a hole behind him to escape." Chen Hao relaxed a little in his heart, tried to close his eyes, let go of all his senses, and tried to resist the physical and mental discomfort to sense the vibration of the ground. As the vibration started, he began to move his body, broke the solid sand and gravel wall beside him, and crawled in the opposite direction after moving toward the six bones goblin. This kind of thing doesn''t need to use the spiritual power, just rely on his body now far beyond the normal abnormal strength. But just after Chen Hao moved a few meters away, he suddenly found that the divine sense sensed a small but dangerous thing falling from the sky and quickly penetrated into the ground. "What are these?" After Chen Hao felt it carefully, he immediately found that this kind of evil spirit is almost the same as the six bones goblin beast, and has a special complementary meaning. This time, without hesitation, he immediately turned his way to the ground, quickly dug the soil like a groundhog, hid his body in a deeper area, and chose to temporarily avoid these things that made him feel dangerous. If Chen Hao was above the ground at this time, he would find that the dangerous evil spirit he sensed came from the poisonous fog of insects from the six skeletons, and the parts that penetrated into the ground were all those left after the six skeletons sprayed poison on the warrior. Finally, Chen Hao did not know what was happening on the surface, and then he got into the ground for more than 30 meters. He avoided the poisonous fog of insects that had penetrated into the ground for more than 20 meters, and successfully got out of the perception range of six autophagous animals. "What the hell is up there." Chen Hao was pressed under the ground, but he still could not help releasing part of his spiritual power. After six skeletons and goblins quickly climbed over his body, he tried to contact the body of the dangerous evil spirit that was scattered above the soil and penetrated into the ground. As a result, he soon found that after these evil spirits penetrated the ground, some of them began to flash and self perish, and the subtle evil spirits suddenly scattered, After thinking about it, Chen Hao immediately grasped the subtle evil spirit that he felt not far from the top of his body with a magic force. The evil spirit itself was at the end of a kind of death. So he succeeded in discovering the essence of it. "These are insects condensed by evil Qi, not spirit eating insects, and they are naturally mixed with Yin cold evil Qi. That big monster has such means!" Chen Hao immediately felt that on the ground, the six bones goblin beast called by the ghost mother-in-law was more difficult to deal with. Chapter 229 Chen Hao hid underground and silently observed the poisonous insect wrapped in aura with his divine sense. Unfortunately, there was nothing more useful to find, so he simply smashed the poisonous insect and wiped away the last bit of yin and cold evil Qi from it. It is believed that the death of such a small poisonous insect will not attract the attention of the six skeletons. But when he shattered the poisonous insects, ready to find a way out of that moment. Shua! Chen Hao suddenly realized that in the dragon ball, which had consumed a lot to fight against the arrival of the six skeletons and goblins, an extremely huge spiritual power was produced without any warning, and instantly poured into the good and evil stars. "A lot of psychic power, but this is really a bug..." With his eyes closed tightly, Chen Hao could feel that the increase of this spiritual power was more than that of any previous time, even when he just cut off the ghost mother-in-law''s head. So he tried his best to search the information in the Dragon inheritance. "Original evil spirit? This kind of evil spirit gathers all kinds of evil spirit and void, and finally condenses into the core source of the dead bone goblin. Only by constantly destroying and swallowing all spaces can it grow. Therefore, killing this kind of void monster or damaging its original evil spirit is equivalent to boundless merit. And that kind of poisonous insect is born from the original evil spirit, which can be regarded as the parasite of the bone eating beast. I see. No wonder you can get so much spiritual power by killing an insect. It''s really a way to increase your strength in line with the star mark of good and evil! " Chen Hao suddenly realized why he was suddenly given such a powerful spiritual power. "It''s a bit of a surprise, However, according to the explanation of Dragon Star trace inherited by Shenlong, good and evil dragon beads are the root of the whole dragon bead, so the way to improve spiritual power is different from other star traces. As long as the behavior punishes evil and promotes good, it can improve its own strength according to the good and bad things it does. Take Xuanshui star Mark and blazing Mars mark for example, cultivation is useless. As long as the good and evil star marks become stronger, they will also become stronger. The only difference is in the awakened supernatural power and magic. So before, I still ignored the role of good and evil stars. It''s just a bug''s golden finger, which can be used to brush strength at any time. " Chen Hao thought silently for a while, and then excitedly twisted his stuffy body underground, throwing his divine sense into a large number of poisonous insects in the upper soil layer. It is obvious that the survival time of these poisonous insects is limited after they leave the body of the six autophagy animals. If they do not get the enhanced part of phagocytosis, they will exhaust the evil spirit after flying for a period of time, and then they will die as quickly as the metabolic cells of the six autophagy animals. For Chen Hao, this is a great elixir that can be picked up easily. Moreover, according to the characteristics of good and evil stars, it also gives Chen Hao a chance to reverse attack. Otherwise, with his current strength, he is not born with innate strength, and the tenacity of the insect body is far more than the opponent of the six head bone gobbler. "Dry! Even if I die, I have to be a full ghost. What''s more, it''s a chance that the ghost mother-in-law didn''t mean to leave me. Only by eating more can I become stronger! " Chen Hao sensed the ground vibration above his body, and the six bones goblins had already rushed to the direction of light rain, so he boldly began to crawl quickly underground, and used the spiritual power of Xuanshui star trace to quickly penetrate and fuse the surrounding underground air, forming a big net around his body to catch the poisonous insects that are dissipating the evil spirit. "One, two... Ten... One hundred..." Chen Hao is more skilled in catching and killing a lot of evil gas and poisonous insects very quickly. Moreover, the many violent shocks from the outside world prove that the six bones gobbler and Xiaoyu have been fighting. They don''t have time to pay attention to this underground area and let him speed up again. It has to be said that, compared with Chen Hao''s previous actions of punishing evil and promoting good in the outside world, the evil spirit poisonous insect comes from the six head bone goblin that has been in stock for a long time. Therefore, every time he is killed by Chen Hao, he will bring a lot of good and evil evaluation, and gain more and more spiritual power. With the continuous infusion of such spiritual power, these spiritual powers are all integrated into the good and evil star tracks, making the spiritual power reserve of the good and evil star tracks become several times more than that of the whole dragon ball before, exaggerating to the extreme. As a result, under such circumstances, Chen Hao soon found that the situation in Longzhu had changed. Originally, the good and evil stars, the Xuanshui stars and the fiery Mars all present a similar appearance, just like the stars in the clear night sky, just like a little light in the dragon ball. But now, after the good and evil stars absorbed a lot of spiritual power, the twinkling light suddenly became more shining, and the size gradually increased, becoming several times the original size. The position actually began to precipitate and fall from the original position close to the skin of the dragon ball, and gradually flew to the center of the dragon ball. Chen Haoqi saw such a change for the first time, but he didn''t care too much about it. However, after secretly eliminating the evil spirit and poisonous insects and absorbing more power of good and evil, we found that the good and evil star tracks were actually fixed at one point. Then, like a real star, it produced some kind of suction, which directly attracted the Xuanshui star track and the blazing Mars track to the near place, making the two postnatal star tracks rotate around it. "I''ll go. How can it become like stars and planets, like the marks of Xuanshui and blazing Mars, which are taken together by the marks of good and evil?" Chen Hao had to stop for a moment and carefully checked the changes of the three star tracks in the dragon ball. The results showed that, in addition to the good and evil star tracks which had been nourishing and growing, the other two star tracks which had been affected by it had no change in their own size, but they were more closely related to the good and evil star tracks. Although Xuanshui and blazing Mars have not been enlarged and their spiritual power has not been enhanced, they can be directly supplemented from the good and evil star traces in addition to the non attribute spiritual power conversion of the Dragon Ball''s own reserve, and the combination of the two different spiritual powers will not produce any rejection. "Wait!" Although Chen Hao stopped to catch the evil spirit poisonous insects for a while, the poisonous insects who had entered the net woven by his spiritual power were killed by a group of neat people, so a huge spiritual power was added to the good and evil stars. At this time, Chen Hao just groped for a new connection between the good and evil star marks and the Xuanshui and blazing Mars marks. Then he found a new magic in his brain. Chapter 230 "Heaven... One... Jinglei!" Chen Hao didn''t expect that a dragon spell would suddenly flash in his mind. He immediately let all the spell information and details be printed into his mind and understood it automatically. It has to be said that dragon inheritance is too convenient. It''s just like the game in which players and NPCs learn skills. Regardless of the process or talent, they can master their skills automatically when their strength reaches a certain stage or opportunity. Soon, Chen Hao pondered and analyzed the new magic. "The source of tianyijing thunder is actually the spark mark. It''s not a magic power, but a natural magic, which claims to be able to eliminate all evil flames. In this way, it has something to do with the stimulation of good and evil star marks. It''s an unexpected joy. In addition, my tianyijing thunder is a dragon ball talent spell. Although it is theoretically best performed by the burning Mars mark, it can unexpectedly achieve the exchange of spiritual power. Not only the good and evil star Mark, but also the Xuanshui star mark can release the same spell. And the most outstanding thing is that this kind of thunder method is not a kind of Yin thunder, which can only target at ghosts and spirits alone, but can achieve real self thunder. It not only has strong lethality, but also has less relationship consumption with natural spells... " Chen Hao analysis to here, heart immediately a burst of joy. Because tianyijinglei is the first multi-purpose attack spell he really mastered. It has many uses, and it makes him go beyond the range of the warrior in terms of combat lethality, and really step into the level of the congenital monk. This is much more useful than his simple use of Xuanqing Taiji palm or dragon horn sword when he is aiming at the six bones gobbling beast on the surface. "That''s good. With this spell, the monsters in the congenital environment have a mace to rely on, so now go to find those evil spirits and poisonous insects to continue to improve their strength, and then find a chance to give the ghost mother-in-law and the monster itself a hard attack. Just now this guy did not mess me up!" With the rapid soaring strength and Tianyi Jinglei, Chen Hao finally regained a little confidence. He had just come into contact with the six bones goblin. His only worry was that he could not completely break the defense of the other side and cause real and effective damage to the monsters. At most, he could only use the Dragon horn sword and the Dragon whisker to fight with his close quarters. Now the situation is different. Chen Hao''s current attack range of tianyijinglei can easily reach 30 meters away, and the farthest is about 100 meters. In this range, only he can guarantee that tianyijinglei can play an effective role in killing, and the lethality will never be less than that of a long-range rocket missile, and it will also have the ability to restrain and kill monsters. In this way, as long as Chen Hao develops his body method and cooperates with tianyijinglei''s long-range attack, he doesn''t have to take risks in the battle. "Go on!" When Chen Hao thought of this, he immediately went all out to pursue the direction of the six skeletons in the ground, quickly picked up the leak behind him, and tried to become stronger and stronger. Then he quickly scraped the ground like a groundhog, and approached the six bones Gobblers on the ground step by step. Finally, without the other party''s discovery, he boldly climbed through the ground with a hole under his body, and continued to upgrade excitedly when the ground was almost in chaos, It can almost be said that in the face of six skeletons devouring the empty beast, he madly transformed the poisonous fog insects in the sky and the ground into his energy. In the process, Chen Hao finds Li Hong, Dai Jiao and the breath of the Mao family. This immediately made him feel better. Later, he just protected them underground. Because of the rapid improvement of his strength, he could control the radius of about 100 meters on the ground within the range of his clear sense. It was not difficult to do this. But all this thought well, but after the ghost mother-in-law sneaked into the courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion, she was interrupted by Shengsheng. Sensing what happened, Chen Hao can''t help blaming himself for being as careless as Xiaoyu. All his energy is involved by the six bones eating beasts in front of him. He doesn''t pay attention to the puppet of the ghost mother-in-law among the warriors who escape to the door. So after the ghost mother-in-law smashed the stone lion in the core of the outer court array, Chen Hao temporarily stopped the idea of continuing to upgrade. He began to sneak boldly in the underground, ready to give the ghost mother-in-law''s six bones goblin beast a strong enough sneak attack, trying to reverse the war. As a result, things didn''t go as smoothly as Chen Hao expected. He has just been sneaking underground for a short time. He thinks that Xiaoyu can at least delay six corpses to eat the empty beast. But he doesn''t expect that the powerful man will push down maodabie. After Lihong leans to save her, she is in danger of being attacked by the monster. What makes this small situation more dangerous is that Xiaoyu takes the initiative to protect Li Hong and Mao Dabie. As a result, he falls into the trap of six skeletons. Chen Hao immediately thought about going back to save Li Hong and Mao Dabie. But no matter how he did not expect, the ghost mother-in-law actually controlled her six bones and gobbled up the beast itself, urged the original evil spirit, and prepared to take the opportunity to kill Xiaoyu thoroughly, so that he would never suffer. Even if he was underground, he could clearly sense the powerful moment, which could also condense the strong evil spirit that he destroyed. So at such a crucial moment, Chen Hao naturally could not hesitate any more. He immediately quickly in the ground, quickly drilled to the six bones goblin beast body, using the ghost mother-in-law God lock light rain moment choose to hand. Whoosh! His body broke through the ground and soared into the sky. His left and right hands called out the Dragon horn sword and tianyijinglei respectively. He used the Dragon horn sword with the greatest spiritual power and patted the tianyijinglei he had just mastered into the body of the sword. Everyone saw Chen Hao with a sword, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the bottom of the big face of the ghost mother-in-law between the chest and abdomen of the six empty beasts. Poof! The appearance of this sword is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s the same with the clean sword! Chen Hao stabbed the ghost mother-in-law''s big face on the chin with one sword. The Dragon horn sword''s ability of breaking demons was perfectly displayed. The four or five meter long dragon horn sword penetrated the thick insect shell with one sword and rushed up. It seemed that it was like closing the ghost mother-in-law''s mouth which was gathering the evil spirit. "Hey, old witch, I''m here to say hello to you again!" In fact, Chen Hao was a little nervous, but at this moment, he suddenly got up and yelled at the ghost mother-in-law''s big face. Without hesitation, he reached out and detonated the tianyijing thunder that he patted into the sword. Boom boom! Tianyijing thunder is totally incompatible with the evil spirit. After the explosion, it not only injured the ghost mother-in-law''s face, but also detonated the original evil spirit accumulated in her mouth, just like the explosive met with fire oil, which triggered a more gorgeous and crazy explosion! The chest and abdomen of the six skeletons eating empty beast immediately broke a big hole after this, and one third of the insect body was blown up without trace. The painful monster immediately took back the attack on Xiaoyu, instinctively curled up and rolled on the ground. At this time, Chen Hao had already used his weight to fall straight down to the ground, smashing himself back to the ground with a speed far faster than when he rushed out, avoiding the crushing of the giant insect. "Good guy, tianyijinglei really works!" Chen Hao went underground with a look of surprise and excitement. His attempt proved that tianyijinglei can definitely kill six skeletons, which is the best news for him. However, Chen Hao was not too excited. After landing, he found that he had fallen into a huge cave. He didn''t have to think that it was the cave that had been pierced by six bones and the tail of an empty beast. So he immediately chose the right direction and ran towards Li Hong at full speed before the cave collapsed. This time, he not only needs to save Li Hong and Mao Dabie quickly, but also Xiaoyu needs to take them with him in order to get enough information about the secret place! Chapter 231 Boom! The six skeletons were suddenly blown to pieces. The ghost mother-in-law''s face was half human and half insect. The six insect heads and three insect tails all contracted back at the first time, tightly coiled up the injured body, just like a strange ball dissatisfied with the spikes and terrible insect feet. However, the ferocious heads of the six centipedes around the outermost layer suddenly vibrated, and then the knives and mouthparts suddenly opened. In each insect''s mouth, there was a shriveled face full of wrinkles of the ghost mother-in-law, but occasionally they opened their mouths in unison and gave a shrill scream like a night owl. "Ah! The king of the devil is going to kill you. You must kill these damn insects! * Six bones gobbling beasts were suddenly injured, and the ghost mother-in-law, who is the core of the brain, was furious. Without Chen Hao''s sudden involvement, she has killed the spirit of the secret place by Xiaoyu''s negligence. By that time, she will be the only one who can control the power of time and space in the secret place. Then she can not arbitrarily flatten and round the whole secret place. It''s up to her to do whatever she wants. However, Chen Hao''s sudden attack completely caught the ghost mother-in-law by surprise. Not only was she physically injured, but the most important thing was that her original evil spirit was damaged, which directly destroyed at least one third of her moral integrity. You know, even Xiaoyu didn''t calculate that she would use the original evil spirit, which is a special evil spirit comparable to the power of time and space. It is naturally mixed with the bones and goblins. The bones and goblins rely on this evil spirit to invade the world. To some extent, it is even more precious than the power of space called by the master card of Cangtian secret place just swallowed by the ghost mother-in-law. So this is definitely a feud! Boom! Compared with the previous instinctive contraction of the insect body, the angry ghost mother-in-law immediately opened six bones to eat the body of the beast. The just damaged part of the insect body was forced to repair directly with the most precious original evil spirit. The huge insect body, accompanied by the poisonous fog of insects, chased Chen Hao in the direction of stealth. This time, she absolutely wants to flatten the whole Qiyu Pavilion, kill all the creatures here, even if it is the loss of more original evil spirit, she will go crazy! On the other side, Li Hong, who was rescued suddenly, first looked confused, and then they were all surprised and happy. "It''s the landlord! He''s not dead! " "It''s Chen Hao. That''s great. I knew he was so strong. How could he die here?" The two men had been watching the attack of six skeletons gobbling up the air, and they already felt that they would die. As a result, Chen Hao suddenly interrupted the attack of the huge monster, as if he had successfully injured the monster''s body. They were immediately excited. Xiaoyu looked at the sky and was suddenly relieved. She didn''t expect that a young warrior who just paid a little attention before would have such strength. "By the way, he took out a piece of the world king''s main card of the secret place before, so his identity is not simple. It''s better than the one who was swallowed by the bone eating beast just now. At least he''s not a laggard!" As the spirit of the secret place, Xiaoyu knows that the competition for all the secret places will finally fall on the inheritance of blood and who has more power of time and space. Because all the mysteries are connected with the planet where human beings live because of certain factors, only the essence of all space is whether we can stabilize enough space-time power to stabilize the space world. Having a powerful king of the world is the foundation to protect the whole secret space. Otherwise, human beings have been coveting all kinds of mysteries. There are many monsters in the void, such as bone eating beasts. All mysteries will be in danger. So for the first time, Xiaoyu kept Chen Hao in mind and felt it necessary to have a good talk with him. Poof! Suddenly a burst of dust, light rain just thought of Chen Hao suddenly jumped out of the ground, light rain and Li Hong several people are scared. "Go! The big guy is coming! What do you think now! " Chen Hao didn''t let go of his perception of the six empty beasts underground, so he didn''t have time to talk about the past at all. He grabbed Li Hong and Mao Dabie beside him and said hello to Xiao Yu. "I''ll... Follow me to the middle level array, where you can resist the attack of the bone eating beast. Then I have a way to send you out from the rain praying Pavilion!" Light rain slightly a Leng to react to come over, immediately communicated with Chen Hao. "Well, I''ll go with you!" Chen Hao directly mentioned that he, Li Hong and Mao Dabie had made a decision. As for the old people who had already run into the courtyard, they would decide whether to help them. "Go At this time, Xiaoyu also found six injured bones and goblins, and then recovered as usual. Without hesitation, she chose to cooperate with Chen Hao, and this time she took the lead to rush into the main gate of the Qiyu Pavilion. Chen Hao immediately grasped Li Hong and Mao Da Bing. He only had time to say "hold on", and then he flew behind Xiaoyu. In less than three seconds after he left the place, six Crazy Bones goblins had rushed up, one huge and ferocious insect head kept spewing poison fog, tearing up the shell of the array shield which had not been completely broken regardless of the loss, and frantically cramming the huge insect body into the yard. "Ah, kill you!" The shriveled old face of the ghost mother-in-law in the six insect heads yelled in unison, which temporarily replaced the huge face of the half human and half insect that had not yet fully recovered. Looking down at the ground from a high altitude, she immediately found several of Chen Hao, and immediately yelled to control the huge insect body to chase him. As a result, the insect''s body is huge, and the 7-8-meter-long insect feet on both sides are crawling rapidly, which is like a giant forklift speeding up and rushing forward. It simply destroys the antique courtyard scenery all the way. Many of the warriors who chose to hide in the courtyard were unlucky. They thought they could avoid the direct impact of six bones eating beasts, but when the building collapsed, they had to run for their lives. Then they were immediately engulfed by the poisonous fog of insects spewed by the ghost mother-in-law. All of them turned into Qi and blood, and were engulfed by each other. "No! The bug is up again. It''s coming Li Hong is half held in her arms by Chen Hao, who suddenly appears. After a short period of consternation, she is surprised. However, she soon looks at the six skeletons and Gobblers recovering as usual and catching up with them. She quickly tells Chen Hao. Chen Hao immediately gently tightened Li Hong''s waist to show that he knew. But his mind is not here, immediately speed up to catch up with Xiaoyu, frankly said: "do you have any means to deal with that monster, and tell me what is the connection between your secret place and the wooden card on my hand!" After hearing this, Xiaoyu continued to run out of silence for a while, until Chen Hao could not help asking questions again, then youyou said: "All the secret places are brought by different people. They own the king of the world and control the whole secret place. It''s an independent world, Later, after the king of the alien world came into contact with human beings, there was an intersection, and some of them had many mixed blood descendants, which made the blood of the king of the alien world no longer simple, so many secret places began to cooperate with human beings. Qiyu Pavilion is a cooperation group with human beings. It has sealed a trace of ancient monster''s arrogance. It has been consumed for thousands of years and will be successful soon. However, I didn''t expect that the bone eating beast suddenly invaded and made the seal loose. So you have to help me and never let the seal break, Otherwise, the destructive power of that monster is not equal to that of 11000 bones and goblins. " Chapter 232 Huh? Chen Hao originally wanted to take the opportunity to ask for some answers he needed, but unexpectedly, after Xiaoyu said a few words, he suddenly dropped a bomb! Qiyu Pavilion even seals a monster, and his meow is several times more powerful than six bones eating empty beasts... Hundreds of times! Chen Haoli looks at Xiaoyu with a kind of "you''re not kidding me, are you?". As a result, Xiaoyu glanced back at Chen Hao and said seriously: "if there is no way to deal with the invasion of the bone eating beast, I will send you out first, and then detonate the whole secret place, leaving all the dangers in this space, and will not let them harm the human world." Chen Hao immediately closed his mouth. The girl in the Taoist robe didn''t look as if she was faking. What''s more, he was not sure how to speak. Next, Xiaoyu continued to lead the way through the antique courtyards. However, Chen Hao didn''t have the heart to see the exquisite pavilions and pavilions. After all, if one is not careful, he will be buried with this secret place. "Here we are! The two courtyards in front are the core of the array in the middle court! When we activate the two cores here, we should be able to stop the bone eating beast, and then we''ll go to the inner court to deal with it. " Light rain with Chen Hao several people turned a courtyard between the alley turn, immediately pointed to the front of a pond opposite the two courtyards said. But before her voice fell, Chen Hao found that there were shouts in the courtyards on both sides. Bang! The wall of the courtyard on the left was suddenly broken by a shadow. After landing, it looked like blood and flesh. I couldn''t live any longer. Look inside the yard again, several warriors are fighting together. A warrior looks like a devil. He doesn''t know how many wounds he has. He even wears a long sword on his chest. However, he seems to be unaffected. He holds a green round stone ball in his arms and continues to kill people around him with a knife. Chen Hao is surprised to find that BA laozheng and Dai Jiao are among the people who are besieging him. Maogengtian is also among them. Ah Lai protects him and ye Mingjia behind him. "That man is a puppet of the ghost mother-in-law. Kill him and take back the core of the FA formation in the central court!" Xiaoyu takes a look at Chen Hao, and immediately flies over the pond in front of them. "Yes, I''ll take the one on this side of the yard. Just go to the one on the other side!" Chen Hao was the first to arrive. He also stepped on the water and flew over the pond, but with two people in his hands, he was faster than Xiaoyu. After landing, his voice came out, and his body shape simply rushed into the courtyard that broke through the courtyard wall and rushed in. Here, however, you can see the situation in the yard at a glance, and there are still some people worth helping, so naturally, he came here first. Xiaoyu has no objection. As soon as she turns around, she flies into the yard. "Ba Lao, I''ll take care of this thing!" As soon as Chen Hao rushed into the yard, he knew that his previous shout must have been heard by the people in the yard, but he cautiously called again. As soon as Ba Lao saw Chen Hao, he was also surprised. Without saying a word, he withdrew and took the initiative to take back the protection of Ye Mingjia from Alai. It can be seen that if it wasn''t for the fact that several martial arts players on the scene couldn''t join hands to deal with the ghost mother-in-law martial arts puppet, and Ba Lao also saw that the stone ball in the martial arts puppet''s hand was important, maybe he didn''t have the idea to do it at all. So Chen Hao didn''t care about the other party''s behavior. After he said hello to Ba Lao, he cut the ghost mother-in-law''s puppet. He dares to face the hard beast, let alone the small puppet. "Get out of the way!" Chen Hao shouts at several scattered warriors, and then rushes in from the gap of the encirclement that Ba Lao withdraws. All those who are still besieging the wuzhe puppet feel like a flower in front of their eyes. Then Chen Hao has already landed beside the wuzhe puppet and reaches for the puppet''s arm to hold the stone bead in the center of the array. "Be careful, this monster has a lot of strength. He can''t fight hard in the later stage of xuanjing. He..." A warrior kindly reminds Chen Hao, but immediately he hears a puff. Chen Hao''s body moves, and there is a flash of light on one hand. There is no chance for the warrior puppet to struggle at all, and his arm is blown into two parts. "Roar!" The puppet of the warrior has no sense at all. Seeing that Chen Hao is robbing his heart stone bead, he immediately waves another unbroken arm and pours at Chen haofei all over his body. Chen Hao immediately reached out and fished out the stone beads that had fallen from his broken hand. He took a serious look at the strength and speed of the puppet, and could not help turning his mouth lightly. The physical quality of this puppet should be improved by the ghost mother-in-law. Just from the point of view of its tenacity and strength, it is comparable to the peak of Huajin. If ordinary martial arts encounter it, they will die. Because this guy has almost no weakness of a normal warrior. He has many pitfalls, even if he cuts off his head. So if it wasn''t for the presence of Ba Lao''s half step warrior and the power of the first World War, maybe other warriors would have died long ago. "But you are in my hands. It''s just bad luck for you." Chen Hao murmured to the puppet. He immediately summoned a ball of tianyijinglei the size of a baseball and pressed it into the puppet''s chest. Bang! Thunder is everywhere. Under the control of Chen Hao, the explosion of tianyijing thunder is directed at the warrior puppet in one direction. The powerful thunder and lightning immediately spread all over the warrior puppet''s body. Then several extremely cold evil Qi appear in the bright arc. After a few jumps, they are killed by thunder and lightning. Poop, the warrior puppet who has lost the control of the evil spirit looks to the sky and loses the ability to move. Chen Hao''s eyes are very sharp. He reaches out his hand from the thunder flash, grabs from the warrior puppet, and puts away a spirit eating insect that has been corona. "It''s a good thing. Although it''s not as good as the poisonous fog insects raised by the original evil spirit in stimulating the dragon ball to improve its strength, it will have some great effects if some puppet magic that can be used by the soul raising technique is used in the future." Chen Hao murmured, then immediately put this spirit eating insect together with the previous ones. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, several disheartened warriors immediately surrounded Chen Hao with wide eyes, like drowning people grasping a life-saving straw. "Damn it! Is this a spell? " "It can''t be thunder in the palm of the hand. It''s said that those who are in the divine realm can use the power of thunder!" "Little brother, you know magic. Can the monster outside be killed?" "Please help us. I''m young and don''t want to die here." Chen Hao was surrounded by several people and immediately frowned. I''m afraid these people are not crazy. He doesn''t have time to explain. Just at this time, there was an explosion in another courtyard tens of meters away, and everyone felt the ground tremble violently. "No, Xiaoyu went there!" Chen Hao had no time to think about it, so he rushed out of the yard first. As a result, he immediately found that the yard next door had fallen into a sea of fire. Chapter 233 "Light rain! Are you all right? " Chen Hao rushed to the courtyard next door. There was a spark mark on his body. The flame waves from the explosion rushed to him, just like the breeze. Whoosh! Chen Hao''s cry did not get a response, but he immediately saw in the fire a long sleeve body shape, Mirs flying into the sky like wings, and then quickly fell down. It was light rain that rushed out, and it seemed that he had several martial arts figures in his hand. Chen Hao rushed over immediately. "Cough, cough!" As soon as Xiaoyu landed on the ground, he threw the three warriors who were pulled by Lingqi to the ground, and immediately heard them coughing. Chen Hao saw that he was the brothers of the three Huajin masters of the Shan family. He was surprised by the luck of the three warriors. Before, he was almost killed by the ghost mother-in-law and saved by Xiaoyu. He also ate his lingcao pill. Now, although he didn''t know why he met the explosion, he was saved by Xiaoyu. And just now it seems that he took the initiative to change the yard with Xiaoyu. If he went in and encountered an explosion, it''s really not sure whether he could save people or not. So the luck of the three brothers is really good! But Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Xiaoyu first: "what''s the matter?" Xiaoyu said solemnly: "the ghost mother-in-law has just let the puppets of the warrior in. Before we feel it, she penetrated into the courtyard. The core of the array in the courtyard just now has been destroyed, so now there are loopholes in the array protection in the courtyard." What the hell! Although Chen Hao is not afraid to fight head-on with the giant body monster of the ghost mother-in-law again, he still feels that the array which can help in the battle has been destroyed before hearing it. He is not depressed at all. That''s a fake. But now that things have developed, what can he say. Boom! The conversation between the two people was just one or two sentences. The large courtyard not far away from them was crushed by the huge six head bone eating beast. Several huge insect heads looked down from hundreds of meters away, and once again locked the positions of Chen Hao and Xiaoyu. "You can''t run!" The ghost mother-in-law''s resentment recognized Chen Hao, and the huge insect immediately crawled up. The speed was not as fast as that big creature could have. "Give me your heart stone bead!" Xiaoyu reaches for the stone bead in the center of the array that Chen Hao snatched from him, and then turns around and rushes into the courtyard where Chen Hao just ran out. Ba Lao and his party are following Chen Hao out of the yard at this time. When many people see Xiaoyu running, they subconsciously disperse to make way. Then several warriors were immediately frightened by the huge six head bone eating beast, and immediately ran away from the yard. Chen Hao has no time to waste on persuading. He just reaches out his hand and waves to Ba Lao and Li Hong who get together again: "follow Xiaoyu. She should have a way to avoid that monster for a while. I just followed her here." While saying that, Chen Hao quickly followed the smell of light rain into the yard. Li Hong followed without saying a word. Only Ba Lao and ye Mingjia, a Lai, the Maos and Dai Jiao were left at the gate. Besides, the three brothers of the Shan family and several surviving warriors. "I believe in Chen Hao''s choice." Without hesitation, Maoda pie took maonongtian into the yard. The rest of the people looked at each other. At last, all of them gritted their teeth and went back to the yard under the pressure of the six empty beasts nearby. At this time, they all came up with the same idea, that is, they hope that the yard can really have a way to fight against the six bones goblin beast, otherwise they are very likely to be killed by the monster, and all of them will be blocked here. As a result, as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Xiaoyu standing in an open hall of an ancient house. He was putting the stone bead they had snatched back into the front of a high stone slab standing upright on the ground. He reached out and inserted it into a small stone platform hollowed out on the slab. "Come on, you can quickly stand at the stone gate, open it, and then you can enter the inner courtyard. Then I can break the formation here, and stop the bone eating beast for a while. Unless he finds an accurate transmission channel, he can''t enter the inner courtyard. As for me, I will wait here until all of you send in, and then destroy the heart of the array After that, Xiaoyu recited the sudden rain that people couldn''t understand. Then she put her hand on the stone slab standing on the ground and waved to the nearest warrior. As a result, the man looked at the completely solid stone slab in front of Xiaoyu''s body, and his face suddenly collapsed. He pointed to Xiaoyu and yelled: "damn! I''m in hell! I actually took the risk to come here with you. You little girl said that the stone door could be opened. Are you dreaming? You really want to pit us alive! " Chen Hao then stood opposite Xiaoyu. Hearing the words, he suddenly appeared behind the man who was shouting martial arts. He knocked the man unconscious and put his hand in his hand. "Red sister, go in quickly!" At this time, Chen Hao must be facing his own people first, and directly pull Li Hong''s arm forward, so that the female killer occupies the position of the most advanced door. At the same time, he also inputs a spiritual power to Li Hong to supplement the duration of her spiritual eye skills. Therefore, Li Hong could see the spiritual shadow of the gate shape on the stone gate at a glance. She stood in one step and pressed her palm on the stone gate. Shua! Li Hong is sent away. As soon as the rest of the people saw it, they all Hula around. However, Chen Hao had expected that he would stand directly in front of all the people approaching the stone gate and release his spiritual power on Hua Jin Zhen Yuan. All the martial arts, including Ba Lao, were breathing and instinctively stopped. Chen Hao then sent the second batch of Mao''s father and son and Dai Jiao, and then Ba Lao San. Boom! The wall of the courtyard was broken, and the distance of several hundred meters was only ten seconds for the six bones eating animals. Its huge body had already rushed into the courtyard, and the insect head spewed out a large stream of poisonous fog for the first time, and the insects rushed into every corner of the courtyard in an instant. Chen Hao has been able to send the people he cares about into the portal. When he sees six skeletons coming, he immediately goes forward to catch Xiaoyu. "You come in with me, you can''t wait any longer!" Xiaoyu is caught by Chen Hao, surprised that the strength of the other party is far beyond herself, and she is simply pulled by the other party to the portal which is rapidly dissipating after leaving her. The girl in the Taoist robe immediately cried out anxiously: "take it with you! Remember to destroy the heart Chapter 234 Tut! When Chen Hao heard the speech, he immediately threw the warrior in his hand into the portal, then retreated to the three brothers of the single family who were still standing beside Xiaoyu. They were as quick as lightning. Before the reaction of the three brothers, they successfully kicked them all into the portal. As for destroying the heart of the array, Chen Haolin takes a backhand to record tianyijinglei. After he enters the portal, he accurately splits on the stone bead and immediately blows the stone bead and the stone gate to pieces. "Asshole!" The ghost mother-in-law yelled angrily, and the six bones goblins she controlled were a little late again. When she saw the heart of the broken middle yard burst, a flash of fire immediately rolled the monster bag into the yard. Six skeletons devouring the empty beast had no choice but to stop chasing. Immediately, they danced the black and ferocious beetle''s body crustacean, rolled it hard, and immediately swept the burning yard. Then, an insect foot shot into the burning courtyard and came back through half of the destroyed transmission stone gate. "You can''t run away..." The ghost mother-in-law controls a centipede insect head to open mouth implement, immediately swallowed that half stone door. For a long time, the giant monster still didn''t move in the courtyard where the fire was abating. However, the mouthpiece of the Centipede''s head, which had swallowed half of the stone gate, opened again, and spewed out the original evil spirit, which was covered with a layer of broken stone gate pieces. The fragments of the stone gate rose slowly into the sky, then burst into pieces. Crackle! Just at the place where the fragments of the stone gate were broken, the narrow space seemed to be affected by some force. Like glass, it produced a small crack. Then it was slowly broken under the lingering of the original evil spirit of six bones eating empty beasts, and finally there was a gap of palm size. Looking through the gap, you can see a courtyard with green bamboo, green cypress, waterfall, elegant and quiet. The ghost mother-in-law''s gloomy and treacherous laughter immediately rang out in mid air: "Hey, hey, look where you are going to escape, looking for space cracks, but our skeleton eating empty beast''s housekeeping skill!" ¡­¡­ Whoo! Chen Hao finally grabbed Xiaoyu''s shoulder robe with one hand and flashed into the portal. He felt the light in front of him and found that he had entered another ancient courtyard, which was very simple and elegant. There was a great aura of heaven and earth in his breath. Then, the roaring sound of a stream and a large amount of fresh water vapor immediately attracted Chen Hao''s attention. In the courtyard where a group of people landed, there were houses and walls with arched doors in front and behind. There was only stone grass in the front, and a tall waterfall could be seen in the distance. "Why?" Chen Hao just took a look and found a special place. Although there is a cliff more than ten meters high above the waterfall, some places above it are all covered by a very thick fog. As a result, we can see that the top of the waterfall is actually a blank cliff through the magic eye. So where does the water from the waterfall come from? Chen Hao continued to look up curiously. He was surprised to find that there was a mass of aura of heaven and earth gathering in the sky, and it turned into a small piece of extremely thick cumulonimbus cloud automatically. Then a spectacle like the Tianhe river appeared in front of him. The cumulonimbus cloud had enough rain water to create the waterfall below. "It''s amazing." Chen Hao couldn''t help sighing, and then found that the place where the aura of the whole secret space is the most dense is in the sky. "The big demon is sealed under the waterfall and suppressed by Shenjian and Guding. Now I have to go to Shenjian and help you send it out with some aura. Your strength is good. You can go and help me speed up." Xiaoyu doesn''t care at all. Chen haozheng holds her shoulder collar in one hand, so she turns her head in the air and says calmly. "Well... Well, I just have some questions for you." Chen Hao some embarrassed put down the girl, and then naturally ignored to fall on the ground staring at his single three brothers. Ba came in first. At this time, he was also amazed at the magic of the world. He immediately came forward and asked, "I don''t know if I can help you?" Xiaoyu took a look at Ba Lao and the people around him, and immediately shook his head slowly: "your strength is still a little poor to reach the congenital, the strength of the rest is insufficient, so now only he can help me, but if you want to leave quickly, you can also follow me, and don''t touch and touch all the way." The girl in the Taoist robe said frankly, and Ba Lao nodded and said nothing. The old housekeeper just came into contact with the ghost mother-in-law''s six bones gobbling beast. He knew that there was an inhumane power gap between himself and ghost mother-in-law and Xiaoyu, so now he lost the spirit of some half step spirit masters. But Chen Hao has nothing to say about it. He is not the opponent of the ghost mother-in-law who calls the noumenon, if not the sudden increase of his strength. So Chen Hao immediately followed Xiaoyu''s words, nodded to her and said, "let''s go to open the transmission first and send these people away." "Good." It seems that Xiaoyu, because of Chen Hao''s previous performance, is kind to his performance. Under his broad blue Taoist robe, he gently swings his lotus feet and takes the lead to the waterfall ahead. Everyone immediately followed, even the warrior who was thrown in impolitely by Chen Hao after shouting with Xiaoyu. This kind of person is the most realistic. After confirming that he has been saved, although he will not eliminate his dissatisfaction with Chen Hao, he will not burst into anger at this time. In fact, the inner courtyard is not very big. The whole courtyard is in the shape of a horseshoe like ring concave. Along the three sides of the building and the courtyard wall, there is a small slope. After walking up, you can see the waterfall falling from the sky in front of people''s eyes. Close to see, more than 10 meters high cliff waterfall boom, a large stream of water are smashed in the bottom of a deep pool. It''s just the weirdest part of the waterfall. There is not a drop of water in the pool hundreds of square meters below the waterfall, only a black three legged tripod that looks like the size of a minivan falls in it, right below the waterfall. Between the ancient tripod and the waterfall, a large sword with a height of more than 10 meters is hidden in the waterfall, and the tip of the sword is directly against a hat like cover of the ancient tripod. "Eh!" This is Chen Hao''s second exclamation after he came to the inner courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion. At a glance, he could see that the isolated black ancient Ding in the pool was very hot, and the waterfall water above was evaporated immediately after it fell to a certain area around it, which proved that the things contained in the ancient Ding were not ordinary temperature. You know, it''s the flowing water formed by the condensation of heaven and earth''s aura. If you want to achieve the evaporation of water vapor, you must disperse the aura contained in the current. Even Chen Hao will not rashly fight against the powerful heaven and earth''s aura. And the waterfall kept flowing and falling, but I didn''t see a drop in the pool. That''s exaggerating, OK! At this moment, he really wanted to know what had been sealed in gudingli. Chapter 235 In Chen Hao''s eyes, the ancient tripod in the dry pool is strange, and the huge sword standing in the waterfall with the tip of the sword resting on the lid of the ancient tripod is even more unusual. He could clearly see that the upper half of the sword was watered by the cold waterfall, and it was as cold as ice. All the cold air fell down along the sword body, and finally condensed into a drop of extremely cold air through the sword body, and fell on the ancient tripod through the tip of the sword on the lid of the ancient tripod. Chen Hao found that the water of all the surrounding waterfalls turned into steam on the heat of the ancient tripod, but the chill of the tip of the giant sword was firmly nailed to the place where it was connected with the ancient tripod, causing the heat of the whole ancient tripod to radiate wildly, but it was all stabilized by the condensed chill. In this way, the heat of the thing sealed by gudingzhong was controlled in the dry and waterless empty pool. "This is your seal. It''s a big hand. All the auras I sensed in the space before may be less than 12 / 10 of those above the waterfall." Chen Hao sighed and took the opportunity to ask Xiaoyu. In order to save time, Xiaoyu continued to walk forward without looking back. However, she said to Chen Hao: "since I have brought you here, I will not hide it from you. The mission of the family of Qiyu Pavilion since ancient times is to seal a golden and black evil spirit, so I will never allow the six beasts outside to destroy the seal here. So I need to use your power to deal with the six skull gobbler outside, and in return, I can send all of you out and leave the secret place safely. " Jinwu evil spirit!? Chen Hao had been secretly observing the strange seals of the waterfall giant sword and the ancient tripod not far away, guessing what was sealed inside. Did not expect light rain told him the answer. And this really made Chen Hao''s heart beat and palpitation. When it comes to Jinwu, it''s almost the same as the dragon people to go back to the origin of ancient times. This has a clear concept in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon. However, compared with the dragon clan, Jinwu is more rare. It is said that the last one is the sun in the sky, so few people have actually seen Jinwu. Chen Hao is not even sure if the inherited dragon is alive, it will be a rival of Jinwu. Fortunately, Xiaoyu made it clear that what was sealed here was just a wisp of gold and black spirit, which made Chen Hao take back his worries. After all, he is now cooperating with Xiaoyu, but God knows if the spirit of the secret place can manage the seal well under the influence of six bones eating animals. Chen Hao doesn''t like worrying accidents at all. So he immediately asked after Xiaoyu said, "how can you guarantee that you can send us all out?" Xiaoyu continued to move forward, as if he had already guessed that Chen Hao would have such doubts. "In fact, I am not a descendant of the Qiyu Pavilion. I just agreed to help the friars of the Qiyu Pavilion seal and remove the evil spirit of gold and black. And the huge sword you see standing in the waterfall is the sword that I swore with Qiyu Pavilion. They made that sword for me, and I attached myself to this sword and became their spirit of secret place for the time being to help them eliminate the evil spirit of gold and black. Later, you should see that the inheritance of Qiyu pavilion was cut off, and I was trapped here by the original oath. So please rest assured, I can''t violate the oath to entrap innocent human beings, and I can''t spare no effort to protect the seal here. I won''t let the Jinwu evil spirit leak to the outside world, and I can''t let the six head bone eating beast outside destroy the seal, let alone let it devour the whole secret place. " Chen Hao listened to Xiaoyu''s complaint for a while. After understanding some of the causes and consequences, he suddenly felt a little pitiful. Now he says all this calmly about Xiaoyu. No matter why Daopao girl cooperates with the people of Qiyu Pavilion, she is now trapped by the oath and has to pay everything to protect the secret place. Besides, listening to the meaning of Xiaoyu''s words, she can''t leave the secret place until she completes the oath. "It''s also a reassuring reason." Chen Hao gently pursed his lips, sensing that one of the three brothers in the single family behind him seemed to want to speak, but this time he was held by one of the brothers. I think the three brothers of the single family are inherited from the single family. They should really be descendants of Qiyu Pavilion. Otherwise, Xiaoyu would not have treated them specially before. Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t care about the relationship between Shan family and Xiaoyu. He just wants to know how Xiaoyu will send them out. "You come with me." Xiaoyu seems to have heard Chen Hao''s idea. After taking the people up the slope, she leads the way and turns in front of the cliff on one side of the waterfall. All of them found that there was a spacious access road on the mountain wall behind the waterfall. They followed and found that this height was just the range where the waterfall fell and was evaporated into water vapor by the heat of the ancient tripod. After bypassing from the back, they could walk to a probe platform close to the ancient tripod. As we approach the platform, the ancient tripod''s burning sensation comes from the surface. Fortunately, the cliff is naturally cool and cool, so it''s tolerable. Xiaoyu went to the platform connected to the ancient tripod, and immediately put out his hand to stop the people. Facing Chen Hao alone, she said: "with my current strength, I can''t help you to open the door to the outside world, even if I have the king of the world who owns the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, However, there is only one wisp of Jinwu evil spirit here. I can try to use part of the aura of seal sword to open a portal for you. " "What do you need us to do?" When Chen Hao heard this, he immediately asked along with Xiaoyu''s words. He felt that Daopao girls were not the kind of wordy people. Since they had made these explanations, they must have some requirements. Xiaoyu took a look at Chen Hao, touched the blue secret place on his hand, and said, "after thinking about it, I found that if I want to solve the problem of Jinwu evil spirit and six bones eating empty beasts outside, I have to detonate the whole secret place, so that they can be buried in a broken space forever and be imprisoned here forever." "Is there no other way?" Chen Hao naturally asked, because he found that Xiaoyu very indifferent to say such a sacrifice to solve the problem, it makes him frown. Because no matter how Xiaoyu became the spirit of the secret place of 137, in his opinion, the other party was just a beautiful girl who was 14 or 15 years old and in the mood for love. He really couldn''t bear to let the other party die with some monster. Chapter 236 "Master!" Chen Hao is thinking about whether there is any way to help light rain, behind the single brother suddenly came forward with a red face, eyes burning to see the waterfall on the top of everyone''s head. "Well?" Xiaoyu frowns slightly. It seems that she doesn''t want to waste time on her brother. But Shan pingtian took the initiative to step forward and said to Xiaoyu excitedly: "master, I want to ask if the giant sword hanging in the waterfall is my Shan family''s ancestral secret sword. If so, our brother may be able to take down the urge and help you kill the demons outside!" Chen Hao''s brow stirred up vaguely. He didn''t expect that such a saying would suddenly appear in the single family brotherhood. Chen Hao clearly remembers that Xiaoyu said just now that the giant sword in the waterfall is a long sword made by Qiyu pavilion to ask her to help seal Jinwu''s evil spirit. It is also the inducement for the girl to become the spirit of the secret place. How can Shan now say that they have a way to motivate her? What''s more, if Shan brothers can really push the huge sword, will it affect Xiaoyu? Will it have any impact on the ancient tripod which is sealed with Jinwu spirit? As a result, Xiaoyu''s response to Shan pingtian was completely beyond Chen Hao''s expectation. Seeing that Shan pingtian was interested in waterfall giant sword, Xiaoyu said: "if someone in your family really left a way to control the secret sword, you can take it away when you leave, anyway, I will detonate the main card of the secret place and the whole secret place. This special long sword can be kept or not." Shan pingtian immediately threw a fist at Xiaoyu and said in a loud voice: "thank you, master. Let''s have a try. If we can activate and control according to the family secret method, we are willing to stay and fight against the monster outside with our master!" Xiaoyu waved his hand and let Shan pingtian try at will. With a look of surprise, Shan brothers immediately went to seal Guding, because if they want to touch the giant sword in the waterfall, it''s the most convenient place to connect it with Guding. But before Shan pingtian, the leader, took a few steps, that is, four or five steps away from Xiaoyu and Chen Hao, his figure suddenly stagnated and stopped. Shan Pinghai and Shan Pingchuan see big brother abnormal, quickly followed up to have a look. As a result, the two brothers who just came to Shan pingtian''s side stopped immediately. It can be seen that the skin behind the neck of the three brothers suddenly turned red, and the sweat between the top of the head and neck suddenly became big, but the clothes were soaked in the blink of an eye. When Chen Hao saw this, he gently picked his eyebrows. He immediately took a look at the seemingly normal air there. As a result, he immediately felt a burning smell. On second thought, he knew that this was the high temperature area released by the seal Guding. There must be some special pressure of Jinwu evil spirit in it. It''s not as close as ordinary people can go. So Chen Hao looks at Xiaoyu secretly. The girl promised to be so smooth before, but now it seems that she may have a little dark belly. Otherwise, she easily agreed that the three brothers of the single family could take the Qiyu Pavilion as a reward and give her a huge sword. Because she is confident that with the strength of her three brothers, she can''t even get close to the huge sword. "Well, it seems that they can''t do it. They can''t even pass the high temperature field of Guding. The ice cold accumulated by Yujian over the years is also hard to get close to." I don''t know what Xiaoyu''s real idea is. Anyway, she didn''t notice Chen Hao''s conjecture. When she saw that the three brothers of the single family stopped, she took the initiative to move forward and pulled them back to the normal temperature area one by one. The three brothers of the single family immediately sat down on the ground with soft legs. For a moment, their eyes were dull, and they didn''t wake up from the high temperature pressure of Jinwu evil spirit seeping through the ancient tripod. Seeing this, Xiaoyu said to Chen Hao: "you should also see that there is a high temperature area in the joint site of Guding and Jujian. We can only walk through it from here, because I need the help of the rain praying sword to help you open the portal with enough strength..." "It should be OK." Chen Hao observed the high temperature environment on the platform in front of him. He thought of his new Mars mark and thought that there should be no big problem. As a result, at the moment when Chen Hao and Xiaoyu reached the intention of cooperation, everyone suddenly felt the whole space shaking violently. Chen Hao''s eyes immediately turned to the inner courtyard outside the waterfall, and found that the source of the vibration came from the direction of the outermost wall of the ancient courtyard, and there was a very rhythmic vibration sound in the space that could not be seen outside the wall, and each vibration even caused the ground shaking under people''s feet. With the rapid approaching of the vibration, Xiaoyu also frowned, and looked at the outermost courtyard wall with the surprised look of everyone. Whoo! In the sight of everyone behind the waterfall, a ferocious black insect head sprang out of the courtyard wall, followed by the second, the third... And then a huge insect body appeared, fell down the courtyard wall and landed in the courtyard, "It''s the monster "God, how did it come from outside!" Several warriors were in a panic immediately. Even the Shan brothers, who had just been tortured by the high temperature in the sealed area, turned their eyes and immediately recovered and quickly got up. The memory of the six bones gobbling beast is not very good for all warriors. No one dares to slack off in front of the monster. "No, how could it break through the outer array so quickly and find here!" Xiaoyu''s face turned pale when he saw the six bones eating the empty beast. He turned his head and yelled to the following people: "you still have its puppets!" Chen Hao was shocked when he heard the speech. At this moment, he absolutely believed in Xiaoyu, because even if the ghost mother-in-law was born with the void crack, she should not find the transmission coordinates of a destroyed portal so soon, unless she had some special way. So the simplest guess is that there must be a spy in this team, otherwise there would not be such a problem, However, Chen Hao swore that he had carefully checked all the warriors who had entered the inner courtyard space with the spirit eye technique before, and really did not find any soul eating insects on any one person, nor the evil spirit of six bones and goblins. So what''s wrong! Bang Dong! The ghost mother-in-law manipulated the huge insect into the courtyard, which made the ground shake, She immediately raised six centipede like insect heads and looked down at Chen Hao and others over the waterfall. With a grin of pride, she said, "why, do you little insects really think you can get rid of me? As a result, you didn''t bring me directly to the secret place! Ha ha, there seems to be some good things under the waterfall. How can I smell an attractive smell! " Shua! The ghost mother-in-law''s vision once bets on the seal ancient Ding, seems to see something at once. Xiaoyu immediately frowned. What she was most worried about happened. The ghost mother-in-law saw the seal in the inner courtyard of the secret place, but there was a golden and black spirit, which was enough to make all the demons crazy! Chapter 237 Sure enough, just as Xiaoyu worried, several old faces of the ghost mother-in-law in the mouth of the centipede insect were all stunned for a moment after seeing the ancient tripod sealed with gold and black evil. Then an even crazier look immediately appeared on that old face full of wrinkles and ferocity. "Ah ha ha! Today, you little insects make everything difficult for me, but I didn''t expect to bring such a big gift to me. And God, you''ve finally opened your eyes. I didn''t expect that there was such a big treasure in such a ruined secret place for many years! Everything here will be mine! No one can take it away! " The ghost mother-in-law seems to feel the special charm of Jinwu, and the whole person laughs wildly like a demon. Then the whole monster and insect''s prestige immediately erupts, and they are all coming at Chen Hao like a toppling mountain. This time, it did not need to calculate the light rain, so it launched the attack directly without any mercy. So without waiting for Ba Lao and other martial arts to react, everyone saw the six bones Gobblers manipulated by the ghost mother-in-law. In the blink of an eye, they spewed out a large stream of purple and blue poisonous fog of insects, wrapped their huge bodies and rushed to the waterfall. Hula! The swarms of insects rushed into the waterfall first, but the ghost mother-in-law probably didn''t consider the power of the seal sword in the waterfall. When the swarms were close to the front ten meters of the waterfall, all the poisonous insects were immediately killed by a deep cold air wave, and a huge depression appeared in the swarms. This is the cold air that Jujian gathered from the waterfall. He instinctively counterattacked the malice of the foreign people approaching the seal. However, with the vanguard of the poisonous fog of the insect group shriveled, the three tails of the six bones eating empty beast shot out of the poisonous fog that covered its huge body and directly hit the key position where the giant sword and the ancient tripod joined. The ghost mother-in-law seems crazy, but in fact she has a kind of instinct as accurate as a beast''s fight. She catches the key point of the seal and takes the opportunity to master the leading role of the fight. "Take care of the seal fluctuation for me. I''ll try to open the door for you first!" Xiaoyu had already taken action after the ghost mother-in-law appeared. She took Chen Hao''s hand and rushed to the ancient Ding which was suppressed by the huge sword. Then she stopped at the position of more than ten meters. Chen Hao didn''t resist, but he learned from the experience of his three brothers. He immediately sensed that the air around him was warming at an incredible speed. His own spiritual shield from Xuanshui star trace was automatically attached to his body surface to help him resist the invasion of external high temperature. Unexpectedly, it worked unexpectedly. But it''s only a distance of more than ten steps. Chen Hao saw that even if they were still more than ten meters away from the seal, the air around them had reached at least a high temperature of more than one or two Baidu. If ordinary people entered such an environment, they would be absolutely suffocated and burned. However, if it''s just high temperature, it''s also common. Chen Hao''s perception is keen to find that these high temperature air contains a fiery atmosphere. With the constant impact of the air on your mind and will, it''s like a picture of you being burned by a raging flame. Jinwu evil spirit! The three star marks in Chen Hao''s dragon ball all vibrate at the same time, like facing the enemy. "No wonder the Shan brothers just caught fire here. The high temperature in the air is actually demonic. It can even give people hallucinations. If their willpower is not strong enough, they may die directly. So this Jinwu demonic is really overcast! However, this is only a small part of the seal, which shows that Jinwu is worthy of being an inborn spirit. It just leaves a wisp of evil spirit, which is so powerful! " Chen Hao quickly made an example analysis of Jinwu evil spirit. Although his heart is heavy, he still takes the initiative to protect Xiaoyu. At this time, the evil spirit around the seal ancient tripod seemed to feel someone approaching, and immediately became more manic. The temperature accelerated in the direction of Chen Hao and Xiaoyu, and the air simply turned into an invisible fire wave, burning madly around them. Because the evil spirit is too concise, the three brothers of the single family and several martial artists who have not been released by Chen Hao see a fire in the void. The flames are transparent, but they can see the shape of a flame brought by a high temperature wave. Li Hong''s several people can see clearly, a group of slightly golden breath, like a flame rolling, will be Chen Hao and light rain package. Dong! Between the lightning and the flint, the tail of the six bones eating beasts smashed into the joint between the waterfall sword and the seal tripod. With a heavy and oppressive sound, the people could not breathe and walked as fast as a ripple. Li Hong and Ba Laodu were not only frowning, but also the resistance of the rest of the warriors was poor. They were so shocked that their hearts floated and their faces turned white. However, this attack is surprising, but the result is also surprising. The six bones eating beasts tried to destroy the seal directly with great force, but it was obviously counterproductive. Whether it was the chill of the giant sword or the blazing evil spirit of gold and black in the ancient Dingli, they all fought back at the same time. Bang! All we saw was a ferocious insect tail, which was directly bounced out. The thick and ferocious insect shell on the tip of the tail was cut into two sections precisely. The upper end was a piece of frozen ice, and the lower end was a golden flame burning. All of them were madly extended to the upper insect body after they were infected with the insect tail. "What the hell is this?" The ghost mother-in-law couldn''t help exclaiming, and then she broke her tail with a special evil spirit, which made her tail fall to the ground with half ice and half fire, and the other side was burned to ashes. And it''s all done in the blink of an eye. "Attention! Now I''m going to open a strong enough portal for you. You have to borrow part of the power of the giant sword to complete it here. So what you have to do is to make sure that I won''t be affected by the seal Guding when I open the portal! " Light rain just saw didn''t see ghost mother-in-law''s scheming attack, look calm to Chen Hao said. She is now standing less than 10 meters in front of the ancient tripod. At this position, she can reach the huge sword blade slanting on the ancient tripod. She seems to believe Chen Hao very much, and she has already pressed her slender palm up. "Good!" Chen Haoer didn''t agree with Xiaoyu''s request. Now the situation is urgent, and he doesn''t know what the ghost mother-in-law will destroy the place, so he must leave quickly before the real crisis breaks out. As for whether we can save Xiaoyu and whether we have time to get more useful information from her, this idea can only be automatically postponed on the premise of survival. Chapter 238 Hum! Just when Xiaoyu''s palm is pressed on the corner of the waterfall sword, Chen Hao finds that the girl''s body suddenly stretches straight, and the look on her face disappears completely. Chen Hao was stunned. Because this kind of expressionless face is not ordinary indifference and gujingbubo, but like a digitized robot, completely unable to see any normal expression. Chen Hao immediately approached Xiaoyu to see if she had an accident. Fortunately, at this time, a powerful aura wave was released from the place where Xiaoyu contacted with the waterfall giant sword. The girl''s eyes regained a little look. Chen Hao immediately withdrew her right hand that was about to be pressed on her shoulder. "Open the door!" Xiaoyu''s aura fluctuates and soars, and he says this lightly. Chen Hao immediately sensed that the giant sword of waterfall introduced a aura into Xiaoyu. Then a space wave came not far behind him. He didn''t have to turn his head to see it. He heard Ye Mingjia''s surprise cheers. "The door! The portal is open Just in front of Shan''s brothers, a blue gate of aura appeared in the air. It was only the size of a normal gate, but it inspired a group of martial arts. Because they can finally get out of this terrible secret. "Let''s go!" Xiaoyu suddenly gave a sharp drink, waking up the people who were still pleasantly surprised. Chen Hao was so close that he rushed to Xiaoyu. After taking part of the aura of the waterfall sword, the temperature of the surrounding air was soaring at an incredible speed. On the ancient cauldron sealed by the sword, there was a dense golden color. He just looked at it as if he was facing a bright sun, which made him dazzled. "My God! How can this evil spirit really come out! " Chen Hao''s heart already, don''t remember, just he in several times for praying rain Pavilion seal of this gold black evil spirit produce exclamation. But this time, he was obviously carrying a palpitation of indescribable meaning. Because even if Xiaoyu mentioned that Qiyu pavilion has been sealed continuously for thousands of years to eliminate the strength of Jinwu evil spirit, it is only a few hundred years to eliminate this evil spirit, but the source of this evil spirit is a real ancient demon. So even if Chen Hao is now a dragon ball, he can be regarded as a descendant of a dragon in the shape of a human, but when he encounters such a pure aura of gold and black, it feels like he is facing the most powerful and brutal monster in his fantasy, which makes him feel like he is pressed down for a moment, and his body is inexplicably stiff. And the key is not this! Chen haogang just heard Xiaoyu say that he wanted to help her not be affected by the seal of the ancient Ding. He thought that he just wanted to help her eliminate the influence of the high temperature. However, he never thought that after the Daopao girl opened the door with the waterfall sword, the seal on the ancient Ding had a direct leak, which made the Jinwu evil spirit come out so easily. And it''s not a deadly feeling. Chen Hao through the magic eye to see, mouth directly bitter like eating Coptis. Because the rising aura of Jinwu is too huge. If you compare the spiritual power in his dragon ball to ten, the aura of Jinwu has at least one hundred points, and all of them are refined and solid. The degree of conciseness is absolutely equal to his spiritual power. That is to say, if this aura of gold and ebony were all transformed into fire and high temperature shock, Chen Hao felt that if he could keep breathing for several times at most, the shield of Xuanshui star Mark would run out of spiritual power and collapse directly. As a result, while Chen Hao was surprised, the ghost mother-in-law who just broke her tail to survive also sensed the evil spirit of gold and black rising from the ancient tripod, and the whole person immediately looked at it with surprise and joy. "Evil spirit, what a strong evil spirit! If I swallow it, I will be a real demon king! " The ghost mother-in-law just took a look, and the old faces in several centipede mouthparts all showed a look of greedy covet. Then all the insects were entangled together again in the poisonous fog of insects, and made an instinctive action of accumulating strength when insects and animals attacked and defended. However, this time, the ghost mother-in-law did not make any rash attack, because she could feel the power of Jinwu evil spirit, even with a certain factor that made her instinctive awe. "Tell me what it is, give it to me, I can consider sparing your lives!" The ghost mother-in-law suddenly turns a centipede''s head and shouts at Chen Hao. "Come in! Come one by one Light rain directly strong voice interrupt ghost mother-in-law, to see the transmission door after the crowd in a daze dissatisfied with Li drink a. Obviously, when she manipulated the waterfall sword to open the portal, she was very passive. Chen Hao saw that the girl''s whole body began to tremble just a moment later. It was obvious that she couldn''t stand the aura that the waterfall sword sent to her body. After hearing the words, the warrior group immediately acted like a group of insects awakened by the shock. Come in "Get out of the way, I want to go first!" "Get out of here!" Many people are flustered, especially after Jinwu''s evil spirit rises, the space behind the waterfall also instantly heats up. Although it can''t compare with the high temperature of Chen Hao and Xiaoyu''s location, it''s also like a steamer, which makes everyone feel a crisis. "Don''t mess! Come one by one Although the Shan brothers were hurt by the evil spirit just now, they have extraordinary respect for Xiaoyu. After they get up, they immediately stand in front of the portal and let go of the people who rush past. If there are people who want to grab the position, they will fight and fly immediately. So after a few seconds, all the warriors are awake and start to line up, and rush into the transmission door opened by Xiaoyu step by step. Chen Hao watched silently. He had a general impression of the single brothers before, but now he thinks that they have insisted on something, which is quite good. And human nature is probably like this, there are good and bad, no matter how a person does not get everyone''s appreciation, in short, or live well is the first. So at this moment, no one doubts Xiaoyu, and they all rush to leave here in order to escape. But in Chen Hao''s sight, he found that both Ba Lao and ye Mingjia, and even Dai Jiao and Mao''s father and son rushed into the portal with a look of panic. He didn''t even look at his actions, just like he became transparent. Chen Hao can''t help but subconsciously frown, and then pull the corners of his mouth. "I can''t blame others. Cooperation is what you want. In this case, only close relatives will think about it for you, Hey, and if it''s my turn, maybe I will send it away without hesitation. So it''s nobody''s fault. " Just when he just came up with this idea, Li Hong, who had already come to the gate, turned around the beautiful figure, turned aside the obstruction of the three brothers of the single family, stood at the gate and yelled at him: "little landlord! Are you going or not? " Chen Hao was stunned. It''s Li Hong! At such a critical moment of life and death, some people still care about him! Chapter 239 "Hello! What on earth do you think Li Hong dissatisfied Chen Hao in such a time will be stunned, immediately dissatisfied with the cry. If it wasn''t for her, she could see the flame like aura wave in front of her through the magic eye, and even feel the high temperature in front of her like a real stove. She really wanted to twist Chen Hao''s ear and turn around. I didn''t give up my life. You gave me a response. Chen Hao was just stunned for a moment, and then he felt that an indescribable power suddenly gushed out of his body. Looking at Li Hong, who was discontented over there, he suddenly laughed. Is he such a hypocritical person. Although it seems that long after her mother''s death, she has seen through everything and is ready to live like a salted fish, she is still looking forward to the care of others. That''s why I like sister Wen so much. As a result, now he meets Li Hong again This is a female killer. If I met such a dangerous woman before, I must have to avoid her. I''m afraid to death. So this is really a good woman. At least from she did not sulk on the run, regardless of their own this is enough to get such an evaluation. "Bah! Chen Hao, you are so hypocritical, but don''t think too much about it. Just think of yourself as a caring elder sister. " Chen Hao secretly make complaints about himself. He naturally knows that Li Hong''s perception of himself is complex. But he himself is the same. Before that, though he thought the killer was pathetic, he helped her many times, but there was still a little bit of protection in mind. But now he decided not to worry about what he had. With Li Hong now can do, in such a dangerous situation can think of him, then the other party revenge things now I will remember, seriously as their own things to do. Because Li Hong really touched the deepest and most sensitive part of his heart. He also wants people to care Chen Hao turned his head and stood in the high temperature with a smile. His eyes swept over Li Hong. His dark red curly hair floated slightly in the high temperature. He only felt that the other party''s charming appearance had a layer of angel like light. At this moment, his mood was like swallowing a bowl of cold drink in the dog days. He only felt that the pores all over his body seemed to be cheering. "Red sister! Don''t worry, just leave. I''ll go to you when I deal with the things here. I won''t die until I help you kill all the people in Tianmen! " Li Hong hears the speech, pondering, standing by the transmission door, and doesn''t move. Her eyes are also complex, looking at Chen Hao. She knew that her most rational way now was to leave as soon as possible, but she didn''t know why. When she was just about to enter the portal, she saw Chen Hao and Xiaoyu, especially when Chen Hao was standing in front of the strange ancient tripod, which was sending out a rolling heat wave, and further away was the tall six headed monster, she stopped. After returning to China, she just wanted to revenge, but unexpectedly, she met Chen Hao by accident and was saved from the danger of death. This is the only time that she has received any help in return since her parents died. Li Hong is very grateful for this. So at this moment, her mood is very complicated. She knows that she has not finished the mission of revenge for her parents and the whole family, so she should leave directly regardless. But after seeing Chen Hao''s simple mind, he stopped at the door. Then, she soon heard Chen Hao''s response. Kill all the people in Tianmen? ha-ha. Li Hong looks at Chen Hao''s self-confident smile, and her heart is slightly touched. Maybe it''s just such a simple guy who reminds himself of many past events and dreams of life. He did the irrational thing just now. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside! If you can''t get out, I will find a way to come back to you! " After impulse comes reason. Li Hong takes a deep look at Chen Hao. Then she turns around and walks away without hesitation. She pushes open a warrior who is about to enter the portal and rushes in first. She figured out that although she had reached the master level she had been pursuing with the help of Chen Hao, her strength was not enough to see the monsters outside, so it was a burden to stay. She could not drag Chen Hao''s thigh in this situation. It''s the wisest choice to leave! "Well, it''s so fast..." In fact, Chen Hao was moved and wanted to say something, but Li Hong simply left, which made him laugh. Hula! Behind suddenly burst up a blazing evil flame, sensing the change of Chen Hao immediately turned. He did not forget that he was still in a very dangerous situation. In addition to the huge six head bone eating beast outside, the golden black evil spirit that was sealing the ancient tripod was more deadly. Now only part of the Jinwu evil spirit has come out, which has made him feel unprecedented pressure, which makes him absolutely not careless. Just after Li Hong''s words, Chen Hao felt that his brain had become more flexible, and some new ideas appeared in his heart. After turning his head, he silently looked at the seal Guding, and found that the evil spirit of entering the house on it had become stronger. It had changed from the size of a teacup to the size of a fist. It was obvious that Xiaoyu had removed part of the aura used by waterfall giant sword to suppress. After opening the door, it found a chance to come out. However, Chen Hao immediately turned his eyes to the six bones goblin beast outside. The demon beast of the ghost mother-in-law had just suffered the double blow of Jinwu evil spirit and suppression of the giant sword. Now he became a little more honest, but his eager state could not be covered up at all. "Ha ha, this monster is so greedy. It''s a pity not to use it, And it''s just a monster, a wisp of evil spirit. Why should I be afraid of them? " At this moment, Chen Hao inexplicably put down the nervous palpitation of his mind, and tried to make himself calm in the face of everything in front of him. After calming down and putting aside the tension of ordinary people''s suppression of monsters and Jinwu''s evil spirit, he found that the current situation may not have no solution. Because he felt that from not long ago when he sensed Jinwu evil spirit, the red spark mark in his dragon ball began to sound constantly, just like a fierce beast who found its prey, and could not wait to get rid of its confinement. "Well, before, I thought it was the tension of being suppressed, but I wronged you. Now you can do what you want!" Chen Hao murmured in his heart. Is the red spark mark really calling for war? He didn''t know, because before Li Hong left, he thought it was the trembling of the red spark mark. So what''s the old saying? Young people''s impulse up, no matter what you are, I dare to do you a meal! well! Chen Hao is now in this kind of adrenaline crazy high, want to do it on the impulse, and he is not completely irrational, is a dragon heritage bottom. Chapter 240 Chen haohu is beside Xiaoyu, and his eyes bring the current troubles into his eyes. He immediately has some ideas in his heart. "The most important thing now is to guard against this evil spirit. This is the biggest threat. As for the six bones goblin beast called by the ghost mother-in-law, although it is troublesome to deal with it, it is not without the power of World War I with tianyijinglei. So if you can, it''s better to divert the attention of these two things and let them have a fight first instead of aiming at me and Xiaoyu... " Thinking of this, Chen Hao actually has a little idea in his mind. So he protected each other according to the agreement with Xiaoyu and tried to activate the red spark mark. After all, the star Mark has a certain ability to control fire, which can play a special role in this situation. Whoo! All of a sudden, a heat wave hit. Jinwu was obviously unconscious, so after breaking away from the seal of Guding, there was an undifferentiated heat wave. Don''t underestimate this heat wave! What Chen Hao saw under the blessing of lingyanshu was just a piece of golden demon flame, like a rolling flood, which quickly surged up the surrounding temperature to hundreds of degrees. If you don''t deal with it well, it will burn people alive. Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately subconsciously wants to change the red spark mark back to Xuanshui star Mark, because he still doesn''t know how much power the red spark mark can exert to control the fire. His instinct tells him that if Xuanshui star mark is combined with the powerful spirit power of the dragon ball, he can at least protect himself and Xiaoyu with the shield of water spirit power. But in that case, the rest of the fighters who didn''t transmit would be doomed. What should I do? Chen Hao''s eyes a coagulation, he needs to be more calm to make a most reasonable way. As a result, at this time, the red spark mark in the dragon ball suddenly and violently vibrated. It was completely out of Chen Hao''s control. It rolled up all the spiritual power in the red spark mark and shot out. Roar! A dragon roar directly exploded in Chen Hao''s mind, and immediately shocked him into a coma. As a result, in the process of his recovery, he saw that with the spirit power of the red Mars mark flying out of his body, a light red spirit power quickly wrapped Chen Hao''s whole body, and took the initiative to jump out of the shield of the Xuanshui star mark on the surface of the city, adding a layer of red curtain on the outside, becoming a double-layer spirit power shield. Chen Hao felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. "So is the red spark mark stimulated by the Jinwu evil spirit? It''s the same fire attribute. It''s to distinguish the superior from the inferior!" Although Chen Hao has some helplessness, he knows that this is the normal reaction of the dragon ball left by the Dragon inheritance. The dragon and Jinwu are both ancient demons and gods, and no one wants to give up in such a battle. There is no way, Chen Hao see Xuanshui star Mark shield and red spark Mark head release shield mutual no influence, immediately took the initiative to stop in front of the light rain. Before, he promised that Xiaoyu would protect each other in the process of opening the portal. He would never break his promise. What''s more, he also wanted to test what level the spirit power of blazing Mars mark can achieve in controlling fire, because the shield that he senses the spirit power now can only sense the high temperature in the spirit power, but this kind of high temperature is only released to the outside. When it falls on him, it''s like a piece of warm sunshine in the cool autumn, and it won''t enhance the effect of burning himself. Whoo! The heat wave of evil spirit and flame finally hit, and Chen Hao narrowed his eyes again. The light red spirit power of the red spark mark finally meets the fierce flame of the golden and black spirit. Whoo! Chen Hao fiercely found that when the high-temperature flame formed by Jinwu evil spirit rushed up and touched the red spark mark on the spiritual shield outside his body, there was an inexplicable roar from the ancient dragon in the red fire spiritual power, and then the red fire spiritual power that originally only covered his whole body suddenly increased by more than ten times, Immediately transformed into a completely by the spirit of the flame condensed into the shape of the tap. What surprised Chen Hao even more was that the dragon''s head, which was formed by the blazing spiritual power, opened its mouth suddenly and swallowed the evil spirit and flame that rushed in front of him. "It''s going to swallow these gold and black demons!" After all, Chen Hao is very blazing, and Mars marks are the same as one, so when he saw that the dragon head condensed by the blazing spirit power swallowed up the golden and black demon flame like a long whale absorbing water, he immediately felt its connection with the dragon ball. The blazing spark mark actually wants to inhale the flame formed by Jinwu evil spirit into the dragon ball. Chen Hao didn''t expect this! Just at the same time when Chen Hao had this feeling, he suddenly found the red spark mark and suddenly made a force. He didn''t know what method he used to transmit all the gold and black evil Qi it swallowed into the dragon ball. Whoo! Chen Hao felt the sudden drop of temperature in the surrounding air and was surprised. Because he didn''t know why and how to do it. But when he was hindered, he found a flash of gold in his eyes, and immediately saw that the gold black evil gas on the seal ancient Ding was shooting at him like a meteor. "Damn it Chen Hao just came to exclaim, and felt that the terrible Jinwu evil spirit suddenly fell into his eyebrows and was swallowed by the dragon ball. Obviously, the target of the burning Mars mark is not the evil flame that strikes him at all, but the evil spirit that you see in front of you! Shua! Chen Hao didn''t have time to think about it, so he noticed that the divine sense was shaking violently, and he was immediately pulled into the Dragon Ball space. He immediately saw a golden goblin floating in the dragon ball full of spiritual power. First, it quickly shrank into a ball, and then it was like a wild animal that was stimulated. It immediately turned into a burning flame. Then from it came the projection of a golden goblin with three legs and four wings, which immediately rolled up a flame and burned out the surrounding Dragon Ball aura. "My God! What are you going to do? If you can''t get rid of this guy, the dragon ball may be lost! " Although Chen Hao can vaguely feel the red spark mark, there must be a reason for doing so, he can''t help but scold in his heart. He tried every means to prevent the Jinwu flame from burning to himself, but it was hard to think of taking the initiative to help him defend the red spark mark. He boldly swallowed the evil flame directly into the dragon ball. The key is that the dragon ball is in his body. Once the dragon ball is lost, he can''t even fight for the chance to escape. Roar! At the critical moment, a roar of dragon came out from the burning Mars mark. A small dragon with red flame rushed out, and immediately jumped on the strange Jinwu Xuxiang with three legs and four wings. With a flexible bite, it bit Jinwu Xuxiang''s neck. Chapter 241 All of a sudden! Before and after Chen Hao''s change, he was confused. He had a lot of speculation about the battle that would happen in this situation, but he didn''t really expect that the red spark Mark would confront the Jinwu monster like this. It was just like a beast who was enraged and launched an attack on his old enemy. As a result Chen Hao found that he lost control of the dragon ball for the first time at this moment. The red spark mark actually directly engulfed the two wisps of Jinwu evil spirit from the seal ancient tripod into the dragon ball, and then transformed them into four winged and three legged Jinwu and a fiery dragon. The two fell together. "That''s a bit of an exaggeration!" Chen Hao is discontented with the red spark mark in the dragon ball. He just feels that he jumps over ten million sacred animals in his heart. Dragon and Jinwu actually have a long-standing enemy, this hatred is absolutely unexpected. The most important thing is that although the inheritance of the dragon has opened the part of the innate level represented by the red spark mark, there is no description of the specific resentment and entanglement between Jinwu and the dragon. Now Chen Hao has only made such an analysis from the automatic reaction of the Dragon bead star mark. Hum! In the face of the fire red dragon''s spirit power, the Jinwu evil spirit is also very quick. After being bitten, the phantom immediately starts to fight back. A golden flame beak bites the fire red dragon''s back, and immediately explodes a fire of golden light colliding with fire red. However, because both of them are illusions of spiritual power and evil spirit, after the fire explosion, the two are entangled as quickly as oil colors splashed together. The golden flame quickly penetrates the body of the red dragon, and the red flame also rushes into the body of Jinwu. This kind of feeling, is like both don''t agree with each other''s control of the flame, seems to want to try whose temperature is higher, can burn each other. However, no matter what Chen Hao thinks, the dragon''s virtual appearance, which is permeated by the golden flame, seems to have been diluted by the golden flame. On the other hand, the dragon''s virtual appearance is using a demon''s air pressure to control the red flame, and it seems to have quickly gained the upper hand. Chen Haoli frowned, and he felt a bitter smile on the trail of the wind that was falling on the wind. "Make complaints about this irritable weather," said Tucao. "If you can''t eat these spirits, I will be unlucky!" As a result, at this moment when Chen Hao was entangled, there was a ghost in the light rain deep outside, and her mother-in-law felt it. For the first time, she found that the Jinwu evil spirit disappeared together with the hot waves around her. Two people suddenly a Leng. "Well, what have you done?" Light rain suddenly feel a little pressure on the body, immediately surprised turned to look at Chen Hao. Because after the Daopao girl manipulated the energy transformation of the waterfall sword, her mind has been on the seal of the ancient tripod. How could she not find such a shocking and inexplicable situation. After all, although Xiaoyu vows to take care of innocent human beings, sealing Jinwu evil spirit is her greatest responsibility. Therefore, she has always done well in Jinwu evil spirit. Once the seal is broken, she will give up the remaining warrior transmission and immediately restore the seal with waterfall sword. However, just as she stares at the combination of the second stream of Jinwu evil spirit and the previous stream, she immediately releases a high-temperature evil flame without any difference around her. She was ready to withdraw the aura of the portal immediately to fight, but she was surprised to find that a strong energy wave suddenly appeared on Chen Hao, Actually will seal Gu Ding just leak of all gold black evil spirit once wipe clean from the air. This made her immediately question Chen Hao. On the other side, the ghost mother-in-law manipulates six bones Gobblers to lick the wound to guard against the evil spirit of gold and black, and then gives it a fierce attack. Then she also sees an amazing scene like Xiaoyu. From her position, Jin Wu''s evil spirit suddenly shoots a shockwave, shooting at her and Chen Hao and others. This situation immediately made the ghost mother-in-law happy. She thinks it''s not easy to deal with Jinwu''s evil spirit, but if Jinwu''s evil spirit can help her solve Chen Hao''s and Xiaoyu''s two troubles first, she will definitely like to hear about it. Because without obstacles, he can start to devour the whole secret place from the core. No matter how powerful Jinwu''s evil spirit is, she can connect with the secret place and devour it a little bit. It''s just how much time it takes. As a result, at this time, the ghost mother-in-law suddenly found that the Jinwu evil spirit before and after the impact on Chen Hao, just like a magic suddenly disappeared. Her eyes widened at once. She has personally experienced the arrogance of Jinwu''s evil spirit, and she is determined not to disappear out of thin air. So she immediately watched Chen Hao closely, because she felt an indescribable suction coming out of the young man again, and then immediately pulled the evil spirit that just burst out on him, and then all the evil spirit disappeared together. "What''s going on?" The ghost mother-in-law subconsciously put a huge insect body, in the heart had a inexplicable uneasiness. Because even she did not dare to swallow the evil spirit of Jinwu directly, and could not wipe out the evil spirit so cleanly. Then at this time, she found that Xiaoyu opened her eyes and asked Chen Hao in surprise. Shua! The ghost mother-in-law immediately found that Chen Hao was standing in the same place with stiff body, and did not respond to Xiaoyu''s question at all. With her observation, Chen Hao''s aura became much weaker after the Jinwu aura disappeared "Good chance!" As soon as the ghost mother-in-law''s brain turned, she immediately manipulated the six bones of the goblin, bypassed the giant sword and the ancient tripod of the waterfall, and rushed at Chen Hao and Xiaoyu from the side. Although she didn''t know why the Jinwu evil spirit disappeared just now, it was definitely related to Chen Hao. Then she doesn''t believe that Chen Hao will not lose his power after making such a large amount of Jinwu evil spirit disappear. In addition, Xiaoyu is obviously still supporting the portal behind the waterfall, so this is definitely her best chance to make a surprise attack. "Chen Hao, here comes the ghost mother-in-law!" Light rain found the ghost mother-in-law''s action, immediately turned his head, found that in addition to the three brothers of the single family, there are two warriors are entering the portal. She immediately gave Chen Hao a warning. If Chen Hao can''t get back to normal in time to deal with the surprise attack of the ghost mother-in-law, she can only use more aura in the waterfall sword to defend now. Just in that way, the Jinwu evil spirit may break more seals wait! Xiaoyu''s look suddenly stunned, and then frightened to find that Chen Hao suddenly emerged a group of incomparably majestic aura, once the unprepared she flew out. "What is he doing?" Xiaoyu''s body half flies in the air, and immediately loses contact with the waterfall giant sword, so the portal disappears, causing the three brothers of the single family and the other two unfortunate warriors to stand in the same place. However, Xiaoyu is not concerned about this. She suddenly finds that Chen Hao''s body is filled with a golden and red flame, which quickly fills the space where they are. Then the red flame spins as fast as a small tornado. Inexplicably, she can see a golden evil flame rising up, but it can''t escape from the cage of the red flame. That''s Jinwu evil spirit! He is swallowing the evil spirit of gold and black! Xiaoyu''s face changed. Because just after Chen Hao''s body released the aura flame, the seal Guding not far away seemed to be stimulated, and immediately poured out a powerful evil spirit that made people smell color changed. It immediately turned into a six winged and three legged flaming gold black, and opened its wings to make a sky shaking sound. Boom boom! A dazzling golden flame explodes from the waterfall and immediately fills the whole waterfall up and down! Chapter 242 e confound at! A large amount of Jinwu''s evil spirit suddenly appeared and transformed into six winged Jinwu, which ignited the whole audience. Not only Xiaoyu was not prepared, but even the ghost mother-in-law who was determined to take the opportunity to attack Chen Hao and Xiaoyu was also involved. Both of them were upset by the accident. "Damn it The ghost mother-in-law immediately curled up, opened the insect mouth, and spewed out a lot of poisonous fog of insects contaminated with its original evil spirit. There is no way, the ghost mother-in-law does not want to and dare not directly infect the Jinwu flame, so she can only spray poison fog to stop the flame. Light rain at this time is also in mid air, body shape a turn, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light immediately found in the side did not have time to escape the single brother. So she quickly fell to the ground without saying a word. He immediately flew to the three brothers of the Shan family who had lost the chance to escape. He opened his sword shield to protect them. As for the other two warriors, he had no time to manage them. As a result, without waiting for the evil flame to come, xiaoyutuan finds that Chen Hao''s red flame suddenly rotates and accelerates, and unexpectedly takes the initiative to stop the explosion before her. Bang! Two flames of different energy collide in the air, just like two waves that collide violently together, bursting out countless tiny waves and sparks like water droplets, which soar up into the sky. "He still has the spare power..." Xiaoyu doesn''t have to meet the explosion impact of Jinwu flame, so she can''t help but relax. However, she immediately saw that Chen Hao''s red flame turned into a more huge whirlpool. She saw a dragon like virtual phase coming out of it quickly. She directly bit Jinwu, who had been struggling to rise, and dragged him to Chen Hao''s body, which made the golden flame changed into Jinwu constantly ringing. And this kind of situation, immediately led to the outbreak of the six winged Jinwu evil spirit crazy, raised all over the sky golden flame, rushed to Chen Hao. "God, why does he want to provoke more Jinwu evil spirit? This will only destroy the whole seal!" Xiaoyu is completely frowned by Chen Hao''s impulsive action. She doesn''t like the feeling that everything is out of control. But Daopao girl also knows that she can''t get involved in the ongoing battle with her current strength. Needless to say, the giant sword in the waterfall has been blocked by the golden and red flames rising from below, which indicates that the degree of breaking the golden seal can''t be suppressed directly. Whoo! Hula! As more and more gold and ebony demons condensed into six winged gold and ebony burst out, countless golden flames burst out from it, just like a continuous tide, constantly pounding out in all directions. The first one is Chen Hao and the six bones that shrink to one side! In front of them, a red dragon''s whirlpool light and a cyan dense poisonous fog of insects emerge. They face the impact of the light and become the only two mainstays in the light. As for the other direction, everything was destroyed at this moment. On the premise that Xiaoyu didn''t take the initiative, the whole courtyard in the core of the secret place was immediately covered by the golden flame. Just a moment later, it became a sea of fire, and the flames immediately spread out in all directions. The only place not affected by the fire is the Lingqi waterfall above Chen Hao''s head and a small area behind him. Xiaoyu and the surviving warrior are in it. "This... Can he really swallow those gold and black demons? If it''s really possible, then the seal of gudingli is not just the evil spirit that comes out now. How long can Chen Hao hold on to it? " Xiaoyu frowned and worried. She doesn''t worry about the inner courtyard covered by fire, which can be rebuilt at any time. So what Xiaoyu really cares about now is the clear feedback from the giant sword of waterfall. Just now, she saw the Jinwu flame disappear in front of Chen Hao. Although it appeared once, it was bitten by a dragon head and dragged into the red flame whirlwind. The most important thing is that the Jinwu spirit never appeared again. This shows that Chen Hao has a way to erase the evil spirit of gold and black. This is definitely the best news Xiaoyu got today! So her only concern now is how far Chen Hao can play, and whether she can really swallow the gold and black evil spirit that broke the seal as she just saw with her own eyes, and use some method that she does not know to erase it. If she can really eliminate a lot of Jinwu evil spirit, she can use the waterfall sword to seal Jinwu evil spirit again, and even gather all the auras of heaven and earth in the secret place to strike a blow to eliminate Jinwu evil spirit. Maybe today, she can completely end the long cherished wish of Qiyu pavilion to seal Jinwu evil spirit for three thousand years. "Now think about it, I really underestimated Chen Hao before, so it''s true that only those who have a big chance can really have the master card of secret land In this way, I can''t be in a hurry. I hope Chen Hao can play an extraordinary role and consume the remaining Jinwu evil spirit to the maximum, Of course, if it doesn''t work in the end, I''ll try my best to send him out. I''ll die together with the secret world and the Jinwu evil spirit. I can''t involve him in this kind of thing. " Xiaoyu secretly clenched her teeth, watching the whole inner courtyard covered with golden flame burning, at the same time, paying attention to the three powerful energy breath in the inner courtyard, namely, gold, red and green, constantly pounding and surging in the flame, struggling together. The whole world seems to be burning at this moment. And with the six winged gold black again burst, the center of the golden flame explosion immediately moved with it, quickly rushed into the aperture of Chen Hao''s red dragon flame. Xiaoyu stares at once. She needs to know whether Chen Hao can handle it. If there is an accident, she will immediately explode the whole secret place against Jinwu evil spirit, and she will not let it break away from the efforts of the rain praying Pavilion for thousands of years. That''s when it turns out. Xiaoyu suddenly found that just at the moment when six winged Jinwu rushed into Chen Hao''s red flame whirlpool, her eyes were dazzled. She found that there were three faucets in the whirlpool. In addition to the former flame faucet, there were two faucets, one green and one black, forming rapidly in the flame, even bigger than the flame faucet. "He still has cards!" Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether to be surprised or surprised at this time. In short, she finds that the three taps bite Jinwu Xuxiang''s body and wings from three directions, and then drags Jinwu, who is full of flames, to Chen Hao''s body. Not only that, Xiaoyu also sends cash. Although Wu Xuxiang struggles immediately, he doesn''t know what Chen Hao has done. The three dragon heads are struggling to get Jinwu involved. Then they see that Jinwu''s flame, which is bitten by the dragon head, begins to fade, and finally turns into a fiery red flame, which turns into a red thin line and blends into Chen Hao''s eyebrows. Chapter 243 Dong, Dong Chen Hao felt his heart stirred violently with an unprecedented intensity. After he pulled the golden aura into the dragon ball in the red spark mark, it was a tangle. This was totally beyond his expectation. It was more like the enmity between Jinwu and part of the will left by the dragon. After the encounter, it unexpectedly broke out into this kind of life and death battle with no choice but to kill each other. He had to respect the will of the dragon, but he couldn''t help yelling at his mother. Because although the blazing Mars mark turned into a fiery fire dragon virtual phase in the dragon ball, fighting with the four winged three legged gold black, he obviously saw that the blazing fire dragon virtual phase of active attack soon fell to the disadvantage, which was obviously an appearance that he couldn''t beat. Chen Hao immediately pulled the corner of his mouth. The dragon ball is in the center of his brow. If the Jinwu evil spirit defeats the red spark mark here and breaks through the dragon ball to escape, whether his head can still be a big problem. So he absolutely can''t let the red spark mark lose to Jinwu evil spirit! "Why?" Chen haogang wanted to have a try, but he found that the red dragon Xuxiang, with its bright spark marks, was still fighting. Suddenly, he was entangled with Jinwu Xuxiang. They directly began to fight against each other with evil spirit and spirit power, and they simply put together the original foundation. However, it was not here that surprised Chen Hao. Instead, he found that the other two star marks in the dragon ball suddenly vibrated. Then, in the blink of an eye, they turned into a pure black and cyan dragon, and quickly joined the battlefield. "Enough Yin! It''s a good way to call a brother if you can''t beat yourself! " Chen Hao was suddenly relieved. Because the dragon with good and evil star Mark and Xuanshui star mark is more than several times larger than the one with red Mars mark. This is obviously because their spiritual power is more majestic and powerful than that of red Mars mark, and they are stronger than the four winged gold black one below as soon as they appear on the stage, which turns the unfavorable situation over. All of a sudden, with the siege of the three headed dragons, the golden flame on them began to be bitten down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then they could only watch the evil spirit dissipate, transform a huge spiritual power and be given three star marks by the dragon ball, making the three dragons more vivid and fierce. Just a moment later, Chen Hao found that the total reserve of aura has more than doubled! "The evil spirit of Jinwu is really strong!" Chen Hao was pleasantly surprised, because before, after the poisonous fog of the ghost mother-in-law insect swarm completely condensed the fiery spark marks, and at the same time greatly improved the rest of the star marks, he thought that it would be difficult for the dragon ball star mark to improve to such a great extent in a short time. However, the current situation tells him that the adaptability of the dragon and the star trace is extraordinary, which is absolutely beyond his control. But it''s good after all. With stronger strength, Chen Hao will have more courage to fight against these legendary monsters. When you look at the Jinwu virtual phase in the dragon ball, it already feels bad and starts to struggle at once. However, when it is pulled into the special space of the dragon ball, it is like a bison surrounded by three cheetahs. No matter it turns left or right, it can''t escape from here. After a moment, it is engulfed by at least half of it. Hum! Jinwu Xuxiang began to work hard. See his last group of evil spirit quickly shrink condensation, and then issued a shrill cry. Chen Hao found that the dragon ball didn''t stop the sound, but was quickly spread out by it, and then shot into the sealed ancient tripod with an immeasurable speed. The next moment, a more powerful Jinwu evil spirit resonates, but this time the crack of the seal is obviously not so big. It will take a little time for this evil spirit to break through the seal. But at this point. Chen Hao subconsciously squints his eyes and finds that the evil spirit around him disappears at this moment, and then the ghost mother-in-law''s body bone gobbles up not far away. The beast becomes ready to move, and rushes out at this moment when he analyzes it. "Sure enough, it''s a crafty thing. I''ve got a red mark on my side, and the ghost mother-in-law will seize the opportunity to sneak attack. If the three star marks in the Dragon Ball hadn''t joined hands to control the swallowed ghost mother-in-law, maybe I would have been killed by the ghost mother-in-law!" Chen Hao cursed secretly, but in his heart he aimed at the ancient tripod, which was sealed with gold and black, and found that the other party had come up. A bold idea sprang up in his mind at once. "Just in time! Since it''s inevitable to guard against you two, why don''t we all fight together! " When Chen Hao thought of this, he immediately shook the dragon ball and regained his mastery of the three star tracks. Then he boldly released the dying Jinwu Xuxiang which was about to be swallowed in his body. At the same time, he only released a blazing dragon Xuxiang to provoke Jinwu''s evil spirit. Sure enough, the Jinwu evil spirit that sealed Guding couldn''t stand the provocation, and immediately gave birth to more manic evil spirit, and rushed out from Guding madly. When Chen Hao saw this, he immediately shook the light rain away, then fully opened the red spark mark, and immediately let it release all the fire attributes of spiritual power, forming a huge flame whirlwind like shield around him, and put the weak four winged gold and black virtual phase into it, and continued to stimulate the evil spirit vibration on the other side of the ancient tripod. Boom! Just as Chen Hao expected, a more powerful Jinwu evil spirit flew up. After contacting the outside world, it directly transformed into a six winged and three legged Jinwu virtual appearance. It roared at Chen Hao and again unleashed a flame of undifferentiated attack. The ghost mother-in-law was immediately involved in it, which made Chen Hao squint with satisfaction. "Well done!" In fact, at this moment, Chen Hao felt that he was a little bold, and he let go to use the Jinwu evil spirit to contain the ghost mother-in-law over there, but everything went smoothly. Xiaoyu was sent behind him for protection, while Jinwu evil spirit and ghost mother-in-law were dragged into his battlefield at the same time. As for the flame of the six winged gold and black virtual phase, Chen Hao immediately urged the excited red spark mark to roll the spirit flame, and met it hard on the way. Fire all over the sky! Chen Hao completely blocked the impact of the demon flame this time. If someone looks carefully, it can be found that the wisps of golden red light appear in the flame of the spirit power of the burning Mars mark, which is obviously the new spirit power condensed after it has just swallowed the golden and black spirit. No matter what the fire attribute must be, it becomes more excellent in all aspects. In particular, it has a certain natural resistance to the flame produced by Jinwu evil spirit. This also gives Chen Hao more confidence. However, Chen Hao is still calculating, because he wants to bring the ghost mother-in-law into the battlefield. In addition to trying to involve him and Jinwu evil spirit in a certain amount of energy, he also greedily devotes his mind to those poisonous fog insects infected with the ghost mother-in-law''s original evil spirit. He has not forgotten that killing these insects can also improve his own strength, so it will stimulate Jinwu''s evil spirit to break out and involve the ghost mother-in-law on the way of sneak attack, so as to take the opportunity to continue to upgrade. And this is the scuffle Chen Hao boldly expects. If he can succeed, he can constantly try to improve his strength from both sides of Jinwu evil spirit and ghost mother-in-law. During this period, as long as he can kill insects and gobble up evil spirit Chapter 244 After Chen Hao designed to involve the ghost mother-in-law in the battle, he immediately turned his eyes and landed on the part of the golden black flame that he had just smashed, and the six bones of the Goblins who used the poisonous fog insect swarm to protect themselves not far away. After the fire broke, it was immediately swallowed by the red flame rolled up by the red spark mark. As for the Jinwu flame and the red spark mark, I stare at every minute. If I don''t swallow it, I will grow stronger. I''m also more excited. I''d like to rush to the seal ancient tripod and fight with the Jinwu evil spirit for 300 rounds. Chen Hao naturally won''t let the red spark mark get too excited to control any more. He just made him do a good job of flame protection around his body, and at the same time, he continued to provoke the new and outstanding evil spirit. After swallowing it one by one, the rhythm of the demon''s impact is very good. It can not only ensure that the demon can be eliminated, but also take the opportunity to improve its strength. Compared with the previous method of drawing the Jinwu demon directly into the dragon ball, it is much safer. Chen Hao can''t wait for Jinwu''s evil spirit to keep spitting fire with him, so that he will continue to be strong enough to make sure that he can advance and retreat freely. The ghost mother-in-law on the other side was successfully calculated by him this time. After the appearance of a new Jinwu evil spirit, the evil spirit flame immediately carried out an undifferentiated attack, which made the ghost mother-in-law''s six bones Gobblers have to shrink up their huge bodies and use insect poison fog for fire protection. This is exactly what Chen Hao wants. Because he is sure that the ghost mother-in-law is not unable to break through the impact of Jinwu''s flame and then pose a threat to herself, but the other party is very crafty and wants to preserve her strength so that he can face Jinwu''s evil spirit and lose both sides. In this way, the ghost mother-in-law is naturally a snipe and a clam fighting for profits. It''s a pity that the ghost mother-in-law can''t count the abnormal characteristics of Chen Hao''s Dragon Ball''s strength enhancement. As long as Chen Hao''s behavior is in line with punishing evil and promoting good, he can get strength gain from the good and evil stars, and the gain of strength enhancement is related to the degree of evil he once did and the degree of damage he caused to it. It''s like Chen Hao''s killing a poisonous insect in the poisonous fog of the insect swarm of the ghost mother-in-law, which is equivalent to revenge for many creatures who have been harmed by the ghost mother-in-law, and reduces the strength of the ghost mother-in-law, creating obstacles for her future harm In a word, Chen Hao can''t completely judge the exact influence of the good and evil star tracks on improving his strength. Anyway, as long as he can kill the ghost mother-in-law, he will get more or less spiritual power gain, and only more damage will be done to her original evil spirit. Only this is enough for him to calculate each other carefully. As a result, Chen Hao soon found out that he was not sure whether he was too lucky or his mother-in-law was unlucky. It was just that the Jinwu flame, which killed people with a knife, burned a large area of insect fog, and the good and evil star Mark decisively gave him a large amount of spiritual power gain, which made the good and evil star Mark successfully maintain the biggest and strongest position among the three star marks. This strengthened his idea of delaying the fight and striving for more benefits, trying to maintain such a beneficial cycle of tripartite confrontation. But things change. Seeing that Chen Hao was swallowing his evil flame, the new and majestic Jinwu evil spirit immediately opened its six wings, turned into a fire, rolled up his body and shot at Chen Hao. This time, the flames burst out from all over the sky, and all the courtyards in the inner courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion immediately fell into a sea of fire, burning all over the mountains and fields. The ghost mother-in-law continued to shrink in order to preserve her strength, but she spewed out more poisonous fog insects, consumed the original evil spirit, and protected her body from being damaged by the Jinwu flame. In a disguised form, she sent Chen Hao more real spiritual power to grow his strength. Chen Hao is not careless at this moment. At the moment when Liuyi Jinwu rushed, he immediately devoured the remaining lures and demons in the scope of the flame whirlwind with the control of the burning Mars mark, and then made him rush to Jinwu bravely, making a decisive appearance. Jinwu evil spirit immediately in the set, immediately regardless of the fire dragon virtual phase, the body into the red flame whirlpool. Seeing this, Chen Hao summoned the other two dragons without hesitation, biting the Jinwu evil spirit trapped in the trap, and then pulled them to the Longzhu space in the center of his eyebrows. "You can''t let go of such a Jinwu evil spirit. If you can swallow it, you can get an unexpected increase in strength. Moreover, if you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. In the Dragon Ball space, it''s obviously more suitable for three stars to fight with Jinwu evil spirit, so it''s definitely worth fighting!" Chen Hao''s mind turns around. Because of his previous experience of successfully swallowing a large amount of Jinwu''s evil spirit, he decides to swallow the stronger six winged Jinwu''s dragon ball again, and is ready to pull it into his home field to fight in disorder. At that time, even if he can''t win, he can tear off a few pieces of its meat and support the war with war. His winning rate is absolutely not small. But in this case, after Jinwu is pulled into the Dragon Ball space, she can''t get more continuous supplement from the ghost mother-in-law. There''s no way. At that time, just distract and pay attention to the ghost mother-in-law. As a result, Chen Hao saw the three star shaped dragon heads biting the six wings of the golden and black virtual phase, quickly condensing into an extremely small energy state in front of him, twining into a light entangled with the spirit of the dragon ball, and shooting at the position of the dragon ball in his eyebrows At this time, the sudden change! Chen Hao found that the six winged gold and black virtual phase suddenly began to struggle, immediately the surrounding demonic flame quickly pulled back to the body, immediately before his eyebrows successfully to slow down. At this time, Chen Hao rushed to the heart, suddenly raised a very strong palpitation. Shua! The original inner courtyard space was six wings of gold and black virtual phase to pull back the evil spirit, there is no sign of a strong and matchless evil spirit. As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes turned, he found that a drop of liquid glittering with golden light appeared on the ancient seal tripod. "What a strong evil spirit..." In a short moment, Chen Hao''s reaction was extremely sharp, and he noticed that the concentration of evil Qi in that drop of golden liquid was tens of times more powerful than the six winged gold and black virtual phase he was trying to swallow. That is to say, if we compare the flame intensity of the six winged Gold Black virtual phase in his eyebrow to a torch, then the flame contained in the drop of golden liquid can be compared to the magma of a crater, and they are not on the same level at all. "Golden black blood! It''s Jinwu''s blood! Be careful, it can activate the fire of the original life and turn it into an entity. Once it escapes, it will bring disaster to the world! " Xiaoyu, who has been protected by Chen haohu all the time, also feels the evil reaction of the new generation in the field. After looking at it, she immediately widens her eyes in disbelief, and then yells a warning to Chen Hao with the fastest speed. Chapter 245 Jinwu God blood! Although Chen Hao''s whole energy is focused on the sudden change of Jinwu virtual phase, his extraordinary perception still immediately receives the hint of Xiaoyu. Then he immediately found that the inheritance information in his brain quickly turned, and immediately found all the information related to Jinwu, and it seemed that because he really didn''t deal with Jinwu, the information was very detailed and perfect. However, Chen Hao quickly skimmed over some irrelevant explanations and found what he wanted. "Jinwu divine blood, that is the divine blood of demon God level. It only needs a drop of blood to make use of the living blood to cooperate with the evil spirit to regenerate, and as long as there is any kind of fire in the time, it can not die!" When Chen Hao saw the information in his mind, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Never die, never die. This is probably the most research and pursuit of all creatures, and Jinwu can really do it. This really scared Chen Hao. Because if Jinwu can really revive with the blood of the demon God, he has no need to insist on resisting now, because SLR is called the supernatural spirit of God. At least, it has the power to transform the divine realm, which is three levels higher than the congenital realm. It seems that it is difficult to destroy heaven and earth, but it is difficult to kill a country, There are some magical powers like breaking mountains and rivers. So he will never be the opponent of a truly revived demon God. But just then. The golden liquid on the seal ancient tripod suddenly turned into a golden thread. In the blink of an eye, it quickly penetrated everything between the seal ancient tripod and the six winged golden black virtual phase, and shot into the body of the golden black virtual phase. Chen Hao immediately sensed that the three dragon heads that were biting the golden and black virtual phase were shocked one after another. They were all impacted by a powerful evil spirit, and almost shattered directly from the inside to the outside. "So fast!" Chen Hao exclaimed, and then found that the gold and black virtual appearance in front of him was suddenly earned. This time, he successfully broke away from the entanglement of the three spiritual power taps, and his body became much bigger, and he stabbed his sharp long beak to his chest. Come on! The speed of Jinwu virtual phase, which is fused with the drop of Jinwu blood, is almost to the extreme. Almost at the same time of attacking, Chen Hao noticed a slight stabbing pain coming from his chest. Before the beak of the flaming bird really pierced his body, the high-temperature breath released started to kill him. In the face of such danger, Chen Hao, who was scared by the blood name of the demon God a moment ago, calms down. Because the Dragon inheritance ensures that he can keep calm completely in the battle, he is surprised to find that he can feel the attack of Jinwu virtual phase which is fused with the blood of the demon God. In other words, there is an upper limit to the combat power that Jin Wu Xuxiang can be promoted, and the upper limit does not exceed the range that his current strength can cope with. This discovery immediately relaxed Chen Hao''s nervous tension. "Hell, I was almost cheated by the old information in my head!" Chen Hao didn''t have to think deeply. The fighting experience inherited by the Dragon immediately made him instinctively hold his right hand and backhand flat on his chest, directly blocking the attack range of the slender flaming beak. Since he could see the opponent''s attack clearly, it showed that the drop of Jinwu God''s blood was not as powerful as the legend, and he didn''t know the reason. Perhaps it was the long time that the golden blood was sealed off, and the real essence was lost, or the seal was still there, so he could not give full play to his original strength. Anyway, Chen Hao feels that he can still hold the current situation! Shua! There was a flash of black light, and a dragon horn sword, which was completely made of black magic breaking power, appeared in Chen Hao''s hands. However, he only had time to pop up a small arm long blade, and the tip of the sword accurately pointed to the front of the golden flame beak, and the two instantly hit each other. Dang! The two collided with each other, the evil spirit and the spirit power collided violently, the sparks splashed, and the spirit power broke, but all the impacts were controlled in a range of fist size. Chen Hao snorted. He felt a burning sensation, which penetrated directly into his palm through the Dragon horn sword. He almost burned the blood and blood channels that the evil spirit touched. Facing the attack of Jinwu Xuxiang, who has got the blood of the demon God, Chen Hao''s physical strength, which has just entered the congenital state, is still unable to resist the ancient demon flame, even if he has the spiritual support of the red spark mark and the other two star marks. So Chen Hao did not retreat at this moment. Because the combat experience in his mind tells him that if he retreats at this time, the powerful evil spirit inherited by Jinwu''s blood will burst out in this instant. No matter how many pieces he retreats and dodges, he will be hit by the fire of Jinwu''s blood. That''s definitely not worth the loss, and he lost the initiative completely. And Chen Hao really didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to take risks like that! So he analyzed the action according to the fighting experience inherited by the dragon, and decided to fight with Jinwu evil spirit in this hand, so as to avoid the subsequent unpredictable battle. He immediately concentrated all his spiritual power on the black dragon horn sword in his hand, and used the spirit breaking power to constantly fight against the evil spirit flame constantly used by the opposite side. In a flash, Chen Hao''s body once again sparkled with a golden flame, facing the red flame beside him and colliding with each other without any gap. But in Chen Hao''s chest, Su even some people can see red fiery spiritual power China. The slender and sharp beak of golden black is pressing down on Chen Hao''s chest. A wisp of golden red light flickers on Chen Haolan''s palm and arm. It has to be said that although Chen Hao''s idea is simple and practical, the Jinwu evil spirit enhanced by that drop of Jinwu blood is still stronger. Within such a narrow range, they have launched a battle of every inch of land with a fierce degree that can not be seen directly by the outside world. And just then. There was a sudden buzzing vibration on the ancient seal tripod. Chen Hao, Xiao Yu, and the ghost mother-in-law immediately looked away. They immediately found that the Jinwu blood that had just shot at Chen Hao had not completely left the ancient tripod. Instead, it turned into a very thin silk thread in the form of golden flame. One end of it was connected to the seal ancient tripod, and the other end was stuck into the Jinwu virtual phase, which was against Chen Hao''s Dragon horn sword. And now, a more huge evil spirit is rising from the ancient tripod, and the seal of Qiyu Pavilion seems to have been unable to suppress the remaining evil spirit in the tripod. "No!" When Chen Hao saw this situation of Jinwu Shenxue, his previous feeling of palpitation and danger reappeared. Because he found himself taking things for granted. Facing the consumption of Jinwu''s evil spirit, he can stimulate the star track of the dragon ball to become stronger, but he ignores the remaining will of the dragon and Jinwu''s hostility as if they were enemies. And stimulation is mutual! So now those powerful demons that break the seal, in fact, are completely stimulated after sensing his dragon''s spiritual power, resulting in the trouble of stress! Chapter 246 The ancient seal tripod was once again full of fresh air. The high temperature in the air continued to soar, and bursts of scorched and cracked sounds were heard everywhere. Jinwu''s evil spirit is obviously furious. A large amount of evil spirit constantly breaks away from the shackles of the sealed ancient tripod, and completely regards Chen Hao as the enemy of the world. Almost 90% of the evil spirit turns into flames and pours on Chen Hao, burning everything in the courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion at the same time. The ghost mother-in-law was involved in it again, but she was very excited. Because the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains. The stronger Chen Hao and Jinwu fight, the more she will consume. So as long as she shrinks to one side and keeps her strength, she can take in the whole court. So he insisted that he didn''t use the insect body to fight against the impact of the Jinwu flame, or he continued to consume the original evil spirit to generate the poisonous fog of the insect group, and was ready to use this kind of resistance consumption to maintain the complete combat effectiveness of the body. As a result, neither the ghost mother-in-law nor the Jinwu evil spirit would have thought that the tangle between them in the battle became Chen Hao''s way to quickly improve his strength. On the other side, Chen Hao is in the center of the impact of the galloping Jinwu evil spirit, and immediately feels a huge pressure. He found that the six winged gold and black virtual face in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, and the slender beak moon on the black dragon horn sword was shining more and more. He forced a wisp of evil spirit into the Dragon horn sword, and then tried to penetrate the flesh and blood meridians of his palm and arm He has no way to counterattack this, because now the three star tracks in his dragon ball have reached the limit in a short moment. He not only takes the opportunity to increase his own spiritual power when he collides with it fiercely, but also defends the Jinwu evil spirit from all directions. Therefore, in the face of the high temperature penetration of Jinwu evil spirit, the three kinds of spiritual power can''t help Chen Hao''s physical defense much in this aspect after the high temperature penetration of Xuanshui star Mark and blazing Mars mark. This is a gap in the origin of physical fitness. Xiaoyu is protected by Chen Hao. She doesn''t have to face Jinwu''s evil attack like a ghost mother-in-law. She also takes the opportunity to protect the surviving warrior and carefully observe the situation. To her surprise, Chen Hao successfully persisted in several rounds of confrontation with Jinwu''s evil spirit. And this immediately gave her a chance to take a breath back. "Chen Hao, let me help you! We''re trying to seal it back! " Xiaoyu just broke the transmission gate of the inner courtyard space of Qiyu Pavilion, so she consumed a lot. However, she made more use of the aura of heaven and earth in the giant sword in the waterfall, so she quickly recovered her state. Just at this time, she found that Chen Hao and the evil Qi virtual phase that was infected with the blood of Jinwu God were deadlocked together, and they were beginning to fall behind. So Xiaoyu did not hesitate to connect with the seal giant sword again, pointing to the seal ancient tripod. Whoo! The seal sword floats in the water vapor of the waterfall, suddenly draws a lot of aura of heaven and earth from the waterfall, turns it into a cold wind, and sprays down the tip of the sword, directly begins to suppress the huge aura of gold and black coming from the ancient tripod directly below the waterfall. The high temperature in the air suddenly dropped a lot. Xiaoyu continues to control the water mist and the cold air continues to generate, trying to cut off the connection between the golden black blood on the ancient tripod and the outside world, trying to seal it back to the ancient tripod. Chen Hao immediately found out Xiaoyu''s action, because he obviously felt that the Jin Wu Xu Xiang''s attack, which was stabbing him in the chest, was delayed. It was definitely influenced by Xiaoyu''s attempt to restore the seal. This immediately relieved Chen Hao. He immediately looked at the seal sword manipulated by Xiaoyu, and observed the water mist chill that was trying to seal the golden and black evil. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao absolutely does not like to be in danger. He confronts Jin Wu''s evil spirit until the end. However, if Jinwu evil spirit is sealed directly, he will not be able to get the huge bonus of swallowing evil spirit in the battle to improve his strength. So he''s a little tangled in his heart. However, as he looked at the light rain and tried to seal it again, he was immediately secretly pleased. Although Xiaoyu''s attack on the seal sword successfully suppressed some Jinwu evil spirit on the ancient tripod, it could not be settled. Instead, it became a force to suppress Jinwu evil spirit. In this way, even if they join hands, they will not be able to seal Jinwu evil spirit in a short time. So it''s like God''s time to reward him. With the disguised consumption of Jinwu''s evil spirit by the ghost mother-in-law and the light rain, the pressure on his side is reduced a lot, just taking the opportunity to speed up the phagocytosis of the evil spirit. Shua! Just at this time, Chen Hao felt that part of his spiritual power was improved after the original evil spirit of the ghost mother-in-law was damaged, and he immediately had more confidence in his heart. Now he doesn''t want to swallow Jinwu''s evil spirit, so now the fight obviously turns into a consumption. That is to say, as long as he can insist on not being killed by Jinwu evil spirit, he can definitely get the absolute reconstituted spiritual power supplement from the consumption of Jinwu evil spirit and ghost mother-in-law''s original evil spirit with his almost cheating method. "Longxu needle, it''s up to you first!" Chen Hao''s first concern is still his right hand, which is constantly infiltrated by Jinwu evil spirit. This has become the key to his wrestling with Jinwu evil spirit, because the palm and arm of his right hand is his heart, and he can''t be penetrated by Jinwu evil spirit like crazy, so he will only die and die. Therefore, with the help of Xiaoyu''s approach, he immediately seized the opportunity to activate the Dragon whisker needle which was not used in the good and evil star trace when the Jinwu evil spirit weakened. If we want to talk about the effect of treatment, recovery, purification and Exorcism, Longxu needle is obviously more prominent than Longjiao sword. So Chen Haoxin read a move, using the new spiritual power of the dragon ball, quickly condensed into several dragon whisker needles, and quickly sent them to the right arm that was fighting against the penetration of Jinwu evil spirit. The Dragon whisker needle in place immediately sensed the presence of evil spirit and joined the battlefield. Whoosh! Whoosh! Chen Hao unexpectedly found that when the dragon beard needle touched the evil spirit, it immediately penetrated the evil spirit, producing a strong adsorption force, which made the evil spirit unable to break away. Then it quickly penetrated more evil spirit until it reached the limit of its own spiritual power, and then forcibly took the evil spirit to the surface of the body. Seeing that it was useful, Chen Hao immediately took out a handful of the newly added dragon ball power, turned it into a crystal white dragon whisker needle, and began to lay out from the arm. In this way, he resisted the strong penetration of Jinwu evil spirit, and the successful opponent stopped outside the body surface. The situation thus entered a stalemate. This is what Chen Hao is looking forward to. Chapter 247 Xiaoyu uses the seal sword to suppress Jinwu''s evil spirit. After a while, she is sweating and consumes a lot of energy. The evil spirit of Jinwu who broke part of the seal brought her a lot of pressure. Her determination was not comparable when the seal was intact. Fortunately, with the help of Chen Hao, the girl could feel that the seal was gradually recovering. So Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking at Chen Hao more. She didn''t expect Chen Hao to be able to play to this extent. If there was no one else, maybe the ghost mother-in-law would have controlled the secret place long ago, or even let out the sealed Jinwu evil spirit here in a muddle, which led to the failure of Qiyu pavilion''s efforts for thousands of years. "I can''t imagine that the young man can do this with his innate strength, and he can resist the evil spirit of breaking the seal. You know, if I don''t use the power of the seal sword, I can''t take part in this kind of battle..." Xiaoyu sighs for Chen Hao''s performance, and then takes a wary look at the huge insect body of the ghost mother-in-law who lurks in a corner of the courtyard. She would be on guard against the beast that ate the empty bones. If it wasn''t for the insidious guy, now Qiyu pavilion would never be in this situation, threatened by the Jinwu evil spirit that broke the seal. However, the girl also knows that this is not a good opportunity to deal with the ghost mother-in-law. If this big guy is allowed to join the battle regardless, the war situation will definitely be out of control, so the most important thing now is to re seal the Jinwu evil spirit. Hum! Xiaoyu acutely senses that Chen Hao''s spiritual power suddenly produces some unknown changes, and immediately turns to see the past. Now the key to seal Jinwu evil spirit is Chen Haoshen. She doesn''t want Chen Hao to have any accident at such a critical moment. No matter what, she hopes to be able to resist the impact of Jinwu evil spirit, so as to weaken Jinwu evil spirit and increase her sealing speed. Just when Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Chen Hao. "Why?" Xiaoyu couldn''t help but exclaim, because the aura change of Chen Hao didn''t appear any problem as she worried. On the contrary, at that moment, there seemed to be a breakthrough. The aura of Jinwu, which has been looming in the upper hand, seemed to be blocked outside Chen Hao''s body by some barrier. Although only a little bit, but the girl can clearly find that there is a blank dot in the attack of Jinwu evil spirit. This shows that Chen Hao has mastered a way to completely isolate the penetration of evil Qi, rather than having a tug of war with evil Qi in front of and behind his chest and arms. "What is this?" In fact, Chen Hao is also surprised at this moment. He just found his abnormality a little earlier than Xiaoyu. Originally, after using the Dragon whisker needle, he effectively prevented the penetration and erosion of Jinwu evil Qi into his body. However, the only way was to continuously promote the Dragon whisker needle, put it into the place where the evil Qi penetrated, and then use the Dragon whisker needle to forcibly absorb the evil Qi and take it away from the body, and purify it outside the body surface, so as to keep the body intact and not hurt by the evil Qi. So Chen Hao began to believe that the effective use of the Dragon whisker needle, will be more used in the other direction of the fight with the Jinwu evil spirit, faster with the red spark mark engulfed in the air of the evil flame, after its destruction automatically into its own power. As a result, in such an uninterrupted cycle, Chen Hao suddenly found that the surface of his body gradually accumulated some of the most dragon whisker needles. Several dragon whisker needles suddenly tried to pull the flame power of the surrounding fiery marks into his body, and then the energy obtained after purifying the evil Qi was sent to the fiery power. Shua! It was in this case that Chen Hao found that with the subsequent impact of Jinwu evil spirit, a tough "barrier" suddenly emerged in the blank area, which blocked the subsequent impact of evil spirit from the skin. He couldn''t do it before! At the moment when Chen Hao was in a daze, he immediately found that near this position, a large number of dragon whisker needles began to cooperate with the blazing spirit power to swallow up the golden and black spirit, and then they mixed together. Some of the remaining things continued to transform into the increased spirit power of the dragon ball, and the other part was attached to the skin. It felt strange. He immediately looked down and took a cool breath. On his skin, inexplicably a few more knuckle size erythema no Chen Hao took a closer look, and found that these "red spots" were warm, with the smell of burning sparks. They were all connected with the skin in a transparent form, and looked like some kind of transparent scales. "It''s dragon scale!" Chen Hao''s brain suddenly flashed a dragon inheritance of information, help him recognize the body mixed with spiritual power grow out of transparent things. It''s really dragon scale! Chen Hao immediately understood why he could resist the penetration of Jinwu evil spirit, because the level of the origin of dragon scale''s life belongs to the level of ancient demon God, which is enough to fight against Jinwu evil spirit. However, the formation of this dragon scale on him is unheard of before. It seems that it is more like the variation brought by the dragon ball after fighting with Jinwu evil spirit to create fire. Shua, Shua, Shua. Another thin, transparent, red dragon scale appeared. These scales were not exactly the same size, but they were connected together without gaps. Soon they covered most of Chen Hao''s right hand and the whole forearm from one piece to two pieces. It can be felt that the hardness of the Dragon scales is almost the same as that of the Dragon horn sword. It successfully resists the penetration of the Jinwu evil Qi, and it is closely related to the red spark mark. Soon, it has the golden red fire power to penetrate, making these dragon scales become the same color. And just after these dragon scales are completely integrated with blazing fire spirit, the good and evil star trace and Xuanshui star trace also send a wisp of their own spirit power, which obviously makes this dragon scale more tenacious. Even in the scope of dragon scale appearance, the spirit power wall formed by Xuanshui star trace also actively adsorbs on the surface of the dragon scale as if attracted by magnetite. Shua! While Chen Hao was observing, his brain finally got the explanation of dragon inheritance. "Dragon Armor! I don''t know whether this is a gifted magic power or a gifted spell, because it can''t be compared with the real dragon scale now, However, this spell is too useful for me, who is not a pure dragon. As long as my strength is improved, I can continuously strengthen the dragon scale. After reaching a certain extent, I can also obtain the corresponding epidemic prevention ability with the dragon scale. So this is definitely a profit! " Chen Hao was very happy. Then he turned his eyes to Jinwu evil spirit and looked at the golden thin line on his body. His eyes could not help coagulating slightly. That''s Jinwu blood! Now he seems to be able to consider this kind of good thing better than Jinwu evil spirit! Chapter 248 Hoo, Hoo! After Chen Hao got Dragon Armor, although he only took shape in a small area of his arm and palm, he still made Jinwu Shenxue frustrated in the attack. This immediately aroused the tyranny of the ancient demon''s will, and a more intense evil impact immediately occurred on the side of the seal ancient tripod, which raised the seal sword again. So more demonic flames continue to rush to Chen Hao. "Just in time." Chen Hao looked at the sky full of golden flame in front of him. This time, he did not retreat but advanced. He actively urged the spirit power of the red spark mark to rush up, and took the initiative to draw a stream of gold and black spirit closer to his skin. Whoa! There was a burning smell in the air. Chen Hao didn''t completely control these demonic flames, which not only made them penetrate the skin successfully, but also caused a certain degree of burn to the surface of the skin. But at this moment, Chen Hao was forced to hold back with a smile. "Dragon Armor is actually a passive skill, which is only effective for non dragon people. It is equivalent to trying to stimulate some of the dragon people''s blood and try to obtain their natural scales. Therefore, this process can not be achieved overnight, but requires a lot of efforts. Therefore, Jinwu''s evil spirit and flame can be used as a tool to temper me, so that I can quickly master more dragon scales and get more and stronger protection. After that, we can calculate the drop of Jinwu God''s blood. " Chen Hao silently looked at the dragon scale on his body and began to emerge slowly from his elbow. He immediately showed a trace of expectation in his heart. Because dragon armour can give birth to dragon scales, it also makes him realize that as a dragon guarding the world, it has a special spell that can only be released by using dragon scales. One side guard! This is a unique seal spell of the dragon clan. It has different versions with white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. When used together, it can seal all things in the world. However, the guardians of a single dragon clan also belong to the seal ban technique that can seal immortals and gods. After being used, they can directly seal things that violate the common sense of heaven and earth into their dragon scales. Therefore, as long as the seal is successful, the seal will not be lifted if the dragon does not die. When Chen haogang saw this spell, he felt very happy. Naturally, he won''t try to seal the body of the ghost mother-in-law''s six bones goblin beast, because his dragon scale space can''t hold the monster with huge entity. Even if he can seal it, it''s not good for him. The monster will only consume his own spiritual power, and it only needs to stay in the seal and consume with itself, At least there will be thousands of years of life to be consumed. He can''t afford it! But Jinwu God blood and evil spirit are not the same. As long as Chen Hao can seal it into the seal space of the dragon scale with one guard, first of all, it will not occupy much space. Second, he has gained a lot from the fight against Jinwu evil spirit. As long as there are good and evil stars, then the elimination of Jinwu evil spirit can make his strength continuously improve. He was reluctant to give up the advantage. After all, now that he has been involved in this trouble, if he doesn''t get rid of the root of the problem when he has such an opportunity, his heart will definitely be uncomfortable in the future. Anyway, Chen Hao has made a decision with his young brain. "Come on! You didn''t eat? You didn''t have any strength to attack. Are you massaging your father? " Chen Hao simply no brain to the opposite Jinwu God blood ridicule. Whoo! Although I don''t know if Jinwu Shenxue can understand Chen Hao''s words, it can receive the stimulation of the dragon''s spiritual power before. This time, it also senses Chen Hao''s provocation, so the seal of Xiaoyu''s attempt to suppress is broken again. Then everyone only heard a dull sound. The seal sword suppressed by light rain was blasted into the sky. The Jinwu evil spirit rushed out of the seal ancient tripod soared into the sky, which completely wiped out half of the aura waterfall in the air and turned it into a fiery space. Not only that, the bronze cover representing the core of the seal on the seal ancient Ding was lifted out with a huge force, and a larger group of Jinwu blood flew out of it, and immediately melted into the blood connecting line between the seal ancient Ding and Chen Hao. All the gold black god blood broke the seal! These holy blood is like a golden cicada out of its shell, leaving the evil spirit accumulated for countless years in the seal of the ancient tripod, but he took the opportunity to break through the seal. All of a sudden, a huge and powerful aura filled the whole scene. The ghost mother-in-law felt that after the outbreak of Jinwu Demon power, her body immediately shrank in a smaller range, but her look was more greedy. Because it belongs to non-human demons, it can clearly sense the power of Jinwu God''s blood, which directly points to the origin of demons, which has an uncontrollable attraction to it. "It''s a big demon''s blood. After swallowing it, I can definitely re evolve, and those demons are also great tonics. I didn''t expect that this space was sealed with such a good thing. It''s just specially prepared for me. It''s definitely more beneficial than swallowing this space. So when those human beings and the spirit of the secret place die, I must swallow the blood of the big demon, and then pull it into the void together. Even if it takes tens of millions of years to consume it, it''s worth it. At that time, I can directly become a big demon and devour the world without any cover up. " The ghost mother-in-law was very excited, so in addition to continuing to use the poisonous insects transformed from the original evil spirit to fight against the flames of the Jinwu evil spirit, the two intact insect tails immediately went deep underground and slowly went to the ancient tripod which had just been broken On the other side, Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. As the spirit of the secret place, her task is to protect the secret place, but the most important thing is to ensure that the seal of the golden black blood in gudingzhong can not be separated from the seal. But she didn''t know why Jinwu God blood suddenly burst out such a powerful impact, and unexpectedly made the seal of Jinwu God blood burst out. So looking at the ball of golden blood about the size of a football, Xiaoyu only felt an unprecedented shudder in her body. Although it has been sealed for thousands of years, the remaining Jinwu blood still has the original breath of absolute minimum divine realm. Even if it''s just a mass of blood, it has become complete after the seal is broken. This can be really called the realm of land immortal or demon family demon God level! At least in the scene of all people, absolutely no one is its opponent! Light rain''s look suddenly a tight, her palm tightly grasp the jade secret place main card, ready to die with the golden black god blood at any time. Space explosion, everything will be involved in the void cracks, at that time, everything will be completely crushed by the space, even the ghost mother-in-law is the same, after all, the skeleton gobbler can only survive in the void, but also can not fight against the real power of the void! Chapter 249 "I wipe! The seal is broken Chen Hao did not expect that his irony actually detonated the seal, the remaining Gold Black God blood unexpectedly rushed out, the look also became a little wonderful. He didn''t expect his irony to be so powerful. But since things have happened, it depends on who can stand up better! Chen Hao''s indifferent personality erupted again. Although he didn''t perfect his dragon scales as he expected, he directly poked his right hand, which had been covered with dragon scales, out to Jinwu Xuxiang in front of him, grabbed his opponent''s forehead and neck, and then looked like he was carrying a duck, Forced to use the whole body spirit force to suppress the counterattack of Jinwu virtual phase. Whoo! A fire of Jinwu, which was much stronger than before, burst out and immediately wrapped Chen Hao''s whole body. It seemed that Jinwu''s blood really hated Chen Hao and wanted to burn him to ashes. And in this moment. "One side of the prison!" Chen Hao''s brain that has not yet fully mastered the secret of the seal at the same time cast out. In a flash, a powerful suction burst out from the dragon scale on Chen Hao''s arm, blowing his clothes and making a sound of hunting, which immediately collided with the golden demon flame. Shua! When Chen Hao''s Secret appeared, his action and the overwhelming gold and black demon flame suddenly stood still in the air for a moment, just like being pressed the pause button. Then Chen Hao immediately felt a pain in his right arm, and immediately felt numb by electric shock. What''s going on? Chen Hao knew that he had absolutely successfully cast one side of the prison, and by using the magic characteristics, he successfully extracted the complete Jinwu blood which was integrated into the Jinwu virtual phase, and pumped it into the seal space of the dragon scale, which was completely beyond his expectation. Just let him he didn''t expect that the condensed degree of this golden black blood is far more than that of his confrontation before. That is to say, he really "ate a fat man in one bite.". After Chen Hao was stunned, he immediately found that although the dragon scale from his right arm successfully opened the seal by using the magic characteristics, he ate up after swallowing the football sized Jinwu blood. Now Jinwu blood was pulled into the seal by him, but the evil spirit connected with Jinwu blood source was so strong that he could not cut off the connection between the evil spirit and the blood. It''s like he has put Jinwu Shenxue in prison, but its huge tail is blocked at the door and can''t close the prison door In other words, the process of sealing Jinwu blood was unexpectedly smooth, and there was no accident at this point, but his dragon scale space was still too small to seal all Jinwu blood and some evil Qi, while the rest of the evil Qi could not be cut off immediately. In other words, Chen Hao''s body can''t move now, because the space around his body is full of demons, and all the demons released by Jinwu God''s blood are also absorbed and pulled by the seal, like layers of thick quilts, which keeps accumulating on Chen Hao''s body. He can''t breathe. And the only good news is that these demons are now beginning to change from flame to pure demons. They are all very honest and put him in the middle. No longer do they have the impulse to attack. No matter how Jinwu blood agitates in the seal, it can''t be transmitted. "My God! Anyway, you are also a demon God. OK, can''t you be sealed by me? What''s the ghost of playing with this rascal with me Chen Hao soon found out the current situation, and he was a little sad. Although he was a little obscure when he was casting one side of the prison, his magic was more effective than he expected. It was worthy of being the unique talent magic of the dragon clan, and even the golden black blood could not resist it. But the only mistake he made was that his own strength was not enough, and there was a problem when he sealed the golden black blood which was much higher than his strength. However, after making clear all the circumstances, Chen Hao must be a little more excited. At least now his three star tracks have been stimulated by Jinwu evil spirit, and they appear on his body surface again as dragon heads. They bite the evil spirit that is squeezed around them, and they can''t feel any resistance at all. Then Chen Hao was surprised to find that the speed of swallowing these runaway Jinwu demons in the three star tracks was very fast. If the speed of biting evil Qi, absorbing and swallowing evil Qi was "one" in the confrontation between him and jinwuxu before, then now the speed is "one hundred". It''s the same as the gap between the beast''s need to hunt and eat and the beast''s need to pick up meat. At that moment, Chen Hao felt that a lot of spiritual power was constantly growing and spreading in the dragon ball. The three stars that benefited from it were constantly refining and growing, and they all gained more spiritual power reserves. And the most obvious change is in the dragon scale on his body surface. With a large supply of spiritual power, the seal of one side of the prison began to cooperate with the dragon scale to quickly dissipate the essence of Jinwu God''s blood, and gradually integrated it with the dragon scale to produce more golden red dragon scales with the double reinforcement of Jinwu evil flame and red spark mark. Seeing this dragon scale quickly appear on Chen Hao''s body surface, little by little spread from his right hand to his whole body "What are you doing?" As the spirit of the secret place, Xiaoyu can feel the change of everything in the secret place very clearly. What''s more, now without induction, she saw with her own eyes that the burning inner courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion suddenly extinguished all the flames, and then all the evil spirits were crazy to throw around Chen Hao, but did not cause any harm to him. The most important thing is that the group of gold and black blood that she was afraid to guard against suddenly disappeared. So she didn''t care about the seal sword that was blown away, or the evil spirit that was sealed to gudingli by Jinwu Shenxue after giving up. She just wanted to know why it suddenly disappeared in such a big group of Jinwu Shenxue that could destroy heaven and earth. Don''t think about it. It seems that it''s absolutely what Chen Hao did. So Xiaoyu immediately looks at Chen Hao, trying to get an explanation from him. Chen Hao immediately heard Xiaoyu''s inquiry, but he couldn''t even turn around and open his mouth at this moment. Even the sound transmission was blocked in the evil spirit. Because the aura of gold and black around him didn''t give him any face at all. It was like a layer of thick glue that filled all the spaces around him. If he hadn''t been able to use the inner breathing of Xuanshui star Mark, he might have been suffocated. He is just like a mosquito in amber now. Only by eliminating amber can he act again. So at this moment, Chen Hao is really a little helpless. At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly moved. He suddenly found that the soil on the ground behind Xiaoyu suddenly loosened, and then a black insect tail burst out of the ground, and the sharp thorn of the insect tail pierced Xiaoyu''s chest. Poof! Blood light everywhere, Chen Hao watched the girl''s petite body was picked to fly into the air! Chapter 250 "Light rain!" Chen Hao tried to open his mouth and yell, but Jinwu''s evil spirit wrapped around his body, making him completely unable to move. He can only watch Xiaoyu succeed in being attacked by the insect tail of the ghost mother-in-law. It''s all due to the fact that he made too much noise and the scene was too abrupt when he aimed at Jinwu God blood, which made the Taoist girl, as the spirit of the secret place, involved too much energy and didn''t guard against the conspiracy of the ghost mother-in-law hidden underground. Chen Hao really hated himself at this moment. If he had not been too confident and arrogant, and suddenly impulsively attacked Jinwu Shenxue, maybe he would not have been in this situation. "Hahaha, young man, you have really given me too many surprises. I didn''t expect that you could break the seal of the rain praying Pavilion and absorb the evil spirit into your body. You are really the best gift from heaven!" The ghost mother-in-law''s huge insect body immediately rushed in from the broken waterfall cliff, suddenly lifted the ground, lifted the two insect tails that sneaked under the ground together, and swayed in the air. Xiaoyu''s body suddenly vibrated a few times, and was immediately torn by the shaking tail to open a bigger wound. The blood mixed with aura kept pouring out, and the weak body was like a rag doll hanging in the air. "Damn it Chen haomu''s canthus are about to crack. At this moment, regardless of the tolerance of his body, he crazily spawns the stars to devour the evil spirit. However, the massive evil spirit entangles his body, making him unable to do anything about the current angry situation. The ghost mother-in-law''s several insect heads looked at Chen Hao silently and sneered: "thanks to you, otherwise my blood was naturally suppressed by Jinwu God''s blood, and I didn''t dare to rush. But you helped me solve such a big problem. You not only brought it out of the seal Guding of Qiyu Pavilion, but also forced it into your body. Do you know what that means? I don''t have to think about how to break the seal of the ancient tripod to grab Jinwu God''s blood, and I don''t have to fight against it. I can get it directly from your body! " Chen Hao glared at the ghost mother-in-law''s recent head, only one thought in his heart. As long as he goes out, he will certainly split up the monster and make it regret coming to this world. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law had a sneer on her face. Suddenly, like a worm''s tail, a sharp thorn of her tail immediately crossed Xiaoyu''s arms and cut off her two green jade arms hidden under the Taoist robe. Xiaoyu''s body immediately trembled with a burst of pain, but she still looked up and yelled at Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, we must not let it take away the main card of the secret place!" Chen Hao''s eyes immediately turned, and found that one hand of Xiaoyu''s two severed arms was unable to spread out during the landing process, and the king''s card of 137 secret place he had seen before was falling out. "Come on, come on! Chen Hao screamed in his heart that the speed of the three star marks'' swallowing and transforming the evil spirit also increased with his fury, so that after the Dragon scales on his body quickly covered his whole body, he was reinforced again, swallowing one third of the evil spirit around him. Whoo! At that moment, Chen Hao felt that the pressure on his body had decreased a lot, but he still didn''t get rid of the entanglement. He felt like he was trapped in a swamp. As a whole, he still didn''t have enough strength to break through the evil. The most important thing is that Chen Hao clearly feels a tearing pain everywhere in his body, which indicates that if his body wants to continue to break through, it is very likely that his body will not be able to withstand this change. After all, although Longzhu has suffered the most increase of evil spirit, his body must be enhanced accordingly, so that he can really bear the increase of spiritual power. But Chen Hao didn''t care. "Damn it! Suck it for me Chen Hao tries his best to urge the dragon ball to face up to all the remaining Jinwu evil spirit. He tries his best to swallow the remaining evil spirit. Now nothing is more important than Xiaoyu''s life and death! But Chen Hao entrusts all his knowledge of the secret to the girl to see if he can get some useful information from her to analyze whether his mother Zuo Qingyun really died. But now Chen Hao is not so snobbish thinking about these. All he wanted to do was save Xiaoyu. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they were in a state of common confrontation from the beginning. Chen Hao regarded the girl as his teammate anyway. And there''s the simplest concept. Chen Hao will never tolerate a human being dying in the hands of a monster before his eyes, and it''s on the premise that he has the ability to prevent such a worrying situation. So Chen Hao is also fighting! He wants to use the fastest speed to get rid of Jinwu evil spirit, at least not to watch Xiaoyu Cruelly Abused by the ghost mother-in-law. As a result, the ghost mother-in-law immediately sensed the changes in Chen Hao''s body. She immediately sneered and said to Chen Hao, "hey hey, human emotions are really hard to understand, but you think I will come out like this, so you don''t think about how to guard against you, and what to do next?" The ghost mother-in-law said while waving the insect tail that cut off Xiaoyu''s arm. She grabbed the main card of the secret place before it fell to the ground, and then casually weighed it on the tip of the tail. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao: "I''ve never thought of fighting with you again, because I won''t give you any chance to react with the spirit of the secret place. So as long as I open the secret place channel and take you all into the void for a while, then you will all become my food. Of course, I will swallow you at the weakest moment before you die, because you help me take the Jinwu blood away from the seal Guding. I don''t want to break the broken thing with the seal of Qiyu Pavilion, but your body is OK, so your body will turn into my nutrient together with Jinwu blood. After that, ha ha, when I digest the blood of Jinwu God, I will get the supreme evolution, and then I will come back to this secret place again, and it''s not too late to swallow it. " Strange laughter, the ghost mother-in-law has launched action. Chen Hao immediately sensed the cold evil spirit on the poisonous insects, and this time the ghost mother-in-law had absolutely no reservation. So there was a sharp chill in the inner courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion. Then, Chen Hao saw the ghost mother-in-law stabbing her injured insect tail into an empty place, concentrating all the original evil Qi released by the insect body to that point. Crackle, crackle Although Chen Hao didn''t hear any specific sound, the space of the ghost mother-in-law''s insect tail was like a piece of broken glass, suddenly there were big cracks, and then suddenly opened a portal similar to the one opened before Xiaoyu. However, the inside of this door is dark, as if it is leading to an endless abyss. Chapter 251 "The gate of the void!" Chen Hao thought of the information about the ghostly beast and learned what the ghost mother-in-law had done at this moment. Just like what I said before, it really opened the door of the void that only belongs to the advanced void creatures can open, and it can completely take him and Xiaoyu out of the 137 secret place, and really drag them into the void to die. And feeling the strange power of the dark door, Chen Hao found that he was dragged slowly with all the evil spirits floating in the air. The ghost mother-in-law is even more complacent and laughs. She focuses on the hard hit Xiaoyu and the immovable Chen Hao. The head who speaks inevitably brings a thick stream of banter. "Human beings are really weak and incompetent. It''s not a waste that I''ve been lurking in this secret place for hundreds of years, and I''ve got two secret place masters here, You know, in the earlier times, only the king of the secret world could control this kind of good thing. Each of them was extremely powerful, and they also taught you all kinds of power. Otherwise, most of the king of the secret world disappeared, but I would never dare to enter a secret world with a master. Therefore, the main card of the secret place is a good thing. It can not only control a secret place switch, but also devour the special space power from above. This will definitely make me gain extraordinary achievements and master the power of void and space more carefully, Ha ha, with Jinwu blood and secret place, I will become the nightmare of all the world sooner or later. I will swallow them all and become the most powerful beast to eat the empty bones! " It can be seen that the ghost mother-in-law''s mood has been excited to the extreme now. She can say whatever she thinks. But even so, Chen Hao also found that the ghost mother-in-law''s other mouthparts were all staring at him and Xiaoyu, without any negligence. This really makes Chen Hao feel cold in his heart and body. He managed to solve the big problem of Jinwu God''s blood, but he didn''t expect that the ghost mother-in-law would seize a wonderful opportunity, which not only hurt Xiaoyu, but also caught him in a state of inaction after sealing Jinwu God''s blood, and became the biggest winner in the field. "As long as... Really as long as a chance to do something, I can have a chance to kill this bone eating beast!" Chen Hao feels that he still can''t move. He can only watch himself pulled to the door of the void. As far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Hao is desperate to see that the ghost mother-in-law has no carelessness, and will definitely send him into the black void before he recovers his mobility. If he wants to turn over, at least he has to destroy the transmission. Think of here, Chen Hao with the corner of the eye after a glance, immediately looked at the ghost mother-in-law on the tip of the tail of the one thirty-seven secret place crystal blue main card. Now the ghost mother-in-law is sure that he and Xiaoyu are unable to return to the sky, so she starts to activate the space energy on the main card of this secret place more vigorously to ensure that it can open the door of void with the least consumption of original evil Qi. Therefore, if he can find a way to destroy the connection between the master card of the secret place and the ghost mother-in-law, he will certainly affect the transmission of the void gate, buy him more time, and even cause a certain amount of spell backfire on the ghost mother-in-law. Unfortunately, all this can not be achieved, the ghost mother-in-law has seriously watched him and Xiaoyu. Not to mention that Xiaoyu was badly injured, he couldn''t move "Eh!" Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly tightened, because in the corner of his eyes, he suddenly found a figure lying low, carefully sneaking out from behind a broken cliff. It''s Shan pingtian, the eldest of the three brothers! Chen Hao''s heart was inexplicably tight, because he saw that the target of the warrior, who had just been ignored by him, was the tail of the ghost mother-in-law, which was close to the ground and gently held the main card of 137 secret place! "How dare he..." Chen Hao''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very complex sigh. The ghost mother-in-law only regards him and Xiaoyu as a threat, but he never thinks that he and anyone other than Xiaoyu can play a role in this battle. As a result, now Shan pingtian comes forward. Although he is not sure how much he can do, he is absolutely an admirable warrior. Step, step. Shan pingtian''s footsteps are extremely light, but Chen Hao can still hear them very clearly after noticing his actions. Chen Haoli made a cold sweat for Shan pingtian. But this time, the ghost mother-in-law was really careless. Maybe he thought the same as Chen Hao before. He took Shan pingtian''s surviving warriors as a dispensable background and didn''t pay any attention to them. Chen Hao absolutely understands why the ghost mother-in-law is so careless. After all, although Shan pingtian is also a great master of Huajin, he can''t even resist a poisonous insect with original evil spirit. So the ghost mother-in-law never thought that Shan pingtian would dare to fight against its powerful deterrence. So Chen Hao watched Shan pingtian take one step, two steps... A little bit with the help of the boulders on the collapsed part of the mountain wall to cover his body, and successfully sneaked to the tail of the ghost mother-in-law holding the main card of 137 secret place. Twenty meters. This is the distance between Shan pingtian and the main card of secret land. It''s just that in this range, the main brand of 137 secret place, which is activated by the ghost mother-in-law, is mixed with the original evil spirit and releases about 100 square meters of space energy together. If Chen Tianping comes into contact with it, he will certainly attract the ghost mother-in-law''s attention without saying whether he will be attacked by the evil spirit. Chen Hao felt that his mouth was dry. Now he has absorbed more than half of the evil spirit around his body, and his meridians and flesh burst one after another. He can only use the Dragon whisker needle to speed up the treatment. However, he was surprised to find that with the continuous growth of the three star marks in the dragon ball, an incomparably concise spiritual node appeared again in the large amount of new spiritual power. It''s a brand new star Mark, and it''s congealing at an extraordinary speed. So just give him another 30 seconds... No! As long as 20 seconds, the star trace can be condensed into a prototype. At that time, he can ignore the upper limit of spirit power that his body can bear and try his best to pour all the remaining evil Qi into the new star trace. So he can definitely get a shot! Just at this time, Chen Hao had been led to the door of the void by the ghost mother-in-law with evil spirit, and hung him and Xiao Yu, whose tail was seriously injured, in the air. With one more effort, he could throw them into the black void less than 10 meters away. Chen Hao''s heart was tight. At this critical moment, Shan pingtian looks up at Xiaoyu and him, then without hesitation, he rushes to the main card of 137 secret place, and then rushes into the evil range of the main card of secret place activated by the ghost mother-in-law. "Who is it?" The ghost mother-in-law suddenly turns her head. Although she ignores the martial arts of Shan pingtian, she keenly discovers the changes around her body. It found Shan pingtian! Chapter 252 "You dare!" After discovering Shan pingtian''s intention, the ghost mother-in-law instinctively utters a roar almost like a beast, and immediately prepares to withdraw him with the tail of the main card of 137 secret place. But the speed it reflects is still a little slower. In the field several eyes are seeing Shan pingtian''s full strength flying, the long sword in his hand is waving to that important secret place main card. Whoo! The sword is flying. Get close quickly. But at such a critical moment, the ghost mother-in-law seemed to wake up completely from the shock. She immediately summoned a group of poisonous insects to stop Shan pingtian''s body and the front of the sword. It has absolute confidence in the virulence of poisonous insects. No matter Shan pingtian himself or the sword in his hand, if he touches it, it will be immediately eroded and killed by the toxin. Chen Hao also saw such a scene, and his heart immediately sank. Shan pingtian''s strength is quite good in the field of martial arts, but the strength of master Huajin alone has not yet reached the level of transcendence. Therefore, the original evil spirit poisonous insects summoned by the ghost mother-in-law have blocked Shan pingtian''s way forward in terms of speed and direction, unless he would rather be bitten by the poisonous insects than try his best to maintain the offensive, Otherwise, it can''t destroy the main card of 137 secret place that the ghost mother-in-law used. Maybe the ghost mother-in-law thought the same way after she started. The shriveled old faces in the insect''s mouth looked a little slower. It has seen too many human beings in thousands of years of longevity, most of them are nothing more than mole ants, and it can easily kill large areas with a breath. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is really scared by Shan pingtian. Because the ghost mother-in-law did not expect that several surviving weak warriors would dare to fight against it, so she was really unprepared for Shan pingtian. She thought that as long as the problems of Chen Hao and Xiaoyu were solved, it would be better to let these people live and die on their own, and it would never affect all of her future plans. But Shan pingtian was beyond everyone''s expectation, and immediately recognized the only "key" of his carelessness. You should know that the power of space is not so easy to use, let alone from a secret place that has not been completely controlled by it. Once the power of space is affected in the process of control, it will have an unimaginable impact on its original evil spirit of connection. For this reason, it must solve the trouble of Shan pingtian! Fortunately, there are a few strands of original evil Qi on the tail tip of the main card of 137 secret place. When it doesn''t have time to use the evil Qi to support the insect tail, it can turn into enough poisonous insects to stop Shan Ping. So as long as he doesn''t hit the main card of 137 secret place, he will have enough time to put Chen Hao and Xiaoyu into the void and completely solve the biggest problem. Critical moment. Shan pingtian can''t be distracted to feel the sight around him. All his attention is focused on the poisonous insects rushing in front of him, and his face immediately becomes more nervous. He had seen with his own eyes how many warriors died under the poisonous insects of the ghost mother-in-law, and each of them died in a very miserable state. So he didn''t want to die Then, everyone saw Shan pingtian stop abruptly, and then withdraw quickly. The ghost mother-in-law was immediately surprised. As long as she pushed back Shan pingtian and didn''t let the main card of 137 secret place be attacked, she would not be in charge of the life of a weak human. Of course, it must torture Shan pingtian to death, because it was really scared. Chen Hao also saw such a scene. He felt a deep regret in his heart, but he didn''t complain much about Shan Ping, because he was not selfish enough to think that everyone should live for him and die for him. The most important thing is that he has no time to complain now. The countdown to the 20 second limit of gobbling up evil spirit has passed for several seconds. Shan pingtian''s ability to make a move has already been enough, and it is beyond his imagination to be able to do so now. How many things can you ask a man to do in front of such a demon beast in his natural environment as a bone eating empty beast. As a result, after Shan pingtian turned around and his body seemed to retreat, the warrior suddenly burst out to drink. Shua! The long sword in his hand suddenly flashed an invisible Qi, and a sword Qi that completely jumped out of the brain circuit of the ghost mother-in-law and Chen Hao immediately flew out. "Ah! Good courage! " "Shit! It''s true The ghost mother-in-law and Chen Hao yelled in their mouth and heart respectively. They just felt that they were all slapped in the face by Shan pingtian at this moment. They found that they both underestimated the limit that a warrior can achieve. After the sword Qi was shot, it accurately penetrated the block of Xiaotuan poisonous insect in the blink of an eye, and successfully shot the main card of 137 secret place. The main card of secret place, which was gently stuck on the tail of the insect by the evil spirit of the ghost mother-in-law, was hit by one blow Chen Hao immediately saw that the power of space on the main card of the thirteen seven secret place suddenly broke away, which immediately made the ghost mother-in-law''s original evil spirit entangled in the main card break away one after another, and lost their contact with each other, and then came back to the ghost mother-in-law with a kind of lightning power. In the blink of an eye, the wind blows! All of them saw a sharp evil spirit shaking and pounding hard on the body of the ghost mother-in-law''s six bones. The sharp evil spirit immediately blew down the huge body of the demon insect, and even shattered several thick insect shells. And the door of the void also lost its energy supply at this moment. Although it can maintain part of the original state, it becomes like the flame on a helpless swaying candle in a strong wind. After a blur, it may disappear at any time. Chen Hao immediately seized the time, gritted his teeth and manipulated the dragon ball to speed up the goblin around him. And after a few seconds, Chen Hao finally succeeded in swallowing the evil Qi covering his right side regardless of internal injury, and successfully released his right hand first. He''s ready to fight his luck. If he had to wait for all the evil spirits to be swallowed up, would his body burst? It would be too late to watch the ghost mother-in-law quickly get up, so he decided to be bold, as long as he could release the magic. Because the huge body of the ghost mother-in-law who fell to the ground after being backfired is a bright target. Boom! In Chen Hao''s right hand, a rapidly growing lightning ball suddenly appeared, and then quickly threw it to the six bones goblin on the ground. "The sky is clear! Give me the fuck Chapter 253 "Ah! Go to hell, all of you Because of her carelessness, the ghost mother-in-law was upset by a human warrior. She was so disheartened that she was blown to the ground by the power of the broken space. This man turned and got up like a devil. The backfire from the gate of void is very strong, but it was successfully eliminated after the ghost mother-in-law consumed a lot of original evil spirit. So the furious ghost mother-in-law wants to kill the mole ant like human who is destroying its good deeds at the first time, and then quickly throw the other two guys into the void. Just at the moment when it got up, it immediately felt a very powerful killing attack. The ghost mother-in-law''s body immediately stiffened. What''s going on? In the blink of an eye, the ghost mother-in-law''s hair was full of thunder. She didn''t even see where the thunder came from. All her vision was dazzled by the shining thunder. "Danger The ghost mother-in-law only felt that all the sharp spines of the insect shell were numb. She instinctively twisted her body to dodge, but she found that in a twinkling, the thunder became bigger again and flashed on her body. Yes It''s as if it''s a flash without any obstacles. It''s as if I''ve just been dazzled and my body is all right. No, no! This is so weird! Full two seconds later, the ghost mother-in-law opened her eyes suspiciously. As a result, she suddenly found that her vision seemed to have lost most of it, and then an unspeakable sense of tearing came from her body with endless pain. "Ah! My body The ghost mother-in-law cried out, its six insect heads and three insect tails are now only two heads and one insect tail, the original huge insect body is lost more than half, all like being rubbed off from the space with rubber, weird only half of the demon body, the surrounding space is also full of a burnt smell. "So just now that group of thunder and lightning is true, that human can actually start, and has such a powerful destructive power!" Regardless of the pain, the ghost mother-in-law turns her head and looks at Chen Hao on guard. As a result, it immediately saw that Chen Hao was still held up by the evil spirit and floated in the air, but the whole person was as if he had been broken a bone all over his body. His whole body was covered with blood and his body was drooping. The most obvious position was his right arm, which was as black as coke. He was holding a pair of straight up and spread out his five fingers. "Hell, it seems that I missed some..." Chen Hao weakly looked at the ghost mother-in-law who still had half a demon body, murmured discontentedly, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. After releasing tianyijing thunder with all his strength, he emptied the available spirit power of his whole body. Unfortunately, he missed a little and left two heads for the ghost mother-in-law. It was obvious that this raid failed. The most important thing is that Chen Hao is really powerless now. He can only watch the remaining Jinwu evil spirit seize the opportunity and start to fight back madly. He obviously tries to destroy his body and rescue the Jinwu blood from the prison of the dragon scale. In this case, Chen Hao can''t even move his finger, not to mention tianyijinglei. "Hey, hey..." The ghost mother-in-law looked at Chen Hao carefully for several times, and then confirmed that Chen Hao''s breath was extremely disordered and his body was too weak to move. Then she gave a sneer subconsciously. It was really scared to death. The lightning strike just now actually destroyed most of its body. You should know that its body was derived from innumerable phagocytosis. In fact, its tenacity is far beyond the innate environment, which is also the root of its self-confidence to be a fisherman in the fight between snipe and clam. However, Chen Haoming is just a monk in the natural environment, but he suddenly issued such a powerful spell, which almost wiped it out from the whole world. It''s really just a little bit off. The ghost mother-in-law knew that if Chen haogang''s arm could turn a little more, nothing would be left where it is now, and everything would be turned into ashes by that terrible and powerful thunder. Bang! The ghost mother-in-law suddenly raises the tail that penetrates Xiaoyu''s body and heavily smashes Chen Hao, who is wrapped by Jinwu''s evil spirit, on the ground. Chen Hao''s powerful pumping force immediately increased his damage. Even though he was protected by a layer of dragon scales generated by Dragon Armor, he was still shocked and hurt his inner organs, and he suddenly sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. But he was really unable to fight back, only a trace of chagrin. He is too arrogant and impulsive in swallowing the blood of Jinwu God. He looks up at himself and belittles the ghost mother-in-law. There is also a mistake in the attack he just won. Tianyijing thunder is powerful enough, but his body wrapped by Jinwu evil spirit and his arm is a short angle when he puts magic. "The reality is really different from the game. Once you make a mistake, you will be doomed..." Chen Hao lay on the ground, inexplicably gave birth to a sigh, found himself even more free and easy than expected in the face of an upcoming death. Maybe. After he died, he could directly ask his mother''s real identity, why the main card of 107 secret place was put in his home. "I didn''t expect that a human being could hurt me to such a degree, but I won in the end. When I bring you into the void, I will eat you. Then your flesh and blood and the blood of Jinwu God will become my food for evolution, You should be honored with that! " The ghost mother-in-law said this with the rest of her head and face in a cold voice. Then she immediately began to repair her body with the original evil spirit, and went back to find the main card of 137 secret place, ready to continue her previous action, quickly stabilize the open door of the void, and complete its subsequent plan. Just ghost mother-in-law''s head face just turned for a while, found that before the impression of falling the main card of 137 secret place, unexpectedly nothing. And at the moment when it was stunned, a very weak female voice came from the front. "Sword... Come on..." Shua! The ghost mother-in-law found that she instinctively gave birth to a shiver all over again. Within sight. It is wearing on the tail, petite body is broken, a big light rain, is holding that it is looking for the 137 secret place main card, to it smile. Whoosh! The huge seal sword suddenly appeared in front of the ghost mother-in-law, and then heavily penetrated its huge monster body, and suddenly stabbed into the black and twisted void door. The door of the void was penetrated by the seal sword. It immediately broke several cracks in the space. It immediately sucked the huge demon body of the ghost mother-in-law like a meat grinder and smashed it in an instant! "No... no!" The ghost mother-in-law was in a panic. Although the skeleton gobbler can survive in the void, it is not invincible. It''s not just the void behind the space crack deliberately smashed by Xiaoyu. The chaotic and complex force will tear it up. Chapter 254 The power of space is absolutely a very special kind of all the unique energies. No matter how powerful it is, as long as it is involved, it will be either life or death. The sudden attack of light rain completely disrupted the ghost mother-in-law. Autophagy is able to shuttle through the void reality, but it is just like a pangolin burrowing. Everything in the process of crossing is under its own control. The power of space can distort everything in it. Especially the space cracks, which is a nightmare for any space connection, because these cracks do not know where they will be transmitted, and the size of the cracks will tear everything during the passage. So after a scream, the ghost mother-in-law''s huge body was like a tomato thrown into the blender. It was torn up by life. After a scream, she lost most of her body. However, the body of the seal sword resisted its body and could not dodge. As a result, she was forced into a desperate situation. "No! I''m not going to die here. I''m going to make you pay for my death! " The ghost mother-in-law suddenly experienced several ups and downs, her mood suddenly collapsed, and her eyes looking at Chen Hao and Xiaoyu were full of resentment. What a loser! It was forced to this extent by a young human Friar and a spirit of the secret place. Just now, it clearly seized the best opportunity to fight with the snipe and clam and completely controlled the situation. But It was forced to overturn in this way. So it hates! Before you die, you must kill those who have ruined it! Hoo¡ª¡ª The ghost mother-in-law''s body suddenly flicks her tail, and immediately pulls the light rain which is still on the tip of the tail to the door of the void, ready to let the light rain be torn up by the space crack together with it. And Chen Hao and those damned human warriors! The ghost mother-in-law is a burst of torn flesh and blood, which breaks out all the original evil Qi in her body, and turns her broken body into a big poisonous insect fog, which is several times the size of her residual body, enough to fill the cave behind the waterfall, and block Chen Hao and Dan pingtian in the cave, so that they have no way to escape. Chen Hao''s body was completely unable to move. Seeing this scene, he immediately clenched his lips, but there was nothing he could do. Critical moment. Light rain suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and then it happened to intersect with Chen Hao''s line of sight in the air, and then Chen Hao saw light rain''s mouth for a few times. "Leave the rest to me!" what? For a moment, Chen Hao didn''t understand Xiaoyu''s message, but he found that Xiaoyu finally laughed at him, and then his whole body burst out a blue aura Light, connecting the seal sword was also wrapped by a aura. What''s more, Chen Hao finds out that Xiaoyu points to the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth in the aura waterfall rushes down into Xiaoyu and the seal sword. Then a mysterious mantra suddenly flashes in the air. "Sword seal!" The light rain drinks fiercely, the petite body suddenly breaks away from the tail tip of the ghost mother-in-law, and then presses the ghost mother-in-law with the seal sword all over blood. Bang! The blue aura summoned by Xiaoyu collides with all the blue gray poisonous insects, which immediately obliterates almost all the original attacks of the ghost mother-in-law, and successfully saves Chen Hao and Shan pingtian. However, Chen Hao''s eyes widened and watched Xiaoyu connect with the seal sword to keep the impact. He bumped into the ghost mother-in-law''s body and thoroughly bumped into the ghost mother-in-law who was still trying to escape from the void door and space cracks. "No!" Chen Hao''s eyes widened and looked at the ghost mother-in-law''s huge body into the door of the void with a complicated look. All his eyes were filled with the ghost mother-in-law''s broken worm flesh and blood. The girl in the Taoist robe also entered the powerful suction of the door of the void, seeing that she and the giant sword would be swallowed together. Xiaoyu suddenly turns her head and smiles at Chen Hao with blood. She mumbles a few times. "... for you... To protect... Certainly..." Chen Hao stares big eyes, but can''t see and hear what Xiaoyu wants to say at last. However, Chen Hao immediately saw the palm of Xiaoyu''s hand spread, and the blue one thirty-seven secret place master card immediately flew slowly towards him. Just at this time, it seems that Xiaoyu can no longer resist the powerful force of the void door. His whole body becomes transparent and fuzzy, and then he gets involved in the void door with the seal sword. Boom! Chen Hao saw the light rain disappear out of thin air, and the seal sword was also thrust into the door of the void, with a third of it. At last, it seemed to touch the last strength of the maintenance of the door of the void, which caused a silent explosion. The powerful shock of the explosion immediately blew out a mouthful of blood, which directly flew tens of meters away, and all the other fighters were even more vulnerable to the explosion. They really vomited blood and were all in a coma. Chen Hao rolled a few times on the ground, immediately turned his head to look at the explosion center, only to see the remaining half of the seal sword fell heavily on the ground, the void door and everything related to the ghost mother-in-law disappeared. "Damn, how could it be such a result." Chen Hao clenched his teeth in chagrin. He never thought that at the critical moment of life and death, it was Xiaoyu who protected them without hesitation. Finally, he was seriously injured like that, but died with the ghost mother-in-law. It''s absolutely unacceptable to him. As a result, without waiting for his idea to fall, he found that the place where the void door disappeared was flashing a little blue light, which was about the size of a ping-pong ball. Shua! After flashing for a while, the blue light ball immediately flew to Chen Hao''s near. "Secret place master!" Chen Hao pursed his lower lip bitterly. Xiaoyu actually sent out the main card of 137 secret place in the end and gave it to him. "So the last thing she wanted to say to me was to give me the master card of this secret place and let me protect it." At this moment, Chen Hao really felt that Xiaoyu, as the spirit of the secret place here, was impeccable in everything, leaving him with an unprecedented touch. At this time, there are people who have paid so much for the oath. It''s really worthy of everyone''s respect. "But this is definitely not the time to feel that." Chen Hao looks at the main card of 137 secret place floating in front of him, but his body still can''t move, even he can''t reach for it. So he immediately took a deep breath with the spirit power, and then tried to repair the injury caused by the reverse impact of the evil spirit. Xiaoyu sacrificed his life and saved him. He must cherish the hard won luck. So he has to recover quickly and face everything after that. Chapter 255 Hoo, Hoo In the mess after a hard struggle, Chen Hao''s breathing voice gradually returned to steady. He clenched his teeth and finally restored the power of the dragon ball to normal operation. He forced the Jinwu evil spirit around him to swallow into the dragon ball and turn it into his new strength. And the Jinwu blood was finally sealed in the golden red dragon scale on his right arm. One side of the prison successfully trapped the demon blood. In the future, he will find time to digest it. Chen Hao opened his eyes and got up slowly. The inner courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion is now almost burned to ashes by the Jinwu flame, and the waterfall produced by the gathering of aura in the sky is out of control after the light rain disappears. It turns into a piece of scattered rain, and there is no longer the situation of infinite circulation before. "Alas, there is no regret medicine in this world. Don''t be too arrogant in the future. After all, there are people outside the world, and there are so many non-human dangers in this world." Chen Hao sighed. He felt very guilty and died with the ghost mother-in-law. Most of the time, he successfully suppressed the blood of Jinwu God, and began to devour the evil spirit from the outside, controlling everything in his own hands. Congenital peak! He has no doubt that he has reached the most powerful level of Samsung Longzhu and has taken an important step in cultivating immortals. But even so, everything has been irreparable. Chen Hao stretched out his hand and held the blue jade card floating in front of him. This is the main card of 137 secret place that Xiaoyu left him. It can also feel the breath of Xiaoyu. It seems that she died together with the ghost mother-in-law in order to fulfill the responsibility of the spirit of a secret place. Daopao girl really gave her everything for the whole secret place! "Don''t worry, I will protect this brand and this secret place. Unfortunately, I can''t ask you how to be a master of secret place, that is, the king of the world." Chen Hao still has some remorse in his heart, so he firmly holds the main card of 137 secret place. He is going to take a look at some of the martial arts who are still in a coma, and try to take himself and these people out of the 137 secret place. As a result, before Chen Hao took action, he suddenly found that the main card of 137 secret place he held suddenly trembled, and then drew a large amount of spiritual power from him without warning, making the spiritual power of the dragon ball he just filled disappear most of the time. Shit! What''s going on! Chen Hao''s heart was shocked, but he immediately found that the main card of 107 secret place of Dragon God Island space on his wrist was shaking, and suddenly put a very clear picture into his mind. It was the space of Dragon God Island that he was familiar with. Looking down from the sky, small waterfalls, wooden houses and beaches were all normal. The vast area of other islands was still unopened. Just see these, Chen Hao some don''t understand. Why did the main card of Dragon God Island send him such a picture? Is there an accident on Dragon God Island? That''s when it turns out. Shua! Chen Hao was surprised to find that a mirage suddenly appeared on the sea just outside the beach of Longshen island. The picture is a narrow plain, there is a mountain surrounded by mountains, everything is so lifelike, as if there is such a place. "Wait..." Chen Hao is curious to guess what the mirage is. As a result, he just moves his mind and finds that his divine consciousness has passed through the heaven and earth aura of Dragon God Island and appeared in front of the mountains. At this time, he found something wrong. When his divine sense flew to the mirage, the mountain scene suddenly turned. His divine sense was like passing through a transparent water curtain, and suddenly saw a different picture. It was still plain and mountains, but his divine sense was transmitted from the space of Dragon God Island to another sky. Looking down from high. Plain, mountains, a peak of the mountain haze, a layer of rain is covering a courtyard as if it had just been burnt by the fire Chen Hao''s heart thumped. All of a sudden, he understood what his divine consciousness was seeing. Just as the secret place of 107 represents the secret place of Dragon God Island that he has bound and controlled, what he sees now is the location of the inner courtyard of the rain praying pavilion where he is now. So Chen Hao was arrested immediately. Although he didn''t know why, after he was drawn a lot of spiritual power by the main card of 137 secret place, his consciousness directly connected with the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, and at the same time, he also obtained the same control authority as the secret place of Dragon God Island. That is to say, now as long as he has an idea, he can send it to any location in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, and he has completely mastered the management authority of entering and leaving this secret place! "I don''t know why this happens, but it''s like picking up a secret place in vain..." Chen Hao shook his head and sighed. He guessed that it was all Xiaoyu''s arrangement, otherwise the girl would not throw the main card of 137 secret place out to him at the last moment. Maybe she wanted to protect the main card of secret place, that is, to protect the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. But Chen Hao thinks that if he can, he would rather not have this secret place, just want light rain than sacrifice. Have to say. Chen Hao felt that he had experienced many strange events after he got the Dragon inheritance, and even solved the monsters and human warriors himself, which made him feel that he had matured too much at once. But Xiaoyu''s sacrifice gave him a blow. He''s not really mature. "Well, I remember that the Tibetan priest named bayannab also had a secret place in his hand. If he was not swallowed by the ghost mother-in-law, it would be a secret place." Chen Hao is long sigh tone again, helped guilty oneself to shift a topic. Now that he has successfully controlled the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, he wants to leave here with the surviving warriors. After all, no matter what happens here, Li Hong and his party must be waiting for themselves outside the secret place. As a result, Chen Hao just wanted to take action and suddenly frowned. "Eh!" After the battle, all the inner courtyards of Qiyu Pavilion were destroyed, so the aura of heaven and earth that originally belonged to the inner court array in the air had dissipated, and the remaining Jinwu aura sealed in gudingli could not break the seal without the support of Jinwu blood. Just at this moment, Chen Hao suddenly found that there was an extremely powerful aura wave in the air without warning, and straight down from the sky. Chen Hao immediately made preparations, and then caught the aura in the air in an instant. wait! Chen Hao suddenly stare big eyes, incredible looking at the aura in the sky, no! It was the spirit power that suddenly fell down and rushed to the top of the seal sword not far from him. He didn''t move. This spirit power is actually the one he just got drawn by the main card of 137 secret place. So what on earth is this for! In an instant, Chen Hao immediately turned his eyes to half of the seal sword, and his heart was full of all kinds of speculation. Chapter 256 "What''s the matter? The main card of 137 secret place automatically extracted a part of Longzhu''s spiritual power from me, and successfully connected the two secret places of Longshen island and Qiyu Pavilion. I thought it was all the effects of this part of spiritual power. But why does this spiritual power suddenly appear in the secret place of 137? Although it is reasonable to say that this is true, if this spiritual power is not used in the transformation of two secret places, and where is it to be used, why does it have to go through such a transformation process? " Chen Hao looked at himself helplessly. Most of his spirit power suddenly appeared in front of him and shot into the broken seal sword on the ground. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. He wants to know what happened! Why does his spirit power put into Xiaoyu''s seal sword, and why is it extracted through the main card of 137 secret place. There must be some reason he doesn''t know Hum! Half of the seal sword inserted obliquely on the ground was hit by a great spiritual force, and the sword body, which was already dead, sounded again. It seemed that the energy used up when attacking the ghost mother-in-law was restored. It''s a pity that it''s only half of it. Even after Chen Hao absorbed the aura of Jinwu, he still can''t reactivate all kinds of inscriptions on the sword, let alone the complete seal array possessed by the complete sword. But because of this, Chen Hao immediately carefully observed the huge sword. Gradually, he really felt a special breath from the top, which was faintly emitting from the inside of the sword. "So what''s the secret in this half sword?" Chen Hao''s subconscious alert, not too close to the seal sword with only the upper part of the sword body, but carefully around to the side of Shan pingtian who was stunned by the earthquake. He knew that in addition to Xiaoyu''s sacrifice, he was able to survive now because the single warrior played an incredible role at the critical moment, which gave him and Xiaoyu the chance to defeat the ghost mother-in-law. So if the seal sword is not in the right condition for a while, Chen Hao will definitely take the three brothers of the single family scattered nearby and send them away at the first time. Anyway, he now has the control authority of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. Any problem can be solved slowly. He doesn''t have to work hard here. All of a sudden. Chen Hao found that the seal sword suddenly moved, and his whole body immediately tensed. After experiencing the battle that was really close to life and death before, he would consciously concentrate 100% of his spirit in the face of this unknown situation. As a result, Chen Hao found that it wasn''t the huge sword itself that moved. Instead, several cracks appeared on the handle of the remaining half of the sword, which was about 11-2 meters long, and then a piece of stone fell down. "Why, what''s in it!" Chen Hao''s look was a pine at first. He thought it was just a normal broken sword. But with his eyes moving, he immediately found that there was something as transparent as crystal in the big stone sword. Shua! Chen Hao just took a look and suddenly widened his eyes. It''s a transparent coffin. From the exposed corner, it''s an ice coffin made up of a water aura, and his aura is rushing into the coffin to help it break free from the huge seal stone sword. you ''re right! Is to break free! Chen Hao saw that the ice crystal coffin was shaking in waves. The vibration of the wind and rain sword just came from here. With his careful observation, another huge stone sword was broken, and the ice crystal coffin hidden in the hilt and part of the sword body was revealed. then. Chen haomeng took a cold breath, and was shocked. There are a lot of inscriptions on the ice crystal coffin about two meters high, which is different from that on the seal giant sword. These inscriptions seem to suppress or seal something in the aura coffin, and now they are absorbing his aura force with all their strength, and begin to flash faster. But even so, Chen Hao was able to see through the large flashing inscriptions. Ice crystal coffin seems to be lying in a person! A woman! "Light rain!" Chen Hao heart suddenly Fu Ling heart to the emergence of a guess, can not help but shout a loud voice. Hum! The flashing inscriptions on the transparent aura sarcophagus suddenly stopped and gave out a final buzz, which completely shattered the body of all the sealed giant swords wrapped in the sarcophagus. Then, the half of the sword completely lost its spirit and fell to the ground heavily. And the sarcophagus that Chen Hao paid close attention to was flying down vertically. Without the flashing inscriptions, all the aura was poured into the transparent ice crystal coffin, while Chen Hao could see the woman clearly in the coffin less than five meters away. How to say It was a woman who was very similar to Xiaoyu, but she looked older, like she was 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a sky blue Taoist robe style one-piece dress with long hair behind her. The whole person felt like a deep and ethereal spirit of the lake and sea. "Light rain?" Chen Hao calls again indefinitely. He couldn''t feel the strength of the girl in the coffin for the moment, but he found that as soon as the aura extracted from him entered the coffin, it disappeared with the girl''s breath. This makes Chen Hao immediately alert, but the girl''s appearance in the coffin is almost 100% similar to that of Xiaoyu, which makes him choose to stay. It''s Xiaoyu who drives out the ghost mother-in-law with her last outburst sacrifice, so whenever there is a possibility that Xiaoyu may survive, Chen Hao won''t let go at will. As a result, Chen Hao didn''t have to wait long. Even when he decided to stay, ready to see the girl in the coffin who was a little bit bigger than the light rain, the ice coffin, which was constantly emitting a chill, opened automatically. As the lid of the coffin separated from the ice crystal coffin, the ice crystal coffin composed of the whole aura dissipated like a stream of mist, and turned into thousands of fine blue aura inscriptions. Whoo! A slightly chilly breeze blows over the girl''s beautiful long hair, and pastes the Taoist robe on the girl''s graceful body. All the inscriptions are attached to the girl''s long hair, and magically take her long hair to automatically roll up. Finally, it is put together by a blue ice cold hairpin which is completely condensed by aura, Formed a Taoist bun like a Taoist, revealing the girl''s slender and graceful neck like a swan. Chapter 257 That is a pair of eyes as clear as ice and cold Chen Hao saw the ice coffin dissipate, and the girl in the blue skirt fell to the ground slowly. Then the girl suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in the air. "Light rain?" Chen Hao issued a question for the third time, trying to call out the expected name in his heart. "Hoo..." The girl gently exhaled, breathing can see before the ice coffin residual cold is then dissipated. Then the girl looked up and blinked at Chen Hao, and the look on her face was as bright as the sunshine in early spring: "Chen Hao! It''s great that you survived. If there were no attack from the descendants of the single family and your outbreak, I might not be able to punish the ghost mother-in-law through the door of emptiness. " "So... You are a light rain!" Chen Hao was almost disappointed, but he didn''t expect the road to turn around. Although the posture, appearance and sunny attitude of the girl who looks like Xiaoyu are not exactly the same as Xiaoyu, he got a surprise response in the end. She is Xiaoyu! Just now she didn''t really die with the ghost mother-in-law! "It''s good that you didn''t die." Chen Hao grinned subconsciously. Although Xiaoyu is wearing an ancient Taoist robe, long hair and bun, even the Lingqi ice hairpin is full of ancient flavor, which makes Chen Hao feel like a senior high school or college student of the same age. He doesn''t have the impression of the complex etiquette of the ancient people''s serious dogma. It makes people close to him when he looks at it. And when you have time to look carefully, Xiaoyu is the best choice regardless of her body posture and appearance. In addition, her aura of frost and cold water is slightly scattered, which is the real flesh and bone. The most important thing is that Chen Hao has been carefully observing each other, and found that the aura fluctuations of Daopao girl and Xiaoyu are almost the same, which is the reason why he believes in each other. Because the aura of everything is mixed with its own characteristics, just like human genes, it is impossible to hide the special flavor. Xiaoyu felt Chen Hao''s sincerity and could not help laughing: "call me Shan Weizi. Xiaoyu was born of my vows with Qiyu Pavilion, which can be regarded as my incarnation. So please call me Daohao, or don''t call me Xiaoyu. That''s my nickname when I was in the laity." "Ah... OK, I see." Chen Hao smell speech, not from slightly a Leng, but immediately return to God. The so-called incarnation outside the body is the basis of the cultivation of the monks in the realm of transforming the spirit. Their own Yin God can be separated from the noumenon and transformed into a separation which is almost the same as the noumenon. However, this separation is completely composed of spiritual power, also known as Benming Yin God. It can be regarded as a special spiritual body that can only be obtained by human cultivation to a very high level. So this way, Xiaoyu... No, it''s definitely not simple. After all, from some of the information that Xiao Xiaoyu got before, we can conclude that this 17-year-old girl in Taoist robes was a monk at least hundreds of years ago. In addition, the owner of a secret place like Qiyu Pavilion believes that it is absolutely not the martial arts in the world today that can be compared with some evil ways outside. "Ah, by the way, is the main card of the secret place with you?" Shan Weizi, who has reintroduced himself, suddenly asks. Chen Hao subconsciously raised his hand and flashed the one three seven secret realm card at the other side: "here I am. Fortunately, you lost it at last, otherwise you would have been swallowed by the void door, but you were..." Whoo! Chen Hao didn''t wait to say a whole sentence, but he found that the fragrance came to his face. Shan Weizi''s body was like flowers and leaves, which naturally flashed to him. Because his footwork was too natural and elegant, people just wanted to immerse themselves in its beauty, and almost ignored the pace of the opposite side. However, Chen Hao still instinctively responded and subconsciously took two steps back. Although he was almost 100% sure that the girl growing up in front of him was Xiaoyu''s body, he still had to be on guard. After all, the two people were completely influenced by the ghost mother-in-law and Jinwu blood at that time, and had to cooperate in that situation. So what kind of person Shan Weizi is and what kind of code of conduct he has are all uncertain. "Well, what are you doing avoiding me?" Shan Weizi immediately stops and looks at Chen Hao in surprise with a puzzled look on his face. It has to be said that although the girl with Taoist robes is naturally cool, it may be due to her special cold water aura. She is really out of the world, just like a fairy in ancient costume. But when she talks and does things, she looks very simple, just like a little sister next door. She feels very simple This character is changing too fast. Chen Hao has a helpless smile. He didn''t feel very calm and credible when he contacted Xiaoyu before, but now he has become a girl who is straightforward and acts faster than his brain. Although he has determined that they are all one person, it''s hard to avoid the difference that people don''t know how to deal with. Seeing this, Shan Weizi asked anxiously, "Hey, is my secret place master OK? According to the agreement between Qiyu Pavilion and me, after I help them solve the Jinwu blood in the seal, I can return to the essence and untie the oath of the spirit of the secret place. So now I have finished the task, but the magic sword given by Qiyu Pavilion is broken, Then they should compensate me for this secret place! " Yes? Is there such an agreement? Chen Hao didn''t think much about it. He ignored the cunning of Shan Weizi''s eyes and handed over the main card of Qiyu Pavilion. He is not so greedy that he has no lower limit. He is satisfied with the space of Dragon God Island, so he really doesn''t care too much about the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. He is willing to give Shan Weizi, even if it is to repay the other party''s help. "Ah, Chen Hao, you are a good man!" Shan Weizi once grasped the main card of the blue secret place. After holding it in his hand, he immediately began to smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. The pure happiness and beauty are really exciting. Chen Hao felt his nose and was given a good man card for no reason, which was really unexpected. But as long as the girl is happy. "Eh, wait... What''s the matter with the master card of the secret place?" After laughing, Shan Weizi takes up the main card of Qiyu Pavilion and looks at it carefully. As a result, her look suddenly turns from astonishment to doubt, and finally gives birth to some shame. Then she turns to Chen Hao and reaches out the slender hand holding the main card of Qiyu Pavilion. "Chen Hao, how can this secret place master already have a master, and the locked breath is still yours!" The girl puffed up a bun face, as if to express her anger. "Er..." In fact, Chen Hao didn''t know how to lock the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, so he didn''t know how to explain it for a while. "Hum, you locked the authority of the main card. Don''t play silly with me. I can see it at once." Shan Weizi directly tooted her mouth, with a Taoist robe and ancient costume, her graceful posture and pretty face, not to mention how charming. Chapter 258 Something is wrong Chen Hao looks at Shan Weizi, who is a unique immortal. At this time, he argues with him about the main card of Qiyu pavilion''s secret place. He can''t help feeling that it''s a little funny. You know, not long ago, both of them were suppressed by the broken seal of Jinwu God''s blood, and even almost caught by the ghost mother-in-law. So the danger of a moment of life and death still haunted him. So suddenly see the light rain into a look a little grown up Shan Weizi, now actually like a neighbor, looks like a fairy temperament sister with their own naive complaints. Why do you suddenly have the feeling of boring bridge section of 8:00 urban drama. "Well... I can say that I don''t know why I got in touch with the secret place master of Qiyu Pavilion." Chen Hao has a helpless smile on his face and says to Shan Weizi with embarrassment. If he knew that Shan Weizi needed the secret place master card which had written 137, and he could seal Jinwu God blood back to the noumenon with one side of the prison, he would definitely leave the master card to the other side. After all, all he needs is some information about the secret place to see if he can infer his mother''s true state from it. But the accident happened without warning. It''s clearly that the master of 137 secret place took the initiative to extract his spiritual power, and automatically appeared in his Dragon God Island space, resulting in a connection, but now he has a sense of helplessness in robbing a girl''s things. "Hum!" Shan Weizi smokes a good-looking Yao nose and grunts discontentedly, feeling as lovely as when the children are sulking. Then she tilted her head slightly, narrowed her big eyes slightly, and opened her mouth again in a half doubt and half affirmation tone: "according to common sense, although the secret realm master can be locked and connected by other world kings who have secret realm master, it can become an interworking secret realm, but not all world kings can do it, unless the world king is powerful to a certain extent, or What kind of lineage does this king have "I got the inheritance of a dragon." Chen Hao didn''t think much and told his secret. Caution is a good habit, but he is not prepared to cover up too much in front of his Savior, as long as they are not enemies. Anyway, at least from the current situation of communication between them, there is no need to worry too much. Shan Weizi listened to Chen Hao say his inheritance, but slightly frowned: "according to the truth, the Dragon inheritance can become the king of special blood, but... Hum! Even if you have dragon blood, you can''t rob me! I don''t think I would have been willing to be the spirit of a secret place here if I hadn''t seen so many benefits promised by the Qiyu Pavilion. I didn''t want to be the king of this secret place at last, so that I could at least get a blessed place to practice in seclusion, so you have to compensate me! " Chen Hao completely helpless, directly spread out his hand: "I really didn''t mean to, but if you have a way, you can always separate the secret place of Qiyu pavilion from mine, and I''ll give it to you at that time. The key is that I also know why the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion draws my spirit power, and finally infuses it into you. It seems that the spirit power wakes you up." As soon as Shan Weizi''s eyebrows were picked, it seemed that Chen Hao''s words touched some of her unhappiness. The girl in the Taoist robe immediately said, "Hello! I Shan Wei Xiaoyu, cough! My Shan Weizi is a great sword cultivator. How can he absorb your spiritual power without any reason? Even without your spiritual power, i... ah? " Shan Weizi''s look suddenly stagnated for a moment, and then just like she found something incredible, she stretched out her hands and stared at it carefully, just like there was some embroidery on her hands. Chen Hao did not speak. He didn''t know what happened to the girl in the Taoist robe, but it seemed that it was unexpected, so he waited quietly. by the way. Just now she claimed to be Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Chen Hao was suddenly happy. It turns out that she is still Xiaoyu, and her full name is Shan Wei Xiaoyu. It seems that for some reason she calls herself "Shan Weizi" when she introduces herself again. Then she is her! It''s the girl who saved herself, but she has more and more real emotions after returning to herself! As for whether Xiaoyu is a nickname or not, it''s all a name anyway. Chen Hao thinks it''s better to call Xiaoyu a little more cordial and try again at that time. "Why?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu stands in silence for a long time. Finally, she feels her head and gives out a question. But this time she didn''t continue to be in a daze. Instead, she suddenly grasped her hands and accumulated a group of extremely concise ice cold spirit power. Then she pulled her right hand outward and directly turned into a three foot green front composed of blue ice crystals in her hand. Whoo! The girl waved her sword hard, and immediately saw that a sword spirit of more than three meters suddenly extended from the ice crystal sword body, and directly broke through a ground several meters away. A deep hole about three fingers wide appeared at the position attacked by the sword spirit, and a frost suddenly appeared within the area of ten square meters around. Chen Hao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Frost power! This is the first time that he saw someone using spiritual power instead of aura after he met a monk in reality. It''s the same as the difference between flame and ordinary electric energy and nuclear energy. Although it''s not so exaggerated, the use of spiritual power is definitely different from that of aura, which is a kind of higher energy in essence. Chen Hao knows that he got the dragon ball, so he can directly cultivate the dragon''s spiritual power. But Shan Wei and Xiaoyu don''t know the origin. What can be used is the spiritual power. Only the friars above the golden elixir realm can refine the aura of heaven and earth into spiritual power, which also shows that Shan Wei''s strength realm should be above the golden elixir period. Well, the girl said that she had been a swordsman in the spirit realm, which should not be a fraud. It''s just that Chen Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that Shan Wei''s current strength is not above the golden elixir. It''s just the same inborn state as him. He can sense this from the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power. "In this case, maybe this girl has some special heritage, or some kind of special lineage she said?" Chen Hao had some doubts in his heart. It turns out he just thought of it. "Ah, ah Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly hugs her head and makes a scream that doesn''t look like her appearance. "How can my body be weak, how can it be... It must be the Qiyu Pavilion. You must have done harm to the Sword Fairy. I''m kind enough to help you seal the monster. In the end, you didn''t leave me any good things, but also made my strength regress to the innate state, The worst! I was also taken advantage of by this man. He actually robbed me. It should be my main card of secret place! " Shua! Shan Wei Xiaoyu stares at Chen Hao fiercely. She looks like she''s going to swallow her life. But with her cool and charming color, she looks like a tiger that hasn''t weaned yet. Her killing power is greatly reduced. Chapter 259 "Er... Can we have a good talk?" Chen Hao has a headache. Shan Wei''s reaction to Xiaoyu. Because he thought it was too sudden for him to lock in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. He didn''t realize that it should be his own thing. In addition, Shan Wei''s complaint made him feel a little guilty immediately. But the most important thing is that he has never met such a beautiful girl with such an attitude towards her. It''s like a bastard who betrays a girl and does something that everyone is angry with. Cough! Of course, the actual situation is not like this! In fact, it''s just Chen Hao''s own problem. He doesn''t know how to communicate with beautiful women. After all, before Chen Hao got the Dragon inheritance, he was nothing more than a pure young man living in salted fish. He was destitute and inexperienced in men and women''s affairs, but the Dragon inheritance could not help at all. To put it bluntly, shyness is too little experience. As a result, Chen Hao didn''t expect that Shan Wei''s reaction to his words was even more excited. "You said to talk well! If you talk well, why can you take my secret place! Do you know that in order to get the approval of Qiyu Pavilion, I have been working here for 700 years, but you have picked peaches I don''t care! You''re going to pay me! " First it''s anger, then it''s grievance, and finally it''s just like cheating. After Shan Wei''s light rain gets bigger, her character becomes more real, just like an 18-year-old girl. Just... 700 years? After listening to the Taoist robe girl''s 700 year experience in the secret place, Chen Hao immediately made a startling reaction subconsciously and said: "more than 700 years old..." "Hello Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly interrupts Chen Hao and stares at him. She says angrily, "I''m only 18 years old! Eighteen years old! I just promised to make Qiyu pavilion the spirit of the secret place for a period of time. God knows they haven''t sealed the blood of Jinwu God for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, they were killed by the beast that ate up the empty bones, which made me unable to advance or retreat. They were plotted by the ghost mother-in-law, thinking of me Anyway, I''m only eighteen now! Do you know! " Looking at the angry girl in Daopao, Chen Hao nodded. The problem of age is really the death of women, no matter how big or small, so we should pay attention to it when we talk in the future. But Chen Hao also has a question. "Miss Xiaoyu, before you said that Qiyu pavilion has something to do with Shan family, what''s the relationship between you and Qiyu pavilion? For example, your name is Shan Wei Xiaoyu, your name is Shan Weizi, and there is the surname Shan in it..." "Who told you to call me Xiaoyu! That''s my little... Hum! Forget it, I''m 18 years old, and don''t get out of the way. We''re talking about the main card of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion now! " Shan Wei light rain slants Chen Hao one eye, disgruntled of pie mouth. However, although she said this to Chen Hao, she suddenly said to herself, "since you mentioned the Shan family in the Qiyu Pavilion, I can''t help telling you that these people in the Shan family are a group of idiots. They had such a wonderful secret in those years, but later they were sneaked in by the ghost woman. After hundreds of years of finding out their details, I''ve been sucked in. " I can see that make complaints about the single family is really not small. It has been tucking second times. And she also seemed to feel that she was off topic, and then she turned back to Chen Hao''s question. "By the way, the ancestors of Qiyu Pavilion were really from the single family, but I didn''t have such a big relationship with them. It was just... Um... Anyway, it was just a little relationship. I owed their ancestors a little favor, so I agreed to be the secret spirit of Qiyu Pavilion for a while, That''s about it. " Chen Hao nodded, he now found a single Wei light rain advantages, or disadvantages. For every question he asked, the girl of the Taoist robe always could make complaints about what she said, but she finally gave her explanation simply and lovable. Since Chen Hao did not know whether it was because the little girl had been sealed for too long and no one spoke, or whether it was just such a simple and charming character. Now, it seems that he is inclined to the latter point, which makes him feel like a young lady of a family who is not familiar with the world. She has her own elegant temperament and excellent cultivation, but her character is as simple as white paper, very simple and lovely. I believe everyone will like a girl with such a character At least when it comes to the spirit of the secret place, Xiaoyu''s heavy responsibility is on his shoulders. In order to pledge to protect others, Chen Hao thinks that this is what a normal 18-year-old girl should look like. "Well?" When Chen Hao thinks of it, he suddenly finds that when Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are looking at him, they become angry again. "Hey, we''re talking about you robbing the main card of my secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. If you digress the subject again, I''ll be really angry!" The girl looks at Chen Hao discontentedly. Chen Hao is really amused by Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s pretty and simple appearance. He thinks that he is simple enough to salted fish, but he thinks that this beautiful girl is more simple and childish than himself. Looking at her is like looking at a lovely sister next door who is almost the dream of all men. When we are together, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. We can let go of many troubles and make everything simple. "How dare you laugh!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu frowns gently, and suddenly flies to Chen Hao. The frost ice sword in her hand is waving at Chen Hao discontentedly. This little temper Chen Hao sees Shan Wei and Xiaoyu start suddenly, and finds that he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction in his heart, because the other side gives him the feeling that it''s like a little dispute after a quarrel between children. It''s just like a family. It still makes people feel that a girl''s character is lovely. But lovely is lovely. Shan Wei''s speed is the most skillful sword Chen Hao has ever seen. Whoosh! Although the attack speed of frosty sword seems to be not fast at all, it almost instantly locks all the dodging areas of Chen Hao up, down, left and right with the overflowing cold spirit power, including the retreat is not a good option. Because this sword is like a spring with enough strength, no matter what reaction it faces, it will make faster and stronger follow-up pursuit at the first time. "Good sword technique!" Chen Hao said in his heart. He believes that Xiaoyu can definitely use a faster sword, but that kind of sword is definitely not as much pressure as the move he is facing now. This shows that although Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s mind is simple in their conversation, she really shows her amazing level of strength in the real battle, worthy of an excellent sword repair! Chapter 260 "It''s not a word. Just use the sword..." Chen Hao secretly praised Shan Wei''s Xiaoyu''s sword technique, and immediately entered the fighting state. In such a sudden situation, he did not choose to dodge. Xuanqing Taiji palm. Chen Hao welcomed the girl in Daopao for the first time. Because he saw that although Shan Wei''s attack was as sharp as a storm, it didn''t bring any real murderous spirit. It''s a very mysterious feeling. After getting the five senses of the increase of dragon ball, it''s really easy for him to distinguish the good and evil hidden by a person. Ding! Chen Hao''s left palm is covered with a layer of transparent dragon scales without any trace. With the help of Xuanqing Taiji palm, he gently pushes out one palm and immediately hits Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s ice crystal sword. A clear buzzing sound came from the sword immediately. Ice sword and Chen Hao''s spiritual power collided with each other, and they had an unexpected draw. No one broke the other''s moves. So they stand on the distance of about three steps with big eyes and small eyes. Shan Wei''s long sword is straight and overlaps with Chen Hao''s single palm in the air. Chen Hao''s moment was a great surprise. Although he didn''t use all his strength to attack, since he mastered Xuanqing Taiji palm, he has been able to use his strength successfully in several battles and never encountered such a situation. Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s sword technique is very peculiar. It is born with a chilling feeling. It can weaken the vitality of life. It is like falling into a swamp. It is also an extraordinary control of power. This is a little similar to Xuanqing taijizhang, but there are many differences. The most special way is to cooperate with ice sword. The whole sword move has reached an integrated state. Everything implies the natural state of Taoism. That''s why Chen Hao secretly said a good sword skill before he started. But he didn''t expect that Xuanqing Taiji palm in the Dragon inheritance would not be able to take advantage of Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s ice sword moves. "It''s worthy of being an ancient Jian Xiu!" Chen Hao once again secretly praise, this time immediately choose to retreat, no longer with the girl to continue confrontation. Because after this attempt, he clearly found out the strength of Shan Wei Xiaoyu. To be exact, it''s almost the same as him, but it doesn''t reach the actual strength beyond the congenital condition. But it''s strange here. Chen Hao thinks that if the level of the single round sword technique is absolutely unpredictable, if the other side really understands it, to some extent, it''s not just a priori monk who can cultivate himself. Therefore, it''s really hard to make a complete comment on the girl''s real cultivation. In general, Chen Hao believes that Shan Wei and Xiaoyu definitely have a stronger backhand. "Ah! It is clear that you have no reason, and you dare to resist! " Chen Hao retreated in the hope of reaching a tacit understanding with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Since the two sides have the same strength and there is no reason to fight, then they can have a good communication. However, his actions obviously stimulated the girl''s mind and glared at him. As soon as Shan Wei''s long sword ends, she looks angry and dissatisfied. "No, I''m just curious about your strength..." Chen Hao subconsciously spits out the truth, but as soon as he says it, he immediately feels that it''s not good. Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed immediately after hearing his transformation, and the whole body''s psychic power full of chill burst out and spread all over the audience. "Well! I''m just a monk from a natural place. I''m still curious about my strength. I think you''re really looking at the sky from a well... " With this sentence, Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately throws her frost sword into the sky and looks at Chen Hao with a sneer. "Why don''t I show you the real strength of my divine realm?" Whoo! Before Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s words were heard, Chen Hao immediately saw the ice sword which was thrown into the air by the girl''s slender jade hand, spinning like a top, and then a powerful sword like the previously intact seal sword immediately spread all over the audience with the chill. "She can really use the sword move to transform the divine realm!" Chen Hao looked at the huge ice crystal sword that was beginning to become huge in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had changed from three feet to several feet in length, and it became longer and thicker several times. The sharpness of the sword''s edge was more and more intense, which made him begin to have an unbeatable sense of crisis in his heart. It''s like standing alone at the foot of a snowy mountain, looking up at an untouchable height. Even to a certain extent, it gives him a sense of danger, which is stronger than when he faced Jinwu God''s blood before. So at this moment, Chen Hao''s whole body was covered with a layer of transparent dragon scales completely integrated with his skin. His whole body was tense, just like a wild animal that had been blown up when he met a strong enemy. He was really on guard against the girl in Daopao. If he finds that the next situation is not right, he will definitely do his best and no longer care who the other party is. That''s when it turns out. Whoo! Chen Hao suddenly felt the fluctuation of the spirit power of the frost sword in the air and twisted it. Then the whole body of the sword condensed as if he had lost his backbone and suddenly fell apart. All of a sudden, all over the sky are countless ice dancing, like a large-scale snowfall. What''s going on? As there is no forewarning in this scene, Chen Hao continues to watch out for Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, trying to find out why the other party is doing this. Is it just Liwei without any follow-up? Just at the moment when Chen Hao saw Shan Wei''s light rain, he immediately found that the girl''s state was very wrong. He was still angry with himself the moment before, but now he looked at the ice sword in the air with a look of surprise. It was totally unexpected. And just after he looked at it, Shan Wei Xiaoyu just turned his head and looked at him, then his whole body suddenly shook, and then collapsed to the ground. "Hello..." Chen Hao subconsciously reached out to call people, but he didn''t rush to help them. Because it''s kind of weird. As a result, after Shan Wei Xiaoyu sits on the ground, she just stares at her own hands, and the Lingli frost in her palm, which is obviously in a daze. All of a sudden, the girl in the Taoist robe suddenly raised her head and exclaimed, "my spiritual power, damned praying rain Pavilion, my strength has really degenerated to the congenital state. How can you do this to me¡° After shouting this sentence, Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately stands up and shakes. She grits her teeth and coagulates a long frost sword, throwing it into the air in the same way. "I don''t believe it! Why does my cultivation regress so much? " Seeing this, Chen Hao hesitated and immediately retreated. Now Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s mood is not right. If he can''t persuade him, it will be self defeating, so it''s better to let the other side vent. Hum! As soon as Chen haogang thought of it, he suddenly found that the main card of the rain praying Pavilion in his hand was shocked again. Then he saw again that he was single and flying in the air, overlooking the secret place of the rain praying Pavilion. The most important thing is that after that, most of the spiritual power in his body was taken out again by hula, and he was put into the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion again. Chen Hao turned his head abruptly. Because in this instant, he found that the target of the spirit power is Shan Wei Xiaoyu. But how could they have such a strange connection! And this is the second time! Chapter 261 Chen Hao finds that his aura is forced to be drawn by the main card of the secret place, but in the end, it strangely falls on Shan Wei Xiaoyu. This situation is too strange! Because if only the space of Dragon God Island and the space of praying for rain pavilion are interconnected, Chen Hao can understand this. After all, Bayan Abu once said that he wanted to take away the main card of Xiaoyu''s secret place and combine the two into one. So he knew something about it in his heart. However, the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion draws spiritual power from him, and then infuses it into Shan Wei Xiaoyu. However, it is full of strange things, which makes him have no choice but to face such a thing seriously. "Hello Chen Hao can''t help calling Shan Wei Xiaoyu. Because it was just a short moment of uncertainty, he found that the light rain condensed into a large frost sword in the air again, but the final result was the same. The frost sword collapsed again at the critical moment of condensation, and became a piece of frost fragments, which covered the ruins of the inner courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion burned by the Jinwu flame not long ago. It''s obvious that the strength of Daopao girl is not as powerful as that of Kendo magic. The most important thing is that these spiritual powers are extracted and transmitted from him. If Shan Wei and Xiaoyu continue to use them, they will both be out of luck. Shan Wei Xiaoyu sits on the ground again. She seems to hear Chen Hao''s call and turns her head to have a look. But after that, she starts to stagger up again. It seems that she has to force the secret method stubbornly. Chen Hao immediately said: "Shan Wei, Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. You are not in the right situation. You are absorbing my power when you are reviving and releasing your magic. I..." "Shut up! I know what''s going on! " To Chen Hao''s surprise, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu didn''t do it rashly any more. Instead, she turned her head and gave him a sharp drink. Her face was full of anger that would explode at any time. "How..." Chen Hao''s subconscious eyes tightened. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu said that she understood what happened. "Well, it''s all your fault!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu gives Chen Hao a cold hum, and then glares at him fiercely for a few seconds. Finally, she can''t help looking up at the sky and letting the snow like ice crystal fragments fall slowly, with a long sigh. Her intonation slowed down. "You''re to blame for this. In fact, I have a little responsibility. Finally, I wanted to send the ghost mother-in-law into the void and smash it, so I tried my best and even destroyed half of the seal sword, In this process, my part of the spirit as the spirit of the secret place was also involved in the door of the void and damaged by the power of space. Therefore, in my present situation, although I have successfully revived the noumenon according to the oath with the pavilion for praying for rain, there is still a part of the spirit of the external incarnation dissipated in the void, and that part is still not disconnected from the secret place of the pavilion for praying for rain.... " Chen Hao''s brain moves, immediately subconsciously guesses: "so you are still the spirit of the secret place of Qiyu pavilion?" "I''m not!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu stares at Chen Hao discontentedly: "I only have a part of spirits who have not disconnected from the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. It can''t be said that I am still the spirit of the secret place. We don''t have any oath to contact each other, so this situation is very special..." Chen Hao originally wanted to argue with the girl for a few words, but at last he saw that the more he said, the more depressed he was, and he quickly closed his mouth. If, as Shan Wei Xiaoyu said, she lost part of her spirit in the battle because of the void door, it would be a great loss to some monks. And at that time, the girl did it from the ghost mother-in-law to save her own! So if the girl really wants to keep such a strange state, Chen Hao guarantees that he will never complain even a word. "Then... If I give you the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, will it be useful to you?" Chen Hao thought about it, but he tried to take out the blue main card of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion and put it on the show, indicating that the other side could take it at any time. Shan Wei Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at Chen Hao redly. At last, she sighed, "those with incomplete spirits can''t control an independent secret space. After all, there are too many rules and regulations to pay attention to. It''s better for you to hold the main card." Seeing this, Chen Hao quickly advised: "I definitely didn''t mean to occupy the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. After all, I already have my own secret place, so I have caused you a lot of influence in this matter. No matter what you need, you can tell me, and I will help you all." "Alas..." Shan Wei Xiaoyu didn''t know how many times she sighed continuously. In short, she was not in a high mood and said to Chen Hao, "this time my spirit was damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to recover my original strength. Everything can only rely on the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, which is a secret place with high aura concentration, So if you really want to help me, first try to help the aura of heaven and earth recover its original state. At least after connecting the two secret places, you can''t monopolize all the aura of heaven and earth for cultivation, Otherwise, when the two realms are connected, once I need to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth to perform the sword technique, I will still absorb your aura. " "Restore the aura of heaven and earth?" Chen Hao subconsciously repeated the girl''s concern, and then immediately asked: "I didn''t occupy the two secret realms of heaven and earth aura for cultivation, because my secret method doesn''t need regular cultivation, so why don''t you tell me how you need heaven and earth aura? Maybe I can help you." "Don''t make fun of me. There are no monks who don''t need the aura of heaven and earth to practice." Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are not angry because of Chen Hao''s sincerity. However, she is still discontented and says, "I really don''t know what kind of dragon inheritance you get. Normal people should know that only the lineage of the king of the world can really control all the alien mysteries, After the king controls the combination of several secret realms, he can choose to balance the aura of heaven and earth among several secret realms. Generally speaking, they don''t do this, because it''s common sense to keep a space with the strongest aura of heaven and earth for cultivation. The king of boundlessness will connect all his alien mysteries and even balance the aura of heaven and earth. Because that''s not worth the loss! " Chen Hao and Chen Nian think about it. It seems that he really doesn''t need to be able to keep the aura of heaven and earth in Longshen island so rich all the time. As he said before, his cultivation does not need to absorb and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but relies on the unique cultivation method of the dragon ball of the dragon clan, which is the secret transmission of the star trace, and improves his strength through the special methods of punishing the evil and promoting the good. Moreover, not to mention that the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Dragon God Island is endless, Chen Hao can feel that every time his strength is improved, and after the stronger aura is accumulated in the dragon ball, he will feed back to the space of Dragon God Island, making the reserve of aura of heaven and earth in the whole space rise. It''s really endless! Chapter 262 Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees that Chen Hao suddenly doesn''t respond. She thinks that Chen Hao has found out the situation and the disadvantages of the communication between heaven and earth. She can''t help sighing. "Alas... Since my strength has fallen to the present level, it is probably irreparable, However, since you are the king of Yiyu, you should learn a lot, otherwise you will waste the advantage of the secret place Dongtian, It''s like I found Qiyu Pavilion because it was one of the best places I could find in that year. It could definitely rank in the top ten of the best secret places ever exposed to the public. Even now, because of the trouble caused by the ghost mother-in-law, the reserve of heaven and earth aura has been reduced to less than half of the original. So believe me, don''t waste such a secret place with excellent aura of heaven and earth. It will gradually get better and finally become your most suitable training ground. " Chen Hao seriously looking at Shan Wei light rain, can see her these words are quite sincere. But without waiting for each other''s voice to fall, Chen Hao''s heart was full of doubts. Because when Shan Wei Xiaoyu said that the secret place of Qiyu pavilion was "the best place to be blessed at that time" and "the top ten best secret places to be exposed in front of people in history", he couldn''t help comparing the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion he saw with his own eyes with the space of Dragon God Island. As a result How can we see that the heaven and earth aura that Jianxiu girl pays attention to is that Longshen island is stronger. Even Chen Hao thinks that the reserve of heaven and earth aura contained in today''s Qiyu Pavilion is even less than one percent of the space opened up to him by Longshen island. This is a bit exaggerated! Chen Hao immediately secretly glanced at the girl with a look of inexplicable sadness, and felt that the other party had completely given up the idea of quickly recovering his real strength after knowing that he had controlled the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. He couldn''t help sighing. "Maybe Shan Wei and Xiaoyu think that the secret place she likes like this, I will treat it as a treasure, and I won''t give it to her to practice the aura of heaven and earth at will. If that''s the case, she''s a little more thoughtful. After all, I was also saved by her. How could I be such an ungrateful person? " Chen Hao secretly analyzed Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s psychological activities from the perspective of a normal person, and immediately didn''t want to make the other side so helpless, so he immediately said: "if I now transfer all the auras of heaven and earth in the secret place of Qiyu pavilion to help you repair your spirit, how long will it take you to repair it?" Shan Wei''s dim eyes lit up a little fire and looked at Chen Hao in surprise: "why do you ask me that? Didn''t I tell you that if you master the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, it will be the most suitable training ground for you... " Chen Hao raises his hand and interrupts Shan Wei Xiaoyu. He simply cuts through the confusion and says frankly: "Xiaoyu, the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion is not so important to me, so I can give it to you sincerely. It''s a pity that according to what you said, now because your spirit is incomplete, you can''t master the secret place, but it''s also for you to save me, so I feel obliged to help you repair your spirit, Restore strength. " "Ha ha... It''s a process that I don''t know how much time it will take to repair the spirit, let alone let me recover my initial strength." Shan Wei Xiaoyu is probably shocked that Chen Hao is willing to help her in this way, but she doesn''t notice that Chen Hao is calling her Xiaoyu. "No, you don''t understand." Chen Hao smiles at Shan Wei Xiaoyu and gently shakes his head. Sword repair girl immediately surprised to see Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t show off any more. He immediately said, "Xiaoyu, you just said that if the two secret places are connected, if the Qiyu Pavilion is connected to a less than satisfactory secret place, it will definitely lead to the loss of the aura of heaven and earth, But now the situation is that the secret place I have mastered should be better and more powerful than the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, so I can connect the two secret places and quickly help to restore the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, making it stronger than before, Or, you can just go to my Dragon God Island space to practice, where the rich level of heaven and earth aura is absolutely beyond your imagination. " "You''re not kidding, are you?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu is obviously in a daze. He did not expect that Chen Hao would have a stronger secret space than Qiyu Pavilion. But just thinking about it, her eyes became brighter. "By the way, you said that what you got was the inheritance of dragon. Did you rank more than 137 in the secret place?" Shan Wei and Xiaoyu wait for Chen Hao''s answer after asking. "One hundred and seven! My number is 107! " Chen Hao felt the revival of the girl''s silent state of mind. Knowing that he really helped each other, he was so happy that he was a little incoherent that he took the ancient number of the Dragon God Island secret place as his number. This is not enough, he also directly reached out to the other side to see the Dragon Island secret. It''s like a kid showing off his toys to kids. "107..." Shan Wei Xiaoyu looks at Chen Haoliang''s secret place and mumbles in a low voice, then her low mood disappears completely. She immediately said to Chen Hao, "if you really want to help me, you don''t need to take me to your secret place. You just need to connect the two realms and speed up the recovery of aura in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion." Chen Hao immediately nodded back and said, "no problem, as long as you teach me how to connect the two mysteries and transform the aura of heaven and earth between them... But before that, don''t cast large-scale magic at will, otherwise, you will always use my aura inexplicably." "Well, don''t be so mean." Shan Wei and Xiaoyu seem to see the dawn of recovering their strength, and their temper is restored to their previous self-confidence and arrogance. However, Chen Hao can clearly feel that the other party''s guard against him has been reduced a little, and his true feelings are more revealed. And two people in such a conversation, also can finally calm communication. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu then ask Chen Hao about the changes after he has mastered the two mysteries. Chen Hao answers them one by one, describing in detail the connection between the Dragon God Island and the Qiyu Pavilion. As a result, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu calculated silently, and the final conclusion surprised Chen Hao. It turns out that the problem at the junction of the two mysteries is not Chen Hao at all, but Shan Wei Xiaoyu who has lost part of her soul. "I didn''t expect that the reason why the two secret places didn''t connect was me." Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. "What''s going on?" Chen Hao asked. Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately replied: "it''s because my external incarnation was the spirit of Qiyu pavilion''s secret place, so she has some control over it. According to common sense, no matter what reason my spirit of secret place is removed, she will return that part of the power to the main card of Qiyu Pavilion. It''s a pity that part of my soul and the ghost mother-in-law died together, resulting in that part of the control did not return to the rain praying Pavilion. Alas I also just found out that it actually fell on me. " Shan Wei Xiaoyu looks at Chen Hao''s eyes again and becomes more embarrassed. Chen Hao has mastered the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, but she still has some control over the secret place, which is really hard to say. Chapter 263 Chen Hao didn''t pay much attention to Shan Wei''s embarrassment. He was just curious that the other side had some authority over the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. However, he is not stingy. As long as it has no influence on him, it is no problem to give the secret place of Qiyu pavilion to the other party. The key is whether he can help each other or not. Thinking of this, Chen Hao immediately said to Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, "the problems you mentioned are not problems. Now I want to know if I can connect the two secret places and lead the aura of heaven and earth in the other secret place to help you?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu nodded, "now it''s like you have two houses. You can completely control one of them, and the other is yours, but I accidentally locked the door inside, so as long as you want to open the door, I''ll just open the door..." But at this point, the girl of sword repair was embarrassed to droop her head slightly, and said to Chen Hao, "thank you for your willingness to help me. Now I can''t leave the range of Qiyu Pavilion, so I can only cultivate my spirits here. But please rest assured that I will never covet the two mysteries you have. After that, as long as I repair my injury, I will leave here immediately." "I really don''t have to say that!" Without hesitation, Chen Hao interrupted the girl''s thanks and said again, "just now I have said that you saved me, and I should repay you, so we don''t need to be so polite. We just need to communicate with each other. And I think we are at least friends after fighting side by side." Chen Hao said as he tried to show a gentle smile at Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. "Well... OK, but thank you very much!" After Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s reasoning, all her worldly and refined temperament and little arrogance disappear. She is as sweet and lovely as a neighbor''s sister, which makes people feel pleasant. Especially, it''s a very interesting contrast when compared with the anger when she used to slash people with her sword. Chen Hao will see it in the eye, more and more to single Wei light rain feel curious. However, Chen Hao still communicated with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, who had changed his attitude. Jianxiu girl taught Chen Hao some basic knowledge about how to control the secret place. Chen Hao briefly explained the process of his mastering the space of Dragon God Island, and described the general storage of the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Dragon God Island and some information needed by the other party. Finally, after the communication between Chen Hao and Shan Wei and Xiaoyu was unimpeded, they tried to work together to open the "gateway" of the Dragon God Island space to the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. Everything is unexpectedly smooth! Chen Hao found that it was no trouble to connect the two secret spaces, especially the special area he sensed earlier was the node of space connection. Now with the help of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, his consciousness actively tried to connect the two spaces and successfully broke the barrier. But under the hint of Shan Wei Xiaoyu, he didn''t choose to make the aura of heaven and earth in the two secret places completely equal, but chose to transmit the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Longshen island like a trickle of water. Because in this way, it will not cause out of control and turbulence caused by the uneven aura of the secret place. Chen Hao continued to observe and found that the aura of heaven and earth from Longshen island was completely integrated with the space of Qiyu Pavilion, probably because he was the common master of the two secret places. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu have already made an analysis and inference on this, so some of them are in the plan. But everything is more smooth than expected! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. It feels like there is a novice NPC in the game telling you all the precautions, and then you just need to make a choice according to the requirements." Chen Hao quietly controls the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Dragon God Island, and laughs in his heart. Then he took a sneak look at Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who was closing her eyes and sensing the connecting nodes. At this time, the first wave of heaven and earth aura transmitted by the spatial connecting nodes had already started to float over the inner courtyard of the rain praying Pavilion and integrated into the surrounding environment. Probably because of the turbulence caused by Jinwu God blood and ghost mother-in-law before, the core of cumulonimbus cloud on the side where all the auras of heaven and earth gather in the sky praying for rain pavilion has already dispersed, so the injection of aura of Dragon God Island is extremely obvious. Whoo! A strong wind blows through the sky and directly tears up the disordered aura of heaven and earth. After entering the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, the aura of heaven and earth of Longshen island does not need to be controlled by Chen Hao, but takes itself as the aura core of the whole secret place. Although the array in the inner courtyard of the praying rain pavilion was completely burned by the fire, it was shining again along the terrain and mountains at this moment. If you look carefully, it turns out that countless inscriptions on mantra are all engraved on the rocks. This is the root of the efforts of the ancestors of Qiyu Pavilion! Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He carefully sensed the complete incantation inscription on the rocks in the inner courtyard and found that it was a Dharma array that absorbed and gathered the water aura between heaven and earth. This dharma array mainly focuses on water aura, and also absorbs other heaven and earth auras to balance. Finally, it will gather a large group of cumulonimbus like aura array heart over the cliff at the core of the inner courtyard, all of which will be used as the consumption of running the whole secret place. And the heaven and earth aura at the core of this array is naturally controlled by the Lord of the world of Qiyu Pavilion "Well, it seems that there''s another girl trapped here in an accident." Chen Hao looks at Shan Wei Xiaoyu again. As a result, he immediately found that the girl who had just calmed down was making her beautiful eyes as deep and clear as the deep pool open, and then the delicate and beautiful red lips opened slightly. Shua! Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly turns her head, startles Chen Hao who is enjoying, and shows a serious look that is also sensing the changes of heaven and earth''s aura. "You... The aura of heaven and earth in that space is so strong. You just transferred one according to my request, which can meet the need to restart the core of the array in the inner courtyard of the praying rain Pavilion. So you didn''t brag with me just now. Your secret realm is really stronger than the praying rain Pavilion!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu almost said this in a shocked tone. Chen Hao will listen to each other''s emotions in the ear, but not to mention how cool the heart. Men. There is always a little excitement when you show up in front of a beautiful woman. "Yes, it''s just less than one percent of my aura." Chen Hao made a profound reply. Sure enough, he saw another surprise from Shan Wei Xiaoyu... And the lovely madness of the girl. "Ah, where did you get your luck? I''ve been looking for a secret place for so many years before I finally found Qiyu Pavilion. As a result, you, an ordinary person, found such a good secret place at home. It''s really hard to accept!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu squints at Chen Hao, just like a child who robbed her toy. Her mouth can''t help but toot like a girl. No iceberg fairy at all! Chapter 264 "Well, you are so lucky." Shan Wei Xiaoyu can''t help but ask Chen Hao how he got to the secret place of Dragon God Island. At last, he mumbles with envy. At this time, the aura of heaven and earth of Qiyu Pavilion began to accelerate the recovery, and the girl''s mood obviously became cheerful. She doesn''t mention the title of Qiyu Pavilion any more, because only from the effect of heaven and earth aura in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion funded by Longshen Island, the Qiyu Pavilion in Chen Hao''s hands can definitely explore more powerful potential. The most important thing is that she is still the spirit of the secret place of the rain praying Pavilion. With Chen Hao''s friendly attitude, she can get a lot of benefits from the rain praying Pavilion. Therefore, Shan Wei Xiaoyu recognized the reality that Chen Hao controlled the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. It was only her character that was more than ordinary and simple. Even though she had the advantage of Chen Hao, she did not make complaints about her. She thought Chen Hao was lucky, and she was lucky to get the rain. Chen Hao, faced with such a coquettish girl, couldn''t help laughing secretly. I wish I could communicate and cooperate. After all, people like Shan Wei and Xiaoyu write everything on their faces. Although they don''t know whether it''s disdain or they won''t lie and cover up, it''s much better than those who are superficial and behind. And when choosing partners, such as Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, a refined sister in ancient costume looks very pleasing. Fools don''t cooperate! After a burst of excitement, Shan Wei Xiaoyu also seems to find that she has a little bit of gaffe. She coughs and recovers the elegant appearance of a lady. "Cough! I just said a lot of nonsense. Please don''t mind. I always want to thank you for allowing me to stay in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. I also took the initiative to transfer the aura of heaven and earth in your main secret place to help me recover. So if you have anything I can help, please just say it straight With Chen Hao''s help, Shan Wei Xiaoyu obviously recalls her previous communication with Chen Hao, and immediately rationally expresses the role she can play in the current "cooperation". Chen Hao smiles at Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Although he prefers to make contact with the girl in a simple and straightforward way, in fact, he does have business to do, so he immediately puts aside the idea of trying to tease each other and calms down. "I want to know the origin of all the mysteries and what they have to do with the alien people you are talking about. In addition, I hope you can help me to analyze whether the Dragon God Island space I got before has anything to do with my mother, because I have seen her carry a string of 107 mysteries Is it possible that she is also one of the practitioners Chen Hao summed up his words, and finally told the girl in front of him the biggest doubt in his heart. After listening to Chen Hao''s inquiry, Shan Wei Xiaoyu thinks seriously and gives Chen Hao an analysis she can make. "First of all, your suspicions are not unreasonable, because the most special feature of all the secret realm masters is that they only attract the attention of the people related to the blood of the original king of secret realm, so they rarely fall into the hands of the unrelated ordinary people, In particular, your secret place is ranked at the top, ranking seventh in the first area, so the probability of your mother being an ordinary person is almost zero, and the identity should not be simple. " Shan Wei Xiaoyu put up her slender index finger of her right hand to Chen Hao, looking very serious, "and speaking of this, you have to mention another question about you. You asked about the origin of the secret place, and what''s the relationship between it and other people, which I have recorded in part of the inheritance of the sword palace that I got..." Chen Hao nodded his head and said he was looking forward to the follow-up. He didn''t interrupt the girl rashly. Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s eyes seem to fall into a period of memory, and then said in a floating voice: "part of the secret scriptures of the sword palace that I practiced originated from the sword palace. This sect itself is an alien group. Their alien space is attracted by the earth star for some reason, and comes to this world like other secret places. It is said that no one in that world has ever used a sword, let alone understood it, so they began to try to contact with human beings and spread their inheritance to the whole world. " Chen Hao was speechless because it was a history he had never touched. Although there are some descriptions of Dongtianfudi in the inheritance of DPCA, they are not decrypted as carefully as Shan Wei Xiaoyu. It seems that more knowledge will be imparted only when we improve our strength. Seeing Chen Hao''s silent appearance, Shan Wei Xiaoyu gently pulled the corners of her mouth and gave a snigger. Then she continued: "well, in fact, when I came into contact with this news, it was a bit hard to accept, but it''s really a drop in the ocean of the legend about the alien secret place. You know what? In fact, all the myths and legends on the Earth Star are basically true, but the people in these legends are not the ancestors of the Holy Spirit of our earth star, but all of them come from alien mysteries. And you know, what we''ve been talking about all along is that we''re just talking about the humanoid creatures in these secret places that are not so different from human beings, not including those monsters like ghosts and monsters. It''s like the ghost mother-in-law''s body bone gobbler, which came to our world with some secret places thousands of years ago. If we take into account the secret places where these monsters belong, the whole earth star is actually tightly surrounded. It can be said that there is no gap, so the legend of the world is different. " "Then why did they come to earth star?" Chen Hao is also surprised that the earth star is surrounded by alien space, which sounds inexplicably creepy. It''s like living in a home full of wild animal caves, which makes people feel in a dangerous environment at any time. Chen Hao can''t imagine how much damage it will do to the world once a bone eating beast similar to the ghost mother-in-law sneaks into the earth star. The harm alone can''t be predicted. "Ha ha, it seems that there is no record of these alien mysteries in your inheritance." Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly gave a low smile. She looked at Chen Hao with a serious face and said, "I haven''t finished yet. In fact, although the alien secret land came to the Earth Star early, the earth star itself has countless legends of powerful existence, so the scope of their activities has been very small. It wasn''t until more than a thousand years ago that the powerful beings of our Earth Star suddenly disappeared. As a result, when some alien mysteries reacted, we found that all the powerful alien mysteries disappeared together. Only a few common mysteries were left. One of them was the small one that I got part of the sword palace secret code. And now you see the main card of the secret world, which is actually the key of space created by some secret method after the king of the secret world tried to cooperate with the earth star for the first time, in order to cooperate with the Earth Star human beings and find the powerful existence that disappeared together. " Chapter 265 The history of alien and secret place is closely linked. Shan Wei Xiaoyu slowly tells the history she knows, which gives Chen Hao a new understanding of his world. It turns out that thousands of years ago, the Earth Star really had its own myths and legends of immortals. But a thousand years ago, with a large number of alien mysteries passing through the space from unknown worlds, all the myths became legends. After the disappearance of the Earth Star immortals, almost all of the mysteries lost contact, and finally only some small space or incomplete mysteries were still in operation. After that, the remaining aliens had a honeymoon cooperation with the people on the earth star at that time to discuss and study the disappeared immortals and powerful aliens. After that, everything was covered up in the history of nearly a thousand years. "Strange people have existed in this world for so long. Is it good to hide it?" Chen Hao asked subconsciously. Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately looked at Chen Hao with a funny look, and said with a smile: "do you think that after the death of the celestial God of Earth Star, the alien is the only group with powerful powers in the world, so in the ancient environment thousands of years ago, people naturally regarded them as new body gods, so the alien did not want to hide themselves in the initial stage. They have long hidden themselves among the people in our earth star world, but many people don''t know it. " Speaking of this, Shan Wei Xiaoyu looks at Chen Hao seriously as if she remembers something. "By the way, you''ve been asking questions about alien people. I have to remind you that although alien people are born with the ability to practice, they also have the same good and bad as human beings. Moreover, after connecting with human beings thousands of years ago, there are many hybrid descendants in the world. They are both alien and human. So, you may be a hybrid descendant of an alien, which can also explain the part of you who doubt your aunt, because she can attract the master of the secret world to come to you, and most likely also a hybrid human. " "Ah..." Chen Hao sighed dejectedly. He didn''t know what the sigh was for. He doubted his own identity and sighed that the alien had already integrated into the human race. But Chen Hao was a little happier soon. After all, after Shan Wei and Xiaoyu suddenly told him that he might be a hybrid descendant of an alien, it''s no pressure for him to think about this situation. On the contrary, it''s more shocking that he got the Dragon inheritance. The most important thing is that if he is a hybrid descendant of an alien, then his mother Zuo Qingyun must also be a hybrid descendant of an alien. In this way, Chen Hao felt that his mother''s chance of survival after the car accident became great. So if you think about it carefully, isn''t that the answer he needs to find! At this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the air from the space of Dragon God Island began to stabilize gradually. The inner court array of praying for rain Pavilion at the top of the mountain haze started to operate again. It successfully transformed the aura of heaven and earth condensed into cumulonimbus into water mist, and turned into precipitation as before, re outlining a waterfall below the center of the array. After a long silence, the rumble of water sounded again. The cliff without the seal was still the support of the waterfall. After landing, it directly submerged the seal of the ancient tripod. The seal of the ancient tripod is probably because there is not much Jinwu evil spirit left. This time, it is very calm and overflowed by the current. It soon fills the originally empty pool, and then flows to all directions along the original channels around the mountain haze. Chen Hao''s divine consciousness can float in the sky. When he looks down, he immediately sees a stream of water full of aura from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Every land he passes by begins to be moistened by aura and cheers. As long as the core array is still there, it can continuously condense the aura of heaven and earth, and fill the whole secret place in the way of water flow, so that the whole secret place is in a state of continuous self evolution and progress. "No wonder Shan Wei Xiaoyu says that the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion is the best one she has seen for many years. Just looking at this self evolving and advanced arrangement is enough to make people willing to stay here." Chen Hao secretly contrasted the Dragon God Island and the praying rain Pavilion in his heart. The characteristics of the two secret places have their own advantages. In his eyes, the secret place of Qiyu pavilion has become an investment stock with unlimited potential, because in theory, as long as the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion keeps stable development, it has almost unlimited room for progress. Compared with Dragon God Island, the self evolution speed of Qiyu Pavilion is a little slow. Because the evolution of the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Longshen island is directly linked with the inheritor who has obtained the master card of the secret place. As long as his cultivation is improved, the aura of heaven and earth in the space of Longshen island will grow automatically. Moreover, through Chen Hao''s personal experience, the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth in Qiyu Pavilion is not as high as 1% of that of Longshen island, This is not something that can be evolved over hundreds or thousands of years. "From this point of view, there are still many open places in the space of Dragon God Island, and I don''t know when it can be opened. Maybe it is connected with some interesting secret places." Chen Hao secretly thought, decided to go back this time on a good exploration of the Dragon God Island. Recently, because of his strength improvement, he felt that he was no longer limited to the wooden house and the nearby beach, and there should be more places to walk and see. Maybe we can find something good! "Hello, the inner court array of Qiyu pavilion has been reopened. What else do you want to do next?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees Chen Hao in a daze and calls him in a low voice. Just after the aura of heaven and earth in the Qiyu pavilion was restored, the sword repair girl just wanted to repair the spirit for the first time, but when she saw that Chen Hao had helped her so much, she felt bad for a moment and let it go. And in the conversation with Chen Hao, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu learned that the earth stars outside have gone from ancient times to modern times, and they are also curious about how much the world has changed. After all, she was only 18 years old, and she was also a lively young man. She had been trapped in the Qiyu Pavilion for hundreds of years as a spirit of the secret place, and she had no choice but to do so. So now it''s not easy to return to normal. She doesn''t want to go out for a walk. It''s good to see Chen Hao''s modern world. Anyway, there is still a lot of time for self-cultivation and a lot of life span Chapter 266 Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu leave the inner courtyard of Qiyu Pavilion and take the injured and comatose Shan family''s three brothers to the village at the foot of the mountain where they were once cheated by the ghost mother-in-law. The rest of the warriors were unlucky and all died in the final counterattack of the ghost mother-in-law. Maybe that''s fate. Chen Hao doesn''t think much about this, probably because he has experienced a lot of similar things recently, so it just caused a little sigh to his mood. Qiyu village. That''s the name of the village. According to Xiaoyu''s brief introduction, the purpose of building this village was to communicate with the outside world, that is, a bridge between the alien and the earth after the emergence of the alien secret land thousands of years ago. That''s why we have this village on the plain outside the inner courtyard of the mountain haze of Qiyu Pavilion. Chen Hao looks like an anti sack single room, carrying a stack of three brothers of the single family, looking around. As long as his mind moves, everything in the secret place will be displayed in his mind through the main card of the secret place, just like a lens installed in his mind that can overlook the heaven and earth and observe everything in the secret place. This is very similar to the feeling of controlling that part of the space of Dragon God Island, but everything seems very easy. How to say It''s kind of weird. The secret space he grasped through the Qiyu Pavilion is much larger than that of the Dragon God Island, but the texture of some vague feeling can''t be compared with that of the Dragon God Island. In fact, Chen Hao has long discovered that the area of Qiyu Pavilion now covers an extremely vast area. In addition to the space of mountains, the plain outside is the size of a city. Compared with the space he can touch on Longshen Island, it is really like the comparison between an aircraft carrier and a model boat with a key chain. The only advantage in the space of Dragon God Island is probably the super rich aura of heaven and earth! However, Chen Hao also found some interesting things. He found that compared with the limited space of Dragon God Island, Qiyu Pavilion covers a large area, but with the master''s control of the secret place, he can see the boundary of the whole secret place at once. It was a wonderful sight. In Chen Hao''s eyes, when the space on the edge of the secluded plain reaches a certain position, it is like being cut off with a knife. All the land is divided into two parts, one part of which is left in the secluded area of Qiyu Pavilion, and the other part is like a super oil painting. And all the colors of the cut sand and gravel soil are splashed together randomly, and then they float like smoke transpiration. The shape is a bit like a curl of cooking smoke, a bit like sand in the sky, or a fuzzy mirage "So what''s going on with the borders of these secret places, space faults or something? Since alien has chosen to cooperate with our earth star, have you left this information? " Chen Hao recalled his advice to Shan Wei and Xiaoyu just now. As a result, Jianxiu girl didn''t know her answer. At least she didn''t have such a paragraph in the information she had for nearly a thousand years. All alien spaces appeared without warning. The only clue seemed to be related to the problem that the immortals of Earth Star suddenly disappeared. But no one she knew had ever seen a real immortal, or even a real stranger, let alone find out the secret of the boundary in the alien''s secret place. But in the end, Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees that Chen Hao is still struggling with this problem, and says a word to Chen Hao. "When I came to the Qiyu Pavilion, the monks of the Shan family had replaced the king of the alien world in this secret place and became the master of this secret place, so in fact, not many people would go to the bottom of some things like you..." Chen Hao is enlightened. In ancient times, there were also the wars of these countries. With so many alien mysteries, cooperation may exist, but naturally there are other possibilities. After all, if you think about it seriously, now that the earth star is almost running at full capacity, if the countries on the Earth Star encounter the first intuitive feeling of an alien secret place, will it be like seeing a wild wolf pack. Divide the meat first, and then talk about the rest! At least that''s what Shan Wei Xiaoyu said. So Chen Hao lost his mind of further communication and decided to meet with Li Hong and others first to discuss and solve the rest With the control of Chen Hao''s secret place, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu just give a few hints, and he has mastered the essentials of taking people to transmit. The transmission is going on very quickly. It feels a little slower than the space of Dragon God Island. It''s probably due to the difference in the concentration of aura between heaven and earth. Everything else is very smooth. So almost after Chen Hao had this idea, it took him less than five seconds to find a portal in front of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. After walking through it, outside is the entrance of Qiyu village. It can be seen that after an earthquake, the village was not really damaged because there was no substantial damage to the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion during the wrestling between Shan Wei Xiaoyu and the ghost mother-in-law. After restoring the aura of heaven and earth, these things broke the constraints of the space created by the ghost mother-in-law and returned to reality. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Chen Hao immediately found that all the people Li Honghe had sent away were here. They also found Chen Hao, who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village, and immediately surrounded them. "I didn''t have enough spiritual power before, so I had to send them here. Fortunately, we survived and they were saved." Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees that there are less than 20 warriors left, so she sighs at Chen Hao in a low voice. Chen Hao nodded. This kind of thing can''t blame Shan Wei Xiaoyu. At that time, under the threat of being transformed into Jinwu evil spirit and the huge insect body of the ghost mother-in-law, it''s absolutely not easy for the other party to be able to protect the scene transmitted by the warriors. If he did it, it might not be as good as her. "By the way, don''t tell them later that I''ve got the main card of the secret place here. Please keep this secret for me. I don''t like too much life." Chen Hao suddenly thought of something, immediately asked for a single Wei light rain. "What? Do you want to close the secret place of Qiyu pavilion? If it''s true, it''s really a good thing, so I can practice well without interference. " Shan Wei Xiaoyu is glad to see Chen Hao, but Li Hong and others run out of the village, and immediately cooperate with Chen Hao. Chen Hao turned his lips and said, "actually, I haven''t figured out how to use the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, but I really don''t have any idea for the time being. Let''s hide it first." "All right." Shan Wei Xiaoyu happily squints her eyes and is satisfied with Chen Hao''s answer. However, when she turned her head and looked at Li Hong and his party, she immediately recovered a look of immortality and secularity. Then, as if they were born with a tacit understanding, they stood in the same place together, waiting for those people with different faces to rush forward. I believe these people must have a lot of questions. Chapter 267 Chen Hao remembers who once told him that when a person experiences a great stimulation, he can still maintain his sense on the surface. In fact, they are very easy to cheat. In other words, they are easy to accept an explanation that is very exaggerated but willing to believe. Especially this group of people who have experienced a crisis of life and death in Qiyu Pavilion, when Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu who saved them appear, they know that they can only and can only believe their words. Therefore, the explanation discussed by Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu was quickly recognized by everyone. Qiyu pavilion was invaded by exotic monsters and temporarily sealed by them, so they temporarily closed this secret place. At least they won''t open the so-called "ghost market" in a short time. From top to bottom, the warriors expressed their understanding. Even Ba Lao, the semi warrior who survived, was convinced by Chen Hao and said that when he went out, the Ye family would thank Chen Hao. This time, he not only saved their young lady, but also gave them a life-saving elixir. The rest of the rescued soldiers also expressed their gratitude. Chen Hao didn''t have the heart to say anything to these people, because he saw that these people were respectful on the surface, but in his heart, he had other thoughts after he was safe. Probably Ba Lao and ye Mingjia were worried about whether he would let them out. Maybe only after meeting Li Hong and Dai Jiao, as well as Mao Dabie and his son believed him, but they just stood behind him and didn''t speak in a hurry. In this case, Chen Hao just chatted a few words and asked Shan Wei Xiaoyu to help them open the portal in front of everyone. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu cooperate calmly. Like Chen Hao, she does not choose to disclose her identity, but cooperates with Chen Hao''s action. Soon, everyone left Qiyu Pavilion together. Shua! On the familiar beach by the river, Chen Hao and his party were sent out. Ba Lao and ye Mingjia also showed up nearby with the rest of their men. Although a few days have passed, it''s just late at night when I come out. The sky is starry and the night wind is cool. But as soon as Chen Hao finished his transmission, he heard the low breath of many warriors nearby, and he could not help frowning slightly. He has experienced a lot in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. Now he just wants to find a place to straighten out his thoughts, but he doesn''t want to run into any trouble. Fortunately, lurking in the vicinity of the warrior immediately appeared, are the Ye family to meet the warrior. Ba Lao and ye Mingjia immediately communicated with the visitors, and then took the initiative to greet Chen Hao. After leaving a multi seat business car, they left and politely invited Chen Hao to visit Ye''s house when he had time. Chen Hao is also laughing should come down, but the heart did not take this kind of thing seriously. The cooperation with the Ye family has ended after the rain Pavilion. Then next, he should tell Li Hong what happened in the secret place. After all, these people live and die together with themselves, and they already belong to their own people. So Chen Hao took a look at Li Hong and found that they all consciously surrounded him after the Ye family left, obviously waiting for his orders. Seeing this, Chen Hao smiles and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a message from Shan Wei and Xiaoyu interrupts his thinking. "Ah! This is what you call a car. It doesn''t look exquisite at all. My carriages at that time were all made of good spirit wood. It''s just a little slower to use oxen and horses to pull carts. Moreover, even the spirit beasts I caught sometimes don''t listen to me. I have to use the whip well! " Chen Hao''s mouth can''t help but slightly smoke, immediately look at each other. Shan Wei Xiaoyu is standing beside the business car left by the Ye family, looking up and down elegant, but she obviously keeps that mysterious and refined appearance in front of Li Hong, and only reveals her real and refreshing temperament when she transmits sound. "We''ll talk about the... Car later when there''s no one else." Chen Hao knows that it''s better not to expose the true face of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. After all, this little thing is absolutely harmless. Jianxiu girl''s face should be taken good care of. After all, they are now in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. This relationship is very special. In fact, he is also thinking about how to maintain this relationship. So he went back and comforted the 18-year-old girl. Shan Wei Xiaoyu is very sensible in front of outsiders other than Chen Hao. She nods her head very slightly to show that she has received it. Then she continues to appear "elegant and refined". In fact, she looks at the brand-new world outside of China with great curiosity. "Brother Dai, we already know the things here. Let''s drive back to Jiangcheng tonight." Chen Hao originally wanted to talk to Li Hong, but after being interrupted by Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, he took back what he had said and decided to find a more suitable place. Dai Jiao immediately nodded and took the initiative to be a driver. The rest of them get on the bus in order. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu curiously become the co pilot, while the rest of them sit in the back. Nothing to say all the way Of course, it''s impossible! Although Chen Hao from the car began to make a look of closed eyes, but such a state did not stop the team of two women''s voice bombing. "Wow, is this the road you said? It''s really much better than I was at that time. At that time, the common people couldn''t find such a good road. Maybe there were only some monks'' sects and strange people''s secret places. There were roads better than yours." "Little landlord, what happened to you at last? Why did the spirit of the secret land come out with you? What happened between you?" "Look, there are so many streetlights. They are much better than I was at that time. It''s so bright at night. You''re living a good life now. I thought I only knew how to practice at that time. In fact, there was no place to play..." "Ha ha, this time you saved me again, so how do you hope my sister can repay you? What do you think you can tell me?" "Ah, the whole city is on..." Chen Hao has some helplessness, these two women seem to have found out his temperament, so they all say whatever they want. But this feeling is unexpected. After he got the Dragon inheritance, he felt that many things were not easy to expose, but Li Hong and Shan Wei Xiaoyu were not ordinary people, but they just gave him a way to talk. So Chen Hao relaxed in such a trivial conversation. If you think about it carefully, although his experience in Qiyu Pavilion is dangerous, his harvest is extraordinary. He not only got a secret place for nothing, but also got a temporary ally like Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. The most important thing is that in the mystery of his mother''s life and death, Zuo Qingyun has more confidence that his mother is still alive! Chapter 268 Dim night, Chen Hao sitting in the car one by one to deal with the sound of Li Hong and Shan Wei Xiaoyu conversation, the mind is somewhat erratic. "Calm down, I''ve experienced too many things recently. Although I have the good news that my mother may still be alive, I''ve also set up a lot of enemies, such as the blacklist killers and the Wei family, and even Tianmen and dimen However, this kind of thing can''t be prevented. I wish I could be more careful in the future. After all, things like Su Jie and Hong Jie can''t be ignored even if they happen to meet again. Shan Wei''s affair with Xiaoyu is just the right thing to do Chen Hao''s eyes turned to the outside of the car. Now he has been passed on by the dragon. The dragon ball has lit up three stars in succession, and his strength has directly reached the peak of the monk''s inborn realm. This kind of strength is absolutely outstanding on the earth star. According to his previous idea, I feel that I really want to salted fish. However, through the contact with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, he learned about the part of the history of nearly a thousand years that the dragon has not recorded, so he was on guard. It turns out that the immortals in this world are not only in the legend, they just disappeared suddenly thousands of years ago, and the things about strange people and secret places are also puzzling. The dangers can be seen from his experience in the rain praying Pavilion. The most important thing is that there are some secrets of his mother Zuo Qingyun in strange people and secret places. He must investigate them. Shan Wei Xiaoyu still has too little information on this point. "Well, now I must find my mother first. As for the beautiful life of salted fish, I think about it. At least I think about it after I find my mother." When Chen Hao saw the mountains passing by outside the car window and the highway, he found that he was getting closer to Jiangcheng and his mind became more active. He must find his mother, Zuo Qingyun, and ask why she faked her death. There must be something he didn''t know. However, no matter why, Chen Hao believes that Zuo Qingyun will not harm him. "By the way, my mother once let slip her words. It seems that she has some relatives, but I lost contact when I was a child. I have to find these relatives to see if they know anything." Chen haozai thought about it for a long time, only to find that he didn''t know much about his mother. He only knew that this was a mother who loved him and brought him up by his single parent. He never knew who his father was or who his relatives were. It seemed that their mother and son had been living alone in such a big corner of the world. "Don''t worry, mom! I will find you This made his lips close. After thinking about this, Chen haoma landed some new gods on the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. Now, although Longshen island and Qiyu pavilion have completed the temporary communication of heaven and earth aura, Shan Wei Xiaoyu has carefully explained to him the real information related to the secret place. However, if we want Longshen island to completely merge with Qiyu Pavilion, we must get a lot of Moonstone. Because it was this kind of special mineral that the friars of a thousand years ago merged many alien mysteries and transformed them into the legendary paradise Suddenly, a telephone rang. Chen Hao looks up in surprise and finds that Dai Jiao takes out a mobile phone from his pocket. This person''s phone was not lost in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. It''s really lucky, "Master Chen, it''s Xu Beiping. He knows our action this time. He doesn''t know what happened." Dai Jiao took a look at the phone number and said hello to Chen Hao. Chen Hao knows that Dai Jiao has a good relationship with Xu Beiping, and both of them have now chosen to cooperate with him, so he nods to show Dai Jiao that he can answer the phone at ease. "Hello, Lao Xu, I''m with master Chen now. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Dai Jiao directly turned on the voice of the phone and made his conversation with Xu Beiping public. "I''m Xu Beiping. It''s great that you can answer the phone. I heard that a big event happened in loucheng Wudao alliance yesterday. All the passageways leaving loucheng area have been blocked these days. So I just want to ask you what''s the situation now. It''s better not to get involved in this matter." Xu''s voice came from the other side. Dai Jiao sat in the driver''s seat and frowned. He was driving up the highway from loucheng city. He had not yet met the people from the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. However, when he heard the news, he was also worried. He thought that this might have something to do with the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. Chen Hao and others have similar ideas at this moment. "By the way, it seems to have something to do with a secret place. It''s said that Lou Cheng, a disciple of the LV family of the top 100 martial arts families, had an accident. He was a confidant of the LV family, or a young warrior who the general League was going to recruit. As a result, there was something wrong with the Tianxi life card that the headquarters had just made for him, so he told the LV family that something had happened. So it''s said that the loucheng Wudao alliance and the LV family have sent out a large number of warriors to thoroughly investigate the matter. " Xu Beiping said what he had learned in one breath. All of a sudden, except for Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, the rest of the people in the business car suddenly looked at each other. Some people are familiar with the news of loucheng Wudao alliance, the younger Lu family, and the more powerful Lu family. When they think about it carefully, they can even recall that it was because these people plotted against them and the Ye family that they were all killed by Chen Hao, Li Hong and Dai Jiao. By the way, that young warrior should be called Lv Dong. Then the murderers Xu Beiping wants to thoroughly investigate should be them. Xu Beiping seemed to find Chen Hao''s collective silence and said anxiously, "Dai Jiao, you must pay attention to master Chen. As far as I know, the status of the Lu family in loucheng is the same as that of the supreme emperor. One of the ancestors who is half a step into the Shenwu realm has lived for more than 100 years. It is said that he may have broken through the Shenwu realm long ago, but he just didn''t make a sound, Therefore, this matter has probably attracted the attention of the Lu family''s ancestors. Maybe they will choose the right person for this family''s gifted children. " When Dai Jiao hears the speech, he can''t help looking at Chen Hao in the rear mirror. Chen Hao thought about it and nodded to Dai Jiao, There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing, and since it happened, there''s no need to dodge. After all, it was loucheng Wudao alliance and Lv Dong who first attacked them in the secret place, and they were cruel enough when plotting. They didn''t consider whether they could survive the impact of the wild pigs. So Chen Hao has no regret for doing it. Chapter 269 Seeing this, Dai Jiao immediately gave a brief account of the situation here with the fastest speed, and told them that they had solved the problems of many people in the Wudao alliance of loucheng and Lv Dong. At the same time, he also named them. They did it very simply, and only a few people knew about it. As soon as Xu Beiping heard this, he immediately became nervous on the other end of the phone. "In this case, you''d better find a way to leave the building city quickly. I''ll go to check what''s the situation over there. It''s more convenient for you to leave the building city. I''ll contact you then." "Good." Dai Jiao only had time to reply to Xu Beiping and hung up on the other side. Seeing this, Li Hong immediately raises eyebrows at Chen Hao, who doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t have any psychological burden on those who killed all the warriors who plotted against them. Dai Jiao was also silent and focused on driving. Only maodabie and his son seemed a little worried, but they calmed down when they saw that Chen Hao was still an old God. They thought that since Chen Hao could take them out of a dangerous place like Qiyu Pavilion, no one would be his opponent in reality. "Hey, you''ve offended some serious people. If you fight, you must call me one. You may not know that I have no opponent in the same school since I began to practice. So I always like to fight with others. So if you really fight, you must take me with you. It''s also an opportunity to repay your kindness." well! It''s Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s personality that doesn''t match her beautiful appearance at all! Chen Hao was originally thinking about how to deal with the Lu family and loucheng Wudao alliance, but he was almost not amused by the girl''s voice. But the more you look, the more you look like a little girl. Hey, the violence factor is exposed! Chen Hao curls his mouth, knowing that there is no need for Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to help. After all, this straightforward and violent girl is an inborn sword cultivator. In the martial arts group, she is also the strength of a martial arts person in divine realm at the lowest level. Therefore, generally speaking, she won''t have the chance to fight. At least, Chen Hao doesn''t think there are such powerful people in the Martial Arts Alliance he knows. ¡­¡­ At this moment, there are several cars that have been parked for a long time inside and outside the toll station of loucheng expressway. All the people on the bus were armed. One or two of them looked serious, staring at the passing vehicles in the toll station. Just on the side of the road, a jeep is bigger than an ordinary car, just like a huge beast lying on the ground. The driver''s door of the car is open. Outside, there is a young man wearing a simple camouflage vest, trousers and boots. In the green belt beside him, several men are beaten black and blue, and their legs are broken. In front of him, a young woman''s clothes are torn, and the whole person is curled up, Crying pear flowers with rain. "Woo woo, please let me go." The young woman cried, hugged her body and begged the strong man. The cuntouzhuang man looked at the young woman''s body and said jokingly, "Hey, I was just playing with you. Your martial brothers are not as good as others and dare to gamble with me. You are my prize. I can''t let you go. So I advise you to stop crying and play with LV Shan for a few months. Then I''ll pass on your Kung Fu by hand. I promise you''ll be better than your elder martial brothers and masters. When the time comes, the world will be so big. Where can''t you go? " While saying that, the cuntou strong man would reach out to catch the woman, and immediately she was so scared that she sat on the ground and retreated. At this time, not far from the depth of the green belt suddenly came a cold and fierce female voice. "Lu Shan, don''t delay the play. It''s the order of my ancestors." A ghost like figure came out of the woods in the green belt. She was a short haired woman with beautiful figure and evil eyes. She was wearing a black vest and jeans shorts, holding a dagger in her hand, and was dripping blood from it. In the woods behind her, several empty eyed warriors lay on the ground without a sound, apparently dead for a long time. "Well, well, listen to elder sister LAN. I''m just bored. I''ll try them by the way." After seeing LV LAN, LV Shan immediately raises his hand to surrender. Then he kicks the young woman in the chest, breaking her heart in a flash. He kills the flowers with his hands and laughs falsely. Lu Lan glanced at LV Shan and went to the co driver''s seat without looking back. She opened the door and curled up in the seat. Seeing this, Lu Shan immediately picked up the woman''s body, and went to the green belt to execute the soldiers who broke his legs one by one. Then all the soldiers were thrown into the woods deep in the green belt, and he clapped his hands and went back to the car. "Elder sister LAN, do you think that boy Lu Dong is really dead? He''s not used to being used to by his ancestors. He didn''t pretend to be dead before..." After sitting down, Lu Shan touched his own cuntou and said to the woman who was as vigorous as a female leopard. "Hum, I don''t care about Lv Dong, but today we dare not listen to the orders of our LV family. We must do a good job in this matter, because we must find out the people who know what happened, and then we must ask for the information of this new code named 137 secret place, which is related to the development of our LV family, It''s also related to the resources of our later cultivation! " Lu Lan is only in her thirties. She curls up on the back of the co pilot''s chair, but her voice is as cold as ice in March. As a result, Lu Shan was also discontented and gave a cold hum: "hum! Lao Zu is eccentric. That smelly boy of Lu Dong can enter the ancestral hall of the family at any time. If we want to go in, we have to work hard, This time, it''s even more exaggerated. We two managed to exchange three months of training time. As a result, Lv Dong said that something had happened, so we were all cleared away. We couldn''t even do training, so we all came out to wipe our ass for this smelly boy who didn''t know what to do! " This time, Lu Lan simply did not pay attention to Lu Shan, but continued to focus on the road in the direction of loucheng. Now there are several cars without people on the roadside, and the people inside have become the prey of her and LV Shan. On the road not far away, it seems that a car is coming, This impatient strong man and woman is naturally a member of the Lu family in Hedong. The man''s name is Lu Shan, and the woman''s name is Lu Lan. They are the only two half step warriors in the LV family. As a collateral branch, they are not famous. They always work for the LV family secretly. So it''s said that although Lv Dong, who is gifted and gifted, became a great master of Huajin before he was 30 years old, their talent is only ordinary. But who is Lu Dong''s genius. Under the order of the Lu family''s ancestors, everyone had to circle around the young genius, which had already aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. But even so, as long as the ancestors of the LV family are still there, there will be no different voices. Therefore, Lu Shan and Lu Lan will lay down their precious world of secret cultivation and be ordered to guard a way out of the city. Their task is to encircle all those who leave the city, find those who know what''s going on in the secret place of 137, and sum up this information to find a way to quickly get involved in the battle for the secret place. Of course, if we can find the real news about Lv Dong''s life and death, it will be the best. As a result, Lu Lan, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, moved and pointed to the direction outside the high-speed toll station. "A business car out of town, stop and have a look." Lu Shan turns his head and immediately finds the business car mentioned by Lu Lan. He immediately picks up a walkie talkie and conveys Lu Lan''s words. Immediately, several cars from all around the block, successfully stopped the car. Chapter 270 "Stop the car!" "Pull over quickly!" The people who obey LV Shan''s orders are not the hands of LV family, but the warriors of loucheng Wudao alliance. These two days, they were all sent out by the angry president, ready to find out the real murderer who almost wiped them out in the secret place of 137. The warriors of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance are also quite cooperative, because they know the secret of 137. This is a great opportunity for their loucheng martial arts to rise strongly. If they succeed in occupying this cave, the warriors of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance will definitely soar to the sky. As a result, everything was going on according to the plan, but it was suddenly ruined by an unknown troublemaker, so that now all the people holding the 137 secret place wooden card can no longer have contact with the secret place. After the incident, the whole building city Wudao alliance has concentrated on the investigation. The breakthrough is a warrior who belongs to loucheng Wudao alliance sent out from the secret place the next day! The early transmission of their own people brought them back a bad news. According to this man, this time, the brigade of loucheng Wudao alliance was separated from it, and the rest of them were resisted by the outside warriors outside the ghost town village, and did not complete the task of blocking the ghost town village. So the man noticed that something was not good, and took the initiative to lurk in the group of foreign warriors. He exchanged money with the ghost mother-in-law first, and at the first time he asked to leave first. The ghost mother-in-law probably didn''t want to scare the snake, so she met the request of the warrior and sent him and several lucky ones out first. That''s why the people from loucheng Wudao alliance outside realized that something big happened in 137''s secret place for the first time. Of course, the information they know is only limited to the fact that a large group of people of loucheng Wudao alliance have something wrong in the secret place, and the situation is not good. They may be trapped in it, or even completely destroyed Therefore, Qi Tianfeng, the chairman of loucheng Wudao alliance, who stayed outside the secret territory, launched an emergency operation. When he got the news, he immediately blocked the information inside the Wudao alliance in his jurisdiction, and called all the United internal members to carry out the whole city blockade. As long as he heard about 137 secret territory some time ago, all the fighters who came to loucheng were arrested and controlled, We are going to make a thorough investigation of what accidents may happen to the large number of warriors they sent into the secret land, and whether they are from external factors. But this matter was soon known by the LV family, and it became troublesome. After all, a large number of martial artists in loucheng come from various ancient martial families, and the LV family is the best among them. They can almost be regarded as the real underground king in loucheng area. In their generation, Lv Dong, who became the master of Huajin before he was 30 years old, is simply the proud son of the LV family and dotes on the ancestors of the LV family So the LV family directly found Qi Tianfeng, and they must use the most severe means to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of Lv Dong, and put forward the request that the two sides put aside all the other Lou Cheng forces and divide the secret place equally. In order to ensure his position as president, Qi Tianfeng hoped that the ancestor of the Lu family could help him suppress this matter. Naturally, he agreed to all the arrangements of the Lu family immediately, and sent the warriors of the Martial Arts Alliance to cooperate with the Lu family unconditionally. So now all the people of the LV family are looking for information about Lv Dong. In fact, they are not only arresting and interrogating the martial arts who enter and leave the secret land of 137, but also taking the opportunity to attack all the martial arts forces inside and outside loucheng. By cooperating with loucheng Martial Arts Alliance, they take the opportunity to kick all the coveted forces out of this circle and leave the benefits to themselves. The real aristocratic family is to make good use of all the opportunities to strengthen themselves! "Master Chen, there is someone blocking the car in front of us. Let''s take another road and wait for Xu Beiping to contact us." Dai Jiao was driving, but he didn''t expect that he had chosen a highway on a small road, and he still met a person at the toll gate. He didn''t dare to decide this kind of thing, and immediately asked Chen Hao, who was sitting in the back seat, what to do. "Ah, aren''t we just a few ordinary warriors? Why do we have to change our way?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu has been chatting with Chen Hao all the way. She just feels that the brand new world is full of fun after the seal is broken. As a result, Dai Jiao suddenly stops the car and shakes it for a while. She is a little dissatisfied and blurts out a sentence subconsciously. Chen Hao''s mouth a Yang, only feel every time looking at Shan Wei light rain break Gong look a little funny. Ming Ming is a straightforward and lovely girl, but he has to pretend to be a lady of a big family. Through understanding all the way, he has determined that her parents are both dead. Since she was born, she has been wandering around the world all day. Fortunately, after receiving the inheritance of sword repair, she began to work hard day by day, striving to survive alone, Then she became the spirit of Qiyu pavilion''s secret place for more than 700 years. What she saw and heard was confined to one place. Most of the time, she was practicing in seclusion, so that when the girl was really sober, she only had a few months to help Qiyu Pavilion activate the array to resist the enemy. Therefore, her heart is really only a teenager. If you compare her with Jiang Qian, who is about the same age, her heart is absolutely more pure and flawless. She is really like a perfect sister next door in fantasy, and her real temperament is like a pistachio. "Well, more is better than less. Anyway, the real benefits have been taken by us. If we can get less trouble, we can get more relaxed, What''s more, you said that you wanted to have a good meal after so many years of seclusion. When you go back to Jiangcheng, I''ll take you home and make a good cushion for you, Then we''ll wait until tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you out. We''ll let you eat enough in the restaurants! " Chen Hao''s words unconsciously bring a trace of doting, feel that this sister''s life experience is more tragic than himself, really want to take good care of each other. Shan Wei Xiaoyu also finds that her words are broken, which leads other people in the car to secretly look at her more, so she simply nods to Chen Hao. She can''t help laughing and doesn''t disguise any more. "That''s it, but if you really want to fight, take me with you. I''m good at fighting!" The girl in the Taoist robe patted Chen Hao''s chest with a look of Shanghai style. In fact, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu have talked a lot with Chen Hao along the way, and they have also learned a lot about the world. She is really interested in the world, and also has a lot of good feelings for Chen Hao, because she also thinks that Chen Hao is really simple, not like the old people in the river and lake. She sincerely makes people want to believe him. Besides, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu know a little bit about Chen Hao, Both of them got some kind of immortal cultivation inheritance. They both died of their parents, and they both fought against Jinwu God''s blood and bone goblin in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. It was like a bond given by heaven, so that the two lonely people met together in this way. In addition, Chen Hao generously sent the secret place of Qiyu pavilion to her to recover from her injury, and invited her to stay at home. This sincere attitude has moved the girl secretly. So Shan Wei and Xiaoyu have regarded Chen Hao as a good brother who can live and die together and roam the world together. If something happens, it''s normal to do anything for him. Chapter 271 "Ha ha, this younger sister is really good-looking when she laughs. Chen Hao, you haven''t introduced her well up to now. People don''t know how to call this younger sister." Li Hong suddenly laughs teasingly from one side, and then stares at Chen Hao. Her eyes seem to be complaining and teasing. In a word, she looks angry and angry, which makes Chen Hao feel numb. Maodabei and his son have been in the back seat of the car. They have never said a word, but they are obviously curious about the identity of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. In fact, everyone can see that Shan Wei''s light rain is very similar to the light rain they saw before, but Chen Hao didn''t explain, so they didn''t ask. Now Li Hong just took the opportunity to ask. "Elder brother Chen, is this your wife''s face to face? If so, my younger sister should pay a visit seriously." Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees that she has done something. She simply lets go of her disguise and winks at Chen Hao with a smile. Instead, she teases Chen Hao. Li Hong''s face also changes. However, when she looks at Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s sincere face, she feels a little embarrassed. As a result, she is stunned when she finds out the emotion, and then pinches Chen Hao with shame. She found that after listening to the girl on the co pilot''s question, she had a ripple in her heart. So blame Chen Hao, the landlord! "Ah Chen Hao didn''t think that Li Hong would attack him suddenly. He screamed subconsciously. Just waiting for him to react, he immediately found that the Dragon scales attached to his Dragon Armor art were well hidden under his skin. Even master Li honghuajin''s forceful pinching didn''t make him feel pain, so he laughed immediately after looking at Li Hong''s embarrassed eyes. "Ha ha, that, Shan Wei Xiaoyu, this is sister Hong, the tenant sister who lives in my rental house. After you live there, everyone will be neighbors. You must get along well then." "Good red sister." Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees Li Hong and Chen Hao looking at each other with inexplicable feelings, and immediately takes the initiative to say hello to Li Hong. Li Hong immediately changed a pair of smiling face and replied: "sister, my name is Li Hong. If we really live in a building in the future, we really need to walk around." "Yeah, yeah, everybody''s walking around." Chen Hao made a speech on one side, only to find that Dai Jiao was looking at him with a helpless look, and finally made him remember that the other side was still waiting for him to decide whether to stay or leave. It happened that Yu Guang in the corner of Chen Hao''s eye moved and found that there was a fork in the green belt beside the toll gate surrounded by many warriors. So he immediately pointed to Dai Jiao and said, "let''s leave from there first. Just follow what you said and wait to see Xu Peiping''s response, or look for a path to leave here." "All right." At Chen Hao''s command, Dai Jiao immediately turns around the front of the car. Before several warriors completely surround the car, he turns around and drives to the path of the green belt. "Damn it! How dare the car run "Catch them, I think there must be a ghost in my heart!" "Hey! What are you chasing? Didn''t you watch them run over there? The two murderous cars of the LV family are parked over there. I don''t want to be unlucky. " "I''ll go. The people in this car are dead." Seeing the direction of Chen Hao''s car, the warriors of the Wudao alliance of several buildings stopped after a few steps. Then they murmured like ghosts one by one and stepped back a few steps. Lu Shan and Lu Lan''s car is parked over there, and in the interior of the wuzhe in loucheng, their bad reputation has been spread all over the world. Especially this time, the soldiers who were in charge of working with the two men at the same intersection saw that the two men of the LV family were ruthless and unreasonable. They would rather kill the wrong people than let them go. In just half a night, none of the soldiers who were stopped here could get away, and they were all thrown into the woods of the green belt there, No one should be alive. "Oh, someone is coming again. Is it elder sister LAN, you or I?" Lu Shan is sitting in the driver''s seat with the door open. He is looking at the performance of the wuzhe of loucheng Wudao alliance not far away. As a result, he sees the business car of Chen Hao and his party turning to this side and immediately greets Lu Lan. Lu Lan''s expression light glanced at Lu Shan one eye. "OK, OK, elder sister LAN, you''d better be in charge of the interrogation. Let''s leave the matter of arresting people to my younger brother." Lu Shan got out of the car, but he immediately laughed, stood beside the car and said: Hey! LAN elder sister, you see, there seems to be a beautiful girl in the car here. If you don''t mind, leave it to me to play before killing. I''ve been blocked here for two days, but I''m really suffocating. " "Just don''t delay." Lu Lan seems to be aware of Lu Shan''s lustful personality. Her voice immediately agrees to the other party''s request, while her eyes are closely fixed on Chen Hao''s car and his party, and her tongue gently licks her lower lip, just like a snake waiting for an opportunity to watch the prey that is about to be bitten by its poisonous teeth. "Good!" Lu Shan immediately began to smile with his eyes shining. Then he took a few steps to the middle of the path where only two cars passed side by side. Facing Chen Hao''s business car, he rubbed his fists and wrists and didn''t pay attention to the people in the car. "Master Chen, there is no one coming behind, but there is a warrior blocking the way ahead." Dai Jiao reported the situation to Chen Hao for the first time, and his face became tense. As a warrior, he can see the self-confidence on Lu Shan''s face at a glance. As the captain of Jiangcheng military patrol, he has his own views on the strength of a warrior. In his eyes, Lu Shan is as dangerous as a ignited explosive barrel. He feels that an immeasurable explosive force can explode at any time. "Stop the car. I''ll go down and see what''s going on." When Chen Hao was looking at LV Shan, he unexpectedly took a look more. In addition to Ba Lao Ba Ye Wang, he saw for the first time a warrior who could refine the Hua Jin Zhen Yuan into a kind of aura floating around his body. According to the martial arts theory, this is the true yuan situation of a warrior who has already stepped into the divine realm. That is to say, his strength has already stepped into the congenital realm at the dance level, which is really surprising. Chen Hao also clearly found a half step warrior in a jeep parked on the side of the road, which made him feel more magical. Chapter 272 "It''s said that the master of Huajin in the world is already a top martial artist?" "Why did he come to loucheng and meet three of them?" Chen Hao curiously looks at the two half step warriors on the road. He is puzzled. Xu Beiping also said that the ancestor of the Lu family said that he was half in the divine realm. In fact, he may have reached the level of a warrior in the divine realm for a long time. All these facts show that the warrior''s power is not only what he saw, but also some profound details that he did not understand. "Maybe after the monks disappeared a thousand years ago, some ancient martial families inherited some cultivation methods?" In fact, Chen Hao didn''t care much about this problem, but after he met Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, many ideas came out of his mind, such as why the immortals and friars disappeared in a short time thousands of years ago, and what happened to the arrival and disappearance of strange people. In the final analysis, he thinks that if he wants to find his mother Zuo Qingyun, he must make clear these things. So he suddenly felt the need to contact some of the ancient martial arts world to see if he could gain something. Dai Jiao stops, Chen Hao opens the door and goes down. Shan Wei light rain see, also learn Chen Hao opened the door. She thinks it looks like a fight, so Chen Hao can''t be alone in this kind of thing. After all, they are good brothers sharing life and death! What makes Jianxiu girl a little confused is that she thinks that the strength of the man blocking the road is just ordinary, so she really wonders who gave him the courage to stop their car. It''s a bit of a fool. And what makes Shan Wei and Xiaoyu more entangled is, can this new world kill people? She just forgot to ask Chen Hao this question. In addition, if you can''t kill people, then she has to use some strength to deal with such an opponent. If she interrupts the opponent''s hands and feet directly with sword Qi, would it be a bit too bullying. "Xiaoyu, do you want to stay in the car? I''ll go down with Chen Hao and have a look." Li Hong follows Chen Hao out of the car. Seeing Shan Wei and Xiaoyu open the door, she can''t help guessing the strength of the other party. She takes the initiative to say hello. Shan Wei Xiaoyu didn''t think Li Hong would take the initiative to talk to her. She immediately turned her head and said without thinking: "ah... I''m ok. The man with evil voice and appearance outside is actually very weak. This kind of person is afraid of me. I don''t know if I can do it at will, and can you kill people here?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu is anxious to respond, so there is no cover up in her voice. Her voice is much louder than Li Hong''s, so it is very obvious in the dead of night. So just came to the front of the car, Chen Hao and Lu Shan, who were walking with a grim smile, both of them had a step. Chen Hao wanted to try to catch Lu Shan''s words, but at a glance, he saw the blue veins on his forehead after hearing Shan Wei''s words, When Li Hong heard Shan Wei''s reply, she immediately discovered the change that this sentence had brought to the situation. She secretly picked her right eyebrow and immediately felt that the girl, who was only 17 or 18 years old, was very interesting. you ''re right! At this moment, the female killer''s heart is out of such an evaluation! Because she was surprised to see that although Shan Wei Xiaoyu was beautiful and straightforward in ancient clothes, her big bright eyes were extremely indifferent when it came to killing people. It was like an ordinary girl''s habit when it came to lipstick and high-heeled shoes. So Li Hong really began to wonder about this girl who was very similar to Xiaoyu, the spirit of the secret place before. "After I go back, I really need to ask Chen Hao what is the origin of this little girl named Shan Wei Xiaoyu. I feel that if I get along with her in the future, it will be very interesting." After thinking about it, Li Hong immediately returns a smile to Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, and then takes the initiative to go to the other side of Chen Hao and stand still. Her eyes fall on LV Shan warily. And it seems that Shan Wei Xiaoyu is really a single celled creature in ordinary problems. After the conversation with Li Hong, she went to Chen Hao as if nothing had happened. Then she pointed to LV Shan opposite with a smile and said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, this man stopped your car. Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? Don''t be embarrassed. We are friends of life and death, so you don''t have to be polite to me. In this way, I won''t be polite to you either." Chen Hao immediately shook his head and laughed. He and Shan Wei Xiaoyu have been communicating without reservation in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, so he knows that the girl''s divine perception should be almost the same as his own, and it is impossible that he can''t find the face of the strong man''s gloomy transformation. However, he also believes that this is Shan Wei''s unintentional failure, but it is an accident that causes such a 100% ironic effect. "Hey, this girl looks very confident. Why don''t you come and compete with brother Shan? I promise I won''t crush your head before playing with you!" Lu Shan''s character is rebellious and fierce, but he represses his own temperament under the situation of Lu Lan taking the lead. As a result, he did not expect that this time he really met a few young people. When they got out of the car, they were all unprepared, and the Qingli girl in ancient costume didn''t open the door directly offended him. What did she say? This man is very weak... He should be afraid of me... Can we kill people here Lu Shan immediately identified Shan Wei and Xiaoyu as a second generation of Wu. After all, in his impression, only this kind of brainless person who relies on the family''s shelter to grow up, is usually spoiled, and has already put his tail up in the sky without any experience will say such a thing. "Why? How can it smell bloody? It seems that he has just killed someone. Can we also kill him? " When Shan Wei Xiaoyu hears Lu Shan flirting with her, she immediately looks discontented and turns her head to look at the other side. As a result, the girl''s nose suddenly closes. She looks at the green belt not far away in surprise. Her eyes are dangerously narrowed together, and a sharp light flashes from the bottom of her eyes. Li Hong looks at Shan Wei Xiaoyu by accident. As soon as she comes into the room, she observes the surrounding environment, but she doesn''t find any bloody smell. So she immediately looked at Chen Hao. As a result, Li Hong immediately saw that Chen Hao also narrowed her eyes. After she turned her eyes to the woods not far away from the green belt, she immediately took them back, and then her whole body exuded an undisguised seriousness. "Yes, it''s fresh blood. This man just killed someone. If you want to do it, this man can be killed! The woman in the car over there can also be killed! " Chen Hao''s voice was cold and sharp, because he saw more than ten dead bodies in the woods, both men and women. Through the magic eye technique, he could see that LV Shan and LV LAN in the car were infected with a fresh layer of resentment. So just such a glance, he directly took Lu Shan and Lu Lan who were blocking the road as dead people. Now that we have met this kind of disaster, we can''t keep it for the one who does harm. Chapter 273 Lu Shan, 33 years old, has been a member of the dark tribe of the Lu family since he was a child. He secretly trained him to become a killing machine to protect the growth of the whole Lu family. This kind of situation is very common in today''s world. It is the arrangement made by some families to maintain the prosperity of their families. This kind of people usually end up a little sad, because their annual killing will bring a variety of mental diseases, so when they reach a certain age, they will be eliminated like old machinery used in factories, so as to maintain the fresh vitality of this kind of people and obey orders absolutely. But there is still a group of people who get special attention. Just like LV Shan, he developed a good Kungfu in his career as a spy killer before he was 30 years old. With his extraordinary talent, he broke through to Huajin master. Therefore, he was selected by the high level of the LV family and handed over to a higher level of martial arts. As a result, he made a further breakthrough and became a high-level combat power that the LV family could continue to use. Half step into the divine realm! This is the true details of the Lu family, which is known as one of the top 100 martial arts families in China. Of course, martial artists like Lu Shan have a lot of eccentric personalities left behind by years of acting in secret. However, compared with his strong strength, the LV family would not be so dissatisfied because he had killed several women. Since LV Shan works for the LV family, someone will arrange to solve a little accident. What the high level of the LV family needs is a sharp enough knife. As long as it doesn''t hurt their own people, it''s enough. "Hey, hey..." Lu Shan suddenly finds himself ignored by Shan Wei, Xiaoyu and Chen Hao. Two young people, a man and a woman, who are only in their twenties, talk wildly and don''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, it calmed him down. After all, he is used to being a spy or killer of the villain type. He is definitely not a character with no brain in the novel. He will not treat every target carelessly. So Lu Shan suddenly turned his head to Chen Hao''s surprise. His eyes were carefully staring at Chen Hao and his party. At the same time, he yelled at the jeep behind him. "Sister LAN, there are some crazy young people here. Come and help me to have a look. Don''t be the children of the Niupi aristocratic family we can''t afford. It''s not good if we really do it." "Tut!" Li Hong stands beside Chen Hao and gently tugs at the corner of her mouth. After she gets off the bus, she has been looking for Lu Shan''s flaws. It turns out that Shan Wei, Xiaoyu and Chen Hao are both accidentally opening up to assist, which makes them offend the strong man on the opposite side. In this case, the female killer is even ready to start at any time. But what she didn''t expect was that Lu Shan''s mood suddenly returned to calm, called his companions directly, and didn''t show any chance for her to sneak attack. So this discovery immediately let Li Hong also fully alert, immediately to Chen Hao and Shan Wei light rain whispered: "this guy is very calm and difficult, I can''t see through his strength, you should be careful." Bang! The door of the jeep is opened. After hearing LV Shan''s call, LV LAN does not hesitate to open the door and get off. They always keep such a cautious attitude when carrying out tasks. Even though she is extremely dissatisfied with LV Shan in many aspects, what she should do in the course of carrying out tasks will never have half a stroke. "I don''t know them. At least I don''t know these people in my family in China." Lu Lan walked a few steps to the distance behind Lu Shan, and cooperated with Lu Shan to block the way completely. Lu Shan''s gloomy smile, immediately rubbed his fist and said: "this is the best. The men in the car will be handed over to elder sister LAN. You go to trial. The other two beautiful girls must be kept for me." Dong! All of a sudden, the ground at the foot of Lu Shan suddenly crumbled, his body shape flew out like a shell, straight at Chen Hao. He is not ready to give Chen Hao any chance to react, in order to beat them unprepared! Lu Lan''s posture is more like a ghost. He doesn''t know when he gets the signal from Lu Shan. He flies to Chen Hao''s business car and presses Dai Jiao in the driver''s seat. It seems that she is prepared to completely eliminate the chance of the remaining people in the car to escape, or she simply does not want to get involved in the battle on the other side of Lvshan, and chooses to fight separately for the time being and control the whole field with the fastest speed. "Be careful..." Li Hong''s reaction is absolutely slow, but she subconsciously reminds Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu of their efforts. In her hand, she suddenly pulls out a dagger from behind, which she doesn''t know where to get, and makes a defensive posture with the fastest speed. Dai Jiao and Mao''s father and son in the car saw what was going on, but they had no way to keep up with the reaction. They were sitting in the car in the same place. Whoo! Lu Lan''s body appears outside the driver''s seat. Her palm turns into a pair of Eagle Claw posture, and quickly reaches for Dai Jiao''s neck. At the critical moment, Shan Wei Xiaoyu, whose eyes flicker after Lu Shan starts, suddenly shows a smile of interest, and then her figure disappears in the same place. "Ah, you can have the woman, and I can have the man!" "Well." Sword repair girl''s voice just fell in place, in her side of Chen Hao also disappeared, also left a should be answer, together into Li Hong''s ears. Shua! Shua! Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s body movements, even the sound of breaking the air did not come out, between the two people''s actions is like two fast shot pictures, the first one is still standing in the same place, a few seconds later, the picture suddenly appears on the side of Lu Shan and Lu Lan. "What''s the matter?" Lu Shan is the first to open his eyes. He has experienced a lot of battles, and his perception is not weak at all. With his own half step spiritual dance cultivation, his reaction speed is much faster than Li Hong. So the moment he found one side of a picture in his eyes, he noticed something wrong. The girl in ancient costume who didn''t open the door when she was talking actually flew to his side and was looking at him with a twinkling look. "Ah Lu Shan shouts, completely ignoring the momentum of the previous attack, and tries to turn his whole body in mid air, with a punch to Shan Wei Xiaoyu. Because he thought to himself that the speed of his full burst could not reach that of the girl, and it was not a bit worse. He didn''t see that the speed of the girl in ancient costume had settled down on his side before he landed in the process of his first flight. You know, when he started, the girl in ancient costume was still standing there, talking to the young man secretly! How could she be so quick! Chapter 274 Lu Shan and Lu Lan get off the bus one after another, and the warriors of Wudao alliance in a few buildings nearby are just like encountering the plague, and immediately subconsciously retreat for a distance. They have been here for two days in a row to encircle the passing vehicles of wuzhe. However, they didn''t expect to encounter Lu Shan and Lu Lan, who regard people''s lives like weeds, and almost kill people when they see them. So they just want to stay away and just want to finish the task, but they can''t take themselves in. So after watching Chen Hao and his party drive in the direction of LV Shan and their parking, they simply gave up the siege. Because they knew that no one would leave from the intersection over there. All the people who had done this before had become corpses in the green belt not far away, and had experienced an absolutely inhuman torture before they died. "Alas, the evil star of the LV family has started. Those young people who don''t know where they come from are going to have bad luck." "It can only be said that they were not lucky. The LV family didn''t know what agreement they had reached with our president, but they actually got a temporary permission to kill. It seems that the martial arts forces on this side of our building city will change greatly soon." "Change it, anyway, it has nothing to do with us little people." "Ah! There we go In the chatting, I don''t know the man gave a low cry, and then everyone''s eyes turned to Lvshan. After all, these people are all warriors of the Martial Arts Alliance. Even though they think that Lu Shan and Lu Lan are fierce, they will not miss the scene of watching these two Lu family experts. They are trying to learn something from them. But this time, they did not expect that the sudden outbreak of fighting there seemed to be different from what they thought. Lu Shan and Lu Lan, the two mountains that seem to run across their heads and can never be surpassed, actually met the hard stubble, and the fighting situation became very bad in an instant Shua! Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s body shape is like thunder and lightning, falling easily beside LV Shan. After she chose to fight with Chen Hao, she did it directly without any reason. Without any drill, she kept up with the speed of her opponents perfectly. So in the blink of an eye, Li Hong found that Lu Shan and Lu Lan Zhou ran launched a surprise attack on them, and instinctively raised their guard, but the body could not keep up with each other''s speed. As a result, when Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu started, their brains were still stagnant in their reaction to Lu Shan''s fighting, and they didn''t keep up with the speed of the battle. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu walk around Lu Shan easily, and even have time to look up and down at the strong man who is nearly two meters in front of her. As a result, Jianxiu girl is just like picking goods in the shopping mall. She turns her lips discontentedly. "How weak..." Shan Wei light rain a face disappointed murmur. This is her first appearance in the modern world seven hundred years after breaking away from the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. So she has a lot of interest in the two powerful warriors she suddenly meets. In particular, she had seen the strength of Chen Hao before, so she had been dreaming about the strength of the martial friars in the world all the way. Can someone be as powerful as Chen Hao? Or are there more powerful people in this world than in ancient times? Unfortunately, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s expectation turned into a wisp of disappointment directly on LV Shan. The girl of sword cultivation found that although Lu Shan''s Qi was flowing smoothly, and even had a little conversion with the aura of heaven and earth, this body, which looked like an iron tower, didn''t even reach the level of congenital environment. That is to say, this man didn''t even step into the threshold of real cultivation. He was just an ordinary warrior who just touched the edge of the aura of heaven and earth. This discovery directly proves that her observation in the car is correct. Her opponent is really weak, and the setting makes her even have the desire to do something dispensable. "Ah Shan Wei Xiaoyu is disappointed when she suddenly hears Lu Shan yelling. Then she finds the other side''s body twisting in the air and starts to attack her. "Who gave you courage?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu gently raised her eyebrows, looked at Lu Shan''s immediate reaction, gently shook her head, and then immediately dispersed the Lingqi sword that had been quickly accumulated and condensed in the palm just at the beginning of the battle, leaving only a layer of transparent frost Lingqi on the palm of her hand, just like a thin glove with frost pattern embroidery, pointing to Lu Shan''s fist which is almost the size of a football. Poof! With a flash of blood light, Lu Shan''s fist "accurately" fell on the single index finger of Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s right hand. As a result, it was just like smashing on an invisible ice wall. Instead of pushing back the girl''s index finger, it was shocked by an invisible force. "What the hell is that?" Lu Shan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a bad feeling immediately appeared in his heart. He is not afraid of injury, but he can''t understand what he has experienced. He is a half step of the martial arts level of the divine realm, and the whole body''s Hua Jin Zhen Yuan is beginning to make a qualitative change towards the divine Wu Zhen Qi, so he can gradually progress in this process, and more clearly feel that some special energy between heaven and earth is transforming his body, making his body more and more evolved towards the non-human stage. From the aspect of power explosion, It''s no problem to shoot a tiger or an elephant with one blow. In terms of defense, as long as the true Qi is dissatisfied with the whole body, the muscles of the whole body immediately catch up with the cross training clothes of the martial arts practitioners for decades. With the continuous evolution of muscles, the tenacity of the whole body is far greater than that of some single steel. That''s why Lu Shan is so surprised now! Because his fists full of strength were as strong as steel, but he was shattered by the little girl who looked less than 20 years old, and he was extremely overbearing and relaxed. Such a surprise even outweighed the pain of his right fist, which made him unwilling to believe what he was experiencing "Monster to die!" Lu Shan suddenly gave a loud shout. Although he was shocked by Shan Wei''s strong strength, his accumulated fighting experience made him react instantly. He immediately gave a loud shout and tried to warn Lu Lan not far away for help. At the same time, when his right fist was frustrated, he turned and waved his left arm to try to sneak attack from the other side, Give yourself a chance to wait for Lu Lan''s rescue. However, before LV Shan''s left arm was finished, he suddenly felt a chill spread quickly on his body and ordered him to slow down. And the girl in front of him actually stuck his whole right arm with her right index finger. With a strong swing, all his actions were instantly destroyed, and he was thrown into the green belt like a stone. Bang! Lu Shan was disheartened and half of his body was deeply imprinted on the ground. The powerful impact force frustrated his internal organs and spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood. With the constant cold on his body, he was like a seriously ill patient who was bedridden for a long time. Chapter 275 "How weak..." Shan Wei Xiaoyu flies to Lvshan with one finger, just like a child who craves lollipops but gets nothing. She murmurs her dissatisfaction again. However, without waiting for LV Shan to fall, her figure had been predicted to the landing position of the opponent. She condensed a frost aura with long fingers and long forearms on her fingers, ready to learn about her opponent''s life. After all, although Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s character is simple and straightforward, she has personally experienced the dangers of the Jianghu in her own time. Therefore, it is a truth that a martial monk must understand after he enters the Jianghu. "Lu Lan! Come and help me Lu Shan fell heavily on the ground. He felt that all his internal organs were broken. There was a sharp pain of broken bones and tendons all over his body. He immediately rolled his body on the ground wisely and clearly called for help to Lu Lan. Although his head was a little dizzy, he had made it clear that the girl he despised was a monster. He is a half step warrior in the magical martial arts realm. There are several masters in the whole family besides the ancestors. He even made such a big name in the underground world, which made countless low-level warriors scared by the news... But he was badly beaten by the 17-year-old girl''s counterattack. It never happened to him. Even though he had fought between life and death for several times, he didn''t feel a deep despair like this moment. He''s not really the girl''s match! As a result, after rolling on the ground, LV Shan turned his head and tried to find LV LAN who came to help him. However, he found that a figure heavily bumped into a small tree on the green belt beside him. The small tree about the size of a bowl snapped and broke off. Then the figure stagnated in the air and fell beside him like a heavy rag bag. "Damn it Lu Shan subconsciously took a look at the man''s wool. As a result, he was immediately scared out of his body and instinctively yelled. It''s Lu Lan! He was looking forward to the woman who might be able to save himself! As a result, the woman is now staring at him with a pair of big eyes full of fear. Her eyes are blank, and her body is holding back and folding in half after knocking down the tree. She turned into a dead body in this way Pop, pop. There was a slap that seemed to remove the dust from the hands. Lu Shan immediately twisted his head with a stiff neck, and immediately saw that the girl who hurt him was right behind him, and the boy who said he and LV LAN could kill also stood aside with a cold face. Looking at these two young people, Lu Shan immediately felt that they were like two big mountains. Just looking at them, he had to look up. It was very boring. "Give me a break..." At this time, how could Lu Shan not understand that he had met two super masters. So he immediately admitted counsels, and did not hesitate to ask for mercy. Face is important, but without his life, there will be nothing. He has managed to survive the hell like training and competition until now. He doesn''t want to die on the spot because of a task that has nothing to do with him. After Chen Hao landed on the ground, he looked directly at Lu Shan and the bodies of several warriors scattered on the ground not far away, and bit his teeth tightly. He didn''t go to see LV LAN, who was shocked by his own hands. That woman was dead and could not die any more. Even if it was a ray of resentment that had just come up, she was killed by his dragon ball power. Because Chen Hao feels that he no longer needs dragon inheritance to define how he wants to do things. With the corresponding strength, he can really follow his own will. It''s like facing a murderer now. What can I say. God doesn''t punish him! So he looked coldly at Lu Shan, as if he were looking at a dead man, and said coldly, "Hey, you just want to find out about the disappearance of your Lu family''s children in 137 secret place, but why do you want to kill so many people?" "How can... We also follow orders..." Lu Shan looked at Chen Hao, heart a shock, immediately dropped his eyelids, began to find an excuse to explain. However, his eyes are still dribbling rapidly, and he is obviously still trying to analyze the current situation. What else can he do to escape from the dangerous situation. But Lu Lan, who is stronger than him, is dead! Lu Shan has never been so desperate as he is now, especially when his strong power for survival is not enough in front of the two young people with terrible power. He finds that he really understands the despair of the other side when he tortured and killed the low-level fighters. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask. You''re too cruel to do things. It hurts Tianhe. I''m upset if I don''t kill you." In fact, Chen Hao didn''t plan to let go of Lu Shan and Lu Lan after he found more than ten bodies of warriors in the grove. So he silently looked at LV Shan, who was still trying to make some small moves secretly, and was ready to pat him to death. It''s just that Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s figure suddenly crosses his position and goes to LV Shan. He claps his hand in the air on the top of LV Shan''s head. A real cold immediately shocks LV Shan''s back and turns his head into an ice lump. Lu Shan only had time to leave a suspicious expression, which was sealed in the translucent ice below. "Well, the two blocking people have been solved. Shall we go and kill some of them over there?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu claps her hands like Chen haogang did. It''s like doing a trivial thing. She turns her head and says to Chen Hao easily. Chen Hao can''t help but take a deep look at Shan Wei''s light rain and sighs silently in his heart. His idea is still too simple. I really need to think more about it in the future. You should know that the girl in front of you, even though her real character is really so straightforward and simple, after all, she was practicing sword in an ancient monk''s time, and she didn''t hide from him that she had been stained with blood all the way. So she is actually a bigger killer than Lu Shan and Lu Lan. Once Shan Wei and Xiaoyu kill, Chen Hao is not sure whether he can completely suppress each other. In particular, they have a special relationship now. To some extent, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu can unconditionally use the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, or even use his aura regardless. This is really an unstable factor. So Chen Hao decided to go back and study the Moonstone mentioned by Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. He must study how to protect himself and put a little limitation on the fighting power of Jianxiu girl. of course. It''s just a precaution for everyone. If Shan Wei and Xiaoyu don''t mess around, he will treat each other seriously as a sister next door, hoping that they can get along with each other when their parents are both dead. Thinking of this, Chen Hao looked around and sighed in his heart. It should have been a great thing for the warrior who killed two and a half steps in the divine realm. However, when he thought that the cause of all these things might be what he did in 137 secret realm, he was still a little worried. That''s not what he wants. And in the face of such things, in addition to killing Lu Shan and Lu Lan angrily, what else can he do? Is he still going to be the little landlord of salted fish who has nothing to do with himself Chapter 276 "Well, what are you thinking?" Shan Wei light rain see Chen Hao Lengshen, directly called him. Chen Hao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking that these dead people should be buried. But if I do this, I don''t know if the information about their death will be broken. Maybe there will be family members looking for them in the future..." "Well, you think too much." Shan Wei Xiaoyu looks at Chen Hao in surprise and interrupts him directly. "We don''t know those people. If you want to bury them on the spot, it''s no trouble. Just do what you can with your heart. But if you do all the things behind them well, we should report them to the government and let them, er..." When the girl in ancient costume said this, she laughed when she saw the modern environment around her. She said to Chen Hao with a smile: "anyway, I don''t think these are the things you should worry about. It''s just like there were dead people everywhere in my time, which could not be controlled by the government. If you want to be a good person, you just need to be kind-hearted. If you want to do good things too much, you will be trapped. And there are so many pure and unselfish good people in this world, Don''t mind your own business "Hey..." Chen Hao lost his voice and gave a low smile. I didn''t expect that he always thought about how to care about Jianxiu girl''s life in this world, even with a little defense, but at this time, he was taught a lesson. Chen Hao doesn''t think Shan Wei''s simple words have convinced him, but he has to admit that these words are reasonable. When you think about it, dragon heritage just wants him to do more good things and punish bad people and bad things, but it doesn''t force him to do it. "Maybe I''m more and more concerned about these things, no It seems that the recent events always let me have a sense of crisis, so I care about these things. In the final analysis, it should be because I was involved in these "good things" that I didn''t want to participate in, so the fundamental thing I care about is whether my own strength is enough to protect myself, Ha! I''m a selfish person at all. How can I have so many true kindness? " Chen Hao''s smile gradually took on a bitter smile. It''s a bit disappointing to realize that I''m not a pure good person. But on second thought, just like what Shan Wei Xiaoyu said, there are so many pure unselfish good people in the world, as long as they do what they can. It seems to be such a truth! Chen Hao immediately straightened out his mentality. Once again, he felt like a upstart who suddenly gained endless wealth after he got the Dragon inheritance. His mentality is in a stage of rapid change, so it''s better not to ask too much of himself. After all, I am still an ordinary person. Bang! Chen Hao was once again interrupted by Shan Wei''s action. Seeing Chen Hao in a daze, Jianxiu girl started to move her hand without saying a word. She used her palm to blow out several big pits directly in the woods of the green belt. Then she sent the warriors killed by LV Shan and LV LAN into the pits with strong hands-on ability, and quickly sealed several earth pits in Chen Hao''s gradually stunned look. "Well, it''s so simple to bury a few dead people. I don''t know why you modern people are so troublesome and procrastinate. If you really want to have less trouble, this way of doing things is really terrible." Single Wei rain after buried, make complaints about Chen Hao. She thinks that Chen Hao, a modern man, is good everywhere, but she is a little confused. However, they have become brothers of life and death, so she naturally needs to pay more attention to what is wrong. "Well, you''re right. I do seem to have a lot of unnecessary concerns, but I understand as soon as you say it." Chen Hao glanced at the body of Lu Shan and Lu Lan who was deliberately ignored by the single Wei rain. She felt so relieved that she make complaints about her girl. These two half step warriors of the LV family should be killed. Then he has done it well, and buried the innocent victims with the help of the sword repair girl. So it''s natural that this matter should stop now. There''s no need to do more unnecessary things. But Shan Wei''s last words wake him up. If you want to have less trouble, his character of always thinking before and after is really unusual. So after he finished this sentence, he had already figured out the real view of his Di LV family, so he said to Shan Wei Xiaoyu: "your words make me want to understand some truth. If there are some people who want to harm you, they will certainly bring you a lot of trouble. If you want to solve this problem, you''d better go to the door, cut off the root directly, and eliminate the root." "Well, it''s not the right thing to kill people, but if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth will destroy them. If someone does harm to you, will they stay if they don''t kill you?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s true feelings are completely undisguised in front of Chen Hao. She obviously agrees with Chen Hao''s clear understanding of the truth. Chen Hao nodded and gave Xiaoyu a shy smile. "It seems that these two people were sent to me by their family, because I killed a descendant of their family who plotted against me. Moreover, from the current situation, many people were killed because I was implicated, So I may have to deal with this matter, at least try to eliminate the ignorant people in their whole family, so as to avoid future trouble. " "No problem! I''ll follow you in this matter. No matter who the opponent is, I''ll help you with a sword! " Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s reaction is more righteous than Chen Hao expected, and decides to advance and retreat together with Chen Hao. However, Chen Hao also found that it seems that every time he mentions a fight, the girl''s interest will become particularly high. She looks like a militant hidden under a sweet appearance. Yeah. We should pay more attention to this matter. At this point, Chen Hao''s eyes can''t help looking out of the green belt. He finds that the fighters and cars who blocked the road in loucheng Wudao alliance were all parked more than 100 meters away, and they all seemed to be watching. This immediately let his eyebrows gently pick. He has decided to go to Lv''s house for a visit. At least he will fight against the killing of Lv Dong. He will never let other innocent warriors be persecuted for no reason. So looking at these wuzhe of Wudao alliance in loucheng, they obviously cooperate with the LV family. They are really a group of very suitable leading parties. Chapter 277 In fact, when Chen Hao glanced at the warriors of loucheng Wudao alliance, the warriors who were watching in the 100 meter appearance were all stunned. "Too strong, how can there be such a terrible master, and still so young..." Almost all the wuzhe of loucheng Wudao alliance immediately feel that Chen Hao and his party are going to have bad luck when they see Lu Shan and Lu Lan fighting. But what they never thought was that the next scene they saw was so terrifying that they were heartbroken. Lu Shan and Lu Lan were killed one after another, and the killers were so young! You know, no matter who Lu Shan or Lu Lan is, they have been living legends in loucheng for nearly ten years. They were born in the Lu family, but they began to take part in the bloody killing of the underground world when they were young. They successfully killed a bloody road in the power struggles. With the strength of the Lu family, they also made a great reputation for themselves. This man and woman are in the martial forces around the building city, but they can really use a name to frighten the cruel people who cry at night. What makes them well-known is that in recent years, they have both made breakthroughs, reached the strength level of Huajin peak that countless martial arts practitioners can''t reach after a lifetime of hard training, and made that miraculous step on the road of pursuing the martial arts and divine realm. So these two men are half steps of the divine realm! The threat of ordinary guns to them has been reduced to the extreme, and the personal lethality is comparable to that of a strengthened armed force, even more so to some extent! So let''s just be clear. In the eyes of those who are in charge of blocking the road, Lu Shan and Lu Lan, although they have a bad reputation, have won the awe of all of them. That''s how they won''t be able to speak in the killing. But what''s going on now! The martial arts of the two half step warriors in awe have almost reached the peak of today''s martial arts, but they are defeated lightly by the two young men. Thinking of the scene I saw just now, all the warriors of loucheng Martial Arts Alliance were cold all over. They felt that they wanted to be thrown into a piece of ice and snow naked, and their bodies shivered unconsciously. "What can we do? Fortunately, we didn''t go there, otherwise we would have to die there..." "Yes, we''ve completely lost sight. Maybe those two young people are just masters of that aristocratic family?" "Maybe one of them is a warrior in the divine realm?" Shua! When someone mentions that Chen Hao and Shan Wei have a warrior in Shenjing in Xiaoyu, all the warriors who are shocked by the killing of Lu Lan in Lvshan are suddenly quiet. They find that they seem to have found something extraordinary. "No, it must be reported to the president!" A short hairdresser suddenly reacts and immediately takes out the phone from his body and presses a phone number. Just at this time, he suddenly found that his companions all turned their heads together and looked at him with a kind of ghost like eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" The short haired warrior was startled and asked several strange and inexplicable companions in a trembling tone. As a result, a cold young male voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Hey, you are from the Wudao alliance of loucheng. Since you cooperate with the people of the LV family, you must know where their hometown is, right?" The short haired warrior''s legs could not help shivering. He finally understood why his companion looked at him with that strange look. It turned out that two young evil stars did not know when they flew behind him. This speed is really like ghosts. He didn''t even see their body method! "Why, don''t you know?" When Chen Hao came out from behind the frightened short haired warrior, he didn''t know why he had a smile on his face. He didn''t think that the warrior of the Kungfu alliance in loucheng could not say a word when he saw his expression. Shan Wei light rain also appears from behind a few martial arts persons, see a few people all don''t open mouth, immediately discontented of Cu start good-looking brow. "Hello, are you all dumb! I didn''t hear Chen Hao asking you As the girl in ancient costume stepped into the arena, her momentum suddenly burst out, and the breath of several ordinary warriors was stifled immediately. As a result, at this time, the short hairdresser''s previous call was suddenly connected. "Hello, Xiao Gu, what''s the matter with your call! I''m not telling you to serve LV Shan as well as Uncle Lu Lan. They can kill as many people as they want. Anyway, we can''t afford to offend the LV family. Don''t you understand? " At the beginning of the phone conversation, there was a reprimand, which was very obvious in the dead environment. Chen Hao immediately reaches out his hand to signal Shan Wei that Xiaoyu should be calm for a moment. He walks away with a smile and takes the phone. The short haired warrior''s throat rolled a few times, completely frightened by Shan Wei and Xiaoyu''s aura, and did not dare to move. "Hello, I''m Chen Hao." Chen Hao picked up the phone of the short haired warrior and immediately said with a smile to the person on the opposite side of the phone. The other end of the phone noticed something wrong, and immediately yelled: "Chen Hao? Which one are you? I''m Jiang Hao, the commander of the military patrol in loucheng. Now tell me where they are. How can you have their phone number? " Chen Hao didn''t care. He took the phone away from his ear. After thinking about it, he put the phone directly in front of his mouth and said in a very flat tone: "although I don''t know who you are, please tell the LV family that I killed their Lv Dong in the secret place of 137, because that guy wanted to harm me." "What The man on the other end of the line immediately gave a cry of surprise. Chen Hao shook his head with a smile. He just said a word, which surprised the opposite side. Then the crazy decision behind would be regarded as a madman by the other side. So Chen Hao subconsciously looked at a single Wei light rain, feel now some impulse to consider. But when I was young, I just wanted to be impulsive! And after all, he really doesn''t like trouble! "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I just met two warriors of the LV family, probably LV Shan and LV LAN. Because they were very unfriendly to me and wantonly killed innocent people, my friends and I killed them, And now I have made a decision with my friends. I will visit the LV family in a moment to solve our problems with them. Well, to put it simply, I''m going to destroy the LV family. " "Cough, cough!" There was a quick cough on the other end of the phone. Maybe the military patrol captain named Jiang Hao wanted to break the sky, but he didn''t expect to hear such a few words. make fun of! If you want to destroy the LV family, do you think you are warriors in the divine realm! The Lu family is one of the top 100 ancient martial families in China. Do you think you can destroy it if you say it is destroyed! Chapter 278 Lvjia mansion is located on the Bank of a natural lake in the suburb of loucheng. It has a history of more than 100 years. At ordinary times, few cars can drive in by the lake, because the lake and the mountains are the property of the Lu family. All kinds of signs have been set up around the lake to remind outsiders that this is a completely private property and no admittance is allowed. As a warrior of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in loucheng, Xiaogu naturally knows what kind of behemoth the LV family is in loucheng. He usually hides far away from here. Because as a warrior, even if he committed a crime in society, he would be transferred to the Wudao alliance in the end. However, if he had an accident near the Lu family, he would be directly evaporated from the human world, and finally his disappearance would be forgotten in the whole world. This is the LV family''s menwei. At least all the warriors in loucheng will not dare to make trouble here. Today, however, Xiao Gu is really scared out of his courage. He saw two bold young warriors kill a man and a woman of the Lu family. Then he hijacked him directly and vowed to destroy the Lu family. So is he crazy or is the world crazy! Xiao Guben wanted to refuse, but the young man who called himself Chen Hao ordered him directly, which made him feel worse than death. Several of his companions sold him out with the spirit of "die a friend, die a poor friend", and told the evil star that he was familiar with all the roads of the building city, so the problem of driving to the LV family was absolutely nothing. Xiao Gu really wanted to scold some of his companions, but another younger girl murmured, "there may be more words here. It''s better to kill them all to save the trouble.". what do you mean? Xiao Gu didn''t know the meaning of this sentence for a moment, so he saw the girl in ancient costume clapping her six companions on the chest one by one like a ghost. Then all his companions had no time to react and all of them fell straight to the ground. He could see that each of his companions looked frightened, as if he had seen a ghost, and his whole body sent out a strange cold, like a corpse that had been refrigerated in the mortuary for many days. All of these people stopped breathing in an instant. god! This is still martial arts! Xiao Gu''s lips trembled with fear that he would become the next corpse. As a result, at this time, he found that the young man named Chen Hao had a quarrel with the girl in ancient costume. "Ah, don''t kill people indiscriminately. It''s better to discard their martial arts instead of killing them directly. This will give them a chance to repent. Moreover, for a warrior, there should be no heavier punishment than to discard their martial arts." After a moment, Xiao Gu opened his eyes and watched Chen Hao. He didn''t know what method he used. All his companions who had just been lying on the ground were like refrigerated corpses. Although the chill in an individual was still there, breathing was like breathing in the ice and snow, but the breath of rebirth was all around his mouth and nose. Xiao Gu is really convinced, or he has been frightened by everything he saw before and after, and directly numb. He was also lucky to survive and was left with all his martial arts. Because those two young brake stars need a driver. So in order not to irritate these two evil stars who are more powerful and crazy than Lu Shan and Lu Lan, Xiao Gu decides that Chen Hao is what they say, and he will never reply. Soon, the car was on the road. Small Gu he was driving the car, carrying a young man and two women straight to the Lu family''s courtyard. you ''re right. It''s a man and two women. Xiao Gu saw that after Chen Hao''s young man communicated with several people who didn''t know whether they were friends or subordinates, a quite sexy young woman got into the car, and some inexplicable aura of this person put more direct pressure on him, just like a prey locked by a beast, which could produce a kind of fear. Fortunately, we had a good journey. Xiao Gu found that several people in the car didn''t mean to avoid him during the conversation, so he knew that there were three people, one named Chen Hao, who had just hung up with his team leader and vowed to destroy the LV family. There is another girl named Xiaoyu, who looks elegant and graceful, but is also a powerful warrior who suppresses Lvshan. The last woman was called Hongjie. She didn''t say anything all the way, like Xiaoyu. However, the only attitude that Chen Hao and his wife showed was that since they wanted to destroy the LV family, she had to go with them. It could be said that she was itching and wanted to kill people. Who the hell are these people! You say that there are countless experts in the LV family who will be destroyed. They are even more powerful than the Martial Arts Alliance in loucheng. Why do you think that three people can destroy the LV family? You killed Lvshan and lvlan? However, a well-established ancient martial family has not been able to deal with you, not to mention that you just told a military patrol captain on the phone that you are going to find trouble with the LV family. Do you think these people will just wait for you to pass, and they are not prepared at all! Xiao Gu really thinks he''s going crazy. But crazy to crazy, fear to fear, the car all the way very smooth. Xiaogu drove to the outskirts of the east city at dawn. He could already see the outline of lvjiashan and lvjiahu on the road. The Lvjiayuan that several people on the bus wanted to reach was in the embrace of the mountain and lake. "Master Chen, the lake in front is lujiahu. On the roadside, there will be a path leading to the Lu family courtyard, but usually there will be people standing there to block the way, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." "Good. Since you know the way, you don''t have to worry about the others. Just drive there." This time, Chen Hao sits on the co pilot, is closing his eyes, smell speech can''t help nodding to Xiaogu made a command. He has completely calmed down along the way. It''s reasonable to say that killing people is definitely not his favorite method, but with Shan Wei''s straightforward statement, Chen Hao really feels that he just wants to avoid trouble. Because now even if he wanted to let go of the LV family, the LV family would not let him go. So this time he must be cruel to destroy the LV family. punish someone as a warning to others! This is what Chen Hao wants to do! He had already thought clearly that he was not the landlord who just wanted to eat salted fish and wait for death. If he wants to find his mother, Zuo Qingyun will have a lot to do with other secret places and forces. Now he really has to have a reputation. Some people who don''t know the situation think that he is easy to get into trouble. When Chen Hao thought of this, he turned his eyes to the nearby lujiahu lake. The dawn was rising, and his mind was calm Chapter 279 Chen Hao was surprised to see the huge stone gate at the entrance of Lujia lake. This is the only open entrance outside the LV family. Just like the scenic area, there are security rooms and fences. If the car wants to rush in directly, it is absolutely unnecessary. But that''s not what surprised him. It''s just more than five o''clock in the morning, but there is a lot of traffic outside the gate of the LV family, which is more lively than the popular scenic spot. Just in front of their cars, there were at least dozens of cars of various colors, all of which seemed to rush to the LV family. "What''s the matter? Is the Lu family so busy every day?" Chen Hao asked Xiao Gu. "It''s normal. After all, the Lu family has always been in the leading position among the martial arts forces in loucheng. They are the most top martial arts aristocratic family, and they are also known as the closest to the divine realm. So many people come to visit every day." Xiao Gu said with a nervous face. "Oh, that''s just right. Let''s drive over and tell them we''re looking for trouble." Chen Hao nodded. He could not help but keep this scene in mind. He felt that the martial arts force in the world today was more powerful than he expected. Xiao Gu was ordered to have to face the scalp to insert the car from the side of the empty road. Immediately, a security guard came and stopped the car. "Sorry, some of your cars are not reported in advance and are not on the list of guests we are entertaining today, so please leave immediately!" Xiao Gu immediately rolled down the window and said, "I''m Gu Xiaotian from the Wudao alliance of loucheng. I''m in this car..." "Oh, it''s you. I''ve been ordered. Laozu said that today is the meeting of Wudao in loucheng to discuss the ownership of Wudao alliance leader. So he will wait for you in the main courtyard of our court. Only when the problem is solved can we do things. Just stop at the side door. Someone will show you the way." The guard''s response once again surprised Chen Hao. After learning the news that Lu Shan and Lu Lan were killed, the LV family dared to put them in like this and let them get off at the side door. It felt like they were lifting a heavy load like light. They didn''t hide it from other visitors at all. So is it that they are overconfident or that they really have something to rely on. "OK, Xiao Gu, you go and stop the car, and we''ll just walk in." Chen Hao doesn''t have any opinions on the style of the Lu family. Anyway, he is looking for trouble. Since the Lu family belittles his willingness to let him face the Lu family''s ancestors directly, there is no need to argue with some minions. It should be enough to directly defeat the strongest person of the Lu family. He really wants to kill, which is quite acceptable to his character. Moreover, it seems that the LV family is holding a meeting to select the leader of the Wulin alliance. He thinks that it is a good opportunity to take this opportunity to establish a prestige in the LV family. "Hey, I hope to take LV jialiwei, enough to let more people know not to trouble me..." Chen Hao thought silently and looked more and more calm. Because from today on, he must be a new self. He will not want to be lazy when he is in trouble. Instead, he should face up to the difficulties and solve the problems in a clean way, so as to prevent some people who do not know the situation from interfering with his life. When Xiao Gu heard Chen Hao''s command, he immediately drove the car to the entrance side door to stop. Then he saw Chen Hao open the door and get out of the car in a moment of uneasiness. thank goodness! Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t pay any attention to him, Xiao Gu could not help thanking God in his heart. He was really afraid that he would be targeted by the LV family after he went in. Then he really had a hard time. As a result, as soon as Chen Hao got out of the car, he found that the security guard of the LV family who had stopped the car was closely behind the car, and he seemed to have contacted many people with a telephone. At least the security guard who was in charge of the door almost surrounded him in a semicircle. He immediately gently pulled the corner of his mouth. As far as the present situation is concerned, he can see that these security guards seem calm, but they must not be so calm. After all, these people all depend on the Lu family for food, and maybe all of them are Lu family''s disciples. Therefore, they don''t like him as a martial Jedi who is challenging at the door. Freshmen should hate him. Even when Chen Hao just glanced at them, he found that they should all be wearing weapons. Especially looking at the waist bulge of a few people, it seems that they are carrying guns. "Attention, I see four men with guns." Li Hong gets out of the car and calmly walks behind Chen Hao, giving a hint in a low voice. Chen Haoxin thought that he really did not guess wrong, but just a little more vigilant. Because he has seen the strength of the security guards of these low-level warriors nearby. Even if they are wearing guns, they are not enough in his eyes. In terms of the degree of danger, they are not even as dangerous as LV Shan and LV LAN, let alone the big scene like the corpse of Jinwu God blood and ghost mother-in-law. And the people who came to work around the LV family also found Chen Hao''s car, which was driving out of the queue alone. Many people are curious to see. These people probably don''t know what Chen Hao is doing. That''s when it turns out. "Chen Hao!" Chen Hao suddenly heard someone calling him. He turned his head in surprise. He immediately saw a dark blue sports car open in the queue, and Jiang Qian ran down from the co driver''s seat. "Why is she here?" Chen Hao can''t help sighing that it''s Jiang Qian everywhere. A few days ago, he was haunted by the girl''s phone. Unexpectedly, he came to loucheng and met her. "Chen Hao, why are you here? I''m here to visit immortal Lu, who is worshipped by the Lu family. Are you too?" Jiang Qian ran to Chen Hao with a surprise face. She didn''t notice that the guards of the LV family were already on guard. They didn''t seem to expect such a situation. They didn''t expect anyone to know Chen Hao who came to their LV family to look for trouble. "Immortal Lu? Do they still have immortals in the LV family Chen Hao is also a little helpless looking at Jiang Qian ran to, but still Shun mouth back to ask. Since he met Jiang Qian, he couldn''t ignore it. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the military security guard of the LV family has seen that Bai Fumei''s sister knows herself. No matter what she does, she will be on guard against her, and even make some unnecessary targeting. "Yes, the legend of the Lu family is that there are immortals. I heard it from my friends, so I came here today to ask for a charm for my mother. Recently, she was in a bad mood. I guess she was scared by what she saw a few days ago, so I came here." Jiang Qian chirped about her intention. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu get out of the car at this time and take a look here. However, she is immediately pulled to her side by Li Hong and whispers in her ear. She is obviously pointing out some things she should pay attention to. Like the guns on the security guards. Chen Hao''s ear gently move to hear some specific content, this is ready to find words perfunctory Jiang Qian, it is best to let this strange girl leave here first. As a result, before Chen Hao could speak, he saw another young man with short hair coming from the black sports car. "Jiang Qian, who is this?" Young people with short hair have thick eyebrows and big eyes. Their appearance is absolutely comparable to that of many movie and TV stars. Their figure is in golden proportion. Their long legs and long hands seem to be full of explosive power. They seem to have been trained in martial arts. It''s just that his tone is a little strong. Chen Hao even saw an undisguised disgust for him from the young man''s eyes. Chapter 280 "Hu Bing, this is elder brother Chen. He is very powerful. He saved me. If he hadn''t been busy these days and I couldn''t find him, I wouldn''t have come to find immortal Lu. I wish I had found him." Jiang Qian saw the young man on the bus come down, completely did not recognize the other party''s tone is wrong, selfishly jumped to Chen Hao''s side, a hug his arm, smile back. The young man, who was called Hu Bing by Jiang Qian, immediately changed his face slightly, and looked at Chen Hao''s arm held by Jiang Qian and almost burst into flames. "Is it?" Hu Bing glanced at Chen Hao. Chen Hao gently picks his eyebrows. He just in fact can avoid Jiang Qian''s embrace, but finally thought, did not have the heart. Because if you want to compare Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to a direct and simple sister next door, Jiang Qian is just a little more ancient and weird, and a little more annoying. In essence, she won''t be annoying. It''s just that Chen Hao didn''t expect the young people around Jiang Qian to be so hostile to him. But the most important thing is that neither Jiang Qian nor this young man named Hu Bing noticed the tense atmosphere around her. The martial security of the LV family showed a kind of tension that would break out at any time. Once they started, they would be involved together. "Hello, Jiang Qian, go back with your friends first. I have something important to do here. I don''t have time to accompany you now." Chen Hao said to the girl who was holding his arm happily. "Are you going to work in the LV family? Why can''t we be together? " Jiang Qian not easy to see Chen Hao, simply do not want to let go, Du mouth began to pretend poor. Hu Bing stood aside, looking at such a scene, he could not help but twitch. He was born in a martial arts family in Beijing. He is one of the elite children of this generation. In recent days, he came to Jiangcheng to meet a friend when he was a child. By the way, he contacted some of his business in the martial arts field. Unexpectedly, he met Jiang Qian in Jiangcheng Martial Arts Alliance and suddenly felt that he had met the right daughter. Hu Bing immediately began to try to contact Jiang Qian. As a result, within a few days, he broke into Jiang Qian''s small circle and soon found out the origin of Jiang Qian''s identity, which immediately strengthened his confidence in pursuing. Because Jiang Qian''s family background is also good, and has a martyr''s father, which is very suitable for his marriage. The most important thing is that Hu Bing is not the best legitimate son in his family, so at the age of 23, he has been thinking about how to leave the capital, so as to avoid the fight among the real legitimate sons of those families, so as not to be hurt by mistake. One of the best ways he has come up with is to marry a local family. So Hu Bing really took the encounter with Jiang Qian as an old gift. If he can get married with Jiang Qian, he can keep his family status. After that, as long as he develops in Linjiang Province, no matter who is in the upper position in the family, he will be given due attention. So in these two days, he secretly launched the pursuit of Jiang Qian. Today, with the help of the Lu family, immortal Lu can draw immortal Fu seal, he accompanied Jiang Qian out of this journey alone. Naturally, he had some hope in his heart and was ready to find an opportunity to deepen their relationship. But he didn''t expect to meet Chen Hao in front of Lv''s house. Jiang Qian is so close to him! It''s unforgivable! Hu Bing stares at Chen Hao fiercely, and wants to kill him directly. "Jiang Qian, go with your friends. I really have something to do." Chen Hao helplessly looked at Jiang Qian, who was wrapped around him, frowned and said. "So... Really not?" Jiang Qian continues to talk. As a result, this scene immediately blew up Hu Bing. Anyway, whether Chen Hao agrees to go with Jiang Qian or not, Hu Bing just feels that he can''t accept Jiang Qian''s coquetry to anyone. So he stepped forward and said to Chen Hao, "Hey, you said you had something to do. Did you come to ask the elder of the LV family to do something? If you''re not sure, you might as well go in with me and Jiang Qian. We Hu family still have a little friendship with the old man of the LV family, just like immortal LV never sees outsiders, but I brought Jiang Qian and the LV family agreed to it." Hu Bing then continued to maintain the surface of the demeanor, standing beside Jiang Qian with a smile. Although Jiang Qian has some domineering Tongxing of the second generation, she is not the kind of brainless girl. She immediately noticed that Hu Bing''s attitude towards Chen Hao was not right. The girl immediately frowned and said to the young master of Beijing, who was a little funny because of boredom these two days: "Hu Bing, didn''t your family teach you how to do when you meet a grand master? Chen Hao is the youngest Grand Master in the history of Jiangcheng, even in the whole country. So you should pay attention to what you say." "What master! Just him Hu Bing was really angry this time and said something to the money. He thinks that Jiang Qian is deliberately partial to Chen Hao, so he is joking. Do you really think master Huajin is Chinese cabbage! Even though he was born in Beijing, he had never seen a warrior as young as Chen Hao who would be master Huajin. So he didn''t believe Jiang Qian''s words at all. In particular, after seeing Chen Hao just now, he made a careful observation and thought that Chen Hao Mingming was an ordinary person who could not see any muscle and looked like an ordinary college student. Let alone the great master of Huajin, it was doubtful whether he was a warrior. Jiang Qian looks at Hu Bing discontentedly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t find Chen Hao to play these two days, she wouldn''t talk to Hu Bing. Not to mention that she was so kind as to remind Hu Bing that Chen Hao was a great master of Huajin. As a result, this person suspected that she was lying. This temper is really annoying. So Jiang Qian directly turned around and continued to hold Chen Hao''s arm, "Chen Hao, don''t pay attention to this madman, let''s go!" Chen Hao had to smile bitterly again and quickly held Jiang Qian. Go? Little girl, where are you going? I came to the LV family to make a mess! As a result, without waiting for Chen Hao to respond, Hu Bing was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He immediately turned his head and looked at several guards of the Lu family not far away. He said angrily, "you! I''m Hu Bing of the Hu family in the capital. Today, I''ve made an appointment to ask for a lot of money from Lu Xianren in your mansion. As a result, this smelly boy dares to speak ill to me face to face here. Arrest him for me and teach him a good lesson for me! " Shua! Hu Bing such a shout, about a lot of people put their eyes on the past. No one thought that someone would dare to make trouble in front of the LV family. Suddenly, many people watched the excitement and were ready to see how the security guard of the LV family would deal with such a thing. But other visitors, including Hu Bing, didn''t notice. When Hu Bing condescended to make this request, all the military guards of the LV family looked very tight. Because although they are hostile to Chen Hao and unhappy with him, they know that they are definitely not his opponents. That''s the one who killed Lu Shan and Lu Lan! Chapter 281 In front of the gate by the lake, more and more cars began to line up. These people are all martial forces from all sides of loucheng. They took part in the martial arts meeting convened by their ancestors today. Those who had come earlier had already entered the door, but now they were blocked in the noisy door. Naturally, they gathered in the car to watch the excitement. "Hey, it''s fun to see someone making trouble in front of the LV family." "Don''t be too obvious. Now the LV family in loucheng is the only one. If they see you gloating, no one will get you." "Cut, that person dares to make trouble at the gate of Lv''s house, should be not afraid of..." "Maybe it''s a brain wreck!" The car is closed. Naturally, there are all kinds of things to say. Many people are really a little Schadenfreude, because they dare not fight against the tyranny of the Lu family, but it''s also good to have a mouth like this. In the middle of the crowd, Hu Bing is directing the guards of the Lu family. In his mind, since he has mentioned the Hu family in the capital, and also mentioned that he has an appointment with Lu Xianren of the Lu family, the security guards of the Lu family will immediately obey his orders and will never neglect him. But one second, two seconds After a few seconds, Hu Bing found that the scene fell into a strange silence. The Lu family''s military guards not only didn''t deal with Chen Hao according to his orders, but also exaggerated that they all retreated several steps, which seemed to show that they had nothing to do with themselves. "Hello, are you deaf?" Hu Bing called out the security guard of the LV family, but after waiting for a while, no one gave him a hand, and immediately made him angry. He knew that the Lu family was a martial family in the area. However, in terms of family strength, the Hu family was the first-class family in China. How could they be despised in such a small place as loucheng. "Oh, how can this little brother be so angry? What''s the matter with our landlord?" Hu Bing was getting angry, but suddenly he heard a cold female voice behind him, and suddenly he felt cold behind him. There was someone standing behind him, but there was no movement. "Who!" Hu Bing turned his head angrily. He didn''t practice his family''s advanced martial arts. He just used it to strengthen his body, so there was no height in his martial arts. But he just couldn''t figure it out. How can so many people in a small place in loucheng dare to ignore the origin of the Hu family in the capital? Are these people not afraid of their revenge! As a result, he didn''t even turn half of his body around. Bang! Li Hong didn''t give Hu Bing any chance at all, and the back of his fist hit the young master of the Hu family immediately. Hu Bing so straight on the ground, directly fainted. "You! Killing people? " Jiang Qian sees Li Hong appear behind Hu Bing, can''t help but stare big eyes. Li Hong immediately raised her hand to Jiang Qian and said, "Hey, Miss Jiang, your friend is OK, but Chen Hao does have something important to do. I''m watching you pester him. He can''t help it. It''s really embarrassing. Cancer is going to happen. I can only remind him in this way." "Red sister, I remember..." Chen Haoli smiles assiduously. All of a sudden, he felt that he was not good at contacting with women. One of them was one. He felt that his dragon inheritance was shamed. "I didn''t delay Chen Hao''s work..." Jiang Qian is embarrassed by Li Hong''s saying that, and then she finds that the surrounding atmosphere is not right. But she immediately looked at Chen Hao with bright eyes, "Hello! Chen Hao, what are you going to do? You are with this woman and you have come to the LV family. Are you going to take part in the martial arts competition and fight for the leader of martial arts? " tournament? Return to the leader of Wudao alliance? Chen Hao is confused. Just when he wants to ask Jiang Qian, he sees Li Hong''s teasing eyes. ok I''m here to kick the hall. It''s really not suitable for me to spend so much time at the door. I feel that my momentum has weakened a lot. As for the affairs of the martial arts alliance leader, it''s all the affairs of the Lou family. It''s better to disturb them when they look for trouble. "Jiang Qian, I won''t tell you first. There''s something to do, but just stay with us, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Chen Hao immediately interrupted his conversation with Jiang Qian. It''s a long time to put things off. It''s like reading a long story. As a result, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu didn''t know when they had already gone a long way. They were standing under the gate of the LV family, which was more than ten meters high, a bit like a large memorial archway. "Chen Hao, let''s start now." Seems to arrive at Chen Hao''s eyes, single Wei light rain slightly side head, gently called a. "Good." Chen Hao subconsciously nodded his head. As a result Shua! Chen Hao suddenly blows his scalp, and finds that Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s body is suddenly flashed with a sharp sword. Without waiting for him to react, he cuts the lintel of the LV family''s gate into three sections, and collapses to the ground with several heavy gateposts cut from the bottom. Boom. The earth was shaking, and there was a panic in front of Lv''s house. Chen Hao pursed his lips subconsciously. People don''t have many cruel words. This kind of words should be used to describe people like Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. He didn''t get ready on this side, but he just started on that side, and this posture is completely indestructible. As a result, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are not finished yet. She was the only one standing quietly under the collapsed gate of the crowd, shouting to the villa at the foot of the mountain: "Hello! If you dare to ask the younger generation of the LV family to stop Chen Hao''s way, it''s against me. We''ll fight until you are convinced and everyone''s martial arts are abandoned! " The girl''s voice was like thunder, like rolling thunder. Everyone at the scene was stunned. Even Li Hong, who just tried to encourage Shan Wei to do so, is the same. She knows that Shan Wei''s strength is strong, so her suggestion is to let the girl in ancient costume make trouble at the door, so as to make a big noise for Chen Haozhuang. But now this scene is completely beyond her imagination. I feel that it''s no different from blowing up the ancestral grave of the LV family. It''s the ultimate provocation. "Chen Hao, you should..." Li Hong has a lot of knowledge, but she is also a little guilty in this case. She can''t help but want to communicate with Chen Hao in a low voice. She thinks that the powerful girl in ancient costume should be limited a little. Chen Hao wakes up and thinks that Li Hong is urging him to support Shan Wei Xiaoyu. After thinking about it, he doesn''t refuse. After all, it was he who started it. So he didn''t have any hesitation in this position. And after such a long delay, it''s time to do something! So Chen Hao immediately stepped forward and cried out in an open voice: "Lv family, I''m Chen Hao! If you don''t want to die, just abandon your martial arts, or I will completely level your LV family! " The same voice was full of thunder. "Good courage! I''m coming to meet you Suddenly, the sound of the mountain side mansion of the LV family sounded like a flood bell in the early morning. Then everyone saw a golden light flying from a kilometer away. Unexpectedly, it flew hundreds of meters in the air in a twinkling of an eye before landing. Almost within a few seconds, it approached the collapsed gate. Chapter 282 "It''s the ancestor of the Lu family!" "He really broke through the martial arts realm, and could fly to the sky a hundred meters!" "No wonder the Lu family has summoned all the Wudao forces of loucheng to come to the alliance these days. It turns out that they have the support of the wuzhe of Shenjing!" The mood of a group of foreign soldiers at the door all burst, all of them spread out automatically, and let Chen Hao and his party out. In front of the collapsed LV family, a white robed, silvery haired old man flew into the hall. Between the eyes opening and closing, a series of lightning void burst out. Just such a momentum completely shocked the audience. This is a kind of state in which the whole body''s genuine Qi is condensed to the limit and tries to communicate with the outside world''s aura. Looking at the whole of China, it is the divine realm above the master Huajin of martial arts, which is absolutely innumerable. Under the pressure of the old man''s momentum, Chen Hao leans slightly to protect Li Hong and Jiang Qian behind him, while Shan Wei Xiaoyu looks up and down at Lu''s ancestor with interest. Only these two people are really at the level of the innate realm defined by ancient Xiuxian, so they are calm and steadfast when facing the Lu family ancestors. Because at the root, Lu''s grand appearance is nothing more than a show for them. Even if the divine realm martial arts practitioners reach the peak level, they can be regarded as half step congenital. Therefore, after Chen Hao''s observation of the power of the Lu family''s ancestors, he has just introduced a ray of aura of heaven and earth, and there is no way to keep it in his body. There is still a gap with half step''s innate state, or even a quarter or even a fifth step is more accurate. "I am Lu Tianxing, and you are Chen Hao?" The old ancestor of the LV family was named LV Tianxing. As soon as he landed, he looked directly at Chen Hao. The onlookers immediately retreated, and the drivers watched from a distance. "The gate of the LV family was destroyed. I think the ancestor of the LV family is really on fire this time. They all hide far away. Be careful not to hurt the fish in the pond." "The boy and his accomplices are going to die." "I''m really lucky. Today, I saw the warrior of Shenjing come from the sky. It''s really worth the trip." Some of these people are worried, some are gloating, and some just flatter, regardless of whether LV Tianxing can hear it or not. "Yes, I am Chen Hao, and you are Lu Tianxing?" Chen Hao looks indifferent in the face of LV Tianxing, it seems that he did not expect the unexpected calm of his mood at this moment. After all, it''s all about winning or losing. It''s a lot easier to deal with than the people who play tricks in society. At least Chen Hao thinks so. Seeing that Chen Hao was not influenced by his momentum, LV Tianxing was surprised. But he immediately returned to normal and said again, "do you know that Lv Dong is my direct disciple? How dare you murder him in secret?" "What All of them were shocked. They thought Chen Hao had come to the LV family to destroy the family and make trouble because he had a grudge with the LV family, but they didn''t expect that he killed the children of the LV family. Now it''s weird. When a group of people looked at Chen Hao, they thought that such a spirited young man didn''t look like he was ill. How could he come to the LV family to die. I''m afraid it''s not really a brain problem! All of a sudden, gloating eyes became more and more. "First of all, it was Lv Dong who plotted against us. Later, he threatened me more excessively. I didn''t bother to say specific things. Anyway, I just thought it was normal to kill him, But later, when I came out of the secret place, I saw your LV family blocking the exit of loucheng, wantonly killing innocent people under this excuse, and they even wanted to do something to me, so I killed them and decided to come to your LV family to make things clear, Of course, I know you won''t accept it, so just play one game, In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected! " As soon as Chen Hao''s words came out, the whole audience was silent. No one thought that Chen Hao would speak so wildly that he didn''t leave any way for himself and the LV family! However, many of the warriors who watched the fire from the other side of the river calmed down. They looked at Chen Hao and his companions again. They were all about 20 years old. They didn''t look like a group of people who would have a high level of martial arts. However, they had to agree with Chen Hao''s speech that the strong are respected. They felt that this was right for their taste. Come and fight! Whoever has a big fist is more reasonable! It''s like they have to listen to the LV family''s call to attend the martial arts party this time. It''s because the LV family is very powerful that they have to follow the rules. Lu Tianxing took a deep look at Chen Hao, and his eyes were even better. Suddenly, his murderous spirit suddenly rose, "you are extremely arrogant!" "No, you didn''t identify the situation." Chen Hao found that he was more and more calm in such a situation, and even could reply to LV Tianxing''s words clearly. His own words sound like a villain. But forget it, he will adapt to this kind of life in the future. And the LV family is the first pedal he started with! "Hum, arrogant boy, I don''t know what you can rely on. If you say now who is behind your back to encourage you to come to my LV family to have a life today, I will leave you a whole body. What should you do?" Lu Tianxing''s eyes twinkled and crossed Chen Hao''s line of sight in the air. "No one. You think too much." Chen Hao''s eyebrows gently picked. "Then you''ll have to pay for your life." Boom! Lu Tianxing''s body burst out at his feet. After he flew off the ground, a blast of air spread around him, shattering the ground under his feet into a pit of nearly 20-30 square meters. It was like being trampled by an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. When Lu Tianxing was in the air, his tall but muscular body suddenly expanded, and the muscles all over his body were just like the steel juice, which completely propped up his antique robe. At first glance, it contained a strong explosive force. "Well... After all, we still use our fists to talk. It would be great if we all acted like warriors." Chen Hao''s eyelids drooped slightly. He didn''t want to see the part of the aura that Lu Tianxing couldn''t control after the outbreak. He still had time to figure out what moves to use. In the end, he felt that it was good to hurt LV Tianxing seriously. After all, this is a real warrior in the divine realm. Keep this live target for people to learn from. So he extended his right arm, picked up the most familiar Xuanqing Taiji palm Xuan, and accurately patted it under the tight iron fist that Lu Tianxing fell from the sky. Dong! With a loud bang, LV Tianxing''s body flew backwards like a shell, and knocked down several unfortunate warriors. Until his body printed a deep human figure on the side of a car, which forced the car to rub against the ground and was pushed sideways for seven or eight meters, he stopped. The people in the car were scared, but fortunately they were not injured. However, they were just like all those who were not optimistic about Chen Hao at the scene. At this moment, they were all stunned and could not say a word. Lu Tianxing is a warrior in the divine realm of loucheng! How did you get hit and fly like this! Chapter 283 "Roar!" Lu Tianxing''s appearance was so domineering that he didn''t expect that his young opponent, whom he thought he was able to catch, gave him an unexpected counterattack. His wrinkled old face turned red immediately. He waved his hand and shook the car behind him. Then he finally took a serious look at Chen Hao. After he broke through the martial arts and Taoism, he realized that there were few opponents in the world. Even some old guys he knew had been stagnant in the martial arts and Taoism for many years. He even felt that he could start late and come first, and he was full of confidence in his strength. That''s why he didn''t pay much attention to the news that Lu Shan and Lu Lan died in the divine realm. In LV Tianxing''s view, as long as the LV family has him, it will be equivalent to a pillar of heaven in the range of martial arts. In his divine realm, the warrior can live longer than 200 years, so as to ensure that the LV family will have no worries for a hundred years. Then he will be able to train again sooner or later. However, to his surprise, today''s doorman is young, but he is the toughest warrior he has ever met in his life. It''s just Holy Land!? Lu Tianxing''s eyes showed a trace of uncertainty. He knew that there was only one reason why he was beaten to fly, that is, he met a strong warrior who was in the same divine realm. But there seems to be something wrong there. "Have a good time! I underestimate you! " Lu Tianxing is still thick skinned. He just underestimates Chen Hao and wants to erase the dilemma of being patted by a palm. This humiliation can only be recovered by defeating Chen Hao. So without saying a word, LV Tianxing concentrated on Chen Hao. The onlookers suddenly woke up at this time, and a group of people scattered like seeing ghosts. It would be crazy for two warriors in the divine realm to stand around and watch. It''s no better than the weaker ones. At most, it''s just a bone fracture. The inner strength and external skills of the warriors in the divine realm are all involved in the nature of heaven and earth. Maybe a burst of genuine Qi can shatter your internal organs and make you unable to survive or die. "Eh, can this Lu Tianxing take my hand?" Although Chen Hao''s face was expressionless and continued to pretend to be a strong warrior in his dream, he was surprised to see that LV Tianxing was still alive after being shot. After all, it''s the martial arts in the appendix of the Dragon inheritance. It''s just like magic power when you practice to the extreme level. So if he takes a hand, it should be hard for a monster like the ghost mother-in-law to be unharmed. "Hello, Chen Hao, are you teasing him? Why don''t you use any of his spiritual power, but the true spirit of these ordinary martial arts people?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly enters Chen Hao''s ear, which makes him suddenly stunned. He looked at his palm in surprise. Stupid! The reason why he didn''t beat LV Tianxing was just because he was used to it. In order to disguise himself as a warrior, he imitated master Huajin and even a half step warrior in the divine realm. As a result, he forgot it at this time. "It seems that it''s hard to pretend to be a strong man or something. It''s also my fault. I have too many ideas. I always want to cover up this and that. But this time I came to the LV family just to set an example to others. I''m afraid I dare not come to my trouble. So ah, Chen Hao, you''re afraid of wool. Just show how strong you are¡° Chen Hao felt tired at this moment. It''s not because of anything else, but because my mind has been floating these days. I want to hide everything and live a happy life of salted fish. On the one hand, I find that I have more and more problems. It''s impossible to be independent of the world, and I''ve even been involved in several life and death fights. Therefore, as an ordinary young man not long ago, his heart is very uneasy. In fact, what he does is often done in accordance with novels or movies, and many of them are not the way he wants to do things. But Now it seems that these are unnecessary. Because if you think about it carefully, it should start from the first day when you help Li Hong out of poverty. He has been involved in a strange world of warriors, immortals, monsters and other people "Hoo..." Chen Hao breathed softly, and saw that LV Tianxing, who was more than ten steps away from him, turned again. He seemed to want to change his body method to confuse his vision. Then a heavy fist suddenly hit him, condensed into a solid and transparent air force, and shot in the air like a crossbow. The warrior of divine realm has been able to refine the real Qi and guide part of the aura of heaven and earth to refine. However, Chen Hao can see at a glance that although LV Tianxing has just stepped into this realm for a short time, his use of the aura of heaven and earth is too rough and has not really integrated into his true Qi. However, Lu Tianxing seems to have a special way to absorb a lot of aura from the surrounding world. Although it is rare, it makes his original martial spirit grow several times at a time, which is absolutely amazing from the momentum. Bang! Bang bang! Lu Tianxing''s circle smashed out, and the real Qi released by the front of the fist continued to fly over the ground. Although the real Qi cluster was almost as high as the average person''s chest height, all the ground along the way was completely crushed, and a shallow ditch more than one meter wide appeared. From this we can see that the whole boxing force has a radius of more than one meter! This is just like a huge siege hammer made of thick heavy metal, plowing the ground to Chen Hao. "The old man did a good job, but he was quite different from me." Chen Hao has figured out everything, so he no longer forces himself to do what he has to do, but he still has to do what he has decided to do. Therefore, LV Tianxing must be defeated by him. So Chen Hao raised his hand and pressed Lu Tianxing''s fist power lightly. Poof. The powerful fist power that shocked countless onlookers was like a candle swinging in the wind. It disappeared when Chen Hao touched it with his palm. "What''s the matter?" All those who are aware of such a scene are standing in the same place as if they were pressed the pause button. Even Lu Tianxing, who has experienced many battles, feels that his brain suddenly appears blank. The most taboo is distraction when fighting with a warrior. Lu Tianxing was just a little dull for a second or two, but when he regained his mind, he suddenly found that Chen Hao had disappeared from the original place. No! Lu Tianxing didn''t have to think at all. His body instinctively chose one of the left and right directions to dodge, but his speed was still slower. "You must have a taste of my power." Chen Hao''s speed is obviously faster. Under the blessing of pace, his figure appears like a ghost on the left side of LV Tianxing''s Dodge. In his hand, there was a strong vortex of real Qi, and a palm was pressed on LV Tianxing''s chest. Once again, LV Tianxing was shot out like a shell. Chapter 284 Bang Dong! This time, Lu Tianxing''s fall was not light. His body was completely out of balance under Chen Hao''s attack. His uncontrollable body bounced off the ground like a ball, and he fell a hundred meters away. After landing on the ground, Lu Tianxing''s body was as strong as a young man''s and collapsed like a balloon. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from LV Tianxing''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any scars on his chest. However, no one believed that Chen Hao''s palm would miss such an opportunity just now. It can be seen from the whole person''s dispirited appearance after LV Tianxing''s mouthful of blood spurted that this internal injury is absolutely unusual. There was a sudden silence among the onlookers. At this level, they can turn around even if they are stupid. Chen Hao flew once, and LV Tianxing could doubt whether he was dazzled, but he flew again... So where did this young warrior come from! "Yes! He said his name was Chen Hao. I heard someone from Jiangcheng the other day that there was a bustle at the ancient medical conference. It''s said that there was a man named shenjingwu who was born. It''s like that''s his name. " "Is that true?" "Yes, I thought someone was bragging at that time. I didn''t believe it at all, but my friends over there swore it was true, and they did mention that the warrior in Shenjing was only in his twenties..." "I''m afraid it''s not your mistake..." "Do you think the young people who beat LV Tianxing with these two moves are wrong?" "Is it true! Only twenty years old After all, someone broke the strange silence and brought out a more unacceptable message. He is twenty years old Everyone secretly looks at Chen Hao. Lu Tianxing, a martial arts expert who has been running rampant in loucheng for decades, was defeated by two moves when he broke through the divine realm and was ready to show his skills. Everyone still finds it hard to believe it. But the fact is right in front of them. They can''t believe Chen Hao''s power. Just 20 years old! Chen Hao immediately felt that a lot of eyes were focused on him, but he still felt a little uncomfortable, but he told himself that he would start to be familiar with this situation. After all, sooner or later, he will not be able to hide his own strength, and such onlookers are absolutely indispensable after the exposure. So he walked slowly to LV Tianxing, looked down at the old man who was weak and old after being injured by him, and said: "Lv Tianxing, it''s bad luck for you this time. Originally, the LV family had no grievances against me, but the disciples of your family tried to kill me secretly. Later, you even sent someone to target me, so I will waste your martial arts today. You can be convinced." "How dare you insult me like that Lu Tianxing fell to the ground. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life. He was so frustrated that now he saw Chen Hao''s superior appearance and immediately cried out in his cough. Chen Hao silently looked at LV Tianxing and pulled the corner of his mouth to smile. In the end, it was not him who fell to the ground, so he felt lucky at this moment. However, by contrast, he thought that if the person who fell to the ground was him, Lu Tianxing, such a hero, would never let him go. This can be seen from the style of Lv Dong, LV Shan and LV LAN. And Chen Hao thinks that he should also learn this way now. make a lightning decision. In the face of a bully, you are either more ruthless than him, or you can only be bullied all the time. Pop! Chen Hao doesn''t give LV Tianxing the chance to continue to be rampant. He slaps the middle-aged man on the back. The mixed spirit power of Longzhu penetrates instantly, and forces all the Shenwu Qi in LV Tianxing''s meridians to shake the air. He diagnoses LV Tianxing''s meridians instantly, and deliberately leaves a spirit power to block and repair them. In this way, as long as no one can break the shackles of his spiritual power, the old martial arts man in front of him will not want to practice any more Kung Fu. "Me! My kung fu Lu Tianxing''s eyes were wide open and his heart was torn. The whole body''s magic and genuine Qi disappeared in an instant. How could he not feel it. Chen Hao took a silent look at the old man and turned his lips. Now he retaliated against LV Tianxing, the leader of the LV family, and most of his anger disappeared. It''s still a bit daunting for him, a young man who has been living in a peaceful and beautiful society on a large scale for more than 20 years. "Master!" "Laozu!" Because Chen haogang defeated LV Tianxing too fast, the guards of the LV family around finally reacted after a shock. All of them rushed up and prepared to rescue their ancestors from Chen Hao. But at this moment, without waiting for Chen Hao to start, Li Hong flies out from one side and knocks down several security guards who take out their pistols. "Back up!" Li Hong grabs the pistol, skillfully raises her hand and points to the following security guards. All of them stop and retreat subconsciously when facing the black hole of the gun. Even master Huajin can''t completely protect himself from the attack of guns, let alone the minions who are responsible for guarding the door. The most powerful of them is the xuanjing warrior, who has been put down by Li Hong one after another. The whole process doesn''t even take more than ten seconds. Just at this time, a security guard rushed to the guard room and sounded an alarm. All of a sudden, a sharp alarm bell was sent out from afar. Chen Hao and Li Hong unconsciously look at each other, because Chen Hao thinks Li Hong should be able to stop the security guard. As a result, Li Hongbai points to Chen Hao and points to Lu Tianxing, who is crazy after his martial arts have been abolished on the ground. "Are you really ready to kill all the LV family? If you are ready, I will accompany you to kill the last time." Well Chen Hao awkwardly took back his sight. Although he has figured out that he has tried several times to turn his mind into ruthless, except that he can be extremely ruthless in fighting, he will still hesitate if he is given a little time to think. After all, the habit of living in a harmonious society in the past 20 years will not be changed so easily! But before Chen Hao''s embarrassment disappeared, his eyes flashed slightly, because after the alarm sounded, the Lu family mansion more than a thousand meters away suddenly became a sensation, and saw a large number of fighters flying out of the house, followed by many fully armed fighters, many of whom openly took out a lot of guns. This is really a hornet''s nest Chen Hao Leng Leng took a look at the reaction of the LV family mansion, and the hesitation between his looks actually began to fade away. He didn''t kill LV Tianxing directly because he touched the bottom line of his conscience. He felt that he was an old man and it was not easy to live to such an age. But this idea immediately became silent after seeing the reaction of the LV family mansion. "The Lu family really ignores social security, and they don''t know how many people have been bullied by this kind of brutality. So take that conscience. The villains don''t hesitate to ask for any pity. Just kill them this time!" Poof! Chen Hao suddenly increases his spiritual power and pours it into LV Tianxing''s body, which instantly breaks the heart of the old man who is staring at him fiercely. Even if Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save the dead old bully. This time, he no longer hesitated. Chapter 285 Lu Tian''s face was white, and he could not close his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao would dare to kill him at the gate of the LV family. This is the enemy of the first martial arts family in the building city. Moreover, as one of the top 100 martial arts families in China, some nominal blessings will certainly give a devastating blow to those who dare to destroy the top 100. Unless, this man is crazy! The last flash of LV Tianxing''s thought was that he was unwilling and puzzled. Then he saw Chen Hao turn to the direction of the LV family mansion and watch the children of the LV family swarm out "Good courage! Who dares to break the rules of our top 100 martial arts schools and lay such a cruel hand on the head of our LV family? " All of a sudden. There was a thunderous roar in the air, like rolling thunder. Looking up at the direction of the sound, Chen Hao saw a figure flying out of the mountain like a white feather sculpture in the direction of the LV family mansion, which was like a hive. After flying up nearly 100 meters, the figure flew towards them. The speed is far faster than that of the Lu family disciples who are hundreds of people on the ground. "My God! It''s a warrior in the divine realm. There are also warriors in the LV family! Immortal Lu I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. The rest of the audience were shocked. The Lu family is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Most people only know that Lu Tianxing, the ancestor of the Lu family, broke through the divine realm a few months ago, which has already begun to dominate the whole Wulin. But they know that the details of the top 100 families of martial arts are not as simple as they seem. After all, the Wudao family has been growing for thousands of years. Almost a quarter or even a third of the wealth of the whole society is concentrated in the hands of all the Wudao families. The superficial peace of society is only needed by their common interests. At the critical moment, how could a huge martial arts family like the Lu family not have some real cards. It''s just like there are at least seven or eight semi divine warriors rushing out of the LV family''s mansion, and there are twenty or thirty master warriors. These forces usually only show their strength in the dark to ensure that the LV family is really dominant in the Lou city. Finally, the warrior who flew into the air showed his strength far higher than that of LV Tianxing. LV Tianxing is just speeding up his flight. It looks like he is flying in mid air. But this time, the masters of LV family are flying in the air from the beginning, and then his body is really flying in the air. It''s almost magic, OK! Ordinary people have no such means! "Up! He Fang Xiao''er, look at Lu Shangxian''s flying sword to kill you In the air, the man who claimed to be Lu Shangxian flew close quickly. People saw him wearing a shining Taoist robe with gold and silver rims, reciting words in his mouth, holding out a shining sword with a small ratio but as bright as a star from the palm of his long sleeve. After the appearance of the sword, everyone saw a flash of lightning around the body of the sword, which turned into a flash of lightning and shot at Chen Hao, who was standing in front of LV Tianxing. "Flying sword!" Chen Hao''s eyebrows pick, other onlookers are more surprised. This is not a means that ordinary martial arts can use... No, it should be a means that even martial arts in normal divine environment can''t have. Anyway, it should be regarded as the category of magic. "So there are immortals in the LV family?" Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed tightly into a thin line, and the magic eye almost permanently attached to his eyes. He looked at the flying sword at once. You should know that the flying sword is the most commonly used spell known to the immortal cultivators. After it is released, the long-range attack with the speed and flexibility of the flying sword makes it impossible to defend. It is a simple and first-class means of killing people. Just with the speed of this guy who calls himself Lu Shangxian, if he is careless, he can kill himself with one sword. "Ha ha, there are people who use flying swords like this. It''s really insulting the skill of flying swords. Chen Hao, please give it to me!" Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly laughs and says hello to Chen Hao. Then she flies forward. Her body soars up like a shell. The skirt of an ancient dress flies. With the cold spirit all over her body, the whole scene is like a layer of frost fog. "Er... Ok..." Chen Hao only had time to reply, already saw Shan Wei light rain rushed up, could not help but also was helpless to smile. If this is a normal shuangwen novel, his indecisive and resolute protagonist, who can''t even catch up with a sister, will surely be despised by readers. But he really can''t help it. He has lived as an ordinary person for 20 years and has been passed on by the dragon for only 10 days. If he is also an immortal in the reborn City, he will certainly be domineering. Why slow down everything like this. As a result, before Chen Hao could finish his little depression, he saw that Shan Wei and Xiaoyu met the flying sword alone. Dang! Of all the people on the ground, only Chen Hao can see Shan Wei''s action clearly. This time, the girl in ancient costume didn''t put out her sword. She just took off with a more rapid action than the flying sword. Then she stretched out her green index finger and middle finger of her right hand, which seemed to overlap for a dozen. The index finger accurately cut the half of the flying sword. The flying sword was suddenly in the air, and then the body of the sword was cut twice in full view of the public. It was like a flash of lightning being torn from it. The change of light was very obvious. Seeing this, Lu Shangxian, the Taoist robe of the remote control flying sword, said something with a smile. "Ah, ah The broken flying sword quickly sweeps out a dark and cold human ghost, and pours on Shan Wei Xiaoyu with open teeth and claws, and gives out a very harsh scream. "Ghost, demon, ghost!" Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed. The flying sword itself is actually just a cover, in which there is a ghost ghost. As long as it is close to a certain range of the flying sword, it will be attacked by the ghost ghost, which will confuse and disturb everyone''s mind, and make people collapse directly. And the body of the demon and ghost in Lu Shangxian''s flying sword has almost been solidified. I don''t know how many talents have been harmed to form this. He quickly turns around and presses his palm on the shoulders of Li Hong and Jiang Qian, giving them a spiritual power to help them protect themselves from the impact of the spirit from the shriek in the air. But Chen Hao couldn''t take care of the others. The sound effect of the ghost was obviously aimed at the front door. Although it was still a hundred meters away, a roar made a large number of soldiers lose their heart and fear, and they were all scared by an inexplicable fear. Only a few strong willed warriors could resist the escape, but their whole body was shaken up, and their spirits were obviously impacted. Tough enough! Chen Hao understood Lu Shangxian''s intention at once. This kind of indiscriminate attack is not only aimed at them, but also at all the warriors who saw the scene of Lu''s family''s accident today. It''s preparing to kill the grass. Chapter 286 The main gate of the LV family is attacked by the resentment of ghosts and demons, and a large number of people fall to the ground like wheat cut down by a sickle. This is the reason why Chen Hao finally softened his heart and released part of the Dragon Ball spirit, which blocked the impact of most of the resentment on the spirit. Otherwise, few of the dozens of people present could retain their minds. It can be seen that the Lu family master, who calls himself Lu Shangxian, is ruthless and ruthless, even the martial security guards of his family. "Bah! It''s really humiliating to hide demons and ghosts in the sword. The evil demons and ghosts and people should be killed with one sword! " As soon as his eyes turn, Chen Hao sees Shan Wei''s light rain in the air. The ghost ghost, who had already flashed to her, is suddenly frozen by a piece of ice. The sword repair girl''s spiritual power turns out and rolls up a gust of spiritual power, which makes the ancient clothes hunting. In front of her body, the familiar pan blue frost sword appears because of her anger. Shan Wei''s body moves immediately. In an instant, she crosses tens of meters in the air and directly kills LV Shangxian who is in a daze. Shan Wei''s body is safe and sound. "Come on Suddenly, LV Shangxian starts to face Shan Wei''s light rain. Lu Shangxian is named Lu Tiankun. He has been practicing the most precious secret Scripture handed down by the Lu family since he was a child. He and Lu Tianxing support the Lu family in a bright and dark way. He is responsible for all the problems that the martial arts can''t solve. This ensures the name of the Lu family in the martial arts of China. But this time, he really found that he had encountered a hard stubble. Not to mention his palpitation just now, he found that his contact with LV Tianxing was suddenly cut off, which means that someone killed LV Tianxing in a very short time when he couldn''t react to it. What''s more, he put out his provocation to the LV family and openly attacked them outside the LV family. He didn''t believe it was an unprepared fight! Therefore, Lu Tiankun took a hateful hand. As soon as he came up, he attached the ghosts and demons that had been kept for decades to a flying sword, in order to directly kill the enemy and frighten the curfew. You know, LV Tiankun has been keeping ghosts for decades. In order to cultivate the evil spirit and resentment, he asked the disciples of the LV family to help him catch the enemy soldiers and torture them with the most insidious torture. Finally, he got such a refined evil spirit of resentment to keep ghosts, As long as this kind of ghost is released, normal people may go crazy if they touch it. Especially after the spell is triggered, even LV Tianxing can''t resist trying to defend. In a few breaths, he will be defeated by demons and ghosts. Therefore, Lu Shangxian consciously came up and made the strongest killing move. No matter where the opponent came from, as long as he was still in the realm of martial arts, he could not resist his attack. But it is such a confident attack, but an accident! Not to mention that the sword possessed by ghosts and Demons was made by the family at a great expense. It is absolutely as hard as mud. Ordinary swords can''t compete with it at all, but they are broken by a girl in ancient costume. The follow-up development is even more unbelievable. In the center of the explosion of the ghost ghost, the girl in ancient costume was not affected by the impact of the ghost roar, and immediately made a counterattack. Not only that, just look at the sudden rise of chill in the surrounding space, it has been too shocking! It''s an aura of tens of square meters, and it''s not extended by external objects at all. Don''t think this kind of coverage is too small. LV Tiankun''s own spells are only tens of meters away, and most of them need special objects to assist him. His aura can''t even be extended by three or five meters. It''s just enough to circulate in his body, Try to mobilize the aura of the outside world as an aid. Therefore, by contrast, Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s own spiritual power has already dispersed out of the body. It''s Lu Shangxian who doesn''t know it''s innate spiritual power, not the ordinary aura he has been cultivating. Shua! The speed of the practitioner''s outburst is much faster than that of the peak warrior to some extent because of the heaven and earth aura blessing. Between lightning and flint, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu have already galloped to LV Shangxian. Seeing this, LV Shangxian didn''t dodge, because he realized that his speed could not be compared with that of Shan Wei Xiaoyu. The blue ice crystal sword was cold, as if it was a gift from heaven. The breath of ice and cold made him feel as if he was in the cold winter, and he was affected by the breath of ice and cold. So he called back the ghost demon in a hurry, attached to something under his long and wide sleeves, turned his forehand, raised a black demon image with sharp teeth and horns, and met the blue ice sword that was directly in front of him. "Blessed by demons and spirits!" Lu Shangxian gave a shrill drink, urged the magic weapon in his hand, and immediately reintegrated into the image of the ghost ghost, which burst out a series of ferocious roaring ghost spirits. Roar! Roar! As soon as the spirits of demons and ghosts appear, they emit a black evil spirit, all of which are wrapped around the ice crystal sword in the hands of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. There was a sudden sound of cold water pouring into hot oil in the air. A large number of demons, ghosts and spirits rolled up a black mist of evil spirit, rushed on the ice sword Qi one after another, and constantly issued a sharp roar, which seemed to be the essence of the general, and madly stimulated a double impact of waves. Before the next season, the warriors who had been affected by the impact of spirits felt even worse. It was as if their heads were covered with leather drums, and they began to beat the drums with drumsticks, which made their hearts and souls tremble and dizzy. But Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, looks cold and fierce, and drinks: "heresy!" At the moment, Jianxiu girl''s sword Qi seems to be surrounded by black evil Qi, but just after blinking an eye, there is a sharp cold air that cuts through the mist, just like the dawn after dark, instantly cuts all the evil Qi that she is facing. Pop! Lu Shangxian''s demons and ghosts were cut by ice crystal''s sword Qi, and suddenly exploded in Lu Shangxian''s unbelievable eyes. Countless demons and ghosts'' vapors rolled back in an instant, and his seven orifices were bleeding, and his viscera were hard to bear. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell from the air. This is spell backfire! No matter how strong Lu Shangxian''s attack is, it''s all caused by secretly using the increased effect of the demon and ghost statue. Therefore, this spell is broken by Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s sword, and even more, it breaks the demon and ghost statue. He is like a person who challenges the heavy objects he can''t lift with external force. Without the protection of external force, he can''t lift, All of a sudden, he was killed. As a result, Lu Shangxian didn''t even have a chance to react. His spirit was crushed by the evil spirit. He was seriously injured and lost control of his body. However, when she falls, LV Shangxian''s eyes suddenly open and looks at Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who also begins to fall in mid air. He didn''t expect that he was defeated so thoroughly, first LV Tianxing, and then he. In this way, there are no experts in the LV family. Now he is the LV family behind him. He absolutely can''t let the family which has been built by generations be destroyed like this. So Lu Shangxian is biting her teeth, ready to recite a most poisonous mantra to detonate herself. Death will also drag on Shan Wei, Xiaoyu and all the people outside the LV family. Chapter 287 In the whole audience, Shan Wei and Chen Hao are the most sensitive to the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth. They both look at LV Shangxian and sense the evil spirit that the other party quickly gathers in their body. This means can''t be hidden in front of them. It turned out to be the moment when both of them had to start. Bang! Suddenly a gunshot rang out, and they both found that LV Shangxian, who was locked in the field of vision, suddenly raised his head, and a blood hole appeared in his eyebrow. The unprepared and venomous monk''s eyes were dull, and with a new hole in the back of his head, the blood spilled in the air, and the body fell to the ground. Chen Hao was startled by the gunfire. Because the shooter was right behind him. What the hell is this! Chen Hao''s heart leaped. After turning his head, he found that Li Hongzheng was holding a silver revolver with a long and short barrel. He was lifting the muzzle and putting it under his red lips. He made a blow. "You''re welcome." Li Hong said to Chen Hao. "Er..." Chen haoyuefa thinks that both Shan Wei, Xiaoyu and Li Hong are more like the protagonists in the novel. Each of them is extremely cool. In contrast, he really needs to make progress and strive to make his character more decisive. Putong. Lu Shangxian''s body fell to the ground, and it was bloody. There was a dead silence. Near the outer door of the LV family, as long as there is a trace of sober mind, all of them are like being struck by lightning, and all of them look blankly at what happened in front of them. Before that, they thought that the bold young men were actually superior to the two masters of the LV family. They said they would kill them if they killed them. So who else is their opponent in this world! keep silent like a cicada in cold weather. This is the reaction of everyone around Chen Hao at this moment. Such a scene immediately stimulated the wuzhe in the direction of the LV family mansion, which also made everyone silent for a while, and then a crazy force burst out in an instant, just like the ants who were slightly flooded. This is the foundation of the Lu family. All the children of the Lu family will be united here. Especially when they saw Lu Shangxian fall suddenly, they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. They had a bad feeling in their hearts, so they had to find out what happened. As for all the people outside the Lu family, they must be exterminated as quickly as possible! At this time, the single Wei light rain also falls lightly from the mid air, directly falls on Li Hong''s side. "Is that what you said about the gun?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu doesn''t care about Li Hong''s involvement in the shooting of her opponent. Instead, her big eyes full of curiosity flicker, obviously interested in the world''s guns. Seeing this, Li Hong hands the revolver to Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to see, "your Kung Fu is very good, not to mention flying in the sky for a short time. Your sword Qi can also attack from a long distance, and you can adapt to many more occasions than pistols. Besides, I don''t think you can be as lethal as your sword technique unless you have some powerful weapons." The girl in ancient costume immediately fiddled with the revolver, shook her head and said, "no, I feel that the bullet of the pistol is faster than the flying sword driven by ordinary friars, and the range is quite good. At least it can hurt some low-level friars within 30 feet, and the reaction speed of ordinary people can''t keep up. It''s definitely a good weapon." ok Chen Hao looked at the two girls who began to talk excitedly around the killing weapons, and once again felt that they were really cool. Then he subconsciously took a look at the children of the Lu family, who were close to more than 300 people. Among these people, the fastest ones are a group of martial arts masters, among which there are at least 20 or 30 martial arts masters, and there are also several martial arts masters who are as good as half walking in the divine realm. However, Chen Hao''s greatest attention is attracted by dozens of ordinary martial arts masters holding guns. "This is not a foreign country, so the Lu family is really rampant to the extreme. They even dare to keep guns privately, and even dare to use them..." Chen Hao is not so arrogant that he feels invincible. Especially in the face of guns, he has a natural awe. So now he was a little flustered, especially in the face of such a huge number of people on the Lu family''s counterattack, completely did not dare to be careless, quickly thinking about what to do. He can''t be like Li Hong and Shan Wei Xiaoyu who are talking. He can still talk with so many guns. "That... Little sister in ancient costume can fly into the sky. Is she an immortal?" At this time, only Jiang Qian followed Chen Hao closely, also looked at the development of the situation in the field, obviously shocked by what she saw and heard just now. Then Jiang Qian felt that her brain was short circuited. After all, she couldn''t help asking Chen Hao a question that she thought was childish. "Ha? Well, according to Xiuxian, she belongs to the kind of sword repair in the novel. " Chen Hao responded to Jiang Qian, but he was still absent-minded. Although it is not the first time for him to face guns, can he really face the attack of dozens of guns. Bang! Chen Hao is most worried about the sound of the gun suddenly rang out, immediately found that rushed to more than 100 meters away in the LV family, suddenly someone fell to the ground. This time, the gunfire still rang out behind him. By the time Chen Hao turns around to look, Li Hong has found a hiding place nearby to hide her body, just like a falcon. Moreover, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu have two guns in hand, and they fight against LV Jiawu''s children with high spirits. "Be careful!" Chen Hao speechless looking at a big one and a small one, two women become extremely excited in the dangerous battle, quickly pull Jiang Qian aside, let her hide behind a car. Bang! Bang bang! The person with the gun in LV Jiawu immediately began to fight back. Every shot made Chen Hao''s heart tremble. But when he thought of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu rushing to the back of more than 300 children of the LV family, he immediately gritted his teeth and forced himself into a state of battle. "Damn it! The world is still too dangerous! " After a random shout in his heart, Chen Hao immediately flew out of the back of the car, and without hesitation urged him to master the Dragon Armor technique not long ago, making a layer of transparent dragon scales automatically form under the skin. As a man, he can''t hide behind a woman. Whoosh! As soon as Chen haogang leaves the car, he rushes forward at full speed. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu in front of her are already in contact with a group of LV Jiawu people. Two pistols are flying up and down in her hands. Although Li Hong is not as accurate as Li Hong, when you put the muzzle of the gun against the other person''s eyebrow or even behind the heart, the sight will not make a mistake. Bang! Bang bang! It''s also shooting, which is different from Li Hong''s feeling of being a ruthless killer. Shan Wei Xiaoyu is like a crazy and warlike warrior. Killing people is definitely not an abnormal pleasure for him, but a means to improve his fighting strength. At the same time, Chen Hao feels the girl''s unbridled, although there is a certain ancient people''s hard survival, it is more because the Lu family sent people to kill him, and it is also because they saw LV Shan and LV LAN kill innocent warriors. The most important thing is to help him deal with the Lu family who is full of malice to him. Li Hong should be the same. So Chen Hao felt a little remorse. This should have been the danger and problem he faced, but now he has involved two women in this bloody sand road that many people can''t accept. Chapter 288 "Forget it, don''t think about it..." All of Chen Hao''s thoughts suddenly stop at this moment, because he is the first to break out, and then he goes straight into the group of Lu Jiawu who is deeper than Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Pop, pop! All the palms full of dragon ball''s spiritual power intruded into the space where dozens of Lu Jiawu were. This time, Chen Hao didn''t show mercy. All the armed men with guns broke their heart and let them die instantly. They couldn''t use guns to threaten the three of them. None of the people he picked could dodge even once. Although the rest of the Lu family martial arts did not die under Chen Hao''s hands, this is because part of Chen Haoliang''s knowledge made him not deliberately exterminate and kill them. However, all of their martial arts were completely abandoned. Unless they were reborn, there was no way to repair them. In other words, Chen Hao tried to break their foundation of being a powerful villain. "Kill them!" There was no absolute leader among the three hundred Lu Jiawu, but with the excitement of the crowd, all of them didn''t retreat and surrounded by moths. Looking down from the sky, a dense group of people gathered together. As a result, it hit Chen Hao''s heart. Because of the gathering of the Lu family warriors, the Lu family''s children who did not have enough strength to carry their guns out did not dare to shoot recklessly. As a result, he seized the opportunity to kill them one by one in a flash. The stolen guns were destroyed easily, breaking some of the key connection designs inside, making them ineffective. In this way, Chen Hao''s cooperation with Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who picks up the gun, has no rival at all. No matter how many people surround him, it''s easy to crush him. No way out. There are too many differences between Lu Jiawu and Chen Hao, and the gap between them is even bigger. At least, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are obsessed with guns for the time being. Otherwise, the girl in ancient costume will be able to cut off the children of the LV family. The situation is more serious for the LV family than it is now. After destroying dozens of guns and weapons, Chen Hao was calm. He seized every Lu family warrior and began to fulfill his promise, ready to give up their martial arts. But the two men who were focused on fighting didn''t find that a group of Wudao forces from loucheng, who were invited by the LV family, crowded in front of the balcony and window one by one in a third floor of the LV family''s mansion. Watching the fighting scene one by one, they became silent. These people are the martial forces around loucheng, and those who can be invited to the LV family are the best among them. Although there is a big gap between them and the LV family, their vision will not be too different, just as they will have to compromise with the LV family, because they can clearly recognize the strength of each other. Now, everyone is immersed in the power of Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu. Because the two supreme forces of the Lu family, who were the most powerful in their loucheng before, are now being killed outside. They can see this clearly through the lake water which is less than three or four hundred meters in the shortest straight line between the mansion and the outer gate of the Lu family. Now all the soldiers of the LV family have just passed the lake corner in front of the mansion, and they are sniped by two people in front of the collapsed gate. no Or it''s more appropriate to blow it up! It is really like two gorgeous tigers into the sheep, completely invincible! In front of the collapsed outer door of the LV family, all the people who had been blocked here before showed a sense of survival. This is really because the Lu family was beaten too badly, so that people instinctively gave birth to a Qi Qi ran mentality. Strong as Lv Jiadou was knocked down by two young men, * their comparison is nothing but a tiny insect. "What''s the matter with me?" Just when Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu quickly break the siege of the 300 children of the LV family, Jiang Qian suddenly hears a confused voice behind her, and is immediately startled. As a result, it turned out to be Hu Bing with her. Before, this 20-year-old son of Beijing aristocratic family was knocked unconscious by Li Hong and couldn''t get up. I didn''t expect that after the war there, I didn''t know how he got behind the same car. "Jiang... Jiang Qian..." When Hu Bing saw the general, he still recognized him, but immediately he couldn''t help touching the back of his head. He immediately showed his teeth in pain and looked clear again. "You! Where is that smelly boy? I can tell you that he and his accomplices have successfully angered me. I will make them pay the most for it. I will go to Lu Tianxing, the father of the LV family, to explain it, and let him get away with it! " Hu Bing saw Jiang Qian''s disgust for him at a glance. He immediately recalled what he had experienced before and stood up with a sneer. He vowed to let the young man named Chen Hao who had just offended him die, realizing the end of offending Hu Bing. So no matter what the Lu family''s attitude towards him is, he will soon go directly to see the Lu family''s ancestors under the name of the Hu family in the capital to see if he dares not to give them the face of the Hu family for a young man who doesn''t know where to come out! You should know that the top 100 families of Wulin also have rankings, and they allow the rising stars to challenge the last few. So it seems that the Hu family is in the front row, and they don''t care about it. However, the Lu family of loucheng is always at the bottom. If they dare to provoke the top martial families, they have to deal with the consequences of being arranged. "But after all, the LV family is one of the top 100 aristocratic families. I still need to give them face. I should politely talk about the things I can cooperate with, and then print out the things I was offended and humiliated by villains in the LV family. At that time, no matter what Lu Tianxing thought, he would help maintain my face. Because our Hu family is one of the top 100, so is their Lu family. Their disrespect to me is disrespect to the Lu family. Hum! At that time, I must let that boy named Chen Hao live like death! " Hu Bing is worthy of being a son of an aristocratic family. His mind is direct and clear, and he thinks about the best power to borrow. He felt that the security guard of the Lu family was too low. If he didn''t give face before, it was his fault. So this time, he was going to go directly to LV Tianxing. At that time, he would represent the Hu family in the capital. If the Lu family slacked off again, it would be equivalent to tearing the skin with the Hu family. There is no such enmity between them, so the biggest possibility is that LV Tianxing can satisfy all his modest wishes. In this way, Hu Bing could take advantage of the fact that he was beaten in the LV family to try to "coerce" the LV family, and let the LV family agree with some of the cooperation items he imagined, so that he could show himself in the daily struggle of his family''s children. In addition, it''s the little thing about Chen Hao. So Hu Bing looks at Jiang Qian with a sneer. The reason why he was so angry before he raised her is very simple. It''s because Jiang Qian, who had been with him for the past two days, suddenly became so close to Chen Hao, which makes him a bit impolite who has never suffered setbacks in this respect. But after he figured it out, he immediately felt that his mind was back online, and he thought that he could take revenge. As for Jiang Qian, after seeing his strong status, he should recognize the reality, and he will also consider whether to re accept this young, confused and impulsive beautiful girl. Chapter 289 The result is when Hu Bing looks at Jiang Qian with a sneer. "Well, you think too much." Jiang Qian''s expression is like looking at an idiot, completely without covering up. Not far behind her, LV Tianxing''s corpse is lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Jiang Qian thinks that if she wants to tell Chen Hao about their death of two powerful Lu family members, maybe the boy in front of her will be scared to pee. But if you think about it, it seems to be fun to be scared Jiang Qian herself is lively and active, so now looking at Hu Bing, she is really a little eager to try. Just Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly turned, and then immediately gave up the idea. Unfortunately, Hu Bing didn''t know when to walk out of Li Hong behind him. Facing the second generation of young master who woke up from a coma, he was directly hit by a gun in the back of his head. Hu Bing, who had just been awake for a few seconds, suddenly turned his eyes white and fainted again. "Well, this guy didn''t wake up at the right time." Li Hong smiles at Jiang Qian. Then she moves and continues to hide to one side. She continues to watch the battle between Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu against hundreds of LV family disciples. The female killer can''t help but linger on Chen Hao for a long time. Then it''s Shan Wei Xiaoyu. Her eyes flash with an amazing look from time to time. Then her eyes become more and more excited and thoughtful. Jiang Qian wants to say hello to Li Hong, but when she sees that the other side is paying attention to the battlefield, she also looks in the past. Her eyes are also colorful. She really didn''t expect to meet Chen Hao, who had been hiding from him for several days. And this time, the other party gave her a very shocking performance, so she felt that her heart felt more distinct. At least if there is a male ticket like Chen Hao, she can definitely compare all the young men of the right age she knows. Let alone Jiang Qian silently felt the idea of protecting Chen Hao from the battle in front of her. She felt that Chen Hao gave her the dragon spirit body, which was derived from her soul, more powerful than she had imagined. Through her own exploration in the past two days, she can now cast many magic spirits. So now if she has to prove her personal combat power, Jiang Qian feels that with the inheritance from the dragon spirit, as long as conditions permit, armed men like Li Hong are not necessarily her opponents. This has been certified by Jiang Libai. Jiang Qianguang''s physical quality is comparable to that of Huajin Master Wu. "I''d better not make trouble in the past." Jiang Qian looks at the scene of Chen Hao''s fighting. After several changes of mood, she finally holds back the idea that she didn''t go on the stage to help Chen Hao fight. She stays in the same place honestly. There is no way. After getting the special dragon spirit body, Jiang Qian sees more real parts of the real world. So she is also a little tangled these days. She feels that she doesn''t know how to continue to live in the world she has been familiar with for nearly 20 years Boom! Suddenly, Chen Hao burst out in the battlefield. He finally saw that the armed man was completely solved by himself and Shan Wei Xiaoyu, and immediately released his innate spiritual power more relaxed, accelerating the speed of defeating LV Jiawu. If it''s just a warrior. It''s not enough for him now. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, the martial arts master Huajin is the same as the martial arts master xuanjing or even the ordinary martial arts master calcine. He can''t go through a round under his command, and can even deal with more enemies in one operation. So he was like a scythe for cutting wheat, and a lot of people wasted their martial arts. and "Ah, my martial arts!" "My legs! My inner strength is gone! " "Help, Lao Zu, help!" Where Chen Hao had gone, all the Lu family warriors had resisted tenaciously until they were in a state of uncertainty. In the end, many of them were scared to death by the cry of their compatriots who abandoned their martial arts after being knocked down by Chen Hao. Because what they saw with their own eyes was too exaggerated. Because more than 300 warriors of the LV family fought against Chen Hao and Shan Wei Xiaoyu. In less than a minute, they were beaten by a man and a woman, and now they have only a few outsiders. Because of their low strength, they didn''t crowd into the front besieged clan. This is a disgrace that the LV family has never had in the past hundred years! However, if you think about it carefully, there are two of the most powerful warriors in the Lu family today who have chosen to fight against them, but they have been knocked down faster than their family elites. This shows that the strength of the two sides is too different, and they are really powerless. As a result, many of LV Jiawu''s followers began to rout. Many of them turned around and ran, trying to go back to the mansion for comfort. But this idea has been unable to realize. Chen Hao has been determined not to let go of this group of Lu Jiawu who took the initiative to take the lead, so he simply regarded them as a perfect curtain call after defeating the two most powerful experts of the Lu family. People who dare to target him in terms of life and death. There is no amnesty for killing! Another minute later, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are shooting out the bullets in the two pistols, and they are shooting at random with the guns they snatched. They have gradually lost interest in this kind of weapon. But what''s more boring to Jianxiu girl is that she and Chen Hao no longer have any rivals who come out of Lv''s mansion, and the most part of them are all abolished by Chen Hao. This point can be recognized only by listening to the performance of those martial arts lying on the ground, who are babbling and screaming after their martial arts are abandoned. There are more people who have been killed than those who have been defeated by her. "So this guy is really hidden, and his strength is a little unpredictable..." Seeing that her fighting situation is not as good as Chen Hao''s, Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately turns her lips in the dark, quickly passes through the crowd and returns to Chen Hao. "Well, the problem here has been solved, so are you going to have a look at the LV family mansion?" Chen Hao just stopped the last one like the only child of LV Jiawu. After he abandoned his martial arts in the other''s despair, he threw it on the ground. He took a look along the direction of the LV family mansion mentioned by Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, and immediately found that the high-rise windows of all the buildings there were full of people. It seemed that there were a lot of people watching their fight. Chen Hao immediately frowned. Is he just going to kill the Lu family''s ancestors and more than 300 warriors and then walk away, or will he continue? The key is whether he is strong enough after all this? So he thought for a moment, suddenly raised his voice and yelled at the direction of the LV family mansion. "Now, who else in the LV family doesn''t agree with Chen Hao in Jiangcheng?" The sound like thunder, far away spread out. All the people who heard this voice looked different. However, whether it was the participants of the LV family or many children of the LV family who could not hide their indignation, they all lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads subconsciously at this moment and did not dare to respond to Chen Hao''s arrogance. "Jiangcheng Chen Hao, this person will be famous all over the world!" Or someone secretly took a look at Chen Hao, and finally felt helpless. The old ancestor of the Lu family and immortal Lu were separated, and they suffered heavy losses from more than 300 core disciples. Therefore, the name of the young great master of Shenjing will surely spread in the world of Chen. Chapter 290 Chen Hao''s completely provocative words to the LV family fall, and there is no response for a long time. It felt like the Lu family had been killed completely. Chen Hao narrowed his eyes for a moment, and felt relieved. He finally felt that he had a little powerful deterrence. At least the people of the LV family didn''t come out to die. It seems that he killed each other or abandoned more than 200 LV Jiawu people without any effort in vain. So he quietly looked at the unresponsive residence of the LV family, and finally shook his head and laughed, "since the LV family is soft, I''ll leave you a breath, but if anyone dares to provoke me and my friends in the future, I won''t be lenient any more." He warned the LV family again, then turned around and left. This time, Chen Hao felt that he had done enough. At least he had scared the LV family. He believed that as long as this matter spread, it should serve as a warning to others. If someone wanted to find him trouble, he would certainly weigh his own strength. At least he would not be insulted like the LV family. "Chen Hao, are you ready to let it go?" Single Wei light rain one hand fiddle with don''t know where to get the pistol, came to ask a sentence. Chen Hao gently pursed his lips, fearing that the female sword Xiu, who was a little belligerent, didn''t fight well. He immediately said, "I feel that all the fighting skills of the LV family are here. We''ve killed and abandoned the bad people''s martial arts, so I don''t think it''s necessary to really kill them..." "Well, anyway, the opponents here are too weak to arouse people''s interest. If you say you don''t fight, you won''t fight. But if there''s any trouble for you in the future, you can still tell me that I''ll teach them a lesson with you." "No problem." In fact, Chen Hao felt that such a step had met his expectations. Now that Liwei is successful, it''s time to go. Especially after looking at such a bloody scene of more than 300 people falling on the ground, he still couldn''t get used to it. So Chen Hao immediately turned around, and then at a glance saw the Xiaogu''s car that he had brought them. He found that the car had not really left. He could not help laughing and knocking on the window. He woke up the young warrior who had been stunned and called Li Hong, Jiang Qian, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to get on the bus. Then, all the martial arts people who attended the meeting today in the LV family watched helplessly as the young strong men who destroyed the two sacred realms of the LV family and the three hundred martial arts left here. This immediately caused many people to look at each other. Because almost everyone thought that after killing LV Tianxing and LV Tiankun, Chen Hao would take the opportunity to take over the power of the whole LV family in loucheng. But what they never thought was that this young strong man who didn''t know where he came from actually left like this, as if he had no interest in everything of the LV family. A group of people suddenly looked different, and then left the LV family one after another. ¡­¡­ Jiuzun mountain, primeval forest. At this time, a middle-aged man is meditating on the highest mountain haze in the nine peaks of Jiuzun mountain. The middle-aged man has a head and a half long hair, which is mixed with a little gray. He is wearing a camouflage suit of military uniform style. He sits in the same place for a long time. He is not even found near by mountain beasts. It''s like the whole person has become a rock. A green snake slowly from the grass through, also did not find the human, and then a little bit of climbing on his body. All of a sudden. A telephone rang, the man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes shining, as if the essence. The green snake that was crawling on him was frightened and showed its fangs immediately. Poof! A burst of blood. The middle-aged man didn''t start at all, but suddenly a little strength appeared on his body, which exploded the whole snake. The most important thing is that the flesh and blood of the exploded snake seemed to be stopped by an invisible curtain, and didn''t fall on him at all. If Lu Tianxing were here at this time, he would be stunned. Although LV Tianxing can use his own Qi to practice the aura of heaven and earth after entering the divine realm, as Chen Hao said, he is only in the primary stage of the congenital realm and needs countless times of exploration to really master the use of the aura of heaven and earth in himself. The middle-aged man who is meditating on the top of Jiuzun mountain has absorbed and pulled countless auras on his body surface. It''s like weaving a garment to wear on his body, not to mention that he can call one of the auras at random to burst instantly. With the slightest bit of real Qi, the aura on his body surface will gather instantly, and a poisonous snake will explode exactly. "Tut, it''s said that I''m going to take a few days off." The mobile phone looked at the snake that burst and broke, and make complaints about it. "Hello?" The middle-aged man picked up the phone, looking very flat, but he didn''t know what news he heard and slightly picked his eyebrows. "What? When LV Tianxing died, so did the Dharma practitioner in his family? " "The name of the person who killed him is Chen Hao?" "Twenty years old!" "The warrior of divine realm!" The middle-aged man asked several questions on the phone before he hung up. Then he looked down at his mobile phone and suddenly shook his head. "Interesting, interesting. When did such a young warrior come out of Jiangcheng..." In the middle of this sentence, the figure of the middle-aged man''s meditation disappeared in the same place, and his figure had appeared hundreds of meters away. As for what he said later, he couldn''t hear. ¡­¡­ Zangtian Province, a secret tribe. A row of oil lamps are always on in the daily chanting place of the priests, and they are taken care of by special personnel every day, which is far more concerned than the totem of the forehead God. However, on this day, a high priest was chanting scriptures with the crowd, only to find that a dark wind suddenly blew from the hall of the tribal sacrifice house and went straight to the row of oil lamps. "Master! The oil lamp is off. It''s the 17th! " A tribal boy who was in charge of watching the lights and refuelling suddenly screamed, and couldn''t help shouting at the high priest who was taking the lead in chanting scriptures. The high priest frowned, turned his head and silently read: "on the 17th... It was Bayan Abu. This time, the tribe sent him to the coast to look for a new secret place. Unexpectedly, it fell down..." At the end of the murmur, the high priest immediately stopped chanting. "I''ll tell the Holy Spirit priests that you continue to chant." Leaving such a sentence, the high priest quickly left the shrine. However, no one noticed that when the high priest left the shrine, he did not directly go to the most powerful Holy Spirit sacrifice of the tribe as he said. Instead, he went to a hidden corner, quickly took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone number. Soon, the line is through. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. dimen. I have something to entrust you to do!" Said the high priest with a serious face. Chapter 291 Chen Hao left by car. This time, no one dared to stop his car, but on the road, he found that many cars were far behind and did not dare to get close. Fortunately, these cars scattered one after another after Xiaogu took them away from loucheng. I don''t know what kind of instructions they got. Then all the way smoothly, a car at seven or eight o''clock in the morning arrived in Jiangcheng city. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, Xiao Gu''s frightened car drove into the night market street and got into the alley where Chen Hao''s community is located. Chen Hao with Li Hong, Jiang Qian, and Shan Wei Xiaoyu three female get off, looking at their familiar community, suddenly quietly relieved. Although he has only left for a few days, it seems that he has spent a long time, because the things he has experienced in these days are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If he was an ordinary person before, even if someone mentioned these things to him, he would only think it was someone else''s bullshit and would never believe it. The key is that in the past two days, his strength has improved to a point that makes him feel strange. He first awakened in succession after the good and evil star tracks, activated the Xuanshui star track and the fiery Mars mark, mastered more magical powers and magic skills again, and promoted his hardware strength to the top of his innate realm. This is not the same as the previous calcination and gas refining. For example, if Chen Hao''s strength before he went to qiyuge''s secret land was comparable to that of a heavy fire tank, then now his strength can definitely be regarded as a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, and the strength improvement brought by his natural land is absolutely extraordinary. Not only that, he also met Shan Wei Xiaoyu, and learned from her the legend of Xiuxian and the reality of an alien secret place. The most important thing is that his mother, Zuo Qingyun, is probably related to it, not really dead. This definitely gives Chen Hao such a big expectation. "Master, you are back." After getting off the car, Chen Hao heard the familiar voice of Xiaoman. Chen Hao answered. After hearing Chen Hao''s confirmation, Xiaoman immediately reports the situation at home these days. As a result, everything is reassuring. Both Su Qingge and Xiao Qi live in Ansheng. These two days, Xu Beiping took the initiative to help them. They took the initiative to design and tidy up the two small courtyards bought in the south, and arranged them according to Su Qingge''s requirements. In addition, Xiaoman has another discovery. In recent days, many bungalows around the community have been occupied by some martial artists, but all of them were brought by Xu Beiping. According to Xiao man''s stealth and eavesdropping, he found that these people were arranged by Xu Daoqian, President of Jiangcheng ancient medical Road, to protect Chen Hao from being disturbed by ordinary people. Chen Hao thinks that this situation is normal. After all, Xu Daoqian showed his strong enough fighting power and extraordinary medical standards in front of him. It seems that the other party is preparing to invest in him. This is not an exaggeration, because he promised to give Jiangcheng ancient medical road a spirit pill every month. Only one pill is worth 20 million, which means that he is definitely a partner worthy of cooperation. Chen Hao is thinking about these, he found that Xiaoman has been riding her green vine weaving smart pig to fly out. "Welcome home, master!" Xiaoman says hello to Chen Hao happily. In fact, she can be transformed into a normal size, but she always keeps a palm size figure. She seems to be used to helping Chen Hao manage the space of Longshen island and the Chen family community in this way. "You have a goblin?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu sees Xiaoman for the first time. She immediately steps forward with her eyes shining. She reaches out her hand and seems to want to catch Xiaoman, but she finally controls her action. Xiaoman immediately put away a little bit of vine spines on his body and flashed to Chen Hao''s shoulder. "Xiaoman, this is Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. I met her in this adventure. She will live here in the future. You should help me take good care of her, because she has been in a strange place for many years like you, and she doesn''t know the outside world so well." "Yes, master." Xiaoman blinked smartly and showed that she was very sensible. Shan Wei Xiaoyu is also happy to see her, because when she comes to the real world suddenly, she is not so familiar with everything. When she sees a goblin, she is closer than modern people. "Well, let''s go home and have a rest." Chen Hao sees only himself in the yard, Li Hong, Jiang Qian, and Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who is talking with Xiaoman curiously. His eyes fall on Jiang Qian. "No, I won''t go." Jiang Qian immediately a Du mouth, directly with Chen Hao coquetry. "But if you don''t go, your mother will be worried." Chen Hao has a general impression of Jiang Qian''s mother Xiang Junyi. He doesn''t want to be fussy, so he really wants Jiang Qian to go home. "No... or you''d better think that I''ve rented your house, too!" Jiang Qian continues to act pathetic. Chen Hao turned his head and said to Li Hong and Shan Wei Xiaoyu, "well, I''ve asked Xiaoman to tidy up your room for you two. Sister Hong, you''d better go back to your original room. If you want to change it, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, As for Xiaoyu, you can live in my upstairs. The room on the second floor is empty. There are all kinds of bedding in it. I''ve replaced them with new ones. If we need better ones, we''ll make them tomorrow. " Chen Hao keeps a room for Li Hong all the time, so it''s good for the female killer to live in the original room. As for Shan Wei Xiaoyu, he arranges the other party in an empty room on the second floor of his own upstairs, because it''s the closest. Once something happens, he can solve it as soon as possible. Li Hong smell speech, can''t help glancing at Chen Hao one eye, the corner of the mouth gently a Yang, tone of ridicule said: "well, these two days really a little tired, then I go back first, little landlord you must treat Xiaoyu well, if you want to sister can also come up to me." Chen Hao also pulled the corners of his mouth, forbeared Li Hong''s strange tone, and watched Li Hong wriggle her waist and long legs to go back to the apartment. Then there is Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Jianxiu girl is fighting with Xiaoman at this time. Without saying a word, she agrees to Chen Hao''s arrangement and has no doubt about Chen Hao. Just two people just formally into the community, stepping on the green grass, Shan Wei light rain suddenly stopped. "Why?" The girl in ancient costume looked at the environment of the community in surprise, and clearly saw that there was something special in the community, and the aura of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of other places. "Don''t worry, I planted some vegetation of the Dragon God Island here, and from time to time I will transfer some aura to transform here, so if you don''t have to go to the secret place of the praying rain Pavilion in the future, you can practice here, and the actual effect won''t be much different." Chen Hao is surprised to see Shan Wei''s light rain. In fact, his heart is a little dark and cool. After all, he instructed Xiaoman to rebuild the apartment community together. After Xiaoman tried to transform the soil and environment here, they took out some plants comparable to the elixir from the space of longchen island and planted them around. As a result, the aura of heaven and earth here is completely composed of the solid aura of heaven and earth in Longshen Island, and the environment of nature is almost the same as that of Qiyu Pavilion, Even more than that. And just two or three days after leaving, after Xiaoman''s careful care in the yard, it''s obvious that the original level has been improved, so it''s normal to cause Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s surprise. Chapter 292 The rising sun in the East, the early morning light lit up every corner of Jiangcheng. Chen Hao sits on the sofa in the living room of the room arranged for Shan Wei Xiaoyu on the second floor. Looking at the energetic Jiang Qian and Shan Wei Xiaoyu beside him, he has no choice but to give a huff. "I''m tired..." After he went home in the morning, he thought he could go back home and rest for a few hours. After he got up at noon, he was dealing with all the things he had to face. But Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are more excited than he imagined. So he was pulled into the room by Jianxiu girl without any scruples, chatting with each other until now, explaining to the girl what is lighting, telephone, refrigerator, bathroom, and everything she is interested in. During the period, they also went out and walked around upstairs and in the yard, letting Shan Wei and Xiaoyu know more about the so-called modern world. This process was not troublesome, but no one thought that Jiang Qian somehow took part in it, unexpectedly fighting with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. Maybe from the perspective of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, Jiang Qian has the same spiritual power as Chen Hao. She is not an outsider, so she has a natural affinity. Moreover, Jiang Qian is also surprised that Shan Wei and Xiaoyu lived 700 years ago. She is also a living swordsman and full of interest. Chen Hao helplessly became a companion, and finally simply let them chat about anything, lying on the sofa to have a good sleep. Dong Dong Dong. There is a knock at the door. Chen Hao opens his eyes and sees Shan Wei, Xiaoyu and Jiang Qian. They don''t know when they are no longer in the room. There is a note on the coffee table in front of them. "Chen Hao, I took sister Xiaoyu out shopping." To lie in a trough As soon as Chen Hao turned over, he jumped up from the sofa. Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s character is still the style of an ancient swordsman. Heaven knows if Jiang Qian''s going out with someone will cause any trouble. Don''t be surprised if there''s something about killing a bunch of flowers or making trouble on the street! "Really..." Listening to the knock, Chen Hao starts to open the door with a murmur, but immediately takes out the phone from his trouser pocket and tries to make a call to Jiang Qian. Doodle, doodle. Jiang Qian didn''t know what she was doing and didn''t answer the phone. Chen Hao opened the door first. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Su Qingge standing outside. "Ah, Chen Hao, you are really back." Looking as clear and elegant as the gurgling stream, the young woman saw Chen Hao, and her face immediately showed a look of surprise. "Hello, sister su." Chen Hao said hello with a smile. "Come on, I made dumplings at noon. I''ll come and eat with us." Su Qingge immediately sent out an invitation for lunch. "Good." Chen Hao looked at the hands of the phone did not get through, the heart can not help complaining about his sleep too dead, unexpectedly less alert, but politely agreed to Su Qingge''s invitation. When he woke up, he also felt a little hungry. What''s more, although I haven''t figured out how to live this time, I''m sure I''ll continue to find my mother. It''s also true that I promised Su Qingge to open a drugstore to help her find a reputation for the Su family. So he decided to fight for today to settle down all the things about cooperating with Su Qingge. "Well, let''s go downstairs to eat. Xiaoqi hasn''t seen you these two days. She has been telling Xiaoman that she missed you." Su Qingge smiles quietly, and her words are full of doting on her daughter. Chen Hao glances at his mobile phone again. Seeing that Jiang Qian has not answered his call, he simply hangs up and follows Su Qingge downstairs. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Since Jiang Qian takes Shan Wei Xiaoyu out, let them find a way to solve what happens. He''s just a landlord, but he doesn''t care so much. Everyone can take care of him. So Chen Hao simply asked when Xiaoman Jiangqian and Shanwei Xiaoyu left, and let go. He went to Su Qingge''s home to have lunch. Xiao Qi was very happy to see Chen Hao. He took the initiative to clip dumplings for Chen Hao from the beginning of the meal. Chen Hao feels comfortable with the meal. As a result, he remembers Li Hong and makes a phone call secretly. As a result, no one gets through, which immediately makes him feel helpless and relieved. "By the way, sister Su, since I''m back, we''ll really open the drugstore these two days." Chen Hao thought that he would have a rest at home in a short time, and the only important thing was the decision of Tianyi after a period of time, so he decided not to open a medicine shop these two days. In this way, one is to achieve a wish of Su Qingge, but also to open up a source of income. After all, it''s better to put the channel in your own hands just to sell lingcao pills through Jiangcheng ancient medical way, but all this needs to be said slowly. Because what we need to consider is the alliance of martial arts and Taoism represented by Xu Beiping, and the attitude of Xu Daoqian, who is cooperating with him for the time being. If the other party is sincere, it''s not bad for everyone to be mutually beneficial. So Chen Hao made a phone call in the afternoon, and Xu Beiping rushed over. Unexpectedly, Xu Daoqian was also very keen on Chen Hao''s business. He also came in person. He not only brought all the things that Su Qingge said were missing from the drugstore, but also actively added several antique medicine cabinets and a large number of excellent medicinal materials. These things are absolutely valuable. After that, Xu Daoqian took the initiative to show Chen Hao that Jiangcheng ancient medical school attached great importance to cooperation, and took the initiative to tell Chen Hao that he had sent people to protect the community. Xu Beiping took the opportunity to cut in and said that he had informed Jiangcheng Wudao alliance, but the reaction here was slow. In the end, president Xu took the initiative to undertake the matters of drug shop and protection, and sincerely wanted to cooperate with Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao didn''t know how the two men chose to cooperate, he just felt that they were sincere. Finally, he thought that the protection of ancient medicine could reduce some unnecessary troubles, so he agreed. As a result, he obviously looked at Xu Beiping and Xu Daoqian, both of whom were secretly relieved. Then he looked excited. When asked what they were excited about. Xu Daoqian immediately took the initiative to come forward and secretly asked if Chen Hao was in the building city. Chen Hao knew immediately. He just had a sleep. The news that they had killed two or more martial artists in the Lu family in loucheng had been spread, and the speed of spread was much faster than he thought. At least now many people in Jiangcheng know about it. That''s why Xu Daoqian and Xu Beiping are so close. "This... Should be a good thing?" After thinking about it, Chen Hao accepted Xu Daoqian''s good intentions. After all, as the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. Now he has a relationship with people from the ancient medical school and the Martial Arts Alliance. In this way, he can''t walk sideways in Jiangcheng. Chapter 293 Chen Hao received Xu Daoqian and Xu Beiping, and generously gave each of them a spirit grass pill, which immediately made them more enthusiastic towards him. No gain, no rise. Chen Hao believes that normal people will have such a mind. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary strength in martial arts and medical ethics, how could Xu Beiping and Xu Daoqian show their close and cooperative attitude to him one after another. And after he destroyed the LV family and revealed the strength of the real warrior in the divine realm, the two men enthusiastically picked up his thighs. Although it''s a little frowning to describe it like this, it should be the actual situation. However, Chen Hao is not stupid enough to believe Xu Beiping. He thinks that they are just in the stage of mutual benefit. If they want to really become their own people, they have to walk and see. Xu Daoqian got a spirit grass pill from Chen Hao and became more enthusiastic when he did things. Chen Hao also saw the influence of ancient medicine on society in real life. In a few hours, the two bungalows in front of the courtyard of the community were crowded with people. A large number of medicinal materials filled the several medicine cabinets that Xu Daoqian had carefully selected before. Moreover, the pharmacy was completely arranged according to Su Qingge and his requirements from the inside to the outside, meeting their requirements 100%. Even a phone call from Xu Daoqian soon changed the land use right of this community to Chen Hao''s name. There was no date in the right of property right. According to Xu Daoqian, Chen Hao can use it as long as he wants, and future generations can pass it on forever. In fact, Xu Daoqian also asked Chen Hao if he wanted to get dozens of houses around the community together. Although Chen Hao was excited, he still refused this kind offer. After all, if he really takes up all the land and doesn''t know what he can do, it may affect the business of many neighbors on the night market street. In short, after some communication, Chen Hao decided to open the day after tomorrow. Both Xu Daoqian and Xu Beiping said they would come that day. After the two left, it was almost evening, and Chen Hao still couldn''t get through to Jiang Qian''s phone, so he had another dinner at Su Qingge''s home. After dinner, he played with Xiao Qi for a while, and then he went back to his home. As a result, around 11:00 in the middle of the night, Chen Hao received a call from Jiang Qian. But the person on the phone is not Jiang Qian, but Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. "Hey, Jiang Qian and I went out for a drink. As a result, some demons attacked her. I''ve already killed her. Come and help me deal with it." Do you want this! Nvxia, I know that you are used to fighting and killing in the ancient world, but you can kill people casually in the modern world... Oh, it''s a spirit. I mean it''s not good if you hurt flowers and plants. Chen Hao is quite helpless about this call. He was worried that Shan Wei and Xiaoyu would go out to make trouble. As a result, Jiang Qian took her to drink, so he agreed to go to the place the other party said and hung up again. After that, Chen Hao could only comfort himself that it was fortunately that Shan Wei and Xiaoyu killed ghosts, not people. But why does the spirit attack Jiang Qian? forget it! Let''s go and have a look at the books. Chen Hao hangs up the phone, puts on his clothes and dials Dai Jiao''s phone number. The other side said that they would drive right away. Today, they also talked on the phone. Dai Jiaoyuan made it more clear than Xu Beiping and Xu Daoqian that he would be with Chen Hao in the future. He could come to help Chen Hao guard the house at any time. However, Chen Hao didn''t want a big man to guard the house for him. Having a small vine would be enough. So in the face of Dai Jiao''s defection, he said that it was more appropriate for Dai Jiao to stay in the Wudao alliance to inquire about the news, which dispelled the other party''s previous idea. So although they are not masters and servants, they are the first sincere younger brother Chen Hao received. Of course, Chen Hao''s trust in Dai Jiao is only a little higher than that of Xu Beiping and Xu Daoqian, and he has some reasonable reservation. ¡­¡­ Night God leisure club. This is the place where Jiang Qian drinks with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu today. It''s located in the most prosperous street of Jiangcheng. It''s quiet and luxurious. It only receives regular members and is not open to the public. Jiang Qian chose here because her mother Xiang Junyi is a major shareholder here. It''s relatively quiet and safe to play here. But what Jiang Qian didn''t expect is that she took Shan Wei Xiaoyu to the independent leisure room on the first floor of the backyard, but was attacked by several scaly people who crawled in from the seventh floor. The waiter who helped her choose wine and deliver wine in the room was directly stabbed in the face. She can''t die any more. Fortunately, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu were present, and her sword was so powerful that she killed three monsters. Otherwise, even if she had part of the inheritance of the dragon spirit, she could only toss a few times before those monsters who scared her to death, and her end would not be much better than that unfortunate waiter. Jiang Qian was really scared a little bit, so she quickly contacted her family. Later, with the reminder of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, she immediately thought of Chen Hao. So when Chen Hao came to enter the magnificent night God leisure club, which he was not qualified to enter, he met Xiang Junyi and Jiang lipai, who had not seen him for a long time. "Master Chen, you are here!" Seeing Chen Hao and Dai Jiao, Jiang Libo immediately goes forward to say hello to Chen Hao. Don''t think this uncle should also know what happened to the LV family in loucheng, so he is more respectful to Chen Hao. Xiang Junyi is holding a small mouth Jiang Qian comfort, see also get up, looked at Chen Hao after a look, look calm asked a good voice. "Master Chen, please again today." "Also, thanks to your friend who came out with Xiaoqian today and helped her solve those troubles." Two sentences in a row, to Jun Yi said the politeness, no longer two people first met when the kind of natural market woman aggressive posture. However, Chen Hao also noticed that Jiang Qian''s mother had a calm attitude this time. She didn''t have the panic when she met the vampire. She was a little calm unexpectedly. "Good captain Jiang, good general Xiang." Chen Hao quickly pondered in his heart, and finally used these two names. In fact, it''s OK to call uncle and aunt, but the relationship between a few people doesn''t matter. Moreover, Chen Hao has a little bit of vanity. After all, he is also a master above the grand master level. In the future, he should try his best to be more mature when talking and doing things. Jiang Qian sees Chen Hao, and without saying a word, flies up. She doesn''t care about Jun Yi''s ugly face. "Chen Hao, you''d better come here. You have a quick look. What are those three disgusting things with scales? They jumped in from the window. They really scared me to death. This is the seventh floor..." Jiang Qian sees Chen Hao and has endless words in her mouth. Chen Hao immediately followed Jiang Qian''s instructions and looked at a corner of the room. The upper and lower parts of the three frozen human creatures were all in one section, which was obviously cut off by Shan Wei Xiaoyu. Only when he saw those people''s faces, he could not help frowning slightly. He was surprised to see that the shape of the noses of the three people was a little strange, and one person''s exposed teeth seemed to have a blood sucking hook. Chapter 294 "Is this a vampire?" Chen Hao has a little memory of advanced vampires, but that kind of vampires can completely maintain the human posture, and even cast more blood secrets in human form. Anyway, it''s definitely not the half human and half animal situation of the three corpses in front of us. Besides, vampires don''t normally grow scales like fish scales. After Chen Hao enters the room, Shan Wei Xiaoyu sits on the sofa and turns to look at Chen Hao. She can see that a large tea table in front of her is full of all kinds of delicious food, good wine and good drink. It seems that Jiang Qian arranged it. However, when Chen Hao saw Shan Wei''s light rain, a cute bag full of vegetables was protruding from Jianxiu girl''s face, which almost made him laugh. Shan Wei and Xiaoyu probably want to show the appearance of an ancient lady in front of Jiang Qian, so on the surface, she still looks elegant and delicate when eating. However, after Chen Hao comes, she subconsciously turns her head and records the face that looks like a chipmunk''s backbone when swallowing. Sword repair girl seems to be aware of this, and immediately clenched her teeth, as a result, she immediately pressed down her face full of vegetables. ok Chen Hao glances at the dishes on the tea table that have been blown by the tornado. He just wants to tell Shan Wei that Xiaoyu should be very elegant when he is eating, but he can''t hide the fact that he is a big stomach king. "Hi, Chen Hao, you''re here. Would you like to have some together?" Shan Wei Xiaoyu cleans her mouth gracefully with a napkin and walks to Chen Hao. As a result, when Xiang Junyi saw it, he immediately said with concern and respect, "Hey, master Shan Weizi, do you want to eat more? After all, you just said that killing these monsters consumes a lot, so you have to make up for it." Chen Hao''s mouth immediately slightly a hook, the original single Wei light rain. There is another saying. Shan Wei Xiaoyu immediately sensed Chen Hao''s sight and said: "the little one only knows how to drink and doesn''t order. It''s still the bigger one. I just helped a little. That woman has been thanking me. Seeing me eating, she carefully set up a table to reward me. Now that I meet such a fat sheep, I will follow him, saying that I just consume a lot and need to supplement it. " Chen Hao can''t help laughing again. He is immediately stared back by Shan Wei. "That''s right." Shan Wei Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something, looked serious, and continued to say: "when I used magic, I found that my body was still connected with the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion. When I used magic, I could directly call part of the aura of heaven and earth. I can''t tell why. I didn''t hesitate to use it when I wanted to keep the best state. So, have you been affected? " Chen Hao is a bit surprised, because before Shan Wei and Xiaoyu had forced to extract the spiritual power from him because of some kind of connection when he was just born. Later, after the process of merging the two mysteries, this strange situation was controlled. After that, Shan Wei Xiaoyu can try to use part of the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, which is almost the same as when she was the spirit of the secret place before. She feels that she will improve a lot of speed in her cultivation. It''s just that the girl of sword repair can connect to the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion remotely and get the feedback of heaven and earth aura from it, which is a bit surprising. The most important thing is that Chen Hao really didn''t feel this situation. I don''t know whether it is Shan Wei''s lack of aura in the secret place, so that he ignores some information feedback of the secret place, or the connection he has made with Shan Wei''s natural release of the alert between them. Anyway, this situation is really beyond their expectation. "This... Is probably a good thing. It can just make up for the situation that you are consuming spiritual power in the outside world. Moreover, we are now working together for a win-win situation. This consumption is really nothing." Chen Hao thought about it and quickly returned to a voice. "Well, I didn''t mistake you." At this point, Shan Wei Xiaoyu just walks up to Chen Hao, with a smile of implicit satisfaction on her face. Because in her time of cultivation, the aura of heaven and earth was not as full as that of ancient times, so no matter what was related to the aura of heaven and earth, people would flock to it. Many times, it would be a bloody storm because of the competition. Therefore, cultivation resources are very precious to Shan Wei Xiaoyu. That''s why she later agreed to the request of the Shan family of the Qiyu Pavilion, sealed herself in the ice coffin of the Qiyu Pavilion in the transaction, and made the spirit of the secret place of the Qiyu Pavilion. She was so adventurous at the beginning, not for the cultivation resources promised by Qiyu Pavilion. As a result, seven hundred years later, the friar of Qiyu Pavilion died out, all the rewards she deserved were empty, the seal sword was so damaged that it was hard to repair, and her own strength fell to the level of congenital state... These bad situations have made Shan Wei Xiaoyu feel bad. In this bad situation, Chen Hao not only generously allowed her to practice in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, but also made use of the powerful spiritual power of her own secret place to help the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion recover its original spiritual power. This is the reason why Shan Wei and Xiaoyu are willing to call Chen Hao brothers and take the initiative to help the LV family. So this time, Shan Wei Xiaoyu accidentally called the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion outside Chen Hao''s side. In her opinion, she didn''t get Chen Hao''s consent at all. It was a matter of precious cultivation resources, so she seriously told the other party. The result makes Shan Wei Xiaoyu extremely satisfied and even grateful. Chen Hao didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of this, which made the girl feel that Chen Hao was quite interesting to her and that Chen Hao was really an impeccable good man. "Well, let''s talk about what these people should do first." Chen Hao doesn''t know what Shan Wei and Xiaoyu think. Seeing the other party coming to him, he takes the initiative to look at Jiang Li Bai and asks him for his opinions. Jiang Libo pondered for a moment and said, "master Chen, it''s obvious that someone is targeting Jiang Qian today. I''m worried that it might be the hidden danger left by the previous vampire, so I''d like to ask Master Chen to help my niece. Our Jiang family is very grateful." "Good." Chen Hao nodded. He saw that Jiang Libo had some positive concepts about the identities of the bodies, so he agreed. Although it was the result of some people''s plot against Jiang Qian, it was also the result of his transforming Jiang Qian''s spirit into a dragon spirit, so he had to take care of it. What''s more, Chen Hao takes a look at several corpses on the ground that are supposed to be the descendants of vampires, and the information he got from the vampire lidak, who was killed for the first time, reappears in his heart. "It seems that this man has a secret cultivation place. I don''t know if it''s the home of these vampires. It''s also said that there was a dragon falling down there. It seems that we can find time to have a look. If there is a vampire, we can kill it to avoid future trouble." Chapter 295 Night God leisure club, Chen Hao again carefully inspected three bodies. The complete Vampire Fangs, strange scales, and the last remaining bloody evil spirit, especially the last point, make Chen Hao feel almost the same power source as lidak from the fluctuation of evil spirit. So these three corpses have a certain relationship with lidak. At the same time, it also shows that after lidak''s death, there are still people behind the conspiracy against Jiang Qian. After Chen Hao sorted out his thoughts, he told Xiang Junyi and Jiang Libai this point of view. "I think these people have something to do with the vampire we met before. To solve this problem, we have to find out who is planning to target Jiang Qian behind the scenes, So, if you have any useful information, you can tell me and discuss it with us. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xiang Junyi looks at Jiang Libo subconsciously. Jiang Libo thought for a moment and said to Chen Hao, "master Chen, Jiang Qian''s father and I were actually members of the group army, who were responsible for the battle of the external border defense. Later, after my elder brother died, some heretics who had been targeted and suppressed by him began to emerge slowly. I suspect that Jiang Qian was conspired against by these people, Unfortunately, I haven''t found much useful information now. I just know that these heretics spread all over the country, and my brother really set up a lot of enemies at that time... " Chen Hao was slightly silent. He had never heard Jiang Qian talk about her father, but he knew what Jiang lipai did. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao admires Jiang Libai very much, because he is a soldier who really works hard for the motherland in the frontier defense. The stable posture of the motherland''s frontier is also due to their external armed deterrence. So when listening to Jiang Qian''s father, Jiang Lisong, who was also a border guard and a martyr, he immediately decided what happened to Jiang Qian. What''s the old saying. Don''t let the soldiers who defend our country shed blood and tears! Chen Hao thought of this, immediately said to Jiang Libo seriously: "Captain Jiang, you can rest assured that Jiang Qian''s safety problem will be handed over to me. As for the black hand behind her, you just do your best to investigate. When I have something to do in Jiangcheng, I will try to go to the vampire''s nest and try to solve the problem directly." "Ha ha, can I live in your apartment like this?" Jiang Qian has been listening to Chen Hao''s conversation. At this time, she sees Chen Hao saying that he will protect her. She immediately abandons what she was scared by the half human and half animal vampire descendants. She happily approaches Chen Hao and hugs his arm happily. "Jiang Qian, don''t be so presumptuous in front of master Chen." Xiang Junyi saw that her daughter wanted to stick her whole body on Chen Hao''s body. Her eyes immediately became sharp, which made Chen Hao subconsciously pull out his arm. He has nothing to do with Jiang Qian. Don''t let this girl''s mother be misunderstood. But Jiang qiancai didn''t care about it. She hugged Chen Hao''s arm and said to Xiang Junyi, "Mom, Chen Hao doesn''t care what I do, and he has to protect me, so I think I''ll move to his apartment this time. You remember to beat the rent at any time, ah! Otherwise, you can increase my credit card limit by tens of millions. It''s better to send more than ten or twenty bodyguards to protect us. " Chen Hao saw that Xiang Junyi''s forehead was obviously a little blue. ok He really doesn''t know how the brain of a girl like Jiang Qian grows. He was scared by several half human and half animal vampires just now, but now he is still bargaining with his parents for money, important people and sticking to himself. This brain circuit is too explosive. "Hey, you talk to Mr. Xiang well and be sensible." Chen Hao couldn''t help saying Jiang Qian, and pushed the girl away a little. Seeing Chen Hao''s reaction, Xiang Junyi looks better. However, she is really puzzled about her daughter''s safety. She believes in Jiang lipai very much. However, before Chen Hao arrived, Jiang Libo specially pointed out to her that no one in all the forces in Jiangcheng was stronger than Chen Hao. Therefore, without knowing who was calculating Jiang Qian, it would be the safest and safest choice to arrange Jiang Qian to Chen Hao. After Chen Hao arrived, Xiang Junyi also carefully observed Chen Hao''s words and deeds, and found that the young man''s character is really simple and easy to understand. It''s not the kind of people in her usual business circle who have different ways of expression and calculation. So considering Chen Hao''s high strength mentioned by Jiang Li Bai, she also wavered. Obviously, it is safer to put his daughter beside Chen Hao than to arrange more than a dozen bodyguards to protect him secretly. Just like when Jiang Qian was attacked today, the bodyguards she arranged didn''t respond in time. In the end, the young master Shan Weizi saved Jiang Qian. By the way, Jiang Qian also said that master Shan Weizi is also Chen Hao''s tenant "Master Chen, I don''t know if Jiang qian can rent a room with you and protect it for a period of time. You can rest assured that I will not lose you in rent and all expenses." After thinking about it, Xiang Junyi finally asks Chen Hao for his daughter''s safety. "Mom, you are so wise!" Jiang Qian was very happy. She raised her eyebrows at Chen Hao, as if to say that my mother agreed to let me go, so you can accept me. Chen Hao took a deep breath and thought about it. It''s really not a big problem to protect Jiang Qian. However, he felt that he had to make his current situation clear. "Mr. Xiang, Jiang Qian and I have known each other for some time. I won''t care about her affairs, but I have to explain some things to you..." In a few words, Chen Hao clearly explained some of the things he had done recently. For example, he completely abandoned the LV family, which had already provoked the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in loucheng. For some reason, he was also involved in a case that absolutely provoked the ruling of the ancient medical family. Chen Hao felt that he had to explain these two things in advance. Because in any case, he will definitely face some opponents because of these two things, which may be more troublesome than Jiang Qian''s. Xiang Junyi is also a little stunned. With her current identity and Jiang lipai''s care, she must know something about the real side of society, so she subconsciously wonders about the trouble Chen Hao has caused. However, the more things are like this, the more powerful women in this shopping mall trust Chen Hao''s strength. Because she knows in business battles, no matter in any industry, the more people who are in the limelight, the more opponents there will be, and this kind of person absolutely has the strength beyond the imagination of ordinary people, otherwise he will never be able to stand high. So for Jiang Qian please give Chen Hao this matter, her heart immediately had a decision. Chapter 296 "Master Chen, thank you for telling me the truth, but I''m not a lady who can completely deal with Jiang Qian, so it''s really troublesome for you." Chen Hao see Xiang Junyi so low profile, a mouthful of your please, immediately a little softer. This is a mother''s concern for her children. Otherwise, with his understanding of Xiang Junyi''s identity as a strong woman in the real estate industry in loucheng and the surrounding areas, where should he be so polite to such a young man. "Well, since I have said that to my aunt, Jiang Qian, I''ll come with me recently. No matter what happens, I''ll take her with me. And if I have the chance, I''ll help her find out who is targeting her and try to help her solve those troubles." "Well, I''ll trouble you... Thank you, Aunt Chen Hao." Xiang Junyi heard that Chen Hao suddenly changed her name to her aunt. After a little stupefied, she couldn''t help smiling and no longer professed to be a master. She called Chen Hao''s name directly. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very good. Next, Xiang Junyi directly invited Chen Hao to the luxurious private room next door for a rest and reception. Chen Hao did not refuse and had a good meal with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. After leaving, Chen Hao takes Jiang Qian with him. Just as he was about to leave by car, Jiang Libo, who had dealt with the descendants of several vampires upstairs, took the initiative to talk to him in private and told him something he didn''t know. The Lu family in loucheng was "slaughtered". The whole Wudao alliance was shocked down the mountain. The headquarters also knew what happened here and paid special attention to Chen Hao. Jiang Libo even suggested that Chen Hao''s headquarters had sent someone down to investigate, suggesting that Chen Hao must pay attention to his words and deeds. In the end, Jiang Li Bai''s face hesitated several times, and gave a very serious hint to Chen Hao. "It can be seen from the vampires that our world is not simple, so the Martial Arts Alliance and the ancient medical ethics are actually on the table. Just like some martial arts and ancient medical families will support some ordinary people to become rich people in society, the real powerful forces are hidden behind the scenes." Chen Hao thought of Jiang lipai''s words all the way in the car. To tell you the truth, he was not too surprised, because he felt that the complexity of the world was far beyond his imagination after he came into contact with Shan Wei Xiaoyu and knew the secret place of an alien person. Just with his strength that he has just shown to the world, too many mysteries can''t be solved by himself. So Chen Hao calmed down seriously and felt that he had to accelerate his growth. After all, he had come into contact with the secrets of the world that ordinary people couldn''t understand. People at this level would pay attention to him sooner or later, just like the headquarters of the Martial Arts Alliance mentioned by Jiang LiBai, and the so-called people behind the scenes. All night long. After going back, Chen Hao arranges Jiang Qian in room 2 on the second floor opposite to Shan Wei''s Xiaoyu, and then he goes back to have a rest without taking care of Jiang Qian''s entanglement. Tomorrow he is going to open a drugstore. He must go to Su Qingge station spiritually. Because he had a hunch that although the decision he made with the Wei family was a month away, the other party would not allow Su Qingge''s medicine to be properly spread and regain the qualification of practicing medicine on behalf of the Su family. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chen Hao got up early and ate breakfast with the beautiful young woman who was trying to make a cool look. He knows that it''s very important for Su Qingge to be able to go to the pharmacy again, because this strong woman regards the restoration of family glory as the top priority of her life. This time is the only opportunity she can try to seize in these years. In order to lighten Su Qingge''s burden, Chen Hao took the initiative to contact Xu Daoqian in the morning, and the other party brought a group of ancient doctors to congratulate him. As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Chen Hao and Su Qingge joined hands to help Su Qingge lift the signboard of "Su''s medical school" on the lintel, and the two bungalows and the medicine shops in the backyard were officially opened. Everything went unexpectedly well. After Chen Hao got to know Xu Daoqian''s doctors who belonged to his department, they all said that they would spare no effort to help Chen Hao win the Tianyi ruling next month. In private, Xu Daoqian showed that there were some people who supported Wei Dongfang in Jiangcheng ancient medical school, but they were all suppressed by him. No wonder no one came to find fault. Since Xu Daoqian knew the current affairs so well and made clear his position simply, he was also very pleased. He said that he could give this person more benefits in the future. At least, with the influence of ancient medical doctrines in Jiangcheng, many things could go smoothly. Through this incident, Chen Hao felt that he really needed to weave a network of his own, and it was better to form a force that belonged to him alone. But it''s a long way to go, but he can learn slowly. On the opening day, the only pity was that there were not many guests. However, Su Qingge took every patient very seriously when he sat down to see a doctor. He was very steady in prescribing and taking medicine, which made all the ancient doctors who came to congratulate him praise him. Chen Hao has been sitting with Su Qingge for a day. When Xu Daoqian leaves in the afternoon, he gets Su Qingge''s thanks again. The beautiful young woman is smiling and weeping, because she has finally taken such a step. Under the direction of Wei Dongfang, their su family was targeted everywhere, and now she has finally reopened the medicine shop and medical center, and can try to rectify the name of the Su family! And all this, Su Qingge clear is from his mysterious little landlord help, so very grateful in the heart. In the next two or three days, there were still not many patients in the hospital, but after seeing the doctor, the neighbors gradually began to have a good reputation. When it came to seeing a doctor, they first recalled the Su''s Hospital on their street. In fact, Su Qingge''s reputation as a beautiful ancient doctor is even more impressive. It''s just that some of the men who came here with ulterior motives were all disposed of by the guards arranged by Xu Daoqian secretly. As a result, Chen Hao suddenly found that he was at leisure. So what he has to do every day is to sit with Su Qingge in the hospital for a while, chat with Jiang Qian, who is not allowed to go out in the apartment, play games together, and go to the secret space with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu. And a few women soon became familiar with each other. Later, Chen Hao and others were just rubbing their meals with Su Qingge every day. As for Li Hong who disappeared for a few days, she finally sent a text message to Chen Hao, telling him not to worry, she has something to do. Chen Hao has no way to deal with the female killer''s erratic whereabouts. He leaves a message to remind the other party to pay attention to safety, and then comes back when he has time. Li Hong breaks up again after sending back a smiling face. Later in life, everything seemed orderly and very leisurely. What Chen Hao didn''t expect was that he soon came across a rather unexpected incident Chapter 297 It began to drizzle early in the morning and continued intermittently until the afternoon. Several people in Chen Hao''s apartment gathered in the backyard of the hospital to have a take out meal. Today, Su Qingge had no time to cook, so everyone ordered a take out here. As a result, when several people were eating, a few cars stopped outside the door. A young pregnant woman with a big stomach got out of the car, followed by a middle-aged man with a thin body and a semi bald head who looked like the boss of a rich businessman. He carefully accompanied the pregnant woman to take a walk by the river side of the night market street. This is the old man and young wife, very loving. And a few bodyguards behind them also show that their identities are not simple. "Ha ha, this night market street is still like this. It hasn''t changed at all for several years." The young pregnant woman walked by the river after the rain, reached out and touched the branches of the willow trees planted by the river, and seemed to be in a good mood. The middle-aged rich businessman''s husband immediately smiles and shouts. At this time, the passers-by on the road saw that someone was following the bodyguard here. They could not help pointing out something. The boss waved and wanted the bodyguard to drive people out, but he was stopped by a young pregnant woman. He said: "I lived here before. Do you look down on the people in our night market street? Let''s talk about it. It''s not strange that you have to take the bodyguard out." "Hey, hey, what the daughter-in-law said is." The rich merchant''s husband quickly followed the conversation and secretly asked the bodyguards to be restrained. As a result, dark clouds were gradually accumulating in the sky, and it seemed that it was going to rain again. And just when the young pregnant woman went to the parapet near the river and looked down at the clear river water beside the night market street after the rain, a flash of lightning suddenly fell. Boom! Red lightning as if God inexplicably angry, huge lightning actually split in the river of the night market street, and not far away from the pregnant young woman. "Ah The pregnant woman was immediately frightened and fell back. Rich merchant like husband canthus want to crack, quickly up to help the young daughter-in-law, look full of concern. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, are you ok?" Unfortunately, the pregnant woman closed her eyes and fainted obviously. After the rich merchant''s husband swayed a few times, she didn''t respond. The rich merchant''s husband was flustered, "make an emergency call quickly! no You drive down the car, take us home, call Dr. Xu and ask him to go to my house to save people! " After he gave the order, his arms shook and his thin body was extremely strong. He picked up the pregnant woman with both hands and rushed to the street from the river. Boom! All of a sudden, another thunderbolt came to the ground. It was like fighting against a middle-aged rich businessman. The lightning struck the street a few steps in front of him. A burst of fire suddenly came from the shop, making everyone''s hair affected by static electricity and counting down one after another. "Ah..." The pregnant woman awoke with a painful groan, hugged her stomach tightly with her hands, and cried in pain: "no! My child! God, you can''t do this to him. The child is innocent As a result, just after the pregnant young woman yelled this sentence, the thunder cloud in the sky rolled violently again, watching a dense electric arc continuously accumulating from the thunder cloud, as if gathering a stronger lightning. Faced with the thunder and lightning accumulated in the sky, the middle-aged businessman clenched his teeth, put his daughter-in-law on the ground, opened his hands to protect her, and yelled at the sky: "no! God, please let my daughter-in-law go. I''m responsible for everything. I like her even if she''s a demon. You can chop me to death. Let her and our children go! " At this time, Chen Hao and several girls heard the lightning exploding in front of the yard. They all came out to watch curiously. As a result, they saw the couple standing in front of their hospital and heard their shouts. "Even a demon?" Chen Hao was surprised to see a rich man and a pregnant woman behind him. He was surprised to hear what he said, so there was a flash of light in his eyes. Under his observation, all of a sudden, he saw a special aura on the woman''s body lingering all over her body, like a magnet attracting the arc of the sky. So it''s not for nothing that the thunder in the sky suddenly falls. Seeing Chen Hao and his daughters coming out of the door, the middle-aged rich businessman''s husband immediately showed a look of vigilance. He immediately called several bodyguards who were also frightened by lightning to surround him and his daughter-in-law, trying to block the sight of the bold onlookers. Then he immediately turned to the pregnant woman behind him and said in a loud voice, "Zhen Hong, don''t be afraid. You are my daughter-in-law. I''m rich all over the sea. Even if I fight for my life, I will protect your mother and son." As a result, the pregnant woman, who was called Zhen Hong by him, suddenly wept silently and looked up at her husband with dim tears. She gritted her teeth and said, "brother Quanfu, if God thinks I''m a monster, let him kill me. You don''t care about me. Maybe this is my life. I''m worried... I''m worried that God doesn''t want me to keep this child." Boom! The couple are just two conversations. The sky is thundering again, and the same explosion is not far away from the couple. A bodyguard suddenly yelled at his mother and ran out regardless. As soon as the rest of the bodyguards saw it, someone immediately followed them. Obviously, they were scared by the thunder for no reason. In the end, there are only two loyal bodyguards to protect Hai Quanfu and Zhen Hong, but their foreheads are covered with cold sweat, and they are holding their breath. And after thunder, pregnant woman Zhen Hong suddenly hugs her stomach and feels a burst of shivering colic all over her body, which makes her cry again. "Drive! You two are good. Go and get the car for me. I have to take my daughter-in-law home! " Haiquanfu''s legs were shaking, but after trying to recover, he immediately ordered two security guards to drive to save people. As a result, the 30-year-old bodyguard with a strong physique and a strong martial arts foundation immediately stepped forward, pinned his arm and whispered, "young master, you can''t take risks here. You have to leave here first. We''ll drive first. Erhu and I will take the young lady home in another car." "Big tiger, you fart! Let go of me, where my daughter-in-law is, where I am! " Haiquanfu didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for the loyal bodyguard to drive, but the other party let him go first in order to protect him. How could that be! He wants to be with his daughter-in-law! However, the bodyguard who caught haiquanfu simply held down his young master and yelled to another confused Bodyguard: "erhu, you come and take the young master, I''ll help the young lady to take another car!" "... good!" Er Hu, the bodyguard over there, is about the same age as the security guard who told him to do things. Wen Yan just hesitated a little and immediately said that he was going to help Zhen Hong, a pregnant woman with pain all over her body. As a result, Su Qingge suddenly came over from the roadside and said, "you can''t go. The pregnant woman is paralyzed by Qi and blood now. Moving her may kill her!" Chapter 298 The two bodyguards are both stagnant, probably frightened by a sentence of Su Qingge. Erhu quickly stopped. But Hai Quanfu was so angry that his veins burst up on his head. He stretched his neck and yelled angrily, "big tiger, let me go!" As a result, the bodyguard Dahu still firmly seized haiquanfu, and his face was a little impatient to persuade him¡° Young master, you have to listen to me. The master''s wife is dissatisfied with you for marrying the young lady. You can''t be willful at this time. You have to think that if you get hurt in the young lady''s side, the master''s wife will surely be angry with the young lady, and things will become more troublesome! " "I don''t care about malagobi!" Haiquanfu struggled fruitlessly, his eyes were covered with red blood, and his whole face turned red. Chen Hao couldn''t see the sudden dog blood situation at this time. He stepped into the world and frowned and said, "pregnant women really can''t move. It''s OK for people to stay here. Let go of your young master. Don''t let people worry about anything." Chen Hao''s voice is full of inexplicable momentum. The tiger in the first place feels that his body instinctively vibrates for a while, and he has a feeling that he doesn''t dare to disobey orders. Haiquan Fuli took the opportunity to run out, rushed to Zhen Hong in a few steps, knelt on the ground, and wanted to help her daughter-in-law. "No!" Su Qingge opens his mouth to stop him. Chen Hao simply reaches out his hand to hold Hai Quanfu. He doesn''t let his palm touch the pregnant woman who is in pain and starts to twitch. "What are you doing? I''m taking my daughter-in-law home!" Haiquanfu was in a state of confusion. Seeing that someone didn''t let him take care of his daughter-in-law, he immediately struggled. Big tiger and two tiger bodyguards see this, but also subconsciously moved to Chen Hao''s side, hesitated to do it. Su Qingge quickly said to several men, "don''t worry. We are all ancient doctors in this hospital. The pregnant woman''s condition is special. I can show her here. Keep calm." It''s probably Su Qingge''s elegant temperament and style of speaking, plus the fact that he claims to be an ancient doctor in the nearby medical school, which makes haiquanfu wake up a little. Seeing this, the two bodyguards didn''t want to snatch haiquanfu back from Chen Hao. And although they had no ECG connection, they felt a sense of relief at the same time, because they both felt an inexplicable palpitation from Chen Hao, but they could not say the specific reason. Chen Hao also found two bodyguards abnormal, and did not care too much, but for the first time squatted down, with Su Hao to check the pregnant woman Zhen Hong. He knew that the big tiger of the two bodyguards was just a warrior at the beginning of xuanjing, and the second tiger was just a warrior at the end of jianti. Therefore, he was born to be suppressed by certain momentum when he was a monk who had already reached his innate state. And this is his natural momentum, and did not deliberately release the situation. Of course, these are small things. Chen Hao is most concerned about the situation of Zhen Hong lying on the ground, especially because he just heard a sentence about "demon" inexplicably, and immediately thought about what happened. In order to understand Zhen Hong''s situation, Su Qingge has knelt down on her knees and let the rain and mud dirty her elegant dress and skirt today. When she comes up, she carefully takes out a wooden box of silver needles from the doctor''s white coat. In the case of previous prediction, she gently touched Zhen Hong''s wrist with a silver needle. Crackle! The front end of the silver needle suddenly burst into a small electric arc, which made Su Qingge''s fingers get a slight electric shock. The beauty''s face immediately showed a little surprise, while Zhen Hong''s body immediately curled up in pain. On one side, Hai Quanfu''s reaction became fierce again, "don''t touch my daughter-in-law! You don''t understand her situation. We have to leave here and go home. There is a private doctor in my family. He has a way to control the demon on my daughter-in-law. It''s a terrible strange situation! " Fortunately, at the moment, Hai Quan Fu still kept a little sober. So after making a shout, he immediately looked at Su Qing''s song and said, "you can''t complain, you are the doctor, you has the final say. Now, how can I really get to know my daughter-in-law?" she can come home with me. Please help me. I will repay you well. Su Qingge frowned slightly, turned to Hai Quanfu and said, "I haven''t seen this lady''s strange situation with my own eyes, but my grandparents'' medical classics coincidentally recorded this situation. It was mentioned that such patients who can attract thunder and lightning should never leave the thunder cloud range when thunder falls, otherwise they will only attract all the thunder and lightning, So I don''t know exactly what to do, but if you take this lady away, the situation I said will definitely happen, and that''s why I stopped you. " Speaking, Su Qingge''s tone is also a little anxious. After all, doctors are kind-hearted, which will never be adulterated in this elegant and beautiful woman. "What can we do? You must have a way! Please help me. As long as I can save my daughter-in-law, I can give you money. I will give you as much as you want! " After listening to Su Qingge''s explanation, Hai Quanfu suddenly chose to believe it. He immediately took out a checkbook from his arms and waved it in his hand. When Chen Hao saw this, he immediately felt that this man must know some key things, just like the "demon" he just cried out. So Chen Hao seriously continue to glance at the pain is about to coma past Zhen Hong. Why? Chen Hao suddenly found that after Zhen Hong was lying on the ground, the aura fluctuation in her body became clearer than before. As a result, when he looked closely, he immediately found that the arc scattered on the ground in the previous thunder and lightning was scattered in an instant. However, when he checked Zhen Hong''s physical condition, countless tiny arcs turned together in the scattered state from afar. All of them seemed to be attracted by magnetite, gushing out from under the ground and flowing into Zhen Hong''s body, Focus on a part of your body. Chen Hao''s eyes moved with him, and after a moment, his face suddenly brightened. Metal spirit pulse! This pregnant woman was born with a spiritual pulse just like Su Qingge''s mother and daughter. But now it seems that the condition of that spiritual pulse is very unstable, and it seems that it is incomplete. Therefore, the natural circulation of some aura in the body is chaotic, which leads to Ruijin Tianlei. Su Qingge just touched Zhen Hong''s body with a silver needle. In fact, it shouldn''t have produced such an arc ejection. After all, all the arcs are being absorbed by Zhen Hong''s pulse. The reason for this situation is that Su Qingge was born with a wooden spirit pulse, which was just restrained by Zhen Hong''s metal spirit pulse. In addition, Zhen Hong had no control over her aura, so she had such a big reaction. If other people met her, they would only feel a little numbness of electric shock and would not lead to electric arc. So far, Chen Hao decided to save people first. Now that he knew the way, he was sure that he could save people, and now he didn''t waste his time. But before he spoke, he saw a chubby man carrying a medical box on the side of the road. "Get out of the way, get out of the way. What ancient doctors do you believe in? It''s up to us western doctors to save people!" Chen Haoli turned his head in surprise and found that it was a drugstore doctor who was separated from Su''s Hospital by several shops. It just seemed that this man was shouting, but he didn''t deal with him and Su Qingge. So who is this man? Did the hospital offend this man? Chen Hao can''t help frowning slightly. If it''s OK for this man to come to save people, once he deliberately takes the opportunity to find trouble, he will never forgive him. After all, life matters. Chapter 299 Doctor Xu is in his forties. His real name is Xu Yuan. He is a mediocre doctor. Because of his lack of confidence in his work, he usually likes leisure but not hard work, so he can''t work in several hospitals for several years. Finally, after discussing with his family, he simply opened a drugstore on the side of loucheng night market street. He usually attends the clinic by himself, which can be regarded as a lively work, at least not lack of food and drink. The key is that he is the only drugstore around the night market street. The people who come here to see him and take medicine are generally not seriously ill, so there is no mistake. It''s just that the good days have been affected a little recently. On the ring-shaped Night Market Street, there is another drugstore. No, there is an ancient medicine clinic. This can suffocate Xu Yuan. Don''t you mean to rob him of his business when you say you''re going to open a hospital? The key is that you''re still so close. The other party obviously doesn''t pay attention to his drugstore. So when Xu Yuan saw the opening of the Su''s medical school, he wanted to make trouble. As a result, many people came to the medical school to congratulate him on that day, and he was calmed down, but he didn''t make trouble. But later, he became more and more angry, and even left some face to ask his relatives in the family''s medical system to see if he could find some trouble for Su''s hospital. It''s a pity that I don''t know what his relatives think, so I haven''t answered. So Xu Yuan can only continue to hold his breath. Over the past few days, he has been watching more and more neighbors go to Su''s medical center to see a doctor, and he has heard a lot of people say good things in Su''s medical center to help publicize. Pooh! It''s not because there is a beautiful widow sitting in the clinic! Xu Yuan has made a secret investigation. The female doctor of ancient medicine in Su''s hospital is less than 30 years old and has a child. Ordinary people have never seen her husband, so he immediately attributed the situation of Su''s Hospital''s attracting people to see a doctor to the widow''s collusion. He didn''t believe how powerful a woman doctor who was less than 30 years old could be. Therefore, he has been paying close attention to Su Qingge''s usual behavior, constantly wondering how to find a chance to hack Su''s medical center. It''s better to collapse all at once. What Xu Yuan didn''t expect was that when he was sleepy, god suddenly gave him a pillow. Just at the entrance of Su''s Hospital and his drugstore, there was a strange thunder that scared pregnant women. As a result, when Xu Yuan just watched the incident happen, he was still a little scared and hid in the house. Later, he found that the beautiful widow doctor in Su''s Hospital, whom he speculated, rushed out and was about to save people. well! Isn''t this a chance to show that his medical skills are better than that of the woman doctor. Xu Yuan thought that he was originally a gynecologist. After thinking about it, he rushed back to the house to find a ready-made western medicine first aid kit, and then ran out. Then he immediately yelled out his position of Western medicine and successfully attracted the attention of those people. "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let me see the patient! " Xu Yuan knew that the more confident he was, the better he would be. He didn''t notice the strange look of those people when they saw him wearing a vest, underpants, slippers and a white coat. He rushed past in a few steps. "Hello! Stop Two tigers see Xu Yuan suddenly close, suddenly stopped up. It''s no wonder that he has such a response to judge people by their appearance. It''s really because Xu Yuan''s appearance and temperament are so different from Su Qingge''s and Chen Hao''s. You see, Su Qingge is elegant and fragrant, with outstanding temperament, while Chen Hao is fresh and fresh, with the appearance of a promising youth. He doesn''t feel like a villain. But Xu Yuan''s clothes, which he didn''t bother to change for a few days, look dirty and wrinkled. Coupled with his fat body, which he usually neglects to exercise, he looks more like a butcher than a doctor. I believe that if he didn''t still have a medicine box in his hand, erhu would have directly attacked him! "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go to save people! And how can you let pregnant women lie on the ground? If they have passed out of coma, I can do artificial respiration and first aid... " Xu Yuan was blocked down and immediately yelled with an unhappy face. Chen Hao looks at Xu Yuan in silence. He just listens to what he lets out. He knows that this guy doesn''t know what happened to Zhen Hong at all. He just doesn''t want to look at it. He turns his head and continues to look at the broken pulse on Zhen Hong. It''s su Qingge. She''s always kind to people. Seeing Xu Yuan calling for help, she asked: "Dr. Xu, have you ever seen this kind of disease that attracts thunder and lightning? What''s the corresponding treatment?" When Hai Quanfu listens to Su Qingge''s inquiry, he turns his neck to Xu Yuan. Listening to Su Qingge''s soft voice, Xu Yuan couldn''t help but gently shake his heart. At once, he said that the little widow''s charm was amazing, but this must be Lu Qie. He didn''t see her coming up and asked for his opinion. But Xu Yuan also sneered in his heart. He doesn''t come to help Su Qingge, otherwise the benefit of curing the pregnant woman is whose. Don''t think he didn''t see the chequebook that Hai Quanfu waved just now and what he said. But the big boss said that how much money should he give to cure people! This is a good chance for him to get rich! Thinking of this, Xu Yuan deliberately hummed to Su Qingge, "what''s the disease that attracts thunder and lightning? With the development of medical science and technology, I can''t believe what you said about this kind of ancient strange disease. I think you are alarmist. Where will someone attract thunder and lightning? Don''t get out of the way quickly and let me see the patient''s condition. Send him to the hospital as soon as possible after stabilization!" Su Qingge didn''t expect that Xu Yuan would be so accused by Hang Seng. He was really shocked. As a result, when Xu Yuan saw such a scene, he immediately felt that he just broke Su Qingge''s disguise with righteous words and immediately became proud. He immediately opened his eyes and yelled at erhu: "don''t get out of the way, do you think something happened to that pregnant woman?" Then I want to push people. What everyone didn''t expect was that Hai Quanfu, who was expecting to say something useful from Xu Yuan''s mouth, jumped up abruptly. His thin body was like a spring. He rushed to Xu Yuan in two steps and pulled out a big mouth. Pop! Haiquanfu slapped Xu Yuan with all his strength, and he threw him on the ground with a puff. "Damn it! The poor doctor dare to come to see my daughter-in-law and see if I don''t kill you! " Although Hai Quanfu is restless, he can hear Su Qingge and Xu Yuan''s judgment about who is right and who is wrong. The female doctor mentioned that there was a disease in her family that recorded her own thunder. It didn''t exactly match his daughter-in-law''s demon body, so he didn''t believe Xu Yuan, who looked like a bad doctor. If she didn''t beat him, would she still delay the female doctor''s time to save his daughter-in-law. Bang! Haiquanfu angrily put his foot on the corner of Xu Yuan''s mouth, and the fat doctor immediately released his cry. He vomited out several bloody teeth, and fell to the ground with his eyes straight. Stealing chicken is not eating rice. Haiquanfu''s mind for a time inexplicably out of such a saying. However, he felt that this should be his own bad luck, unexpectedly met such a grumpy patient''s family! It just made him more depressed. In fact, he was vaguely looking forward to this man''s going to fight the woman doctor who ruined the business of his drugstore. Especially if he could blow the beautiful face of that woman, there would not be so many people going to see a doctor in a small hospital Chapter 300 Haiquanfu beat the unscrupulous doctor and turned his head out of breath. He looked like an angry Beast. "Do you have any way to save my daughter-in-law?" Hai Quanfu''s eyes are red, and he stares at Chen Hao and Su Qingge tightly. He looks like he''s fighting with you. Su Qingge opened her lips lightly, but in the end she was not sure. Seeing this, Chen Hao knew that Su Qingge was upright and could not say anything against his will, so he stepped forward and stood in front of the beautiful woman and ancient doctor, cutting off haiquanfu''s sight. "If you believe that we can save you, if you don''t believe it, you can go now." Haiquanfu heard that his whole face turned red in an instant. Although he was thin and dry, his muscles were exposed. He felt that the strength of his body was far more than that. It seems that the whole person is going through some kind of battle between heaven and man. Why? This is the second time that Chen Hao is surprised today. At this time, he found out that haiquanfu''s physical condition is extremely human. The density of his body''s bones and muscles seems to change at any time, making haiquanfu''s physical strength constantly improve. If this person didn''t have any aura and other elements in his body, he should have found out for a long time. So this is a demon. you ''re right. Chen Hao suddenly realized. Before listening to Hai Quanfu''s slip of the tongue, he mentioned the word "demon". He thought it was the problem of pregnant women. Now he saw that the source of the problem actually came from this man. It was he who had a child with this woman with spiritual pulse that led to thunder. However, with a squint in his eyes, Chen Haoli looked at the pregnant woman''s body and quickly recalled the information he had in his mind. It seems that since ancient times, the birth of all species will not lead to the thunder. There is no exaggeration in the story book. The birth of any demon or God will lead to the thunder, and the birth of any Buddha or fairy will lead to the colorful auspicious clouds. Those are nothing more than some coincidence or simply artificial auspicious means. So In order to see the real situation of pregnant women, Chen Hao takes a serious look at each other''s lower abdomen. Sure enough, the child in the pregnant house combines some demon blood of his father and metal spiritual pulse of his mother, which is the source of those thunder and lightning. And that''s because the coming child has destroyed the original spiritual pulse in her mother''s body. "This is... The same sex repels each other? Therefore, before the birth of the child, the metal spiritual pulse is completely formed, which repels the metal spiritual pulse of the mother, and produces the strong magnetic field of the bimetallic spiritual pulse, which leads to the thunder cloud in the sky, which leads to these situations Chen Hao''s brain inexplicably out of such an explanation, let him vaguely understand the key to the disease of pregnant women. This situation is really urgent. The child should be ready for the melon ripe landing, so this is the prelude to birth, as long as the child is born, it''s easy to say. "You Chen Hao suddenly turned his head, did not restrain his momentum, and said to Hai Quanfu, "I don''t care what kind of monster you are. Now pregnant women and children are the most important. Tell me if it''s the due date for the child. If so, I will be sure to save their mother and son!" Whoo! Hai Quanfu and the two bodyguards around him suddenly looked stunned. Although there was no real wind hanging on them, they all felt a huge pressure, which made them shiver all over and their brains calm down. "I... you..." After haiquanfu reacts, he immediately goes through what Chen Hao said in his mind. He is shocked by the fact that he is a monster. He just feels that his words are blocked in his throat. Because his brain is filled with a sudden surge of countless incredible emotions. How did the young man know he was a demon? Did he make a mistake when he was angry just now? What''s more, this year''s relatives have aura. How can he be so powerful that he won''t be harmful to his daughter-in-law and children? Hai Quanfu of course knows that he is the most common stone demon, and that most human reactions to monsters are rejection and hostility. Therefore, he is not sure what kind of reaction Chen Hao will make when he suddenly exposes his strength. Chen Hao saw haiquanfu kowtow, but he didn''t have the heart to guess the other party''s rich worry and panic, but he still could not help frowning slightly and said impatiently: "Hello! If I ask you something, why are you so surprised at this time? If you want to save your daughter-in-law, please cooperate with us! " "Ah... Yes... Yes! My daughter-in-law''s due date is these days. She''s just so bored today that I accompany her out for a walk. I didn''t expect that... " Haiquanfu was scolded by Chen Hao, and his brain finally started to analyze from the down state. It was concluded that Chen Hao did not embarrass his daughter-in-law because he was a monster. Instead, he took the initiative to ask him to help save people, and immediately became quite honest and began to reply. "Well, now you hold your daughter-in-law and go to the hospital with me. Your child is going to be born, and those who are not sensible are torturing your daughter-in-law, as long as the child comes out." Chen Hao didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and asked Hai Quanfu to come and take someone to the hospital for treatment. "Yes! Yes, yes Haiquanfu quickly agreed, and he didn''t dare to neglect. He bent down and hugged his daughter-in-law. He was soaked in cold sweat before and after the weight loss. Seeing this, Su Qingge quickly got up and said anxiously, "no, she''s electrified. It''s recorded in my family''s books that if someone touches her at this time, she might die..." Chen Hao immediately came up and held Su Qingge''s shoulder, "it''s OK, sister Su, you just trust me now and listen to me, but you may need sister Su to deliver the baby later. Can you do that?" Su Qingge frowned slightly. Although she believed Chen Hao, she didn''t dare to be careless when facing the patient. But at the moment when she was stopped, haiquanfu had reached out and picked up his daughter-in-law. Crackle! An electric arc immediately bursts from Zhen Hong''s abdomen and directly electrifies Hai Quanfu. "Ah Su Qingge exclaimed, thinking that there was an accident. However, she immediately looked at Hai Quanfu''s body standing straight. Although her clothes on her chest were blackened, there was no problem for her. It was Zhen Hong, a pregnant woman, who had several arcs on her body, which made her situation worse. "Big... My Lord, what should I do now?" Haiquanfu also found that his daughter-in-law''s condition was not right. At this moment, he could only look forward to Chen Hao. "Enter the hospital!" Chen Hao sees that Zhen Hong''s child begins to act as a demon unconsciously. He immediately claps a palm of magic power in the air, and instantly absorbs all the lightning waves on Zhen Hong''s body into a nail sized dragon scale looming on his palm, which is temporarily sealed by one side. Zhen Hong''s condition immediately improved a lot. Seeing this, Hai Quanfu knew that he had met an expert. He immediately rushed to the Su''s hospital with his daughter-in-law in his arms. His two bodyguards saw it and immediately followed him. Just then, the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up. It seems that the spirit pulse that attracted them is restless again, so this time the thunder cloud is condensed into a few buckets of thick and thin thunder and lightning. It splits down, and it''s about to fall on haiquanfu who is running. "Be careful!" Su Qingge covered her red lips and exclaimed again. She was just in a state of uncertainty because Hai Quanfu had been hit by an electric arc. Now she was at a loss when she saw thunder in the sky. There are such records in Su''s medical books, but the female ancient doctor did not expect that she would see such a scene with her own eyes. Is she going to see the couple killed by the thunder? Shua! Chen Hao''s figure suddenly appears beside haiquanfu and his wife. With one hand, one side of the prison starts, and several thunder and lightning drops are suddenly sealed in his hands. But this curtain fell in other people''s eyes, just like he tore the thunder and lightning with one hand, the whole person was like a living God! Chapter 301 The thunder flashed, but it was broken by Chen Hao! The whole street was immediately swept by a dazzling light, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously. Chen Hao immediately glances around. Unexpectedly, he finds that he just has no choice but to show his strength in the street to protect haiquanfu couple. Fortunately, he is not seen by any outsiders at this moment. It''s probably that the thunder just bombarded the river channel and the ground in disorder. After all the bodyguards of haiquanfu ran away, even the most courageous people were scared. They either went home or left here. So now there are probably only him, Su Qingge and haiquanfu in the whole street. Of course, Chen Hao won''t ignore the doctor Xu yuanpang who specially came to make trouble. This guy has been beaten completely unconscious by Hai Quanfu, and now no one will take care of him. "It seems that there is God''s protection for doing good. Otherwise, I still want to use the spirit sealing technique to tamper with the memory of all the outsiders who saw this scene. It''s just right. It saves me a lot of energy." Chen Hao shrugged and said in his heart. Then, he looked at Su Qingge, who was held in his arms by him subconsciously. While the other party was confused, he let go of the palm of his hand that hugged each other''s soft waist. "Sister Su, let''s go in too." "Ah... OK." Su Qingge came back, his face was a little red, and then he rushed to the hospital immediately. She doesn''t feel nothing. When the lightning falls, her eyes are stimulated by the strong light, and then she feels light. She is held in her arms by a generous body, which makes her open her eyes. Then she sees the magic scene of Chen Hao''s hand breaking the lightning. That''s thunder and lightning! How can someone do this! Su Qingge can''t help but feel that she can''t forget Chen Hao''s image all her life. However, she didn''t want to be seen by Chen Hao that her moment was like a strange feeling floating in the clouds. At the moment when the other party released her waist, she pretended that she didn''t know everything and tried to hide her shyness under her beautiful face. She is just a widow with children. She is grateful enough for Chen Hao''s help when she is desperate, so she can''t give Chen Hao any unnecessary trouble "My God! Now I''ve met a master! " Haiquanfu is ready to dodge after sensing the sudden drop of thunder. However, he did not expect that Chen Hao was so powerful that he tore up the thunder and lightning with his bare hands and protected them. This made him immediately feel "is he a monster or is this young man a monster?". But it''s important to save his daughter-in-law. Haiquan Fugen didn''t need to be reminded by Chen Hao, so he rushed into Su''s medical center. "Go to the bedroom in the backyard!" Chen Hao''s voice rang out behind Hai Quanfu. The group hurried through the front hall of the hospital and came to the room set up for acupuncture patients in the backyard. The room is about 60-70 square meters in size, but because the hospital has no plan to set the western medicine injection bottle, there are only four temporary beds. Haidafu went into the house and carefully put his daughter-in-law on a bed. "Well, you don''t have to worry. Give this pill to your daughter-in-law, so that she can have the strength to suppress the fluctuation of your naughty child''s spiritual pulse. After it stabilizes, you can choose to go home or simply deliver the baby here." Seeing Hai Quanfu''s concern for his wife''s appearance, Chen Hao no longer cares about whether the man is a monster or not. He believes that a man who is good to his daughter-in-law and children is a good man, so he directly takes out a spirit pill and hands it to Hai Quanfu, so that Zhen Hong can take it and control the situation that the spirit pulse is out of control. Along the way, Chen Hao has figured it out. Zhen Hong''s current situation is the conflict between her natural spirit pulse and her pregnant child, which is particularly obvious a few days before the child''s birth, but she didn''t expect to lead to thunder and lightning, which is also a coincidence to the extreme. So there are actually two treatments. One is to give birth as quickly as possible. The second is to make the mother strong, automatically repair its own damaged pulse, completely suppress the little guy''s pulse, and then wait until the right time to give birth. "This is the elixir!" Haiquanfu subconsciously took lingcao pill, then his eyes immediately widened, turned his head and looked at Chen Hao in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. Chen Hao didn''t know what the human monster was, but he also saw that the other party was scared by his spirit grass pill. He was prepared for that. Judging from his recent experience, lingcao Dan, which is completely available to him, is extremely precious to others. However, most of what Chen Hao saw before was the reaction of the warrior. This time, he became a monster he had never seen. "This..." Chen Hao opens his mouth and is ready to persuade Hai Quanfu not to be surprised and give the pill to Zhen Hong as soon as possible. As a result, as soon as he spoke two words, he found that Hai Quanfu''s eyes turned and turned around, he opened the weak Zhen Hong''s mouth and put lingcaoden in. "Daughter in law, eat this good thing quickly. It''s the elixir with aura! Eat fast, eat fast, save people regret it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao and Su Qingge, who slowly came to him, were stunned, and then there was a burst of silence. This monster husband seems to be a little strange. However, judging from his performance all the time, this guy really put his daughter-in-law in the first place in his heart, which is much more pleasing to the eye. Gollum. Zhen Hong was put into lingcao pill by Hai Quanfu. Without waiting for her reaction, she found that the pill melted at the entrance. An extremely fresh breath immediately flowed into her throat with the juice of the pill, and then miraculously flowed to all parts of her body. The pain and discomfort of her whole body were relieved in the blink of an eye, and the whole person seemed to be alive again. Although there are still bursts of stabbing pain in the lower abdomen, I don''t know why. Now the stimulation of electric current seems to be extremely weak. On the contrary, it is like electric wave skin pulling in leisure time. The feeling of pain almost disappears under the stimulation of electric current. "Hoo, Hoo..." Zhen Hong looks surprised. After her body suddenly breaks away from the pain, she finds that she can''t help panting. Look up abruptly. Zhen Hong looks at her husband and turns to Chen Hao''s su Qingge. "Thank you very much. If my husband is impatient, please forgive me." ok After Chen Hao sees Zhen Hong''s recovery, he talks to her husband for the first time, and chokes a bit on dog food. But he was also relieved that the medicine worked. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Although Chen Hao doesn''t know if there is any Mahayana Buddha in the world, it''s always good to save people, as long as it''s not the bad people who feel hopeless. "How do you feel now?" Su Qing''s doctors are kind and devoted to the patients, especially Zhen Hong, who is a pregnant woman. "Thank you. I feel much better now." Zhen Hong''s face has become ruddy from weak, which fully shows the magic effect of lingcao Dan. Haiquanfu stood on one side, and after seeing his daughter-in-law''s state quickly getting better, his complex mind completely converged. The semi bald man turned around and bowed respectfully to Chen Hao. "Thank you for saving my wife and children, haiquanfu. Thank you very much!" Chen Hao waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to thank him, but then he immediately told Hai Quanfu and his daughter-in-law where to give birth to the baby. That''s what they need to decide now. Chapter 302 Haiquanfu finally left with Zhen Hong, which surprised Chen Hao. However, haiquanfu''s thanks to him and Su Qingge were absolutely not faked. He signed a check for 50 million yuan and gave it to Chen Hao, and asked for a spirit grass pill for his daughter-in-law. Then haiquanfu carefully explained to Chen Haobai that if he could, he would like his child to be born in his own family, because his child would be special. The witch doctors in the family would take good care of the child and his mother, and would not let the accident happen again. Chen Hao listen to the sea full rich in the children''s special point deliberately increased a little tone. "Come on, I know your blood is special, but you don''t wantonly or kill people in front of me. Naturally, I don''t care whether you are human or demon." Chen Hao thought that he really didn''t know what kind of demon haiquanfu was. Anyway, he thought that such a monster who cared about and cared for human''s daughter-in-law should not be a bad person, so he said more with this impression to reassure each other. Haiquanfu immediately bowed his thanks, and then left the hospital with Chen Hao''s nod. This time, he completely confirmed that Chen Hao knew his identity, but he didn''t choose to target him. This is enough to make him believe that this human strongman has no malice to himself and his daughter-in-law. Therefore, haiquanfu chose to leave because he had some worries. On the other hand, with more elixir protection, he felt that he could bring his daughter-in-law back to the family for production, which was the safest place for him. "So that man... Is he a demon?" Su Qingge stops when she sees Zhen Hong''s pain relieved by lingcaoden, because she believes in the extraordinary effect of Chen Hao''s lingcaoden, which she has personally experienced. Only in the end, she also heard the dialogue between Chen Hao and Hai Quanfu, which reflected. Chen Hao actually mentioned several times that this middle-aged semi bald and thin man is a monster. Although he didn''t react completely for a moment, Su Qingge couldn''t help but ask after Hai Quanfu left. Although the elegant female doctor has learned and seen many supernatural beings and things in the world through Chen Hao, she is really the first time to see a monster in human form, so even with her calm, she is absolutely curious. "Yes, but it just has some blood that is not pure human. It should be demon blood, but I can''t say exactly what kind of monster blood it is." Chen Hao''s Dragon heritage is not perfect, frankly explained. Su Qingge suddenly realized. Just now, due to the poor situation of pregnant women, she threw herself on pregnant women. Now, she is really neglecting. "Fortunately, Chen Hao is here..." Su Qingge finally subconsciously thought of it, and then inquisitively asked a few words, ready to record this situation in the Su''s medical classics she began to collate. ¡­¡­ The next few days, Jiangcheng has been rainy. The river course along the South Street of the night market begins to flood. At this time of year, it makes the side of the night market a little uncomfortable. Because although it is said that the river sludge should be cleaned up every year, it is mostly settled in the end. Sometimes, people even send people to pretend that there is no change at all. Chen Hao didn''t care much about this before, because his community can leave from North Street and won''t be affected by the muddy river here. But this year, he opened a hospital, and he was very concerned about it. So he thought about it and called Dai Jiao directly to ask if there was any way to deal with the river. Dai Jiao immediately patted his chest on the other end of the phone and asked Chen Hao to give it to him. Then less than half a day later, Dai Jiao personally brought a special construction team to clean up the sludge, and directly sent people to work in the rain. Around the shop a look, are out to look at a few. As a result, we talked about it among the neighbors. Finally, we saw Chen Hao talking with the construction team and asked about it. Chen Hao didn''t hide it, so he said he was looking for someone to clear the river. Now several shop owners along the South Street came to say hello. Many people said that if Chen Hao did it, they would share some of the money they spent. After all, these are good for the shops on South Street. It''s just that Chen Hao doesn''t spend any money on cleaning up the river at all, so he finally refuses with a smile. As a result, Chen Hao, a young man who was not very familiar with us, immediately got involved with the neighborhood owner he knew or didn''t know. All the people in the left and right shops except Xu Yuan, a fat doctor who always hated him, remembered that Chen Hao had done a good deed. As a result, the business of suqingge medical library became better and better. In addition, suqingge was really powerful in ancient medicine and had a good reputation. Chen Hao sat in heaven with Su Qingge for a few days. In the end, he didn''t have the chance to do it. He just told Dai Jiao and Xu Beiping in private that he could sell lingcao pills alone here. As long as there were no criminal acts, he could introduce them to buy lingcao pills. As for the price, Chen Hao proposed to exchange only rare and special medicinal materials, as well as all the ancient books related to the alien secret land. He wanted to take the opportunity to set up his own brand, and at the same time, he wanted to take the opportunity to purchase medicinal materials and plant them in Longshen Island, so as to make a sound plan for the development of alchemy. Of course, the most important thing is to collect all the information about the secret place of the alien, and use it to analyze what happened to his mother Zuo Qingyun. Dai Jiao and Xu Beiping took action immediately after they got the news. But before they make any achievements, Chen Hao is interrupted by the return of a person. "Sister Wen, you are back!" Chen haofei runs to the courtyard apartment and finds that he Wen has finally gone home on business. He is surprised by the amazing changes in the community. He is even embarrassed to drive his car into the lush grass in the whole courtyard. Chen Hao is not easy to explain. He helps He Wen take her luggage home. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decides to confess to He Wen completely. Because he felt that if he Wen had to hide it, he would never trust anyone in the world. So after he sent He Wen home, he sat down on the sofa and said that he had been inherited. He didn''t hide anything. He Wen is very quick surprised of stare big eyes. "So you say that you have got a dragon ball, that is, an inheritance of the dragon, so now you are not only super powerful, but also because you have saved and killed people, and now you have earned several hundred million?" A woman in a business suit and skirt, with a pair of black framed glasses that she didn''t have time to take off, summed up and asked Chen Hao. "Yes, it may sound a little exaggerated..." Chen Hao quickly explained. But before he finished speaking, he wen reached out and rubbed his hair with a smile, and said with a smile, "well, although everything is exaggerated, I don''t think you can cheat me, so you really scared me, but I also believe you won''t kill people indiscriminately. Er... There should be some reasons you think you have to." "Yes! That''s it Chen Hao saw he Wen''s efforts to make a look of trust and understanding, only feel elated. Although Wen elder sister''s expression now obviously still has surprised and a trace of nervous, but she finally immediately chose to believe in herself. In fact, Chen Hao has been thinking about how to explain to He Wen these days, but his reaction makes him feel that his worries are unnecessary Chapter 303 With the return of He Wen, everything seems to be on the right track. Chen Hao will now female tenants of the information to He Wen in every detail once again, he wen can not hide their surprise. Li Hong, who used to live in the same building, is a female killer. Later, Su Qingge''s mother and daughter are real ancient medical families. Both of them also have innate spiritual pulse. Later, Jiang Qian and Shan Wei Xiaoyu, who lived in the same building, also have special identities. One is the second generation of rich young lady who was transformed into a dragon spirit by Chen Hao, and has part of the inheritance of dragon witches. The other is even more exaggerated, Ancient Sword Fairy 700 years ago In the end, he wen can only express surprise and try her best to accept such a reality. "So, we now have six residents in the whole building, and I''m the only one who''s just an ordinary person." In the end, he wen came back to talk with Chen Hao with a smile. So sister Wen is the best! When facing He Wen, Chen Hao feels the peace of mind that he hasn''t seen for a long time. This kind of feeling has not changed since his mother passed away and sister Wen began to take care of him and make him open his heart again. "Thank you, sister Wen." Chen Hao only felt that the thousands of words in his heart finally turned into such a sentence. In the evening, Chen Hao introduced he wen to all the residents in the apartment. All of them had a dinner at his home. With her natural affinity, he Wen has integrated into the new atmosphere of the apartment. She has a good relationship with all the women through a meal. Other women have more or less learned about He Wen from Chen Hao and know her meaning in Chen Hao''s heart, so even the naughty Jiang Qian hides her jealousy very well. Shan Wei Xiaoyu doesn''t pretend to be an iceberg to He Wen. She says that he wen can be covered by anything and will never break her promise. It has to be said that Chen Hao found that after Shan Wei and Xiaoyu got along with Jiang Qian these days, the real Shanghai style forthright character suddenly appeared, and it was hard to take it back. He really regretted that he didn''t pay more attention to it, and he put his energy on Su Qingge''s drugstore. However, Jianxiu girl with such a big sister''s big character is also quite lovely, because she is still integrating with modern people''s lifestyle, so her character is like a two-dimensional girl entering the real world. There are funny and lovely places everywhere, quite like a real neighbor''s sister. After dinner, he wen began to tease Chen Hao after all the women left. Now she has really built up her ideal women''s apartment. Does she really want to develop a rental woman in it. Chen Hao is used to laughing at He Wen and asking if she wants to be her own charterer. He can give her all the money he makes now. Rare, he Wen was silent for a while. "Chen Hao I know is just a lazy and interesting boy. He is always happy to be with him, but now he has suddenly become this kind of person. He even dares to do what I think he will never do before, which makes me a little strange..." This is followed by the silence of two people. Chen Hao didn''t say anything more at last, because he could feel the uneasiness in her heart. Chen Hao believes that if they had not been together for many years, maybe after he told each other so many secrets hidden in his heart, the other party might regard him as a murderer or a madman. So Chen Hao understands he Wen, she needs time to digest these things. But it''s normal. If the other party can accept his change, it''s a problem. After returning home, Chen Hao is also a little upset. He can''t imagine what his life would be like without He Wen, because he is used to living in the same building with He Wen, secretly loving and relying on each other. As a result, at this time, he accidentally received a call from Jiang Libai. Considering that he is also secretly asking Jiang Libo to investigate his mother''s affairs through the relationship, Chen Hao holds back his annoyance and gets through the phone. "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter?" "Chen Hao, I have here a report of your investigation, which shows that the investigation of you by the Wudao alliance has started, and my military department has also participated in the investigation." Jiang Libai told Chen Hao an important message. This is probably the cooperation between the two families through Jiang Qian, and the goodwill of the other side is specially expressed. Considering that Jiang lipai had already reminded him of this before, Chen Hao said he understood it at the end of the phone. Jiang Libo''s words haven''t finished yet, "and, you can''t take this matter too lightly. Originally, I thought it was just a simple investigation, but I didn''t expect that many people were concerned about the verification of your risk level in this investigation, so someone might come to you for investigation in the near future." "Investigate me? Face to face? " Chen Hao didn''t expect to encounter such things, and he was repelled. As a result, Jiang Libo seemed to have guessed this reaction for a long time, and said again: "Chen Hao, don''t underestimate the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, because these forces actually protect and control the whole country, and they have mastered too many things, just like the secret place you know." Chen Hao picks his eyebrows. Jiang lipai''s tips obviously bring some warnings, which should not be aimless, but obviously give him tips. "Well, I''ll pay attention." "Well, that''s good. Since you won''t reject this matter, I''ll tell you that if you have the opportunity to join the headquarters of the Wudao alliance, it won''t do any harm. You can even take this opportunity to fight for some important news for you. Think about it yourself." Jiang Li Bai said a few more words and hung up. Chen Hao is holding the phone and can''t help scratching his eyebrows. There are a lot of things going on now. It seems that Wu Dao alliance pays attention to him because of the LV family. However, as Jiang Libo suggested, this kind of thing is not good or bad, it depends on how people deal with the problem. As a result, after this call, Chen Haoping waited for two days, but he didn''t find anyone from the Wudao alliance coming to him. On the contrary, one night Jiang Qian quietly asked him to go out and mysteriously wanted to show him something. "Why don''t you stay at home and take Shan Wei Xiaoyu out every day?" As soon as Chen Hao saw it, he knew that Jiang Qian had gone out to play again today, but every time she took Shan Wei and Xiaoyu, there was no danger, so he didn''t care. But it''s time to talk about it, or the two girls will get into trouble sooner or later. "Hey hey, Chen Hao, look, today I bought a wonderful thing. Sister Xiaoyu also said it was interesting, and specially asked me to show it to you, saying it might be of great use to you." Jiang Qian smiles at Chen Hao, and then hands carefully holding a small bag the size of a pear to Chen Hao. Chapter 304 "What is this?" Chen Hao is also curious about what makes Shan Wei Xiaoyu feel interesting, so he reaches for the bag and turns over the thick cloth directly to his face. As a result, when the cloth bag was opened, there was a stone about the size of a apricot, but not a round one. Why? Chen Hao arrived at the weight of his hand, this small stone actually has a weight of 20 to 30 jin, no wonder Jiang Qian just held his hands. Not only that, Chen Hao vaguely found that the stone attracted him somehow. This feeling was very strange, just like the magnets would attract and repel each other, which made him hold the stone gently in his hand. Whoo! Chen Hao felt that when he grasped the stone, the aura of Xuanshui star mark in the Dragon Ball inexplicably increased a lot. "This stone... Actually contains a small piece of keel fragment! That''s why this stone has become such a stone of strange quality After a moment of trance, Chen Hao grasped the key to the problem. He immediately opened his eyes and saw through the shell of the stone. In it, he found a tiny bone fragment that was not as big as the grape seed. This is a piece of keel! Although Chen Hao didn''t know how long ago it was the dragon''s broken bone, the spiritual power still contained in the broken bone was absorbed into his body without any difficulty, which immediately doubled the upper limit of the spiritual power that Xuanshui star trace could hold. It''s a considerable improvement. Especially when Chen Hao inhales the dragon''s aura into his body, the stone shell in his hand turns into a piece of fly ash. Instead of falling from the air, the tiny piece of dragon''s skeleton sticks to the skin of Chen Hao''s palm. A piece of dragon scale immediately appeared automatically. When Chen Hao was out of control and surprised, he immediately transformed the spirit power between the virtual and the real, swallowed up the fragments of the keel, and broke them into a part of the dragon scale on Chen Hao''s body. Chen Hao felt that although only a very thin layer was attached to the dragon scale the size of a nail, his defense was totally different. It feels like the fingertips of normal people''s soft and tender fingers grow a layer of nails. With a very useful layer of protection, he can move to his whole body to protect some vital points. "Generally speaking, after the transformation, this broken bone can cover a ring space with a maximum diameter of two to three centimeters. Instead of any reverse phage, it is quite harmonious. If it is developed, it will definitely be of great use." Chen Hao had a brief understanding of the body changes after the keel attached to the skin, and immediately felt that he was definitely making money. And Chen Hao immediately looks at Jiang Qian. He thinks that since this girl can get a stone containing keel fragments, her trading partner will know more. This is a precious keel. If he can get more keels and absorb them into his body, he may be able to build himself into a real human dragon, not because he is a human, but because he is the strong root of the dragon people. "Jiang Qian, it''s really useful to me, so where did you get it from? I want the more, the better." Chen Hao made no secret of his interest in the keel fragments. As soon as Jiang Qian saw Chen Hao''s reaction, she immediately laughed, "ha ha, I thought this stone was special at that time, and it always attracted me a little bit, so I asked Shan Wei Xiaoyu and bought it with her help." With the help of Shan Wei and Xiaoyu? Chen Hao vaguely felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, Jiang Qian said with a smile: "Chen Hao, you know, today is really fun. I went to Jiangnan village by the river outside Jiangcheng for the first time. There was an underground market there. The people in it were fierce and evil. They all looked like bad people. But guess what! Shan Wei and Xiaoyu and I picked things up and robbed them all, so this stone is just a gift I brought to you. Just think it''s useful. " Chen Hao gently pressed his forehead. Well, Jiang Qian really made trouble without blinking an eye. She just took Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to rob an underground market on her way out Jiang Qian said excited, but has been paying attention to Chen Hao''s reaction, immediately found that Chen Hao look wrong. So she quickly explained: "don''t worry, I promise you won''t take Shan Weizi to make trouble, so we have no way to beat them after the robbery. Later, we gave them the money to buy things and gave them some compensation for repair shops. We don''t make trouble like this... Right..." Jiang Qian''s tone was finally defeated by Chen Hao''s helpless silence. "Yes! We''re talking about that strange stone. You must be interested in it As soon as Jiang Qian''s eyes turn, she naturally turns the topic in her mouth to another thing. Chen Hao nodded, "well, there is something very important to me in this stone. It would be better if I could buy more." "Ha ha." Jiang Qian immediately complacent smile, hand from the side summoned a pink book of her small arm length and width. "The book of reincarnation of good and evil?" Chen Hao hasn''t seen Jiang Qian Summon this unique treasure of the Dragon Spirit for a long time. However, he probably knows that after the previous attack by a mixed blood vampire, the second-generation girl pestered Shan Wei and Xiaoyu to teach her magic. In the end, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu seemed to have trained Jiang Qian for a while and made her practice the magic of the book of good and evil for several days. So now Jiang qian can be regarded as a person of cultivation, but her strength is directly related to him. As long as Jiang qian can really understand the book of reincarnation of good and evil, he can get the same level of strength as him. This is the biggest advantage of Jiang Qian, who owns the dragon spirit. However, this book originally seemed to have a sense of simplicity and massiveness, but now it has turned into a pink color, like a girl''s diary. Although it conforms to Jiang Qian''s inner girl plot, it hides some secret lines of suppressing spirits and spirits, and becomes a bit strange. Jiang Qian didn''t find Chen Hao''s glance on the pink cover of the book of reincarnation of good and evil. At this moment, she just said excitedly: "Hey, I guess Chen Hao may be interested in this stone, so I used hypnosis on the person who sold me the stone before I left. No, it should be a spirit inducing or something, Then I know where he found the stone Speaking of this, Jiang Qian immediately gave Chen Hao a big chest. She looked very proud, and her face seemed to be full of words like "come and praise me.". "Do you influence the spirits of others?" Chen Hao is a little serious. Jiang Qian''s book of reincarnation of good and evil is not simple. Compared with the dragon spirit body, as a special tomb keeper of the dragon family, there are many ways to influence the soul of everything in the inheritance, even if it is difficult for him to fully grasp, so it is not a general danger that this treasure falls into Jiang Qian''s hands. This second generation girl is likely to affect the stability of other people''s spirits just because of curiosity. "No, no, I just hypnotized him to tell the truth. I''m not interested in that kind of fat and ugly soul." Jiang Qian quickly swings her hands to explain. "That''s good..." Chen Hao was relieved, as long as he didn''t hurt others intentionally. Chapter 305 "Drive. I''ll take you to the black market I''m talking about." Jiang Qian takes the initiative to pull Chen Hao into her car. A pink super car stops on a lawn parking lot cleared by Xiaoman in the yard. "Where''s the light rain?" Chen Hao is a little surprised that Jiang Qian has been mixing with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu these two days. Why didn''t she call each other when she went out this time. Jiang Qian sat down in the driver''s seat and looked at Chen Hao on the co pilot and spat out his tongue. "If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu''s feeling, we would have gone to the black market to have a look today. You are also interested in it, so please accompany me." "I..." Chen Hao didn''t wait to respond, so the car drove out. "Slow down, you drive slowly!" Chen Hao reluctantly tied his seat belt as fast as he could, and then glanced at the young lady beside him discontentedly. "Hey, hey." Jiang Qian laughs a few times. Regardless of Chen Hao''s reaction, she finally takes this amazing little handsome guy out of the door today, but she will never give him the chance to ask to go back so soon. You know, she is willing to live in this apartment just to get in touch with Chen Hao. So this is a good time to be alone. Hum! She won''t watch such a man be robbed by other women. According to her observation, the most dangerous woman is he Wen, and Li Hong is also very dangerous. As for Su Qingge, heaven knows if Chen Hao is more interested in this kind of young woman with children. The only thing that makes people feel relieved is Shan Wei Xiaoyu. First of all, she is a pure ancient person with different living habits from modern people. With the feeling that she really treats Chen Hao as a brother, she should be safer... Right? Jiang Qian thought of here, can''t help but force a shake head. Anyway? Now Chen Hao is alone with her, so she must seize this opportunity to show her charm. "Just what''s your charm?" Jiang Qian drove away from the night market street. After smacking her lips, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and made several phone calls one after another, telling her younger brothers that she was going to visit a good place tonight. At the same time, she would take a young and important person with a bright future. Chen Hao was sitting on one side, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Jiang Qian actually described him as a big man and introduced him to her young friends. It was obvious that this meant to play with a group of young people. He really wanted to thank Jing bumin directly. He wants to get down to business this time. "Hey, Chen Hao, I''ll introduce my little brothers to you in a moment. Their parents and elders are doing well. If you have anything to do after you know them, just call them directly. Don''t be polite to me." Chen Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly. Now he really thinks that it''s better not to let Shan Wei Xiaoyu and Jiang Qian play together all the time. Otherwise, Shan Wei Xiaoyu''s style of being a chivalrous woman in the world will make Jiang Qian more and more like a street thug. This really made him a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to think that when he returned Jiang Qian to the Jiang family, people would doubt that he was taking this young lady of the Jiang family to mix with the society. "Forget it, I have to pay more attention to this kind of thing in the future. I''d better go to find out whether I can find the keel fragments tonight." Chen Hao quietly comforted himself, but still focused on the analysis of the skeleton fragment with dragon aura At nine or ten o''clock in the evening, Jiangcheng is at the beginning of a prosperous night. There are all kinds of cars shuttling through the city full of night. Jiang Qian''s little sports car ran all the way, and soon went around the outer ring highway from the east of the city. Then she turned all the way north and drove to a small ancient mountain that people in Jiangcheng are familiar with. There used to be a zoo on the mountain, and there were some accessories and facilities at the top and bottom of the mountain. Chen Hao came here with his mother when he was a child. Unfortunately, the zoo here was closed in the early years, so Chen Hao hasn''t been here for many years. Jiang Qian''s car drove down at an exit of the outer ring road. She could already see the small ancient mountain standing not far away from the road in black, and there seemed to be a village at the foot of the mountain with scattered lights. Chen Hao didn''t remember whether there was a village at the foot of Xiaogu mountain, but before the car arrived at the village, he saw several cars coming at the lower intersection behind him, and followed Jiang Qian''s car back and forth. Jiang Qian also stopped the car and got off to greet her classmates and friends. "Who knows about the black market in Xiaogushan? Come and tell me about it." Jiang Qian obviously has her attentiveness. Although she hypnotized from another black market vendor and learned some information about the black market in Xiaogushan, she found a group of playful friends to ask. "Ah, sister Qian, you said you were coming to Xiaogushan black market. My uncle sells things here." A dry and thin boy, wearing a big vest and underpants, showing two ribs, came out with a cold drag, followed by two followers, who came up to say hello to Jiang Qian. "Liu san''er, when did you come back?" Jiang Qian looked at the skinny young man pleasantly and patted him on the shoulder, Liu san''er was patted on the shoulder by Jiang Qian. He quickly backed back and waved his hand, and directly leaned on his car. "Sister Qian, we gentlemen and ladies are all talking but not doing anything. I''m not well now. You have to be lenient." "Hey, if you didn''t die, I thought you were gone long ago, so I didn''t get in touch with you." Jiang Qian looks really happy. Liu san''er immediately Pooh a few, "bad luck crow mouth! Sister Qian, you should say something nice about me. I''m not listening to you. You''ve met some bad things recently, so I care about you and come back here. " "You have a conscience. It''s not in vain that I robbed sugar and gave you half of it when I was a child." Jiang Qian rolled her eyes at Liu san''er. Chen Hao also opened the car door and came down. After all, Jiang Qian is taking him on business now. He always wants to give this young lady some face. As a result, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw Liu saner, who was talking with Jiang Qian, and the other person''s eyes seemed to be aware of it. Both of them seem to have a certain sense at this moment, and their eyes are locked in the air. "Friar? "Warrior?" Chen haominrui''s perception of Liu saner''s surging energy fluctuation is in sharp contrast to his lean body. It''s like a bicycle full of nuclear power engines. But Chen Hao didn''t know that he was even more exaggerated in the eyes of spiritual friar Liu san''er. He was just a huge ball of light as dazzling as the sun. All of a sudden, Liu san''er almost felt that he was blind Chapter 306 "Come on, everyone. I''ll give you a serious introduction. This is Chen Hao, brother Chen." Jiang Qian suddenly finds Liu saner in a daze, and immediately follows his line of sight to see Chen Hao get out of the car. She quickly went to Chen Hao''s side, put her hand around Chen Hao''s arm and put her half body on it. With a smile, Yan Yan said to more than a dozen younger brothers and sisters in front of her: "I believe some of you already know, some of you don''t know. Brother Chen is my life-saving benefactor, so you must recognize him when you come here today. You should be polite when you meet brother Chen in the future, Once elder brother Chen has something to say, you will treat him as me. You must understand the matter, or I can''t clean you up! " "Don''t listen to Jiang Qian joking..." Chen Hao suddenly found that Jiang Qian had pasted it up. In front of him, all the young men and women changed their faces. He wanted to explain it in a hurry. The results did not wait for him to finish, he saw a vote in front of Jiang Qian''s younger brothers are excited. "Wow, boss, is this your boyfriend! Congratulations! Congratulations "Hello, brother Chen, sister Qian is our eldest sister, and you will be our eldest brother in the future. How do you make elder sister become so dependent? What a cow cough!" "Sister Qian, it''s too sudden for you. Our boyfriend doesn''t know where to solve it. You can get one by yourself. We won''t follow it..." "What does brother Chen do? Even the elder sister is occupied. What a cow!" "It must be sister Qian who made a promise in return for saving her life. It''s so romantic!" Chen Hao took a flick from the corner of his mouth. I should say that I am worthy of playing with Jiang Qian. These people are really out of tune. When did he become Jiang Qian''s boyfriend? Gee! Chen Hao suddenly felt that Jiang Qian was leaning against him again. When he looked down, he found that the young lady of the Jiang family was looking at her with her big sly eyes. Her eyes were full of a smile of success. "Brother Chen, don''t underestimate my younger brothers. They have a wild way. We come to the black market of Xiaogushan to find what you need. There are always some people who know about it. Besides, it''s normal for me to call you brother Chen and they call you brother Chen. Don''t mind." Chen Hao has no choice but to turn his mouth. There is something wrong with Jiang Qian''s words. If you just introduce him as a big brother, it''s no problem, but you see the reaction of those people, it''s obvious that Jiang Qian introduced her boyfriend. How bad it is for everyone to misunderstand Chen Hao thinks it''s better to explain it, but suddenly he feels that Jiang Qian around him hugs his arm, and a girl''s body fragrance rushes into his nose. Looking at Jiang Qian again, this young lady looks like she is wronged. "Brother Chen, I didn''t introduce them clearly, but they have misunderstood me. If you make it clear, I will lose face. How can I lead them around in the future?" Well Chen Hao felt a little headache. Jiang Qian''s appearance was obviously disguised, but after listening to it, he was really embarrassed to say so clearly. Because that would make Jiang Qian lose face. "Forget it, forget it... It''s just a name. And after today''s work is finished, maybe I won''t meet these young people in the future." Chen Hao feels that he is really not afraid to fight with some magical warriors. What he is even more afraid of is to get in touch with ghost elves like Jiang Qian. Because Miss Jiang really can''t fight or scold. The most important thing is that the spirit of this girl is the Dragon Spirit he transformed himself. Even if he beat and scolded himself, he couldn''t get rid of him, not to mention that he was too embarrassed to fight against such a girl. In addition, now we have to consider the relationship between Jiang lipai and Xiang Junyi who are trying to cooperate. So he really has no good way to deal with Jiang Qian. "Well, let''s get to work." Chen Hao has no choice but to take a serious attitude towards Jiang Qian. "Good." Jiang Qian holds Chen Hao''s arm happily. She knows that she must be like a little flower maniac now, but she doesn''t care at all. Since she was rescued from several crises by Chen Hao and later became Chen Hao''s dragon spirit, she felt that this was God''s will and sent Chen Hao to her side. So how does she feel about Chen Hao? Even if the other person''s appearance is very common, her height is also very common, and her family background is also very common, but she can''t stand it. The other person is her own life-saving benefactor, and it''s good Always she just likes it! "Cough!" Jiang Qian suddenly coughed, and immediately let the voice of compliments and comments fall down. Jiang Qian satisfied with the micro Yang mouth. "Well, today I call you here, mainly to find one and one thing in the black market of Xiaogushan. I have forgotten the name of that man. He is a one eyed dragon. He often sets up a stall in the black market here and sells some strange things. Last time, a friend of mine bought a stone from him and was cheated. Now he wants to buy one. So think about it. Do you know who this person is? " Jiang Qian asked questions, but Chen Hao didn''t cut in. This is because although Jiang Qian hypnotizes and obtains useful information, her target is a mobile vendor in the black market of Xiaogushan, and her identity is mysterious. So she calls her younger brothers to ask. If anyone knows, it''s best. It will save her and Chen Hao a lot of time. If you don''t know, it''s no problem. Anyway, with so many people, you can just go for a walk in the black market of Xiaogushan. If you have acquaintances, you can ask them. If you don''t have acquaintances, you can go for them This is what Jiang qian does. "Cyclops, I don''t know." "I''ll ask someone then." "I''m not familiar here..." A group of young men and women of the second generation chatted together, but Jiang Qian didn''t get the expected answer As a result, Liu saner, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly came to Jiang Qian and Chen Hao and said to Jiang Qian, "elder sister, I know the news about the one eyed dragon. I can take you to find him..." "Great! Liu saner, you are really the best informed one among us Jiang Qian is going to pat Liu san''er on the shoulder with a smile. Liu san''er dodged, and Jiang Qian was immediately dissatisfied. After she turned her lips, she just pursed her lips and gave a shy smile. Then her eyes revealed a determined look. In front of Jiang Qian, Chen Hao said, "brother Chen, I don''t think elder sister will come to Xiaogushan for no reason, so this person should be the one you want to find." Chen Hao looks at Liu saner unexpectedly, and thinks that it''s not so easy for him to mix with Jiang Qian as a spiritual friar. "So let''s go and talk." Facing Chen Hao''s eyes, Liu san''er''s eyes suddenly flashed, but he still lowered his head and gritted his teeth to say such a sentence. Jiang Qian see this, immediately frown, suspicious look to Liu saner, open mouth want to say something. But Chen Hao stopped Jiang Qian. "OK, let''s talk over there." Chen Hao pointed to the other side of the front of Xiajiang Qian''s car. There was a piece of grass, mottled by the lights. "Good." Liu san''er answered and went down. Chen Hao immediately keeps up with Jiang Qian and prevents him from keeping up with him. However, in the connection of Longshen Island space, he immediately spreads the spiritual connection that he just opened for Jiang Qian recently. "Brother Chen, there''s something wrong with Liu san''er. You should tell me what he said later. I''ll see what he wants to tell you." "You go ahead and I''ll go and have a look." Soon, Chen Hao followed Liu san''er to the grass 20 or 30 meters away from the crowd. At this moment, Chen Hao saw Liu san''er suddenly turn around, and then said to him sternly, "I don''t know who you are, but Jiang Qian''s background is absolutely not simple. I hope if you come into contact with Jiang Qian for some ulterior purpose, do it now. I won''t allow you to take her to danger." Chapter 307 Chen Hao looks at Liu san''er curiously, thinking seriously about where the spiritual friar came from. Looking at Jiang Qian''s attitude towards him, they should be very familiar with each other. On the contrary, Liu saner is a little nervous in the face of himself now, but he is defending Jiang Qian between his words. He seems to feel that he is going to do something dangerous to Miss Jiang Jiada who sticks to him. "I have no malice to Jiang Qian." Chen Hao thought about it and explained. As a result, as soon as his words came out, Liu san''er seemed to have been stabbed by a hornet''s sharp needle. He said with disapproval: "then why do you take Jiang Qian to the black market of Xiaogushan to find that one eyed dragon? That''s a very dangerous person." Chen Hao immediately looked at Liu san''er seriously and asked, "who are you? Since we know something that Jiang Qian and I don''t know, it''s better to be frank. " "Who are you? I just went back to the capital, and you touched Jiang Qian, but I know you are definitely not from our side! " Liu saner''s words continue to make Chen Hao listen to the clouds, but it is not difficult to feel a strong rejection from the other party. "Liu san''er! How can you talk to brother Chen? " Jiang Qian suddenly appeared from behind Liu san''er, frowning and patting each other on the shoulder. "When did you come here?" Liu saner was shocked. He was sure that he had launched his spiritual consciousness and focused on the young man who could not determine the danger level in front of him. At the same time, the wind and grass in the area of tens of square meters around the price were included in his perception. Normally, as long as someone came from the parking lane of Chen, he should find out for the first time. But Jiang Qian is so strange suddenly appeared in his side, but he did not feel all this happened. "Jiang Qian, you are a child. Talk to him." Chen Haochong Jiang Qian gives a look and simply starts to shake hands. He can see that Liu saner is on guard against him, so he is not ready to directly get involved. So the conversation he had just had with Liu saner was deliberately not covered up by sound transmission, which made Jiang Qian have a feeling. After all, they are in the same mind because of the dragon spirit. As long as Chen Hao opens the spiritual connection here, they can communicate in a straight distance of several thousand meters without obstacles, which seems to increase with their strength. But Liu san''er didn''t know this, so he was startled by Jiang Qian''s ability to use dragon spirit body to hide his breath. "You... I..." Liu san''er looks at Jiang Qian. For a moment, he becomes a little squeaky. Maybe his brain is a little confused. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "Why don''t you say something? Do you think I can''t sense the aura fluctuation on you now? Tell me what you are. I didn''t expect that you are so sick that you have been practicing all the time." Jiang Qian stares at Liu san''er excitedly. She is obviously curious about the fact that her little partner has become a true cultivator. "Ah... You are, and you are practicing too!" Liu saner was first shocked by Chen Hao''s reserved and powerful breath. After Jiang Qian came over, he found her special. As a result, when he looked carefully, he immediately found that Jiang Qian seemed to have deliberately opened some hidden prohibition on her body, and released a lot of strong aura. No, it seems to be Aura! god! Liu san''er vowed that among all the people he contacted, only his ancestors, after more than a hundred years of closed door cultivation, could transform part of the true yuan aura into true yuan aura. Don''t look at the word difference. It''s totally different in cultivation. Compared with the two, Zhenyuan aura can be understood as you have a special Zhenyuan, which can absorb heaven and earth aura for your own use, refine yourself and release some magic that can resonate with heaven and earth aura. The spiritual power is a higher level, which belongs to the special energy of the practitioners themselves. It compresses the spiritual power dozens or even hundreds of times into the body, so that the practitioners can obtain stronger combat power. If you have to make a comparison. A martial arts practitioner with true yuan aura is equivalent to an ordinary person meeting a fully armed special combat member with guns and special combat equipment. There is a big difference between the two. To some extent, a martial arts practitioner can use aura to kill the martial arts. Compared with Reiki, Reiki is a more powerful energy equivalent and a more powerful long-range missile than firearms. At least there is such a big gap between the lethality and deterrence of the two. "Hey! What''s that look in your eyes when you look at me! How can I remember when you were a child, when you were chased away by the dogs in the neighborhood, that''s the expression of fear! " Jiang Qian''s dissatisfaction wakes up Liu saner, who is once again in a trance. "I..." Liu san''er was a blunder again, but he was defeated immediately by Jiang Qian''s fierce eyes, and said, "sister Qian, I don''t know how to say this. I also have confidentiality regulations here. I can''t tell you some things, but I can assure you that the organization behind me and I don''t have any malice towards you, On the contrary, I am sent to protect you. " "Oh, you have a problem." Jiang Qian suddenly smiles at Liu san''er, then suddenly shows her pink book of good and evil reincarnation on her palm and presses Liu san''er''s face. "Look at my hypnosis, I don''t believe you can hide anything from me!" Bang! When the book of samsara of good and evil was photographed on Liu san''er''s face, it suddenly turned into a pink mist and covered Liu san''er''s head and face with only one mouth, just like he was wearing a pink hat. Fortunately, this kind of situation can only be seen by the practitioners, which did not arouse the suspicion of the team. Chen Hao also secretly dropped his mouth. Jiang Qian is totally unscrupulous when she does things. Liu saner is totally unprepared before she gets her way. Otherwise, Jiang Qian, the so-called hypnosis with her own characteristics, might have a chance for Liu saner to dodge. Of course, Jiang Qian''s strength is basically the same as that of him. As long as he lets go of some restrictions between them, the other side will be equivalent to a dragon spirit body with the same level of strength as him. For Liu saner, a friar in the period of refining Qi who has only come into contact with the aura of heaven and earth, he can definitely crush his strength to death. "Ha ha, now you''re honest. Liu san''er, tell me quickly when you started to practice, and what strange organizations you joined. Finally, tell me why you disguised yourself. Later, what''s the purpose of targeting brother Chen by my side?" Jiang Qian sees Liu san''er bewildered by her success, and immediately asks curiously. Soon, both Jiang Qian and Chen Hao, who was watching, were surprised because Liu san''er had a lot of information in his mind that they had never known before. It turned out that their world was like this Chapter 308 "You''re from the alliance of martial arts?" Jiang Qian looks up and down at Liu san''er. The other person''s face is in a dilemma in hypnosis. It seems that her heart is struggling. "Yes, my identity now really belongs to the general assembly of the Martial Arts Alliance... But I also have another identity, the external staff of Tu Shensuo, who was selected because of participating in the Jedi plan. Now my task is to approach Jiang Qian and protect her from any dangerous events." Huh? Chen Hao after hearing this scene immediately with Jiang Qian face to face Leng for a while. Chen Hao only thinks that Liu saner is just a spiritual friar in the normal society, but he didn''t expect that he would have such an identity and task. Jiang Qian seems to be a little confused, and says to Chen Hao, "well, I don''t know. Saner and I have known each other since childhood. When we were young, he was always bullied because he was sick. It''s the people I beat and bullied for him. I really don''t know when he began to practice." "You can ask him what he''s going to do?" Chen Hao suggested that we go to Beijing. Jiang Qian nodded and looked at the friends waiting for him not far away. She asked Liu san''er as quickly as she could. "I''m Liu san''er, not anyone else." "I know Jiang Qian. She is one of my best friends. When I was a child, I was very grateful for protecting me." "Well... Tu Shen Suo is an organization of practitioners higher than the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. It usually secretly maintains social stability, and there are no bad people." "I woke up when I was ten years old. First, I went to the Martial Arts Alliance for training. Later, I was recruited by the general assembly to participate in the Jedi plan and the subsequent selection of cultivation. Finally, I became an external friar of Tu Shen Institute and attached to the Martial Arts Alliance." "My task is to get it from the association. Someone released the task of protecting Jiang Qian, and I took the initiative to accept it." "I don''t know the initiator of the mission, but it must be someone from the top of the Wudao alliance or Tu Shensuo. After I went back to report this time, I heard that Jiang Qian had an accident and rushed back. I didn''t expect that she was attacked by the psionic powers and became like this, so I must report this." Chen Hao and Jiang Qian''s strength has reached the congenital level, which is higher than Liu saner''s level in the gas refining period, so we can see at a glance that what he said is true, which can be easily sensed by each other''s spirit fluctuation. "Forget it, I think just wake him up and ask him." Chen Hao heard a lot of interesting information, such as Tu Shensuo and the Jedi plan that he had heard before. Anyway, he confirmed that Liu saner really didn''t mean any harm to Jiang Qian, but someone sent him to protect Jiang Qian. Unfortunately, the strength of his bodyguard is average, and he was subdued by Jiang Qian with the skill of reincarnation of good and evil. It''s kind of funny and pathetic. Jiang Qian nodded and clapped Liu san''er''s forehead with her backhand. Pop! Liu san''er''s head swings on his slender neck. Chen Hao is worried about whether his head will be knocked off by Jiang Qian. His body is too thin, just like a bamboo pole. It''s hard to imagine the physical condition of a practitioner in Qi refining period. "Eh?" Liu saner quickly stabilized his body after a falter, and the good foundation of cultivation immediately restored his mind. But without waiting for Liu san''er to react, Jiang Qian grabbed his ear and said, "Xiao Liu san''er, you''ve just told me all the secrets. You''ve really hidden enough. It''s not interesting enough. Even I dare to hide it." "Don''t... elder sister, don''t do that. I have to. Please forgive me. So many people are watching me!" Liu saner''s face turned red. Jiang Qian relaxed her hand with a smile, "well, Miss Ben will spare you mercifully this time, but you don''t have any secrets for me. Don''t hide from me any more. You must tell me something, or be careful with your ears! Liu saner gave a bitter smile and couldn''t help peeping at Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded to Liu san''er and asked, "since you have no malice to Jiang Qian, I won''t embarrass you, but Jiang Qian just forgot to ask. Why do you stop us when you hear that we are going to the black market in Xiaogushan?" "This..." Liu saner looks embarrassed. As a result, Jiang Qian sees it and immediately takes out the pink book of good and evil reincarnation and shakes it gently at Liu saner. "Well, I said!" Liu san''er immediately raised his hand to surrender, then lowered his voice and said in a voice only heard by Chen Hao and Jiang Qian: "the black market in Xiaogushan is very unsafe recently. People on my side specially told me that there will be an auction here today. It is said that there will be a long-time wanted monastic criminals participating in it. It''s very dangerous, so I don''t want my elder sister to go there, I really mean no harm. " True practitioners, criminals? Chen Hao was slightly stunned, and then immediately felt an uncontrollable excitement from Jiang Qian''s spirit. "Chen Hao, let''s go and have a look!" Jiang Qian''s eyes are like stars. When the young lady hears about the criminals of the practitioners, the young man''s adventurous character suddenly emerges. "This..." Chen Hao let himself calm down, because he really did not expect this time the formation of small ancient mountain will encounter such a situation. This is a special situation of those who are not the same as martial arts. Because he is not sure what level of strength he will meet here. If it''s like lidak who sucks ghost blood, but has the strength of half a step around the divine realm, it''s very easy to solve. Or if it''s like Liu saner, a practitioner in the period of refining Qi, his strength can only cast some simple magic, and there''s no need to worry about it. But Chen Hao has met a powerful monster like the ghost mother-in-law in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, so God knows how many dangers are hidden in the world. Maybe Liu san''er and his followers are good enough to threaten him and Jiang Qian. So in Chen Hao''s view, they can choose to avoid this situation, but it''s a pity that they have lost the information about the keel fragments. "By the way, I remember they said that this time someone got some exotic relics, which attracted a lot of people to bid. The practitioners and criminals were hidden among them. We can''t be sure how many people came, Anyway, I was asked not to participate in the operation of the black market in Xiaogushan. " Liu san''er probably felt that he didn''t know much about Jiang Qian, so he continued to explain. As a result, Chen Hao''s original intention to give up suddenly jumped. Alien remains? This writing is very likely to be the key to find his mother Zuo Qingyun, but he will not give up this important clue. Chapter 309 "Sister Qian, where are we going tonight?" Chen Hao is listening to Liu saner''s explanation. There is a boy on the side of the road who can''t help but ask on behalf of the people in this remote place. "Why don''t you let them go back first? Let''s go to Xiaoheishan." Chen Hao pondered for a while, if the situation is really like what Liu san''er said, the destination of this operation is not suitable for those second generation to follow. "Well, it''s because they''ve lost the fortune to open their eyes this time." Jiang Qian has no opinion about Chen Hao''s words. Anyway, Chen Hao is almost omnipotent when she comes to see him, so it''s safe to be with him. What''s more, after listening to Liu san''er''s description of the danger of Xiaoheishan just now, the young girl who is curious about everything and looks forward to taking risks at this age is greatly interested. "No..." Liu san''er grins and looks anxiously at Jiang Qian and Chen Hao. The reason why he was determined to tell the truth just now is that Jiang Qian really has the ability to get all the information he wants to know when he can''t resist, so he simply doesn''t hide it. But Liu saner is really worried about Jiang Qian''s safety. He is constantly reminding the other party that Xiao Heishan is very dangerous tonight. However, to Liu saner''s surprise, his words seem to be counterproductive, because his words unexpectedly increase Jiang Qian''s and Chen Hao''s interest. In order to save time, they even talk about the proposal to drive other people away. Obviously, both of them want to go to the black market to have a look. god! What a fuss! That''s the criminal of the cultivator. Everyone is a dangerous person who licks blood at the edge of a knife. Didn''t you see that the Bureau of God slaughtering, which he joined, specially arranged the action against the encirclement and suppression this time, and didn''t he emphasize that it was extremely dangerous there. Didn''t you make it clear? Liu saner suddenly finds that he can''t understand Jiang Qian... And Chen Hao, who is more mysterious. "Hello! You can go now! Sister Qian, I don''t have time to play with you today. Just stay and follow me and brother Chen to Xiaogushan. " Jiang Qian suddenly waved to the younger brothers and sisters on the side of the road and started to drive people, causing a small riot. However, a group of people seemed to be used to their big sister''s temper and left directly. Chen Hao felt a little embarrassed and didn''t speak. After all, he came to these people to ask for information. As a result, he was driven away by Jiang Qian. At the same time, Liu saner also felt uncomfortable. He was a bit of a mess in the wind at this moment. At first, he thought Jiang Qian and Chen Hao had listened to his advice, but they just took the risk because they couldn''t figure it out. But now, how has the situation changed again? Why did they make the decision for him. Xiaogushan black market is really dangerous tonight, OK! What the hell am I! Jiang Qian takes a satisfied look at the obedient little friend on the side of the road. She turns her head and looks at Liu san''er, who is as numb as a cucumber. She can''t help but itch her hand. She slaps Liu san''er on the forehead. "Oh, sister Qian, do you want to murder me for money? I don''t have as much money as you do. You can''t get any good by breaking my head. I said that the one eyed dragon in Xiaogushan black market is really dangerous. Shall we not go?" Liu san''er holds his head and looks aggrieved. Jiang Qianhai patted her chest and said, "don''t make trouble. You''ve seen the strength of brother Chen and me, so don''t be afraid. I''ll carry everything with you. Just take us to the black market. We just want to buy something." "Yes, we''re just going to see if we have a chance to buy something. We won''t do it with anyone." Chen Hao also followed one side. Liu san''er was in a dilemma, but he finally succumbed to Jiang Qian''s threatening eyes and muttered, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll be in trouble when I go back. I''ve revealed so much information to you this time, and I''m going to take you to Xiaogushan black market. I don''t know if my grandfather can protect me, Let me save the punishment stipulated by the Bureau of God slaughtering.... " "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Jiang Qian suddenly interrupts Liu san''er''s words. In her hand, she conjures up a pink book of good and evil reincarnation, and stares at a dark area not far from the roadside grass. A dark shadow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there is a small tree less than two people tall in the dark area, and a dark shadow is emerging from a branch. It felt like someone had dropped another drop of brand new paint on a completely black picture, almost indistinguishable. After hearing Jiang Qian''s drink, the shadow unfolded a pair of wings, fluttered down, and then spread its wings into the sky, as if it were a normally frightened night bird. "Sister Qian, are you wrong..." Liu Saner was really jumped by Jiang Qian, and make complaints about the sound of flying wings. Jiang Qian glanced at Liu san''er and said firmly, "no, I''m not wrong. The spirit fluctuation of that thing is different from that of normal birds. The evil spirit is so obvious that she dares to act in front of me... Hum! Wait a minute, he''ll look good! " What? Liu san''er turns helplessly to see what Chen Hao''s attitude is. As a result, turning his head, the young monk suddenly found that Chen Hao, who was just next to him and less than five meters away, didn''t know where he had gone, as if he had disappeared out of thin air without warning! Liu saner immediately tells Jiang Qian about this discovery. As a result, when he turned his head this time, his neck immediately froze. Because he saw Chen Hao slowly landing beside Jiang Qian, holding a pure black bird like thing in his hand. It''s similar to a bird because it has two wings. If it opens, it should be an arm long. However, it''s similar because it has no head and is only pasted with a black and purple rune. It''s obviously not a real living creature. However, what attracted Liu saner''s attention was that there was a claw similar to a bird under the black winged bird. It looked very sharp. The long claw tip was as sharp as a scalpel, which was a bit shocking. Liu san''er even thought that if the black guy sneaked past him at night, his neck would never be able to hold that claw. Fortunately, this dangerous paw was twisted and hung there, losing most of the threat. "This is... The God of external way! No, we''re being watched! " Liu saner''s eyes are stagnant at first, and then split to restore Qingming. He can''t help shouting. Chapter 310 Liu san''er felt that it was a mistake to see Jiang Qian today. Xiaoheishan is already under complete martial law at a certain level, which he knows very well, but because he is worried about Jiang Qian''s safety, he has to let himself come here. This is not only out of the responsibility of protecting Jiang Qian, but also out of the concern of a little girl for her good friend. But What is the current situation! He didn''t see clearly that the shadow just now was an alien god, so if there were no Chen Hao and Jiang Qian, the operator of the alien god would have killed him a little, maybe he would have died here. So it''s really dangerous here, and there''s nothing wrong with the information he got. But Chen Hao is a little too strong, isn''t he? Liu san''er has learned the related knowledge of the external type God, which is also called the double demon envoy. It is a common magic method in the hands of some practitioners in Dongying Kingdom after the spread of the five elements of China. Generally speaking, it can be used as long as the gas refining period is reached. It is usually used as a detective and Pathfinder. But this one in Chen Hao''s hand is absolutely different. Liu saner just looked at the sharp one legged bird claw and recognized that it was a fighting kind of external God. That is to say, the practitioners who urged it at least had the strength of the later stage of the gas refining period, and even might be the great masters who broke through the congenital environment. "No, no, this time the mission information didn''t say that there would be such a great master. Didn''t he just come to arrest some Xiuzhen criminals who suddenly broke through the gas refining period? How could such a dangerous guy suddenly appear and let me encounter him?" Liu san''er secretly cried that he was not good. He immediately took out a string of glazed beads from his pocket and looked around warily. "Hey, you''d better not hide it. I can''t hide your evil spirit and a strange blood gas in my eyes. If it wasn''t for your silly bird God''s evil spirit to kill me, I wouldn''t have caught it." As soon as Chen Hao lifted it, the bird like God in his hand was immediately burned to ashes by a pale golden flame. The fiery spark marks, after fusing with the Jinwu flame, are extremely intense. As a result, in the face of Chen Hao''s words, there was no response near the grass on the side of the path, but Chen Hao, Jiang Qian, and even Liu saner all found a sudden silence in the dark area. This is not the kind of silence, but a suffocating void. Shua! All of a sudden, a shadow flew from the grass not far away from Chen Hao. It had a snake head, a centipede like body, and a scorpion like tail. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it ejected more than ten meters away. At Chen Hao Liang, it had a sharp claw and a crooked tail! "Another WaiDao style..." Liu san''er''s reaction was a step slower, and the warning voice only uttered half a sentence. Then his eyes widened in horror, because there was obviously more than one Taoist spirit. Just in the blink of an eye, Liu san''er saw a sharp shower rolling up in the grass, at least dozens of black shadows attacking the three of them, and they were all surrounded by the dense attack of WaiDao gods. "Jiang Qian, go! I''ll buy you time to escape! " Liu san''er''s scalp is numb. He says that he should be here today, so he shouts to Jiang Qian subconsciously. He was often taken care of by Jiang Qian when he was a child. He took the task of protecting each other to repay his kindness. So Liu san''er sticks to his head and tries his best to open the glass beads in his hand. The thirty-six beads show a layer of white light at the first time. He absorbs all the real elements in his body, and is ready to fight to break the string of beads, which can stop a Taoist God even if it is one. Just didn''t wait for Liu saner to break out completely, he found a fragrant wind flying by, and Jiang Qian''s happy and excited voice sounded in his ear. "Don''t rob me! These little things are all controlled by a force of mind. I can handle them! " what? Liu saner was interrupted by Jiang Qian, and almost made him burst out of the Zhenyuan countercurrent, which broke his heart. But he didn''t care at all. What he cared about was that Jiang Qian took the initiative to meet the dangerous outlaw God. You know, Liu san''er met a master who used the type gods in the Tu Shen Bureau. He only controlled three or five five elements type gods at most in his training. However, through the latent design in the task, he personally killed dozens of practitioners who practiced Qi. Although the Taoist God is not as good as the orthodox five elements God, it is definitely more dangerous, weird and unpredictable, which is one of the most dangerous murder weapons. That''s why Liu saner was so scared and hopeless after seeing dozens of WaiDao gods flying on the ground that he was ready to fight to protect Jiang Qian from leaving. "Don''t worry, Jiang Qian is strong enough to deal with the vampire in the forest." All of a sudden, Liu san''er found a warm palm on his shoulder, and a cool breath suddenly penetrated into his four limbs, which made his whole body riot Zhenyuan aura return to normal. Without turning his head, he knew that it was Chen Hao who came to him. "No! Although Qianjie has become a cultivator, he is faced with the cultivator who can control the God of the external way... " Liu saner is still worried about Jiang Qian. As a result, he responded by pressing the palm of his hand on the body he wanted to move. What Liu san''er can do now is to turn his eyes and look at Jiang Qian with concern. As a result, the young monk, who was surprised and frightened one after another this evening, opened his mouth uncontrollably and uttered an unconscious exclamation. Whoo! In fact, Jiang Qian only took a few steps forward, and did not try to break through dozens of dangerous, spear like gods. Instead, after greeting, she summoned her book of reincarnation of good and evil in her hands again, and then floated the pink treasure book in front of her body. Then, with the infusion of spiritual power, the book of reincarnation of good and evil suddenly became larger and directly transformed into a pink book wall more than ten meters wide and high, completely transparent, directly protecting her and Chen Hao and Liu saner behind her. The next moment, the dangerous snake head insect''s outer gods are shooting at the heavy book with the same rain. Liu saner''s subconscious neck shrinks. Because through the transparent book wall, you can see that all the Taoist gods are heavily hit, and these attacks are only six or seven meters away from him. If the big book can''t be protected from being shot through, he will become a living target in a twinkling of an eye. However, when those Taoist gods were about to shoot the book of reincarnation of good and evil, Jiang Qian''s eyes immediately showed a cunning look with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth. I saw her green fingers gently on the pink book wall in front of her. Hum! A silent spirit burst out and immediately overturned all the WaiDao gods in front of the book wall. As a result, all the WaiDao gods, who looked extremely dangerous and weird, immediately froze and fell to the ground like they had been pulled out of their muscles and bones, and became the shape of paper. "Ah! Hateful human Not far away in the dark, suddenly sounded a roar of people, seems to be stimulated by some. Jiang Qian immediately complacent smile, excited smile way: "hum! When it comes to the power of the spirit, I''m afraid of the Dragon... Jiang Qian is afraid of who will come, so if you dare to use the spirit to control the type God, I''ll use the book of reincarnation of good and evil to take it all away, not to mention that these type gods are not yours. I''ll see how you can pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! " Chapter 311 Bang! There was a dull explosion in the dark. Just after Jiang Qian set up the book of the reincarnation of good and evil and easily scattered the snake head and insect like God, a human figure burst out of the shadow of the grove. "How dare you destroy my efforts? Can''t you be eaten by them! I will curse you, curse you After the figure appeared, he was a blonde foreigner. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and he was wearing a black and red robe. He looked like a dancing God, and his mouth was full of Chinese language, which was extremely vicious. "This is Dongying''s sorcerer costume! It''s the second level sorcerer! " Liu saner''s reaction was very quick, and he immediately said out loud. His research on the country''s long-term competitors has been deeply imprinted in his mind. As for why the witch official is a blonde man, there are not a few mixed blood residents in Dongying country. Moreover, they are almost unconditionally open to the outside world, attracting a lot of people to join their sorcery. The cuff and collar of this man are embroidered with two silver threads, which shows that this man has become a second level sorcerer and can cast some higher level magic. "It''s a big deal. Originally, I just wanted to hunt down the Xiuzhen criminals, but now I''m a witch officer of Dongying kingdom. I don''t know if the action of Tu Shenju will be affected." After Liu san''er called, he thought of it in his heart. Just when he was so anxious that he was a little upset, he listened to Jiang Qian''s voice, which was used to tease them by a young lady, and said, "Hey, hey, what are you doing yelling at night? We have to go to the black market of Xiaogushan secretly. Shut up, hey!" Then, Liu saner was a little collapsed and saw Jiang Qian walk past him. Her white one arm raised the huge book wall on the ground and hit the second level sorcerer of Dongying. "Be careful, Jiang Qian..." Liu san''er shouts anxiously that Dongying''s sorcerer masters many kinds of sorcery, and can even merge with the external God. It''s not just a special group that masters the sorcery, so it''s very troublesome to deal with it. For example, many people of Tu Shenju have encountered trouble or even sacrificed in the infiltration and reverse Osmosis with Dongying''s sorcerer. So he wanted to remind Jiang Qian not to relax her vigilance and get close to Dongying sorcerer, because it was very dangerous no matter from the strange magic of the other side or the close combat ability of the other side, which was no less than that of the martial arts experts. As a result, Liu saner only yelled half of his words this time. Bang! Seeing Jiang Qian smash a pink book like a high wall, countless pink clouds emerge from it. It''s like Ruiyun falling from the sky. It covers hundreds of square meters. It''s like Ruiyun falling from the sky. It covers the second level Dongying witch officer below. However, the level-2 Dongying sorcerer, who was threatening fury, obviously wanted to dodge, but at last he didn''t know how to suddenly stand in the same place, and let Jiang Qian''s book hit him heavily. A good man was shot into the ground like a nail. The ground trembled slightly, and Liu saner''s heart was the same. The second level Dongying sorcerer is probably the master of master Huajin. Even because of the magic, he is stronger than the general master Huajin as long as there is no direct conflict, which is much more powerful than the novice friar Xiaojin. So Liu san''er looked at the eastern cherry witch officer was beaten miserable, can''t help immediately difficult swallow saliva, and then look at Jiang Qian, only feel God seems to have played a joke with him. He, the spiritual friar in the period of refining Qi, was so powerful that he felt that all his previous efforts were to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong. He was ashamed. "So I really want to say that it''s really big sister. I just left for a few months, and she can practice to this degree. I don''t know what chance she got. She''s a little too powerful." Liu san''er gradually regained his composure and silently observed a moment of silence for the unfortunate second level Dongying sorcerer. "Ha ha, Chen Hao, do you think I''ve become stronger again? This guy is so unruly. It seems that my baby is really powerful. As long as there are creatures with spirits, they can''t get around its suppression." Jiang Qian put away the book of reincarnation of good and evil, just like waving a fly to swat a fly. She turned her head and asked Chen Hao for praise. Chen Hao gently pursed his lips and could not help knocking on the brain of the nervous Miss Jiang. Actually Chen Hao called him, it''s more and more months. "Don''t be too smelly and beautiful. Your strength is not your own cultivation. Go and check this person''s memory quickly. If you have any bad ideas, you can directly erase the spirit and let him pass as soon as possible." Chen Hao points to the second level Dongying sorcerer with only one head left on the ground, and orders to say. Since he heard Liu san''er call out that this man is a monk related to Dongying, he has no worries, because the two countries have some bad intersection in each historical stage. Naturally, he is disgusted by these guys who come to China with no intention. "Well, well, I know it''s you who made me so powerful, but who told you to choose me to be your man, cluck..." Jiang Qian seems to enjoy the adventure with Chen Hao and walks away with a smile. Liu saner can''t help but peek at Chen Hao. He''s not blind. How can he not see Jiang Qian''s special way of treating Chen Hao for such a long time. In fact, this is more surprising than Jiang Qian''s sudden strength. You know, he grew up with Jiang Qian, but he never saw this young lady who was so gentle and obedient. It''s a ghost to say that their relationship is simple. The most important thing is that he listened to Jiang Qian admit that his strength comes from Chen Hao. Then he must report this matter as soon as possible After all, it''s about Jiang Qian''s safety. Heaven knows if Chen Hao has ulterior motives. Although Liu Saner thought this seriously, he was attracted by Jiang Qian''s action after a while. The big lady didn''t know what to do. He turned the pink book that he could not help but make complaints about the size of a person. After that, he wrapped the whole body of the two grade shaman of Dongying. Then, Liu san''er''s eyes moved, and saw a twisted spirit floating out of Dongying''s body. "No! You can''t spy on my brain! I don''t agree! " The spirit of the wizard is constantly struggling, but in that big pink book, several similarly twisted spirits emerge quickly, covering their mouths and kicking. It feels like a person is surrounded and beaten by gangsters "Well! Tell me the secret, and I''ll leave you a whole body! " Jiang Qian is thrusting waist, small face proud of Yang rise. When Liu san''er saw this, he pulled out his mouth subconsciously. This is Jiang Qian''s usual lawless character, but he didn''t expect that this kind of situation was actually involved in the spirit magic. It''s really strange. This is the secret of spirit! We should know that only when they reach the congenital state can they have the chance to practice, and then they can really practice the means of forcibly extracting other people''s spirits. We don''t know how long it will take, let alone the loyal spirits that can be manipulated and won''t bite back. So looking at the scene in front of Jiang''s eyes, I really feel a little outrageous. However, for more than a minute, Liu saner''s look changed from surprise to helplessness, from confusion to powerlessness. Finally, when he saw the tormented wizard Dongying, he couldn''t help exploding himself, but all his explosive power was shattered by Jiang Qian''s strange book and turned into ashes. What''s more amazing is that the wizard Dongying''s spirit wanted to escape, but he had no way to enter the earth. He was absorbed by the strange book, and immediately controlled with other spirits, No more reaction. "Well, it''s over! But this guy is so hateful that he wanted to hurt me, but I had already detected his fluctuation of consciousness, so I didn''t scare Miss Bennet at all! " Jiang Qian put away the book of good and evil reincarnation, just like doing a trivial thing, happily walked back to Chen Hao. Chen Hao is also a little helpless. Jiang Qian''s ability to adapt to the same rough nerves is too strong, so he is surprised. However, thinking that this guy has been mixing with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu recently, he immediately thinks that this is really the reason why people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. He originally thought that Jiang Qian would affect Shan Wei and Xiaoyu and make a lot of trouble. But now, the ancient female swordsman has been involved in the real world. Now she has a greater influence on Jiang Qian. It''s so easy to destroy a person''s spirit when she raises her hand. So in the future, I really want to take a good look at these two female lodgers. He doesn''t know that they have been poked into the world. "Chen Hao, you don''t know that this guy is actually a foreigner who joined the Dongying sorcery cult. Their organization called them to gather here today, saying that they have big things to do!" Jiang Qian''s big eyes flashed at Chen Hao, and she was obviously more interested in this trip to Xiaogushan black market. Chapter 312 Dongying witch sect? Chen Hao listens to Jiang Qian''s happy talk, but a helpless idea emerges in his heart again. The dragon''s lineage contains too much useful information, but only two points make complaints about it. First of all, the information he got from the dragon has a long history. The most recent one was a few hundred years ago, just before the invasion of the alien mysteries. Many of the key information he wanted was not recorded, which was extremely unfriendly for him to find his mother. Second, the information inherited by dragon is opened in stages, and not all of them are handed over to him at one time. This intermittent card point also brings him a lot of confusion. I feel that many things have also been affected, and I can''t get a glimpse of the secrets of the world. So it''s like the power of Dongying sorcery, which is not within the scope of his understanding. Fortunately, Jiang Qian got all the memories of the second-class Dongying witch official. In a few words, she simply introduced the witch sect. It belongs to one of the protectionist deities of Dongying kingdom. She usually infiltrates into the surrounding countries and carries out espionage and assassination operations. Liu saner calmed down and added a few words, hoping that Chen Hao and Jiang Qian would know the seriousness of the situation. Unfortunately, his suggestion was not accepted in the end. Chen Hao decided to let him lead the way, and then specially instructed Jiang Qian. "Remember, when we get to the place, we don''t want to make public. We''ll go directly to the one eyed dragon you said and see if we can find the news about the remains of the keel. If we buy something, we''ll go. There''s no need to get involved in the trouble here." "No problem. If no one bothers us, we''ll buy something. At most... Just hide and watch the excitement." Jiang Qian is super obedient when she is beside Chen Hao. Liu saner''s eyes are hot. After all, Jiang Qian is also the most personalized girl in the second generation of Jiangcheng. I don''t know how many people want to chase this little pepper, but in the end, no one dares to chase Jiang Qian, making her a little witch that people love and hate. As a result, the witch is finally accepted by a man Liu saner met Chen Hao for the first time today. He felt that Jiang Qian''s attitude alone could tell him that he was an absolutely extraordinary man, which has just been proved. Powerful monk! "Hello, Xiao Liu san''er, you should lead the way quickly. What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Qian patted Liu san''er on the shoulder and said. "OK... It''s OK here." Liu saner gave a bitter smile in his heart. It''s really differential treatment. But he did not dare to neglect Jiang Qian''s words, so the three left, directly avoided the local village, and drove up the Xiaogu mountain. Chen Hao soon saw the zoo on Xiaogu mountain, which was obviously in disrepair. Fortunately, the mountain road opened up at the foot of the mountain was good, and the process of the car going up the mountain was very smooth. Under Liu saner''s guidance, he drove directly past the zoo and entered the mountain road behind the mountain. On the way, Liu san''er continued to explain what he knew. "The road on this side originally led to Yecheng, but it was almost stopped after other expressways were built. Most people seldom came here, so someone opened an underground market in the mountain to exchange things that were not big and regular in the normal market, But this time, the people on the ground don''t know what to think. They actually have contact with some Xiuzhen criminals who are wanted. It seems that they have to do a lot of business before they dare to take such risks. " "In addition, when I get to the place, I suggest that I take the lead. In this way, I won''t directly expose the identities of sister Qian, you and brother Chen. Moreover, there are people who know me in the operation of the God slaughtering Bureau. We''d better take action after connecting with them, so that there will be less trouble." For Liu saner''s suggestion, Chen Hao said it doesn''t matter, and Jiang Qian also said it doesn''t matter. This is a relief for Liu saner. What he worried about was that Jiang Qian didn''t play according to the routine at all. Once the action of Tu Shenju was affected, things would become big or small and not easy to deal with. This was his reaction after he got on the bus. Chen Hao and Jiang Qian are all the practitioners who are not compiling, but this will bring some trouble. After all, according to his understanding of the form of the state in the Tu Shen Bureau, all monks have relevant records in the Tu Shen Bureau, no matter whether they are compiling or not. Especially in recent decades, the country has developed rapidly, and the control in this aspect is more tight. Generally speaking, for the new found practitioners, Tu Shenju will observe for a period of time to analyze the character and danger of the practitioners. Therefore, Liu san''er worries that if Jiang Qian and his wife behave too much when they meet other members of the Tu Shen Bureau, they will be recorded with a high-risk evaluation no matter what the reason is. This will only bring more trouble. Think of here, Liu san''er in the process of driving secretly shook his wrist, decisively opened the watch in the emergency procedures. "In any case, protecting Qianjie is my most important task now. It''s absolutely above any task." Liu san''er has never met his boss, but he knows that since he has issued the protection task in Tu Shen Bureau, he is definitely the kind of person who cares about Jiang Qian most. He couldn''t be sure of the dangerous future of his trip, so he had to prepare ahead of time. He asked himself a clear conscience about it. But Liu saner didn''t notice that Chen Hao''s eyes fell on it at the moment when his watch sent a message, but his eyes were light, and he didn''t choose to say it at last. ¡­¡­ Sitting in a luxury car, Wei Jiahui frowned. He just felt that recent days had been a bit hard. His series of actions in Jiangcheng brought some troubles to his family. Especially because of Chen Hao and Su Qingge, the feedback from Jiangcheng ancient medical school has a slight impact on the reputation of the Wei family in the ancient medical school. Even if Wei Dongfang''s ranking in the recently released list of ancient medical school heavenly medicine has not been completely suppressed, and even has a certain impact on Wei Dongfang''s reputation. It''s all the fault of the Su family! Wei Jiahui is cruel, because if the Su family is beaten down by the Wei family, there will be no trouble. However, with the help of Chen Hao, Su Qingge stands for the Su family again, and still appears as Wei Dongfang''s ex-wife, which has attracted the attention of many people in ancient medicine. Because although the ancient medical way is the same about the law of the jungle, all aristocratic families highly respect each family with the inheritance of medical way. Therefore, after su Qingge appeared in the ancient medical way of Jiangcheng, and the ancient medical way should be judged by the heavenly medicine of the Wei family, more and more eyes began to pay attention to it. Wei Jiahui was even called by an old man in the clan and scolded him bloody. He knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that the Wei family still had some actions to finish in Jiangcheng and there were no tribe members to send, he would have gone back and been punished. So he must seize this opportunity! It is said that there will be a batch of demon blood medicinal materials in the black market of Xiaogushan. He must get these precious materials in order to atone for his sins. "Wei Jiahui, the place is coming. I have to tell you something. Don''t cause me any unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you." Wei Jiahui was accompanied by an old man with his eyes open and close. His tone of speech was a bit gloomy and real. If there is a warrior here, you can find that this man''s inner breath is exposed, which is the sign of the formation of Huajin, and he is a master of Huajin. When Wei Jiahui heard the old man''s cold words, he could not help shivering. The old man''s name is Xie man. In Linhai Province, where Jiangcheng is located, he is definitely a strong man with a mixed reputation. It''s all because he was highly cultivated when he was young. He acted both right and evil. He didn''t hurt people, so he had a bad reputation. As a result, Xie Manduo acted unjustly and was directly challenged by a strong young warrior. After defeat, he was seriously injured and disappeared. However, Wei Jiahui knew that Xie man was taken in by the Wei family later and got treatment after having some agreement with Wei Dongfang. Instead of declining, his strength increased. So he began to work for the Wei family after his injury, and his methods were far more sinister than when he was young. And this time Xie man came to Jiangcheng, because Wei Dongfang was sure of the demon blood medicinal materials here. "Don''t worry, old Xie. The reason why I found Dongying sorcery cult to cooperate is because my brother has some cooperation with them. I believe they will give our Wei family face in this matter. We should just go through one scene and identify things." Wei Jiahui quickly explained to Xie man. He was not confused. Although he was in charge of this matter, it was only superficial. In fact, Xie man was the leader this time. So now he is under the eaves and has to bow his head. As for the strength that he was promoted to xuanjing by the elixir efficacy, it was not enough in the eyes of Xie man or the comers of Dongying sorcery cult who cooperated with him this time. "Well." Xie man gave a light response. Their car turned on the mountain road, drove into a secluded intersection in the forest, and quickly disappeared in the forest. It wasn''t long before Liu san''er''s car arrived nearby. After looking for it, he drove into the hidden path Wei Jiahui and his family entered Chapter 313 The black market of Xiaogushan is in a remote forest. It enters along the forest path and soon appears in a square near the mountain. You can see that the outer layer of the mountain wall has been built into a three story building embedded in the mountain. The car didn''t stop directly because there were a lot of cars coming here. The entrance of the square was guarded by those who didn''t like to install weapons. Many of the people who arranged to park the car inside were introverted and even elegant. "It''s so busy here." Jiang Qian looks excited as she sits in the car. Liu san''er nodded: "yes, although the black market in Xiaogushan has only been around for a few years, it''s a big trading market in Jiangcheng and its surrounding areas. It''s said that there are often some rare natural resources and land treasures in it, which makes many people flock to it." The car was quickly called to stop and was arranged on one side of the square. After Chen Hao got out of the car, he opened all his senses subconsciously, and immediately felt that the martial arts and friars were mixed here. Many of them were trained to a certain extent, and even some of them had the strength of strength. The gathering degree of this kind of master is even more than what he saw in the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion in loucheng before. "No wonder Dai Jiao said that Jiangcheng''s warriors and practitioners are among the best in Linhai Province, so if there is a secret place to be found here, it will be more active than that of loucheng." Chen Hao nodded slowly. Now when he saw the warrior and the practitioner together, he didn''t feel disobedient at all. Instead, he felt that this was the real world. As a result, at this time, an unexpected cry came from the side. "Chen Hao!" Chen Hao is familiar with his voice and turns his head immediately. Unexpectedly, he is called his best friend Zhou Xueyi. "Boss, are you here?" Chen Hao''s surprise is no less than that on Zhou Xueyi''s face. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet each other on such an occasion. At this moment, they both felt that the world was too small. "Chen Hao, why are you here?" Zhou Xueyi saw Chen Hao as like as two peas. Chen Hao''s question is almost the same as that of Chen Hao. "I heard that there was a black market here, so I came to see the excitement with my friends." Chen Hao laughs at Zhou Xueyi, thinking that the eldest brother in his bedroom seems to be in the antique business at home. Now it seems that the business is doing well. At least it''s like the black market in Xiaogushan. On hearing this, Zhou Xueyi couldn''t help looking at the crowd around him. Then he said to Chen Hao, "well, maybe Chen Hao can come in with me. I''ll help you to see some antiques today." "Good." Chen Hao knows that Zhou Xueyi speaks directly. If he misunderstands, this sentence is likely to be interpreted as looking down on himself. However, after several years in school, he immediately realized that his boss didn''t understand his situation and was worried about his problems in the black market of Xiaogushan, so he took the initiative to invite him. This is absolutely rare for a person who is usually quiet. So he agreed without hesitation. Jiang Qian and Liu saner watch Chen Hao make a decision. They are surprised to see Zhou Xueyi more. What do they think of this young man in a hooded coat and a pair of thick black glasses? He is just an ordinary man. However, after listening to Chen Hao''s call for the young man''s boss, they didn''t show their unexpected expressions. Jiang Qian, in particular, suddenly turns her eyes cunningly and becomes quiet immediately. She smiles and follows Chen Hao. This is Chen Hao''s boss. If you get along well with this person, it will be more beneficial to her relationship with Chen Hao! "Boss, this is Jiang Qian. At this time, Liu saner is my friend." Chen Hao took the initiative to introduce Zhou Xueyi. "Well." Zhou Xueyi has such a cool personality when he is not familiar with people. This nod obviously depends on Chen Hao''s relationship. Jiang Qian, who makes a smiling face, looks a little stiff and immediately turns her mouth secretly. No one is comfortable when enthusiasm meets cold face. However, Jiang Qian secretly clenches her fist in her heart and decides to see if she has a chance to get closer to Chen Hao after she calms down. After all, this is the first time that she has seen a man close to Chen Hao, so she will not give up any chance to get closer to Chen Hao. "Give it to me." Zhou Xueyi seems to be because Chen Hao is still with two people, and he becomes a little reticent in communication. However, he still takes the initiative to nod to Chen Hao, copies his hands in the pockets of his hooded sportswear, and lowers his head to the front door of the black market on the mountain wall. At the main gate, there are one strong warrior standing on the left and right, whose strength has reached the level of xuanjing. In Chen Hao''s eyes, there is nothing to hide this point. Just after Zhou Xueyi took the lead, gave his name and was released, a girl suddenly sounded behind several people. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhou? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Hao subconsciously glances at the side. She is a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam, like a flaming red rose. Her long hair is curled in the back of her head and inserted by a gold hairpin. She seems to be dressed simply, but unexpectedly has a sense of elegance. Her temperament seems to have been in the top position for a long time, or her birth is unusual. "Keep going." Zhou Xueyi is like having eyes on the back of his head. He doesn''t pay attention to the woman at all. He just reminds Chen Hao and the three of them to keep up. Without saying a word, Chen Hao takes Jiang Qian and Liu san''er with him. However, he was also curious and gossip about the relationship between Zhou Xueyi and this woman, because he knew that the eldest brother of his dormitory had always been mysterious in school. If he didn''t get along well with his brothers in the dormitory, he didn''t even know what they were doing at home. The key point is that Chen Hao has never met Zhou Xueyi and has had any experience with women. So although the current environment is not as easy as the school, it still makes his normal young people''s gossip fire rise. So when he walked into the main entrance of the black market, he found that most of the decorations inside were not very different from the buildings outside, but everything was hollowed out. Then Chen Hao withdrew his eyes and followed Zhou Xueyi, naturally bringing him into the state of bad friends, and lowered his voice to make fun of him. "Hey, boss, what''s wrong with that woman? I think she''s a little older than us, but she looks really good, and she has no temperament." Zhou Xueyi took a light look at Chen Hao, but he didn''t stop. At last, he said dully, "I helped that woman see some antiques, but there was no other intersection." Chen Hao is ready to laugh a few words of ridicule, but found behind the red cheongsam woman with a few people also entered the main entrance of the black market, quickly followed up. Obviously, the woman heard Zhou Xueyi and Chen Hao''s response. Chapter 314 "Ah, Mr. Zhou, how can you say that? You spent the whole night in other people''s boudoir. Now you say you don''t look at me if you don''t look at me. It''s really cruel." The woman in the cheongsam is smiling, and she nods to Chen Hao, Jiang Qian and Liu san''er. Then she smiles on her face and says a word of Zhou Xueyi in a voice. Chen Hao suddenly chuckled in his heart, thinking that his boss might have had something with this woman. However, when he subconsciously looked at the women followed by a few people, it is a convergence of some smile. There are three followers, one is a powerful warrior, and two are mysterious warriors. This is not the follower that ordinary families can have, and judging from the look of the three warriors, each of them is respectful and has no response to the words of the cheongsam girl. As a result, Zhou Xueyi''s reaction made Chen Haoqi even more strange. He, the boss of his former dormitory, didn''t make any response to the cheongsam girl. It was like he deliberately ignored the woman and just led the way in front of him. Seeing this, Chen Hao also put away his curiosity. "Well, Mr. Zhou, why are you so hard? Anyway, we''ll meet when we study antiques today. If you hide from me for a while, can you really hide from me for a lifetime? Ha ha, we''ve got a marriage, so we''ll get married sooner or later. You should know that." Ooh! Chen Hao immediately felt that he had eaten a big melon. My good brother is engaged to such a beautiful woman. If other brothers in the dormitory know about it, they will envy this silent boss. It''s these two people who are engaged. How strange is Zhou Xueyi''s reaction? After thinking about it, Chen Hao didn''t intervene at will, but continued to walk behind Zhou Xueyi. After all, it''s not a school here, and visitors from Xiaogushan black market are definitely not simple people in normal society. So it''s better to talk about it later. Qipao woman seemed to think that Zhou Xueyi didn''t want to talk to her, so she gave a faint smile, "since you are not interested in speaking now, Mr. Zhou, I''ll go ahead. I''ll see you later when we study antiques." As soon as the voice of the cheongsam girl fell, she took her men to turn around in the main floor of the black market, entered another exit, and soon disappeared in front of the public. When Chen Hao saw this, he approached Zhou Xueyi. As a result, he immediately found that his opponent''s back had been penetrated by cold sweat, and the face exposed from the side of the hood didn''t know when it turned pale. "Boss, are you ok?" Chen Hao asked. He was close to Zhou Xueyi and didn''t feel anyone plotting against him, so these reactions were definitely Zhou Xueyi''s own reactions, as if he was really afraid of something terrible. He had never seen such a situation in his own boss. When Zhou Xueyi heard Chen Hao''s inquiry, he slowly stopped and suddenly grasped Chen Hao''s wrist. His pale face was filled with an indescribable complex. He grabbed Chen Hao and went to a deserted door. Then his voice became hoarse as if he hadn''t drunk water for several days. "Chen Hao, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that witch to appear here. Go away. Don''t let her hurt you!" Witch? Chen Hao was startled by the sudden change of Zhou Xueyi. However, as far as he has known each other for many years, this man will never lie to his death. "So that woman is a monster?" Chen Hao frowns slightly, grabs Zhou Xueyi''s wrist at the same time, and inputs a peaceful dragon ball power to the other party, trying to relieve the other party''s physical and mental tension. Zhou Xueyi was normal when he met him, so he was obviously scared after seeing that woman. It''s just that Chen Hao would have no way to deal with this kind of thing before. But now that he has this kind of strength, he is duty bound to help his best friend. The only thing that makes Chen Hao feel strange is that he just looked at the woman, but didn''t find any evil spirit from her. Others, such as the inner breath of the warrior and the aura of the monk, did not respond. So Chen Hao can''t be sure why Zhou Xueyi called that woman the enchantress. At this time, Zhou Xueyi''s face became much better under the moistening of Lingli. At the same time, he felt that this was the magic wave from Chen Hao''s palm. He could not help looking at Chen Hao in surprise. Chen Hao immediately said firmly: "don''t be afraid, boss, you tell me what''s going on, your brother, I''m not an ordinary person now, I believe I will help you." "You boy..." Zhou Xueyi was obviously surprised by Chen Hao''s sudden display, but he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said gratefully, "thank you, but that woman is a monster, and she is powerful behind her. Our family is ready to hand me over in exchange for the result of not being exterminated. In this case, I can live for three years, so don''t mind my business, be careful of their revenge." "It''s really all right, boss. Don''t underestimate me. I''m not an ordinary person now. The monsters you talk about may not be my opponent at all. Just tell me what''s going on." Chen Hao is also telling the truth, but Zhou Xueyi shakes his head, obviously worried that this matter has affected him. That''s a little embarrassing. For a moment, Chen Hao didn''t know how to persuade his boss. As a result, Jiang Qian suddenly turned to Zhou Xueyi and said, "Hey, boss, why don''t you believe Chen Hao so much? He''s really powerful. He helped me kill vampires before, so you''re right to believe him, And I think the woman in the cheongsam just now is not a good person. She wears it so close to who can see it! " Jiang Qian helped Chen Hao to say a word, but the latter words immediately deviated a lot, because the girl noticed that Chen haogang just looked at the red cheongsam girl''s body, which immediately made the young lady a little uncomfortable. Chen Hao hasn''t seen more of her today. So if that woman is a monster, it''s just right. If she can find a chance to kill her, her heart will be quiet. After listening to Jiang Qian''s words, Zhou Xueyi still didn''t believe it. Chen Hao nodded his head. Zhou Xueyi is not stubborn at ordinary times. It''s hard to change what he thinks. So he said: "in this way, boss, if you don''t say I can''t help it, then I''ll go directly to talk to the witch you said. If she really dares to do harm to you, I''ll get rid of it for you. Boss, you don''t have any burden." Chapter 315 "No, you can''t take such a risk!" Zhou Xueyi didn''t know where his strength came from, so he threw away Chen Hao, then leaned against the wall and gasped heavily. Obviously, his fear of red cheongsam women is very deep. Chen Hao also wanted to explain that he found Jiang Qian patting him on the shoulder beside him. When he turned his head, he saw that the girl was patting him on the chest, trembling slightly, with confidence in giving things to her. Chen Hao nodded. As the saying goes, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Maybe Jiang qiangu is very clever. He really has a way to make Zhou Xueyi believe it. If not, it''s no problem. Anyway, what he just said was from his heart. Once Zhou Xueyi really got into the trouble of monsters, he would directly solve the problem. Do everything for your brother! He is willing to do this kind of thing for Zhou Xueyi. Among other things, he gets along very well with several brothers in his dormitory at school and helps each other naturally. Especially during the time when his mother passed away, Zhou Xueyi accompanied him every day, trying to get him out of the same mood. So this is a kindness that must be reciprocated. Jiang Qian see Chen Hao agree, immediately light cough, chest stood in front of Zhou Xueyi, attracted each other raised his head. "Ha ha, I have nothing to say, just let you experience how powerful I am." Jiang Qianchong and Zhou Xueyi chuckled and immediately summoned her book of good and evil in mid air. However, this time Miss Jiang made some adjustments, and actually restored the original simple and mysterious appearance of Lingbao. Subconsciously, Zhou Xueyi was attracted by the book of samsara of good and evil. Seeing this, Jiang Qian immediately gently picks her eyebrows and suddenly enlarges the second half of rengao''s big book. Then she wraps Zhou Xueyi in it without giving the other party any chance to react. "Jiang Qian..." Chen Hao subconsciously opened his mouth, hoping Jiang Qian would not toss Zhou Xueyi, let alone use excessive magic. "Oh, you are right to believe me." Jiang Qian immediately threw a "trust me" look in her eyes. Then she reached out and touched the book of good and evil reincarnation that trapped Zhou Xueyi. Then she saw a white translucent spirit floating out of the book and slowly approaching Zhou Xueyi. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xueyi seems to ignore everything around him, and his face gradually returns to calm. He actually communicates with the animal spirits in the Dharma script. One sentence, two sentences Chen Hao pays close attention to the spirit in the book of the reincarnation of good and evil, and finds that this kind of communication does not cause any damage to Zhou Xueyi, but is a kind of hypnotic method, which can make people calm down quickly, which is really reassuring. However, it was at this time that he noticed that Jiang Qian''s book of good and evil reincarnation had changed a lot, the most prominent of which was that several ghosts had become more flexible. This is the most powerful rule in the book of reincarnation of good and evil. As the supreme treasure of the Dragon tomb keeper, it can devour and absorb the evil spirits punished by the dragon spirit body, and transform them into its own combat power. The most intuitive point is that the dragon spirit body can obtain the knowledge memory of these ghosts, and ensure that the knowledge reserve of the dragon spirit body is constantly updated and overlapped, so profound that it can adapt to any era and environment. Not only that, as the biggest attack means of the book of good and evil reincarnation, the more ghosts it absorbs, the more powerful it will be in the gain of spirit magic. And the most important thing is that these ghosts can be cultivated by the dragon spirit. If you have to describe it, the spirits absorbed by the book of reincarnation of good and evil will regenerate and grow in the book. It can not only increase the magic power of spirits that the dragon spirit is good at, but also grow into spirits of special spirits, playing various functions like spirit beasts. Just like the white spirit controlled by Jiang Qian now, with its own hypnotic effect, it can directly pacify Zhou Xueyi''s spirit with the increase of the book of good and evil reincarnation, so that he can accept the ideas it instills more quickly and calmly. of course. Jiang Qian knows that Zhou Xueyi is Chen Hao''s friend, not forced hypnosis, but more in a subconscious guidance, so that the other party can rationally recognize Chen Hao''s strength, and consider the current situation to make the most rational analysis. This hypnosis process took about ten seconds, until someone passed by in the remote corner where Chen Hao and others were. Jiang Qian waved her hand and took back the book of good and evil. "Hoo..." Zhou Xueyi found that he came back to reality. He couldn''t help taking a long breath. When he looked up at Chen Hao and Jiang Qian again, he looked a little complicated. "Chen Hao, you have such strength now. It''s a bit incredible." "Elder brother Zhou, just keep your heart in your stomach. Chen Hao is a great master who has executed even the warriors of Shenjing. Ordinary monsters are nothing to say, In addition, my name is Jiang Qian. I''m as good as Chen Hao. I''m good at dealing with ghosts and monsters, So if you have any problems with that witch, just say it directly. I know you are one of Chen Hao''s best friends. Since we have the ability, how can we ignore it. And if you don''t say it, Chen Hao will also worry about it. When the time comes, he can''t help investigating himself. Maybe he will encounter some problems. How can you bear it, right? " Jiang Qian''s mouth is eloquent. She told Zhou Xueyi what she should say almost immediately. Zhou Xueyi was really speechless by Jiang Qian. He could only look at Chen Hao, sighed and said slowly, "it''s a bit complicated. Let''s talk about it in another place." "Well, I have time." Chen Hao nodded in agreement. Zhou Xueyi immediately led the way and led Chen Hao through the main building of Xiaogushan black market, into a real black market, a huge cave. There was a lot of noise. Chen Hao looks at the scene in front of him unexpectedly. He anticipates that the dark and dark market does not appear. Instead, it is full of lights. The dome of the whole cave is very high. It looks like a very busy town. Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up, her favorite is such a secret strange place. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao and Zhou Xueyi that they had something to talk about, maybe she would take Chen Hao to have a look at the black market. Zhou Xueyi is very familiar with the black market of Xiaogushan. After entering the cave Town, he directly took a few people to an antique shop on the roadside. After entering, Chen Hao realized that it was the shop of the Zhou family. Zhou Xueyi immediately gave orders to his shop assistant, and then took Chen Hao to the third floor of the shop. The buildings in the black market have no courtyards and are arranged in a very regular way. The third floor is the tallest, so you can overlook the black market on the third floor of the small building, which is divided into three streets. Finally, all of them are gathered in front of a building similar to a small castle, and there are people everywhere. "This is our own shop. Just feel free. Today I''ll show some people some antiques. The guests will come back later. It''s just a good time to talk about... The witch." Zhou Xueyi greets Chen Hao to sit down, and then talks about the things that everyone cares about most. And the cause of this incident is just an antique identification Chapter 316 The name of Zhou''s shop is pinyuezhai, which is not particularly conspicuous among the endless stream of people in Xiaogushan black market. So at this time, no one noticed that in the antique window on the third floor of pinyuezhai, several people sitting around were talking about an ancient tomb monster. "It started a year ago when my father was invited to a special place to identify some antiquities..." Zhou Xueyi opened his mouth slowly, revealing the cause and effect between him and the woman in red Qipao. The cause of things is very common. As a famous antique dealer in Jiangcheng and nearby cities, the Zhou family not only collects and sells antiques themselves, but also is an authority in identifying antiquities. Therefore, they are often invited to identify some special ancient things. Of course, due to the popularity of the Zhou family and the inheritance of professional knowledge, the reward in the appraisal is not poor. Therefore, in recent years, few people have been able to invite Zhou Xueyi''s father and grandfather to come forward. Most of the time, Zhou Xueyi and his family members run this business. What they do is quite good, and they have a good reputation in the industry. A year ago, someone specially visited the house and spent a lot of money to invite the Zhou family to visit and identify the antiquities. After several discussions, the other side confessed that this time they found an ancient tomb in the mountains, which was quite strange. After excavation, there were many strange things, so they began to invite experts from all walks of life to help. Finding the Zhou family is actually one of them. At that time, Zhou Baihao, Zhou Xueyi''s grandfather, heard about the incident and did not accept the Commission, because the old people thought that the antique identification was the most taboo affair. Maybe there would be some unnecessary contradictions in the industry. After several generations of development, the Zhou family knows the nature of the world and doesn''t want to participate in such things that can''t guarantee safety. So it was over at that time. When Zhou Xueyi came to this point, he suddenly heaved a sigh. "As a result, I don''t know why it didn''t happen. It''s said that there were some problems, so the wholesale grave digger began to look for people everywhere. This time, he found a family friend of my family and came to lobby my family. In addition, the price was very high. Finally, my father thought it was strange and agreed." Chen Hao immediately raised his ears and knew that there would be a turning point from here, involving the ancient tomb and Qipao woman. Zhou Xueyi pondered for a while and then continued to speak. At that time, after Zhou Haifeng, Zhou''s father, agreed to come down to the ancient tomb for identification, he told Zhou Xueyi about it. At that time, the father and son didn''t regard it as a major event. Later, they both went to a place with the person who invited the antiquities expert. It belongs to Linhai province. It is close to a real ancient mountain and cliff near the sea. There used to be fishing villages nearby, but they are desolate and deserted. When Zhou Xueyi went with his father at that time, the team grew up gradually. He soon found that there were many mysterious warriors in this ancient tomb excavation team, and even a lot of strange people like mages. At that time, they felt that something was wrong. However, such a large group of people gathered together gave them a false sense of security. They thought that if they went to investigate the ancient tomb, nothing would happen. As a result, Zhou Xueyi had a very strange experience. "At that time, we passed by the fishing village where the last supplies were provided. It took us about an hour to walk up the mountain before we saw what they called an ancient tomb in a barren mountain near the sea. It was an ancient tomb that I had never seen before When we went 70 or 80 meters into the ground, we found that the ancient tomb had only one stone chamber, a stone gate standing alone in the chamber, and a coffin of red jade lying flat in the middle. " Zhou Xueyi seems to fall into the memory, seriously described the coffin, said that when it was near, he found that the lid of the coffin seemed to have water flowing inside, constantly emerging a piece of blood and shadow outlined by the mountains, rivers, forests and villages, forming a strange picture. The picture on the coffin has been depicted, just like a very detailed map, depicting a world that does not exist in reality. "At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was just an ancient wonder, so I stayed there with my father. Listening to the analysis results of those people before, I said that the ancient tomb was not of Chinese style at all, but was left by another race." "My father and I agreed with this point at that time, but we also did not see such a burial style in other countries. Moreover, when we examined it carefully later, we found that the trees on the coffin were somewhat special, which looked like some kind of plum tree, because the style of its depiction was similar to that of Chinese ink painting, So the identification was temporarily stuck there. " At this point, Zhou Xueyi''s brow slightly frowned, as if he recalled something bad. "Then, when we had a rest that night, my father and I lived in the same tent and fell asleep early. As a result, I dreamed about the woman in my dream..." "Brother Zhou, do you mean the Qipao witch we met just now?" Jiang Qian is listening to the excitement, as if she had experienced it personally, so when Zhou Xueyi''s tone is light, she can''t help asking immediately. "It''s her." Zhou Xueyi gave a wry smile, and his face showed a complex meaning that he could not explain clearly. Then he continued: "in my sleep, I dreamt that the coffin was opened, which sucked our camp on the ground and underground together. Everyone was floating in a plum forest like ghosts, and the woman was watching us in a pavilion in the plum forest. She was wearing a dress with the same color as the stone on the coffin. She looked very beautiful, but when she faced the people in my dream camp, she became terrible. With a wave of her hand, the plum trees in the woods around her turn into monsters like countless strange snakes, biting everyone in the camp, dragging them all into the ground, and being entangled and buried by a terrible tumbling root. " Gollum. Zhou Xueyi instinctively swallowed his saliva, and his voice gradually trembled: "I just watched those people die without any response. When I was afraid, I began to struggle to get rid of that dream. As a result... The woman found me." Found out? Chen Hao listened carefully and immediately looked forward to the follow-up. Zhou Xueyi saw that the three of them all listened attentively. With a bitter smile in their mouth, they summed up things. "That woman didn''t kill me in her dream. She told me that she didn''t kill me because I was different from those people, but she asked me to agree to her request. After she got out of trouble, she had to marry her. Only after she made this oath can she let me and my father go." "At that time, I was scared, because in that dream, my feeling was very real, which made me feel inexplicable. If I refused that woman''s proposal, I would be killed by her, so I agreed, and then I woke up, and at the same time, I had such a thing on my hand." Zhou Xueyi took the initiative to open a sleeve slowly, revealing a red string of beads on his wrist. Hand string with a total of three red beads, the rest has three one finger curved style of the same color jade, it seems absolutely have a lot of ideas. Just when this hand string appeared for the first time, Chen Hao''s look was stunned. Because he saw an unexpected wooden pendant on this bracelet of Zhou Xueyi, on which were written several ancient numbers that he was familiar with recently. 1911! Chen Hao blinked. ok This seems to be the key to a secret place of an alien, but it appears a little suddenly. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the origin of this 191 secret territory bracelet is definitely related to the red cheongsam girl, but the relationship between the two is still uncertain. Jiang Qian''s recent contact with Shan Wei and Xiaoyu is also a certain understanding of the main card of the secret place, so she is the second person to respond to what the string of beads on Zhou Xueyi''s hand is. However, when she sees that Chen Hao has no response, she is also clever enough to hide her curiosity in her heart and continue to listen to what Zhou Xueyi will say. As for Liu san''er, he is now listening to a story, and his mind is paying more attention to his watch, looking forward to the response of his immediate superior. Now he really felt something was wrong with the situation. When I came into the black market of Xiaogushan for a while, I didn''t find that the people of Tu Shen Bureau were working here. According to his understanding of Tu Shenju, the operation will definitely be arranged properly as far as possible, so it is bound to be like thunder and lightning after the operation starts, and it rarely happens that it takes a long time to lurk. In particular, areas like Xiaogushan black market, where the risk level is not very high at ordinary times, will not affect the execution of the operation team in theory, unless... The operation team is in trouble and can''t take action directly. Zhou Xueyi did not make complaints about the transformation of Chen Hao and Chiang Qian''s two minds. He even did not know that Liu Saner had been in Tucao Chen Hao for two times. He was only presenting the outcome of the strange tomb. "Later, I remember that it was in the dream. At the end of the dream, the woman gave me this bracelet. I didn''t expect that I really took it with me when I woke up, At that time, I thought it was wrong. I immediately woke up my father and left, but he told me that I had the same dream. After discussion, we decided to leave there, but you don''t know that when we went out to camp, we found that all the people in the camp except our father and son disappeared, and the broken hole of the ancient tomb was being sealed by a red fog, I just took a look and found that the light and fog were all twisted corpses. The serious ones died, and then they were dragged into the ancient tomb. Then the ancient tomb was closed, as if it didn''t appear. " Chapter 317 "In the end, my father and I went home. My father was very weak and couldn''t be cured by many doctors. I was also ill for many days. The time I drank with you was just cured." Zhou Xueyi took a look at Chen Hao. "And then?" Chen Hao asked. Zhou Xueyi sighed again, then touched her hand and put on the string of blood colored beads. She looked as if she had fallen into a very complicated memory. "Meiniang found the door, and almost a year after I came back from the ancient tomb, she suddenly appeared in my home one night, and then she asked me to marry her with a smile, and set the date of marriage..." Dong, Dong. Just as Zhou Xueyi talked about the critical moment, a sound of footwork came from the wooden stairway. A shop assistant of pinyuezhai came up. When he saw Zhou Xueyi, he quickly said, "young master, there''s a man downstairs looking for you. He''s here to deliver things." "Who? I didn''t mean that I didn''t see anyone today except the agreed ones." Zhou Xueyi frowned slightly. "I send things for Meiniang." A shadow quietly appeared behind the clerk, and walked up the stairs in front of the clerk. This is a man in black casual clothes, jeans and thick soled leather shoes. His short hair is erect, and he is tall. He can almost put in the not short shop assistant behind him. There is a lot of surplus. The most outstanding thing is his aura, which is like a rhinoceros covered with thick skin. When he goes upstairs step by step, it seems that he has a bigger body than himself. It''s the aura of strength reaching some extraordinary strength. However, as soon as he stepped up to the third floor, he swept his eyes over Chen Hao and Jiang Qian, because he found that they had found him early, but he still held his head high and had no scruples. "Mr. Zhou, Meiniang explained that the situation on this side of Xiaogushan is unpredictable today. Let me send you an article to protect your body." The man with short hair, with a calm look, raised a black wooden box with the length of an ordinary person''s small arm in his hand and said to Zhou Xueyi. After that, without waiting for Zhou Xueyi to respond, the man stepped into the room where several people were, raised his hand and handed the wooden box to Zhou Xueyi. For a moment, a brief silence rose in the third floor. "Leave it to me." Chen Hao directly got up, stopped in front of the man, reached out and grasped the wood in the short hair man''s hand, and then opened it. The things in the wooden box immediately appeared in front of the public. It''s a jade folding fan. Chen Hao immediately glanced at the jade folding fan, and found that there were not many strange things about the jade folding fan only from the outside. It was nothing more than exquisite workmanship and exquisite materials. However, when he carefully observed, Lingyan immediately found that there was an extremely subtle aura fluctuation on the handle and bone of the folding fan. He tried to touch some subtle hidden fine lines on it with his hand, and suddenly found that his 107 string trembled slightly. This jade folding fan actually carves a Dharma array with spatial attribute, which is vaguely related to the secret space. Shua! Chen Hao''s heart suddenly moved and his eyes immediately turned to Zhou Xueyi. As a result, he immediately saw that Zhou Xueyi suddenly lifted his sleeve and looked at the bloody Bracelet he was wearing on his wrist in surprise. On the three bloody beads, there were several fine lines like fiery red coke. The fan is responding to the string! Chen Haoli was so absorbed that he found that the resonance between fan and Zhou Xueyi bracelet was extremely mild, and there was no evil magic in them. On the contrary, both of them produced an aura like a mountain spring, trying to entangle the users of jade folding fan and blood red jade bracelet. "There is such a special activation method, and it seems that there is no bad problem. On the contrary, after the folding fan is worn by the boss, it will automatically absorb the aura from the secret realm to nourish the body... This is absolutely beneficial to the body." Chen Hao pondered it for a while, and found that only from the surface observation, this jade folding fan and the 1911 secret place master card in Zhou Xueyi''s hand are like a very suitable official magic weapon. Only when they are together can they activate both sides, so that the holder''s body can get the benefits of Aura nourishment. It''s just that Chen Hao doesn''t think it''s that simple. "You! Return Meiniang''s fan to me. This is for Mr. Zhou! " The man with short hair didn''t expect Chen Hao''s speed to be so fast. He didn''t even have time to make any response, so the thing was taken away. His eyebrows immediately stood up, and his hands immediately showed a set of tiger claws and grabbed Chen Hao''s arms. Chen Hao didn''t dodge, and his arm suddenly gave birth to a force, which directly suppressed the inner strength of this man who had just stepped into the level of master Hua Jin, and made the strong man''s tiger claw instantly block the owner when it fell half an inch above his arm, as if there was an invisible and transparent steel plate between the two. The short haired warrior''s face changed dramatically immediately. He quickly withdrew and watched Chen Hao silence for a moment. But this kind of thing can''t shrink back. "This is an engagement gift from Meiniang to Mr. Zhou..." Chen Hao waved his hand and interrupted the short haired warrior. "The woman''s name is Meiniang. I know that. But you go back and tell her that I already know the so-called marriage between her and my brother. We should talk about it carefully. We can''t ignore my brother''s consideration." The short haired warrior stares at Chen Hao fiercely, but finally he takes back all the hard words he wants to say. The martial arts are not all reckless men. It is wise to know how to advance and retreat. "Well, I''ll take it back to Meiniang intact." The short haired warrior finally couldn''t resist Chen Hao''s powerful momentum. After holding his fist, he stepped back a few steps, and finally turned around and left at the end of the stairs. When Chen Hao saw that someone had left, he turned to tease Zhou Xueyi: "that Meiniang really cares about you." With that, Chen Hao put the wooden box without any dangerous smell on the table, but he didn''t let go of the jade folding fan. Because this folding fan can react with the power of space on the main card of the secret place. It''s not simple. So he thought about it, and then he tried to use part of the space aura of Dragon God Island, and tried to contact the jade folding fan in his hand. Chen Hao wants to know how this folding fan reacts to the space aura of different mysteries, whether it''s a strange thing that belongs to the 1911 mysteries, or something that the woman named Meiniang specially prepared for Zhou Xueyi. In short, we have to try everything before we know whether there are any adverse traps on the jade folding fan. As a result, Chen Hao immediately found that at the moment when the space spirit he used by the dragon ball came into contact with the jade folding fan, a colorful dragon shaped virtual shadow immediately appeared on all the textures of the folding fan. The number of nourishing spirit he had sensed before doubled, directly rolling up a strong wind like autumn wind sweeping leaves around him. In addition, there was a magic formula of integration of attack and defense directly reflected in his mind, completely harmless. This is a special thing that can only be activated by the power of the secret space "Chen Hao?" Several people on the scene saw the abnormal situation on Chen Hao''s body and immediately stood up, looking concerned. "It''s OK. This fan is a good thing." Chen Hao slowly put away his aura and motioned for everyone to be calm. Then he handed the fan to Zhou Xueyi, "here, boss, take this fan for a try. It seems that the woman gave you this fan. She really likes you and wants to protect you." Zhou Xueyi hesitated to take over the fan. As a result, as soon as the fan fell on his hand, the jade folding fan automatically reacted with the string on his wrist. The crowd immediately saw that Chen Hao''s folding fan, which radiated colorful aura and strong light, first changed back to the original color of jade, then suddenly burst out a dark red light, and in the blink of an eye, it became the same color as Zhou Xueyi. In Liu saner''s and Jiang Qian''s eyes, they also felt a magnificent aura wave again. It was completely harmless attached to Zhou Xueyi''s whole body, just like a group of blood red light and shadow burning on his body, which reflected Zhou Xueyi''s not like an ordinary person. "Boss, don''t worry about this fan. Now you just need to remember the two formulas that the fan transmits to your mind, one for protection and the other for attack. It''s very simple for you. Don''t think about it, Because it''s just a normal reaction. It''s all the changes your bracelet brings to you. " Chen Hao immediately began to comfort Zhou Xueyi, who was startled. At this moment, Chen Hao was completely sure that the woman named Meiniang must have a close relationship with 1911 secret place. That''s why he used some method to activate the secret place master card for Zhou Xueyi, so that the secret place master card actively recognized Zhou Xueyi, and guaranteed that he could automatically use the space Aura on his secret place master card. This is completely beneficial to Zhou Xueyi. So now Chen Hao is a little wavering, not sure whether Meiniang is good or bad. After all, an independent Dongtian secret place is an extremely important resource for any cultivation. Now Chen Hao can be sure that Zhou Xueyi can use the space aura of the 1911 secret place master card. The only explanation is that he has been completely bound with the secret place master card, but he still doesn''t know how to control the secret place. This is really a super precious gift! Chapter 318 Zhou Xueyi trusted Chen Hao very much. After the initial confusion, he immediately found that the abnormal changes of handstring and jade folding fan didn''t hurt him, so he tried to see two strange pieces of knowledge in his brain. A moment later. Whoo! Whoo! Zhou Xueyi''s body suddenly had two strong winds, but this change came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, those blood red aura began to thin and fade, and finally became a layer of gauze curtain that was hard to see by the naked eye, which was tightly attached to his body. Zhou Xueyi''s eyes widened with surprise. He first touched the aura shield on his body, then looked at the jade folding fan on his right hand, and tried to wave it gently towards an empty wall on his side. Whoosh! The blood color aura on the fan immediately condensed into a crescent force, and quickly circled and shot out. Quietly, he forced a stroke on the wall, and in the blink of an eye, a sharp cut almost two or three meters long appeared. "I''ll go!" "No way." Jiang Qian and Liu san''er both stare round at this moment. After seeing Zhou Xueyi for such a long time, they can be sure that the other party is just an ordinary person, but now this situation completely disturbs their common sense. Liu saner, in particular, has been under attack all the time today. The strength of Chen Hao and Jiang Qian has made him realize that it is beyond his reach. As a result, he has seen Zhou Xueyi''s magic skills, and immediately feels that he has been practicing for so many years in vain, because he can''t achieve the lethality that Zhou Xueyi has just achieved. This is bullshit! "I... use... This is a spell?" Zhou Xueyi''s reaction was a little slower, but when he saw the changes in himself and the broken wall in the room, he lost his voice. It is because he knows what the real side of the world is like that he is surprised that he suddenly mastered this magical power. Seeing this, Chen Hao approached Zhou Xueyi and carefully observed the changes of his whole body. According to the way that he learned about the combination of the folding fan and the secret realm''s main card just now, Meiniang can''t see that Meiniang left any back door on the jade folding fan, so now how to look at it, the woman really sent this folding fan for the sake of Zhou Xueyi''s better and safer. "That woman is not a ghost in this fan business, so you can keep the folding fan. As for her purpose, maybe you can only find out if you have a chance to have a serious talk with her." Chen Hao gave the result of his analysis. "By the way, you haven''t made it clear why you promised the marriage that Meiniang said at that time?" As soon as Chen Hao thought about it, he immediately asked about the topic that had just been interrupted by the martial arts giver. Just now, on this issue, Zhou Xueyi did not fully understand what was going on. "This..." Zhou Xueyi was surprised at the magic of the jade folding fan in his hand. Unexpectedly, the topic turned back. But he did. "That woman... Is Mei Niang, who directly appeared in my home at night and told me that my father''s illness was infected with some foreign evil. Only she could cure and detoxify it. If I want to save my father, I must promise her marriage. I said at that time that I would discuss this matter with my family, and she agreed. Then I took her back to the family. " When Zhou Xueyi said this, his tone was a little difficult, and his mouth was filled with a bitter smile again. "I didn''t expect that when I went to the clan, Meiniang really cured my father''s illness. Then I didn''t know what she had said to my ancestors and parents. Finally, they told me to get married. Qiancui didn''t worry about my idea." When Chen Hao heard this, he couldn''t help talking. Just listening to Zhou Xueyi say Meiniang is a demon girl, and after talking about the experience of ancient tombs, let him preconceived that the other party is a harmful monster. But now after listening to Zhou Xueyi''s full set of statements, he suddenly felt a little sour. Yes, just now Chen Hao saw Mei Niang in a red Qipao with a concave and convex figure. He thought that this woman is a woman with a hundred percent unique and beautiful temperament and noble spirit in the public. Moreover, Meiniang also gave Zhou Xueyi a master card of 1911 secret place. Later, in order to ensure his safety, Meiniang also brought a set of folding fans. It''s enough to be enviable. If he doesn''t have sister Wen, no matter what demon he is or not, there is such a beautiful woman, but he can''t find a good thing. Finally, after thinking about it carefully, Zhou Xueyi''s only worry now is that Meiniang''s purpose of marrying him is uncertain. After all, when exploring the ancient tomb, Meiniang only saved the lives of Zhou Xueyi and his son, and did not bypass all the other people in the camp. This is really hard for ordinary people to accept. But from what Chen Hao has seen with his own eyes, he only thinks that Meiniang is really good to his dormitory boss. As for the saying that man and demon are different Chen Hao thinks about it carefully, and feels that he can''t make a clear assessment of this situation for the time being. After all, Shan Wei and Xiaoyu used to be the spirit of the secret place of Qiyu Pavilion, and Jiang Qian now belongs to him alone. To some extent, these two people can''t be said to be complete human beings. So this situation needs to be considered in the long run. "I think maybe we can have a serious communication with Meiniang about this. Maybe you''ve met the right one." Chen Hao winked teasingly from Zhou Xueyi. "Don''t make any noise." Zhou Xueyi looked at Chen Hao discontentedly. Now he has a real headache. Because he contacted Meiniang several times, the other party didn''t really hurt him, and even treated him with courtesy all the time. However, he was really dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude towards the marriage, so he really rejected it and didn''t want to get married in such a muddle headed way. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s see if you have any impression of this thing." Chen Hao and Zhou Xueyi have nothing to hide. Thinking that they are descendants of Jianbao family, they must be well-informed, so they take out their mother Zuo Qingyun''s 107 string. As a result, he immediately saw that Zhou Xueyi''s eyes lit up and said quickly, "I''ve seen this bracelet. A few years ago, I saw a woman with this bracelet identify with my father, by the way! I said that I am familiar with the ancient characters on my hand strings, because these ancient numbers are very impressive, I remember when my father asked me to help me identify it, but we couldn''t find out the origin of it at all, so I used to look for the origin of these numbers for a long time, but I didn''t find anything. " Chen Hao, in classical Chinese, frowned slightly and pressed Zhou Xueyi''s shoulder, "boss, look carefully. My mother always carries this bracelet. You say you see a woman. Who is that woman?" "You mean aunt Zuo? No, the woman I met at that time, she... Er... " In the middle of what Zhou Xueyi said, he suddenly got stuck there, and soon became complicated, as if trying to recall some information. Chen Hao didn''t jump in because he wanted to know how Zhou Xueyi said he had seen 107 strings, and who had brought them to the Zhou family for identification. As a result, for a while, Zhou Xueyi raised his head again, but he was still at a loss. "I''m sorry, Chen Hao. I think about it carefully, but I find that I seem to have forgotten the woman''s appearance. I really can''t remember it at all." Chen Hao immediately sighed with regret. Of course, he didn''t give up. Instead, he immediately called Jiang Qian and asked her to prepare how to safely inquire about Zhou Xueyi''s vague memory, Chapter 319 In order to let Zhou Xueyi know what he is going to do, Chen Hao tells the news that his mother Zuo Qingyun may not really die, and simply tells him the key to the secret place and the secret place of an alien. This really shocked Zhou Xueyi, and then unconditionally chose to help his brother. Especially after he heard about the function of the secret key, he said that when he went back this time, he would find out with his family who was the woman who brought the secret key. However, according to Zhou Xueyi''s vague recollection, the woman should not be Zuo Qingyun. Otherwise, based on his familiarity with Chen Hao, how could he not recognize Jiang Hao''s mother, whom he was also familiar with. Jiang Qian was sitting on one side, but her big eyes were flashing. She has not been in touch with Chen Hao for a long time, but she knows what Chen Hao attaches most importance to. So she secretly says that when she goes back this time, she must mobilize all her strength to inquire about Chen Hao''s mother''s past. It''s better to find out some useful information, which will certainly attract Chen Hao''s favor. Liu saner is also in the room. This time, he comes up with the idea of using the wristwatch emergency contact information again. The secret key! Although he did not meet the requirements of the core members of the Tu Shen Bureau, his master had an extraordinary origin and took care of him inexplicably, so he did not hide things like the key to the secret place, one of the top secrets of the Tu Shen Bureau. However, Master Liu san''er probably didn''t expect that Tu Shenju took hundreds of years to grab several keys to the secret place. Liu san''er only performed an ordinary task, but got two on the way... No! Four keys to the secret! Chen Hao is telling Zhou Xueyi some information. "Boss, apart from the one my mother left for me, my two friends also have one in their hands. So boss, if you really have any research on the secret keys in your family, you must ask me if they are special, The most important thing is that my mother didn''t die after the accident. I went to her graveyard and saw that there was no ashes of her. Instead, a ghost snake was left behind and I killed it. " Zhou Xueyi immediately nodded his head without saying a word: "Chen Hao, we don''t need to say much about our relationship. Today, I will take you back to my home immediately after I''m busy here. At that time, my father and I thought it was strange. Later, my grandfather told us not to get involved too deeply. I believe he must know something, and I will ask you all the reasons." Chen Hao nodded. Of course, he wants to find out whether Zuo Qingyun was the person who went to the Zhou family with the secret key at that time, but now Zhou Xueyi has something to do, and he also wants to find clues about the remains of the keel here, so in this case, he can only comfort himself that he has a lot of good things to do, and can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Kick, kick. Just after the atmosphere eased slightly, footsteps came from the direction of the stairs, and the clerk just came up again. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xueyi asked. The shop assistant immediately said, "young master, it''s some of the companies that I made an appointment with you. What do you think of the arrangement?" When Zhou Xueyi saw that the business was coming, he immediately put Meiniang''s order aside and said to the clerk, "first take the guests to the teahouse on the second floor and ask someone to make the tea and deliver it. I''ll change my clothes and come." Then Zhou Xueyi turned his head and nodded to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, I''ve come here to make an appointment with someone to identify some antiquities. Just wait for me here. I''ll soon..." Chen Hao directly raised his hand to interrupt Zhou Xueyi, "you can take us there. Today, there may be some people who don''t follow the rules in the black market of Xiaogushan. You can also take the jade folding fan that Meiniang sent you. Maybe she knows something about it." "Well..." Zhou Xueyi shakes his head and laughs. Then he goes to another room in a mixed mood and changes into an antique robe. All of a sudden, the young people with personality become elegant and beautiful CHILDES in the secular world. His waist is specially equipped with a fan cover, reaching out to put the fan into it. "Chen Hao, please follow me and take a look at today''s antique with me. It''s said that there are some origins." Zhou Xueyi took off his glasses and put on his robe. The whole person''s spirit and spirit changed a little. Jiang Qian couldn''t help pulling Chen Hao''s sleeve and said, "I didn''t expect that the strange man whose head was covered by a hat just now was so handsome. Your brothers are not ordinary people either." Chen Hao didn''t take charge of Jiang Qian. He didn''t have any words to find. In the face of Zhou Xueyi''s invitation, he answered directly and followed up. Jiang Qian asked for a small boring also don''t care, also didn''t tube Liu saner, also followed out. So Liu saner was left here alone. As a result, Liu san''er was sitting in an empty room, thinking that he could get away immediately. He quickly found the members of the Tu Shen bureau who were involved in this operation, and told them that this time someone from Dongying witchcraft sect was involved in this black market transaction. But he just stood up and listened to Jiang Qian''s voice in his head. "Xiao Liu san''er, if you dare to run around, be careful that I will turn you into a mindless idiot. Follow me quickly. Maybe you have something else to do." "Er... I''m coming right now!" Liu san''er had no choice but to smile bitterly and rushed out. He doesn''t dare to underestimate Jiang Qian''s temper. At least this young lady is one of the best in their own small circle. Therefore, in order not to become a fool, he doesn''t dare to take the blame of the young lady. Soon, Liu saner caught up with Chen Hao on the second floor. At the door of a reception hall on the other side of the stairs on the second floor, several waves of people just went upstairs. One of them, a middle-aged man in a suit, sunglasses and upright hair, was waiting for some people at the door. After seeing the ancient robed Zhou Xueyi, the man immediately burst out laughing: "Mr. Zhou, today Tang''s friend has brought some good things. I''m waiting for you to help me." Zhou Xueyi immediately said, "well, boss Tang looks up to our reputation of pinyuezhai. I will do my best to help boss Tang look after the antiques you brought this time." "Ha ha ha, it''s easy to say. Let''s go in and talk now." Boss Tang, with a smile under his sunglasses, introduced several waves of people into the hall behind him. Chen Hao and others finally came to the door. Zhou Xueyi introduced the boss Tang as quickly as possible. This man is the most famous broker in Linhai province. His background is very mysterious, but his means are all around the world. No matter what anyone wants, he can almost get it. Therefore, the name is generally not remembered, and only the nickname "boss Tang" is left. As soon as Chen haogang came to the door, he saw a round table in the hall. There were several bosses sitting next to them, and their fellow travelers or bodyguards were standing around them, but there were at most two of them each. The rest of the redundant people were looking for places around the room, making a state of vigilance. Fortunately, the hall is large and the table is not small. After sitting down for four, there are still two seats left. It seems that one is for boss Tang and the other is for Zhou Xueyi. Just as Chen Hao and Zhou Xueyi were following each other and preparing to enter the house, a man in an ancient silver silk robe suddenly reached out and stopped them. "Mr. Zhou, boss Tang only told us that the young master invited you to come here, but he didn''t say that you would bring people." Zhou Xueyi''s steps suddenly stop. He looks at the boss Tang who is about to turn around and walk into the room. As if sensing the eyes of Zhou Xueyi, boss Tang also turned his head and looked at the gold silk strong robed bodyguard who stopped people at the door. He couldn''t help but smile: "this is Mr. Zhou''s shop. Mr. Xu of your family is so cautious." Who knows the man in the silver silk brocade robe didn''t move his arm. Boss Tang''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Chapter 320 Boss Tang doesn''t look good. If Chen Hao, who is following Zhou Xueyi, is not allowed to enter the room, it is obvious that he will not be given face. But the key to today''s game is the young man who is like a coquettish woman, because everyone comes for the good things brought by Mr. Xu. His boss Tang is just a potential buyer in this matter. I suggest that you choose the people in the place of pinyue Zhai in Xiaogushan black market. The most important thing is that the origin of Mo Jiasheng is extraordinary, and his background is so big that boss Tang does not dare to touch other people''s tiger whiskers. But after all, he was also a person who wanted to save face. He tried to persuade him: "Mr. Xu, these are Mr. Zhou''s people. I asked him to help me identify them, and even borrowed his place..." "Hum, Tang Zhenye, didn''t you hear my Xu Jiasheng''s words? When I was in front of my master, my advice was nine out of ten. Do you think you are more powerful than the Heavenly Master?" Mo Jiasheng''s Willow eyebrows gently raised, and his face became sharp. "Dare not, dare not..." Tang Zhenye waved his hand. Mr. Xu Jiasheng is the most famous Tianshi in Linhai. He is known as Zhenhai Tianshi. He is so powerful that even master Huajin has several worshippers in his old family. Although he lives in the secular world, he is well-known in the real peak circle. Although Tang Zhenye was upset at this time, he knew that Xu Jiasheng, a sissy, was not so valued by Zhenhai Heavenly Master, but he could not ignore the view of heaven and sea. So at this time, he could only tighten his face and turn his head with a wry smile under the teasing look of other big men in the room. He arched his hand at Zhou Xueyi and could only start from the weaker side. "Mr. Zhou..." Tang Zhenye thought that he would pacify Zhou Xueyi and Zhou''s family, but the current situation can only be chosen in this way. As a result, Zhou Xueyi shook his head firmly and said to Tang Zhenye, "boss Tang, Chen Hao is my friend. Naturally, he can walk freely in my shop, so if you don''t want to identify in my shop, just leave." Zhou Xueyi is not a man without temper. As the dormitory boss, he has been taking care of Chen Hao all these years. Now this is the most direct and real reaction. "Boss..." Chen Hao''s mouth rose slightly. After he showed his strength, he clearly saw that Zhou Xueyi''s attitude towards him was somewhat complicated, and even became polite in society. However, Zhou Xueyi''s decisive maintenance at the moment really warmed his heart. The boss is the boss, the boss of a lifetime! Young people''s ideas are really not so complicated, and this also makes Chen Hao once again recognize Zhou Xueyi''s personality, at least his attitude. Tang Zhenye didn''t think that Zhou Xueyi''s response was so tough, so he couldn''t get off the stage. As a result, the coquettish young master Xu was dissatisfied and pulled a tenor: "Oh, this tone is not small, but I don''t like it. So what are you doing standing there, saner? If you don''t throw the troublemakers out to me soon, I''m waiting for several buyers to quickly identify things, so that I can take the money and leave!" "Yes! Young master, in such a small place as Jiangcheng, no one can disobey you The man in suit, who was still standing in the way of Chen Hao, responded with a loud voice. Then his momentum suddenly burst out, and he actually showed a trace of Zhenyuan Huajin. It was obvious that he was a warrior who had just stepped into the realm of Huajin. With a wave of his arm, the man directly raised his hand and touched Zhou Xueyi, Chen Hao, Jiang Qian and Liu saner one by one. Then a look of disdain appeared on his face. "Do you want to go on your own, or do you want me to throw you downstairs? Now the second floor is wanted by our childe. You can''t go upstairs unless he agrees, or you will be killed." Zhou Xueyi''s face turned red with anger. Pinyuezhai is the property of the Zhou family. Now it''s going to be taken over by someone. If you don''t give him the face of the Zhou family, he will be taken over. "Ha ha." Jiang Qian suddenly gave a low smile and raised her eyes to look at Xu san''er''s face. A strong sense of killing flashed through her eyes. Just now, she saw Chen Hao''s face turn cold, and immediately realized that Zhou Xueyi was really not a friend in each other''s heart. Of course, she wanted to fight for expression. As a dragon spirit, her inheritance is more similar to the existence of a dragon wizard. Therefore, after making it clear in private that Chen Hao''s strength is innate, and she has also obtained the same ability, Miss Jiang''s confidence is overwhelming. Now, the one standing in front of her is just a master of Huajin who has just trained Huajin Zhenyuan. She has a lot of ways to make each other''s life worse than death! The girl''s laughter was crisp, and she had a different spirit wave. Although the people in the room didn''t know this, they naturally turned their attention to it, as if they had a natural attraction. "What are you laughing at?" Only a few people noticed something wrong, and the master bodyguard named Xu saner by Mr. Xu was one of them. He was just about to give his son Liwei, but he didn''t expect a beautiful girl to jump out. He immediately felt cruel and knew that this was not the time to show mercy on jade. If he did a lot of work, Xu Jiasheng would not spare him. Jiang Qian suddenly sneered. Before she released the magic from the book of reincarnation of good and evil, she could already affect the spiritual fluctuation of the people around her. She knew this for a long time. Except for Chen Hao, no one was her opponent in the magic. And the only reason she didn''t do it now is that she thought about how to make an instant Liwei and let Chen Hao remember her benefits. "Since this man provoked Chen Hao''s boss and dared to stop us, he was so arrogant that he had no edge, so kill him!" Jiang Qian suddenly mastered the ability of kanbi Longwu, but she was still half a child''s mind, so after thinking about it, her idea was very simple and rude, and she had given the death ultimatum to the bodyguard of master Xu''s family. "Hello! I say you, what are you laughing at? " Xu saner''s temper exploded, and without saying a word, he reached out to Jiang Qian. But he didn''t notice that Jiang Qian didn''t hurry at all. A pink book that ordinary people can''t see appeared in her hand. The sharp and unparalleled long needle made of a piece of spiritual power has been formed in an instant. It just needs Jiang Qian''s spiritual power to urge him to stab his sea of knowledge and kill him in an instant. That''s when it turns out. Bang! All the people saw a figure rushing forward and slapping Xu san''er in the air. Then Xu san''er''s face changed dramatically. He was hit by a dazzling blue light before he could even protect his hands in front of him. He hit a wall in the corridor heavily and then bounced back heavily. The wall was ok, but he fell on the ground in a coma. But under the gaze of Chen Hao and Jiang Qian, Liu san''er took the lead and stood in front of them. He was dissatisfied with the people in the room and said, "your Third Master Liu is here, whose cats and dogs dare to bark. Do you want to die?" Shua. The second floor of pinyuezhai fell into a strange silence. Almost everyone was looking at each other. But like Mr. Xu and Tang Zhenye, they were surprised that they didn''t pay any attention to them before. They stunned a master of Huajin. This was absolutely extraordinary power, so they were all scared. In Chen Hao''s and Jiang Qian''s eyes, they did not expect that Liu san''er would suddenly attack them. They were caught off guard and could not figure out what this guy thought. Chapter 321 "Hoo..." Liu san''er''s palms were hot, and his breath was oppressive. The attack just now almost used up half of his body''s genuine aura, plus the increase of a string of rosary beads on his hand, which made him a successful attack. But don''t look at him. He looks cold and crazy. In fact, his heart is full of ups and downs, and his mind is buzzing. "Damn it. I''m just worried that Jiang Qian might kill someone and make Tu Shenju''s danger rating rise. But I''m so impulsive. I just want to stop her. How can I do it by myself?" When Liu san''er thought of this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Almost all of his sudden moves came from instinct. Because the task he received in the Tu Shen bureau is one of the top secret tasks, and only he and his master know about it. The task requirement is to ensure Jiang Qian''s safety, so that she won''t receive any special attention, let alone be involved in dangerous events. This is the whole picture of the task Liu saner received. At that time, Liu saner was also quite surprised. He didn''t know why Jiang Qian was involved in such a top secret protection task. However, he asked the teacher, and the response was that he wanted him to take the task, because he was a friend who had been in contact with Jiang Qian since he was a child and was most suitable to get close to protection. So Liu saner didn''t think much about it. He felt that he should protect Jiang Qian with loyalty. This time, when he went back to Tu Shen bureau to recover his life, he got some tips from his master. He learned that Jiang Qian had some trouble recently and needed him to come back quickly to protect her. Without saying a word, he rushed back. On the way back, Liu san''er''s master made a phone call and asked him to protect Jiang Qian anyway. At the same time, he told him why someone from Tu Shen Bureau would issue a top secret mission to protect Jiang Qian. Jiang Lisong. Jiang Qian''s father, Jiang Libo''s brother, is a martyr who died in the high-level archives of Tu Shen Bureau. Therefore, many senior officials in the bureau have remembered Jiang Qian''s father''s credit, hoping to protect the families of the martyrs. In order not to publicize it, they chose Liu saner, a peripheral member of the Bureau. Liu san''er is a man who has experienced the education of the Tu Shen Bureau, and his family, Reagan Zhengmiao Hong, has a very clear definition of the martyrs of the Tu Shen Bureau. These people have made outstanding contributions to the country. Besides, he is also a martyr of such a religious organization as Tu Shen Bureau. So from the day of getting the task, Liu saner''s heart has been shaking Jiang Qian''s real life experience. It turns out that this young lady has no idea that his father is a martyr of the Tu Shenju. And because of this reason, Liu saner told himself that Jiang Qian, who has been playing since childhood, must not be in any danger! In the field, boss Tang stood at the door speechless for a moment, obviously slowed down by Liu saner''s response. Someone in the room responded immediately. "Who are you?" Mr. Xu is the only one who has been severely beaten in the face, because it is he who gave the bodyguard Xu san''er instructions. But what he never thought was that in an antique shop which was not in a noble family, someone didn''t give him the face of Xu Jiasheng, so this burst of drinking didn''t even have the charm of his previous words. "Who am I?" Liu san''er''s complicated mood just calmed down a little, so he listened to Mr. Xu''s sharp inquiry and made a subconscious response. As a result, this expression was like a provocation to Mr. Xu. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he immediately said to an old man with a simple look behind him: "Master Li, this man..." "Mr. Xu, don''t be impatient." The old man with a simple face suddenly interrupted Mr. Xu''s words and put his hand on the other person''s shoulder. Mr. Xu was stunned. Master Li is the helper he specially invited to sell antiques this time. To a certain extent, he has entered the Tao and can cast many spells. He is also a well-known local master. I don''t know how many martial arts masters have been planted in his hands. His means have always been vicious and terrifying. Xu also chose to cooperate because of the strength of the other side. So, Mr. Xu didn''t expect that after he was humiliated, the master who should have supported him stopped him from having a conflict with the man who beat his master''s bodyguard. As a result, Master Li narrowed his eyes and arched his hand at Liu san''er: "as soon as I get involved in daosan practice, I don''t know what school this little friend comes from. Why did he bully master Xu''s servant for no reason?" Whoo! While Master Li was talking, a deep cold wave suddenly broke out from him and directly impacted on Liu san''er''s face. Chen Hao''s eyes flashed. In Lingyan, this deep cold wave is clearly the Yin Qi cultivated by Master Li. It has a certain effect of perplexing mind and Yin poison. If ordinary people are infected, they will be seriously ill. If they want to be poisoned, it''s just a matter of thought. But now, except for Chen Hao, Jiang Qian and Liu san''er, the rest of the people in the room just feel cold. They can''t find this insidious "greeting" at all. At this moment, Mr. Xu also suddenly shut up. His cultivation was just ordinary. However, because he had practiced in Tianhai Taoist temple, he suddenly understood what was happening. So his eyes looked maliciously at Chen Hao. It is the so-called blessing or misfortune that we cannot avoid! He was looking forward to how the young monk who had just lost his face would react. If he fell into Lidu''s plot without saying a word, he would not be an expert. If he could defend himself, that would be the reason why Lidu just stopped him. Everything will wait until the next moment. "It''s the way of Yin Wu!" Liu saner just urged Lingqi to attack, but his momentum has not yet fallen, so he felt Master Li''s Yinqi impact for the first time. It made his heart boil at once. Because the Yin sorcery way is a branch of the evil curse and magic in the Middle School of cultivating the truth, the true yuan aura is born to swallow the ghost Yin evil spirit, which belongs to a very special aura with strong corrosiveness, and it is even more mysterious when combined with the Yin sorcery way''s magic. But now Master Li just let out a stream of Yin Qi, already let him immediately produce a bad feeling. You should know that the spiritual perception of the spiritual friar is the most sharp, which means that it should be very difficult for him to completely resist each other''s Yin shock, and he doesn''t know whether the other party has any evil magic in this exploratory Yin shock. Once he can''t quickly identify it, it may be a big deal. So Liu san''er immediately thought of dodging away, which was relatively safe. But just when he had to instinctively respond according to this intuition, he remembered that Jiang Qian and Chen Hao were standing behind him. Once he didn''t say hello and just focused on avoiding to a safe place, Jiang Qian was likely to be attacked. "Damn, it''s hard to hide!" Liu san''er instinctively stops and bites his teeth. The young practitioner has his vows and persistence. If he and Jiang Qian choose one person to have an accident, he would rather be himself. So without saying a word, Liu san''er held the rosary beads in his right hand again, raised his hand and stood up in front of him. The thumb of his index finger was in a circle, and the other three fingers were close together. He tried his best to urge his own spiritual thoughts and recited the "spirit turtle picture" silently Shua! Just in front of Liu san''er, a Aura star map like the stars in the night sky will suddenly appear. Then a tortoise with four fins spread out in mid air like a shield. In an instant, it was hit by Master Li''s chilly Zhen Yuan. Chapter 322 "No!" Liu san''er is just a little monk who has just been in touch with Xiuzhen for several years. With the help of the elders in the clan, he is forced to enter the Tao. He can perform some spiritual monk''s magic. So when he showed the spirit turtle, he didn''t have much music in his heart. In particular, as soon as he came into contact with Master Li''s Yin shock, he found that his spirit tortoise''s shield was darkened, and he obviously suffered a big loss in the confrontation of cultivation. The other side is definitely a steady way into the Tao. It is a kind of strength level belonging to the practitioners. It is between the master of Huajin and the master of Shenjing martial arts. Most of them don''t compete with the master of martial arts, but the means are unpredictable and unusual. So Liu san''er found that although he successfully displayed the spirit turtle map, he was immediately broken through most of the protection by the other party''s extremely solid Yin Qi, and the whole defense might collapse after a moment. But in Liu three son opposite, Li all after two people''s sorcery contact, in the heart immediately disdains a hiss. He was invited by Mr. Xu at a high price. He just wanted to protect the other party''s transaction, so naturally he wanted everything to be smooth and not to have any accidents. But Lidu didn''t expect that in such a small place as Jiangcheng, a young monk like Liu saner could directly defeat Mr. Xu''s warrior bodyguard who was just entering the Huajin master''s realm. So he had to test it. If a strong hand makes trouble worse, he will discuss with Xu Jiasheng about more compensation, and he doesn''t mind showing his power here. Unfortunately, the result of the trial is that Liu saner is much weaker than he expected. He is just a young monk who has just touched the edge of the Tao. This immediately makes him lose interest. He is ready to hurt the other party and educate the young monk through the trial. After all, Master Li is in front of him. He dares to fight in front of a strong man like him. It''s a shame not to educate him. "Sister Qian..." At the moment when Liu san''er noticed something bad, he tried to turn his head immediately and let Jiang Qian behind him dodge. As a result, he was slow in his reaction. Before his anxious voice came out, he saw the tortoise figure in front of him collapse completely. His disordered Zhenyuan aura, accompanied by the other Party''s Yin Qi, quickly eroded his body. In the field, almost everyone saw this scene. Several people are subconsciously puffing. Because they are not ordinary people, at least they know the power of Xu saner. That''s a great master of Huajin! It''s the crushing of absolute strength! So how can such a young master appear in a small black market shop? Is this the hidden strength of the Zhou family? But without waiting for their surprise to pass, what happened afterwards made these people even more astonished. The master sitting behind Mr. Xu started to fight. Now, everyone didn''t see what was going on. They felt that a dark wind was roaring and rushed directly to the opposite side. In front of the young man who defeated Mr. Xu saner just now, there was a magical fog like stars in the night sky. "Friar, that young man is a friar!" A semi bald middle-aged man sitting at the head of the table exclaimed, and then he immediately found himself swept around by several close eyes. The man immediately covered his mouth and continued to act as if nothing had happened. People who can come here are not simple. Of course, they know the existence of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, so they will naturally understand that there are other kinds of non-human life in this world. Half bald middle-aged people just entered this circle for a short time, so they can''t help being so surprised. However, other guests, such as boss Tang, Mr. Xu, and others, were not so surprised that they went out of their way. It shows that these people are definitely deep-seated in the world, and they are really the kind of people who understand the world. And the look of these people, all by Chen Hao see in the eye. He suddenly felt that Xiaogushan had come to the right place this time, because here he came into contact with a lot of higher level existence than ordinary martial arts, such as the wizard of Dongying sorcery outside, and master Li who is now fighting against Liu saner. "These people should know a lot of things that Liu san''er doesn''t know. Maybe it''s related to the secret world." Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was more and more anxious to master more real world news, because it was related to his mother Zuo Qingyun. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became firm, and he walked to Liu san''er''s side. With a seemingly casual wave of his hand, a completely real and general spiritual power gushed out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, all the Yin Qi of Liu san''er was dispelled. What''s more, a lot of the remaining spiritual power burst out, like two invisible big hands shooting at master Xu and master Li Hiss! Because Chen Hao''s hand speed is too fast, the sound of breaking the Yin Qi broke out at this moment, and a whirlwind wave rolled up on the table in front of Mr. Xu and others, which made everyone''s hair fly wildly by a strong wind wave. The front of Mr. Xu and Mr. Li''s body is more obvious. "Master Li!" Although master Xu''s Xiuzhen strength is average, he still has some eyesight. He was waiting for Liu san''er a moment ago. Unfortunately, he suddenly jumped out again. Chen Hao, a stronger young monk, immediately exclaimed, calling Lidu to protect himself. Lidu was as shocked as master Xu. Although he is a non orthodox monk, he has been detached from Taoism since he was in his forties. He knows that this kind of strength is enough for him to walk in the world. Except for some of the sect which was handed down from his early years, he is almost invincible in the normal world. Even master Huajin has a way to kill him easily. However, after Chen Hao appeared, he immediately felt that he had been destroyed. Liu saner''s Yin Qi was broken by the young man, which made his Yin Qi disappear like a snowflake in the hot sun. Not only that, the attack had a strong residual force to attack, which made his heart throb dangerously. So, how can there be such a young master in this small place! Lidu frowned and was upset. He immediately pulled Mr. Xu behind him and stood up at the table. I don''t know why, he didn''t like Chen Hao at first sight. Maybe it''s because Chen Hao is younger than him, and his strength is so advanced that he just had an incredible feeling. Therefore, with this, Li Du, who was born in sanxiu, sincerely showed a hidden intention to kill. "Hey! He is so young but he has such a powerful aura. How can a small faction like me be able to achieve it? So someone must support him to this kind of strength. It will be interesting to destroy him and rob him of his strength! " All of a sudden, Lidu sneered. His hands pinched a seal code in an instant. At first, he led out the Yin Qi in his body. Finally, he pushed it forward from his left hand. Suddenly, a dark wind rolled up. At the front of his left hand, a ferocious and twisted black skeleton appeared. He opened his mouth and bit at Chen Hao''s spirit power. "Ghosts eat souls!" Lidu confidently urges the secret method. He wants to kill Chen Hao and capture the aura of the other party. And he is both good and evil, so it''s not surprising that this idea of killing people and stealing goods suddenly comes out. He doesn''t care about any rules, as long as strong stool is his biggest pursuit of this kind of self aggrieved from the bottom step by step. As for the impact of killing? Just kill all the people here and leave. Chapter 323 "Master Li, what are you doing?" "Oh dear!" "Get out of my way, get out of my way!" Lidu is cruel in his heart. He has only Chen Hao''s skill in his eyes, so he doesn''t care whether the people in front of him or behind him are alive or dead. The big guys sitting around the table were all forced back by a cold wind. They all felt that the situation was not good. However, with the rapid formation of a ferocious ghost in mid air, these sounds disappeared immediately. At this time, Liu san''er took a breath with Chen Hao''s help, and immediately looked at Chen Hao''s back in front of him with a complicated look. He only felt that the young man''s body was suddenly as steady as a mountain, just like his master was beside him, which gave him an inexplicable sense of security. Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to Liu saner''s reaction. Just now, the young spiritual friar dared to show up to defend Zhou Xueyi and Jiang Qian''s mind. He already felt that he did not regard Liu saner as an outsider. Now the crux of the problem is that someone made trouble in his boss Zhou Xueyi''s shop. Since he saw it, he must have expressed it. So his vision directly locked on master Xu and master Li. After seeing Master Li release the ghost''s magic, his eyes are more like a deep abyss, cold and merciless. Master Li immediately looked forward without expression after his fierce attack. He was inexplicably excited like a flame in his heart, because he was so quick to improve his cultivation that he secretly used the evil means of the Yin sorcery to devour other people''s spirits and skills. Originally, he came here just to earn some protection money from Mr. Xu, and then to see if he had a chance to eat black, but he didn''t expect to meet two young friars one after another. He didn''t like Liu san''er''s skill, but Chen Hao''s strength made him secretly surprised and ready to take risks! But when he confidently looks at Chen Hao and is ready to see the other party shocked by his insidious ghost, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity, he just looks at Chen Hao''s eyes. "Hey, put away your magic. This is my brother''s shop. If you want to trade well, you must understand the rules here!" Chen Hao''s line of sight instantly throws to Lidu, cold voice says. For a moment, Lidu felt that his body was slightly stiff unconsciously, as if he had suddenly faced a towering mountain when he was young. He felt that his heart was shocked beyond measure, and a sense of suffocating powerlessness rose inexplicably. A cold sweat came out of his back. "What is the origin of this man, and will killing him cause any trouble?" Li all inexplicable palpitation for a moment, but still quick recovery mentality. "Hey! Just like this, the little monk who has the background and strength but doesn''t know how to protect himself has the purest spirit to swallow! " Lidu sneers at him secretly. He is such a casual practitioner who has done a lot of evil things behind his back. His mind is very firm. If he hesitates about everything, he can''t improve his strength to the present level. So the instant palpitation Chen Hao brought to him made him angry and ready to continue to take risks and choose extremes. It turns out to be this moment. Like most of the people in the field, Mr. Xu didn''t see the situation clearly. After being scared, he finally reacted and felt that he had lost face. He yelled directly behind Lidu. "Smelly boy, I think you don''t understand the rules!" "What the hell is Jiangcheng? Do you know Tianhai Taoist temple? I come from Tianhai Taoist temple! On the side of Linhai, the talent of Tianhai Taoist temple is the rule! " When Chen Hao saw this, he just glanced at Mr. Xu in silence. His cold look immediately made Mr. Xu calm, as if he had been frozen. "Hey, I''m invited by Mr. Xu. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''ll take the money for nothing." Lidu''s heart suddenly moved, and he immediately said on his mouth. He immediately shook his hands, and more Yin Qi came out behind him. It was indistinct that many ferocious ghosts appeared. However, his attack was the first Yin ghost''s head. He directly hit Chen Hao''s Lingli wind, which was condensed by waving his hand, and brought the Yin wind howling all over the sky. Mr. Xu and others immediately noticed that they were breathing. They had to hold their breath and panic. They watched the ghost shadow suddenly appear in the air, which quickly expanded to the size of several meters. It had been thrown over the roof and floor of the shed and continued to move forward. They were all shocked. "Sinister and evil way! I''m afraid you''ve killed many innocent people by using the spirit of resentment and evil spirit to cultivate Chen Hao looks cold and stern. Seeing Lidu''s insistent use of insidious witchcraft, he immediately has a resolution in his heart. So when the ghost touched the spirit power of his counterattack after waving, he just made a mental move. In front of the ghost''s opening mouth, he condensed the scattered spirit power into a crystal clear dragon horn sword and let the ghost bite it. "Folly Lidu''s eyes flashed a cold sneer. He is not only able to bite through a few inches thick steel plate, but also a killer with spirit magic. It is not like Liu san''er''s spirit turtle painting and his present spirit sword. Because his ghost Yin Qi will definitely break the other party''s spirit attachment on the sword body at the first time, and directly turn the Lingqi sword into a ownerless thing. At that time, the Lingqi will be the thing in his mouth Shua! At the moment of Lidu''s self-confidence, the ghost bit the body of the Dragon horn sword. As a result, everyone immediately saw a black light flying from the body of the sword and turned into several sword lights, which immediately chopped the ghost shadow several meters in size under Lidu''s control, making the sudden wind in the air stop. what! Mr. Xu and others were stunned. They were all shocked by the huge ghost, but they didn''t expect that the young man on the ground would turn his backhand into a crystal clear black sword, and then the black light flashed, and the ferocious ghost disappeared, This is really... Too psychedelic! But no matter how surprised these people were, they were not as surprised as Li Du. "You have some skill!" In any case, Lidu knew that he didn''t return his bow. He immediately waved his hands and picked up something similar to the Cangtian Scripture. He tried his best to urge Zhenyuan around him, and immediately shot out the empty faces of the other dozens of ghosts, big and small, who had gathered around him. These ghost heads roar in the air, which makes the boss and bodyguards who have no time to escape get involved. In a moment, they become a piece of flesh and blood, which is swallowed and absorbed, and grow up rapidly. "Ah! Ghosts "Murder The scene became chaotic. Even Mr. Xu was staring at this scene, but he secretly looked at Lidu, who looked almost crazy. He immediately covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. He has the background of the view of heaven and sea, but he also knows how he hired a sanxiu who grew up evil. In order to improve his cultivation, these people would not hesitate to do something to kill people and sell goods. So in this case, he will be killed if he doesn''t get it right! Young master Xu''s heart and hair trembled. For the first time, he had an uncontrollable feeling. How could he hire such a cruel man for the sake of being cheap? It would have been better if he had only known that he could sell the stolen treasure at a lower price. It''s better than if he suddenly met Lidu and killed people madly. So Mr. Xu swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and immediately turned his eyes to Chen Hao, who was opposite. Like fish in three seconds, he forgot that he had just scolded each other. "Boy! It''s up to you! Please kill this crazy guy Chapter 324 "Be careful, Chen Hao!" Liu san''er is just behind Chen Hao. He is one of the most intuitive people who can feel Lidu''s pain. Now he sees dozens of ghosts, big and small, attacking him. He is scared to his knees. This kind of level of fighting, he only saw when the ancestors of the clan fought with other cultivation masters. He doesn''t believe that he has the strength of his family''s ancestors, so at this moment he is almost heartbroken. He regrets that he has been involved in this kind of ghost situation with Jiang Qian. But Chen Hao''s face has not changed. The only mood change is the real sense of malice from Lidu. After all, he saw Lidu suddenly become fierce, and the magic directly tore up and devoured several unimportant people. In this case, he thought with his toes, and knew that the other party was cruel, and the first thing to bear the brunt was against him and the people around him. So his heart was in awe. Since someone wants to kill their mind, there is really no need to be a good man. As soon as he raised his hand, the Dragon horn sword that had cut the head of the ghost turned into a sword light all over the sky. A long black sword appeared in front of each ghost. It pierced the cold air in an instant, just like a knife cutting tofu. It was easy for Li Du to destroy the poisonous magic that several people''s flesh and blood had swallowed. Shua! In people''s eyes, the sky suddenly flashed a few gray black sword light, all the gloomy Qi that made them lose heart and soul disappeared. A group of people immediately looked at the scene in disbelief. The young man, who looks like he can be 20 years old, is so powerful. He just waves his hand and breaks Master Li''s magic, which is invited by master Xu. He cleanly breaks those horrible black ghosts! "Hiss!" Lidu subconsciously opened his nostril and took a deep breath. What is the origin of this young man? Actually can break his Yin sorcery way to eat soul secret method! "Hey, I can''t forgive you for being so cruel." Chen Hao''s eyes slowly fell on Lidu. With a flick of his palm, his body''s full of spiritual power scattered dozens of dragon horn swords in the air into one again. He floated in the air in the middle of the crowd and pointed to Lidu whose face was constantly changing. Whoa, whoa The whole room was attacked and interacted by Lidu Yin ghost and Chen Hao''s Dragon horn sword. A lot of scars fell on the roof and floor of the shed and many places in the room. Many broken tiles fell to the ground one after another, which was obvious in the silence of the moment after Chen Hao''s voice fell. "I, please protect me!" A visitor who is closest to the door of the reception living room suddenly opens his mouth, then gets up, knocks down the armchair behind him and runs towards the door. There was only one bodyguard behind him. The other one was swallowed by a ghost of Lidu Yin just now, which splashed his flesh and blood. The whole person almost collapsed. So after seeing Chen Hao, it was like seeing a drowning straw and ran out. "Me! Master, save my life "Me too!" Some people in the room have died, and the people who come to trade all see that Lidu doesn''t care about their life and death at all, so all the people who react to them run for the first time. There was only one person who was most embarrassed. Xu Jiasheng, the son of Xu who is standing behind Lidu, has hated himself for countless times. In order to be cheap and secret, he actually found Lidu, a lunatic. But how does he run now? If he dares to run with him, will he be killed by mad Lidu? "Hum!" Li all suddenly cold hum a, didn''t tube those who run out of the door, the line of sight still falls on Chen Hao. Because he felt that as long as he solved this young monk, even if he killed the black market in Xiaogushan today, it would not be a problem. "You can''t reach this level of cultivation at this age only by your own efforts, so we can see the careful cultivation of the forces behind you, But that''s the end of it! You can say that I''m envious of people of your origin, or that you have a chance to enter the Tao at a young age. Anyway, you will die in my Lidu''s hands today, because it''s your ultimate destiny to let your aura serve me as an immortal and gain the Tao! " Lidu looks gloomy to highlight this sentence, and then do not hesitate to start again. This time, his clothes were windless, and his black robe seemed to be suddenly infected by a layer of ink. It immediately threw out a pure black deep cold dense cloud. It turned out that all of them were composed of extremely refined Yin Qi, which instantly filled the space of about four or five meters in front of and behind him. There are ghosts constantly emerging in the dark, which makes Lidu look like the living ghost king. "Ah... No! I don''t want to die Xu Jiasheng was right behind Lidu. He was touched by the black Yin Qi for the first time. As a result, he only had time to shout, and saw that all the Yin Qi was suddenly eroded from his skin and five sense organs and orifices. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was dark, and in a moment, he disappeared into the big Yin Qi. Only his last cry was left in the air. Several people who ran out of the room immediately ran behind Chen Hao, scared by the wind behind him. "Die." Lidu body explosion scattered Yin Qi killed Xu Jiasheng, no touch, just face expressionless look to Chen Hao, light said a word. All of a sudden. Everyone saw that the big black around Lidu''s body caused a burst of expansion, which immediately eroded and devoured all the walls and sheds around him. There was a constant roar of ghosts, which made people shudder all over. And Lidu also disappeared in the sudden expansion of black Yin Qi. Suddenly, a huge black ghost with a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared, which broke the roof of the shed upstairs and downstairs, and even burst the wall of the living room where Lidu was originally, and bumped into the door where Chen Hao and others were. Boom. Everything along the way was smashed by this huge black ghost. The half floor of pinyuezhai even disappeared, exposed in the street of the black market outside, and attracted countless screams. The only calm in the field is probably Chen Hao and Jiang Qian behind him. Chen Hao is confident in his own strength, and Jiang Qian is more confident in his strength than Chen Hao himself. So Jiang Qian reaches out her hand to hold Liu saner, who is so scared that her legs are soft. After thinking about it, she doesn''t feel ashamed and throws him behind. She thinks that after all, this boy is weak, but he is loyal to her. After comparison, she gives this guy a chance to repent. At least believe in brother Chen. Well, at least she believed it. Chapter 325 In the dark and gloomy atmosphere, a huge ghost suddenly pokes out and bites Chen Hao. It fiercely smashes almost a quarter of the buildings of pinyuezhai. Facing this huge ghost, Chen Hao is still calm and confident. "There are plenty of villains in the world. We have to meet a few wherever we go. It seems that when we encounter such dangers in the future, we must put them out in time. After all, I am not alone now. There are still many people to take care of." After reading this sentence in his heart, Chen Hao waved and grasped the floating dragon horn sword in his hand. "The sky is clear of thunder!" Chen Hao holds a long sword in his hand, and a flash of thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes. Then he saw a flash arc accompanied by water and fire attached to the Dragon horn sword which suddenly became gray and white. Tianyijinglei is the highest level thunder secret mastered by Chen Hao. It can automatically extract the purest thunder and lightning from the aura of all kinds of attributes between heaven and earth. It is also a natural blend of all kinds of Dragon Balls containing aura attributes. So now, Chen Hao uses the Dragon horn sword to fight against demons with good and evil star marks, and with the characteristics of the fierce Mars mark and the continuous Xuanshui star Mark, it turns into a blazing White Lightning with a brilliant thunder. The huge ghost in the air suddenly stagnated, and the black air curtain also showed a look of Lidu in a trance. Shua! At this moment, Chen Hao resolutely raised his hand and waved his sword. Everyone rushed to the air immediately, and another white light flashed, just like a clear white strong light on the black giant screen created by the ghost, which immediately wiped all the light from the air, and there was no power to resist it. The ghost suddenly gave out a howl, and the head was split by the white light of the lightning. These cracks were full of the whole ghost in the blink of an eye, and broke into a black atmosphere all over the sky, which was obliterated in the brightness of the lightning. Ha ha! Ha ha! The electric light on the Dragon horn sword flickers, and Chen Hao''s figure seems to have a layer of thunder. At his feet, he is stepping on two suspended electric lights, which have broken the huge ghosts that had shocked almost everyone before. He is half floating in the air, overlooking Lidu, who still has a lot of Yin Qi. His eyes are also as real as they are, burning and compelling. Everyone saw this scene and even forgot to breathe. Lidu is also in the face of a green white fast conversion, suddenly screamed, the body floating control of all the Yin are lost in the giant ghost traction completely out of control, all of a sudden hammer his chest, wow, a spit of blood, instantly dyed red the ground. "Master, spare your life!" Lidu suddenly fell to the ground, not only others, but also his personal face of Chen Hao''s entering the path of San Xiu did not expect that he would lose so fast. god! Just now, in order to kill people quickly, he opened all the firepower and directly released all the ghosts and ghosts of the secret cultivation. He was ready to attack and devour Chen Hao, and took the opportunity to kill everyone else. But in the end, he waited for Chen Haoru''s lightning to come, just a sword Really just a sword to split his strongest witchcraft attack, and make him irresistible by a very powerful counter attack. So Lidu knelt down and begged for mercy at this moment. He clearly felt that his internal injury had almost eaten back all his channels, making him completely lose the hope of escape. He was really on the line of life and death. This situation does not allow him to hesitate. If you think about it for a second, it might be his death. "Oh? You told me to spare my life? " Chen Hao is half floating in the air of more than one meter. In the new year, he silently controls the powerful tianyijing thunder around him and keeps floating in the air. He is in a state that can be blasted by lightning at any time. He looked down at Lidu one eye, incomparably indifferent said such a sentence. Whoo! The arc flashed and broke, and all the remaining black air in the corridor was completely destroyed by tianyijinglei, which was driven by Chen Hao''s breathing. Lidu''s kneeling on the ground immediately exposed to everyone''s eyes. Behind him, there was a pile of pale skeleton in a silver robe, which was absolutely unlucky for Xu Jiasheng. In this case, Chen Hao and Lidu, who is strong and who is weak, are clear in the eyes of boss Tang and representatives of the surviving forces. As for the birth of Mr. Xu by the Xu family, what else can the dead do as long as they can survive. However, boss Tang unconsciously glanced at Xu Jiasheng''s body, because after his flesh and blood were swallowed by Lidu''s ghost, several things fell from his body, some of which were the things they had agreed to identify the transaction. "What is that? How can someone fly in the sky?" "Practitioners, I really see practitioners, eh..." "Shh, it''s a friar. Go around quickly, but don''t get involved in this danger." Apart from the broken walls of pinyuezhai, the aura explosion has attracted the attention of countless good people. Many people are scattered around with different looks. At the corner of the corridor, Liu san''er looked at the electric light around him in a trance. Chen Hao, like a man of God, could not help muttering: "it''s so strong. It''s the most powerful thunder and lightning to control the five elements. How high is his strength? Is it higher than his master..." Jiang Qian glances at Liu san''er, and the corners of her mouth smile. Her Chen Hao is really the strongest. She knew what was going on with a simple practice of witchcraft. She liked Chen Hao''s opponent. Of course, she won''t delay elder brother Chen''s majesty at this time. She just looks happy behind her. Anyway, shopping and selling is not her goal, as long as she is with this man. "Master, spare your life!" "Lidu is really blind today. He dares to be presumptuous in front of the master. I am willing to dedicate all my life''s treasures to the master. I beg him to spare my little dog''s life!" Li all hears Chen Hao''s cold inquiry, immediately the price body lies down lower, the voice is terrified incomparably insists to beg for mercy. When the people downstairs heard the name of Lidu, many of them were still at a loss, but some of them changed their looks and immediately dispersed in the crowd. Chen Hao looked at Lidu silently. In fact, he wanted to ask the other party what he thought and how he was so vicious that he wanted to kill people all of a sudden. If he didn''t have such strength, he would die here. At the end of the day, these words just turned around in his head and left him alone. "When it''s time to be ruthless, it''s time to be ruthless. It''s the villain''s reason to die to talk a lot." When Chen Hao thought of this, he suddenly pursed his lips and showed a faint smile. Boom! Chen Hao suddenly waves his hand, and the Dragon horn sword suddenly draws a thunderbolt. All the people''s eyes are dazzled, and they are completely split on Lidu. In the blink of an eye, they will destroy the body and soul of the Yin Wu Taoist monk, leaving only a burnt black floor on the ground. He has already thought about killing this man. There''s no need to pretend anything. And Chen Hao feels that with his current strength, he really doesn''t need to have so much consideration. Chapter 326 "Well, the troublemakers have been killed." Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the damaged wall and ceiling of the building, and said slowly to Zhou Xueyi, who was behind him. He was embarrassed. After all, this is the industry of the zhouxueyi family, but because of their own several people were involved in a battle of practitioners. "Ah... Nothing..." Zhou Xueyi subconsciously replied that a moment ago, he was just as stunned as other frightened bosses, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had to admit that the man who was just like Raytheon was his brother. But he also saw the exaggeration of Chen Hao''s strength. How overbearing it is! That is to use thunder to split the monk who can summon the black ghost on the opposite side into ashes. "I didn''t expect you to become so powerful. If Wang Junhao and Zhong Yingjun knew, they would be as unbelievable as me." At the end of Zhou Xueyi''s surprise, he sincerely said this to Chen Hao. "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am." Chen Hao laughed. He didn''t have the demeanor of an expert. Anyway, he didn''t think he had to disguise himself in front of people who were really close to him. Unfortunately, although Zhou Xueyi also followed him with a smile, his expression inevitably brought a trace of awe. Chen Hao did not care, hoping that time can dilute everything. After all, there are really few people around him who can be really close, and Zhou Xueyi is definitely one of them. Then, Chen Hao turned his head and looked over his face to Zhou Qian, and Liu san''er, who was completely numb, to the remaining seven or eight bosses who survived the fight. "You are going to bully my brother, so you are going to make trouble with master Xu and master Li?" In fact, Chen Hao didn''t think about how to deal with these people, but he immediately thought that Zhou Xueyi''s shop had been destroyed and he would definitely ask for some compensation, so he scared these people. A group of surviving bosses who were named immediately bowed their heads in awe, and Tang Zhenye, the boss of Tang Dynasty, was even more pale. If you want to say that he is the leader who organized the identification of pingyuezhai, he originally wanted to use the Zhou family to identify the antiques that Mr. Xu didn''t know where they came from, but he didn''t expect that something would happen later. "Immortal master, calm down! We are really wronged. Absolutely no one knows that Xu Jiasheng and Lidu will harbor evil intentions! " Tang Zhenye bit his teeth and said respectfully. He was soaked in a cold sweat. Chen Hao actually didn''t want to trouble them, so he said faintly: "first of all, my brother''s property suffered losses, you want to compensate..." "Yes! This is absolutely what we should share! " Tang Zhenye''s heart trembled and nodded like garlic under Chen Hao''s overbearing momentum. The remaining few surviving bosses, no matter what the origin, all nodded at this moment, honest with a row of children. When Chen Hao said this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes immediately turned to the place where there were only a few white bones left after Xu''s death. As soon as he waved, several jade like things flew to him. They were gently supported by a layer of water vapor transformed from Xuanshui''s spiritual power, and then they fell in the public''s eyes. "You can''t be guilty to death. Why don''t you tell me what Xu Jiasheng wants to sell you and where he got these things?" Chen Hao looks at several objects left by Xu Jiasheng and asks several people about Tang Zhenye. The reason why he was interested was that he found that these jades were actually the same material as moonlight money, which contained some wisps of aura fluctuations, proving that they were all magic weapons made in unknown times. This reminds Chen Hao that he has a Wanhua furnace. With his current strength, he can actually try to refine something other than pills. Not only that, moonlight money is also important to Chen Hao now. Because this special Moonstone contains a stream of space energy, Shan Wei Xiaoyu mentioned that this material is the best material to stabilize the alien secret space. Tang Zhenye was at the front of all the bosses, and Chen Hao looked up at him, so he immediately knew everything. "I know that these are all life protectors brought by Xu Jiasheng. They say that they can resist a master Huajin''s attack, or a mage''s curse, or a bullet''s attack to the limit." "Well." Chen Hao nodded and took a look at a jade Rune engraved on the Moonstone. It did carve some runes, but they were only the simplest appearance and didn''t bring him any surprise. With his present physical quality, such as the attack that the moonlight stone charm can resist, he can only resist with his pure flesh and blood. Tang Zhenye is very good at observing words and colors. Seeing Chen Hao''s cold response, he immediately starts to think about it, and his eyes suddenly light up. "Immortal master, Xu Jiasheng once told me that all his charms were made by a master of refining utensils in Tianhai Taoist temple. But I know that this boy just accompanied some foreign practitioners to a place in Jiangcheng a few days ago. It seems that he found some historic site. These things probably came from that historic site." "Historic sites? Are you sure? " Chen Hao asked back. He is very sensitive to these words because he can associate the information related to historic sites and ancient caves with the secrets of other people. "Yeah, yeah, little sure." Seeing that Chen Hao was interested in his words, Tang Zhenye immediately said, "in fact, I knew the truth of Xu Jiasheng''s words for a long time, so I paid attention to him. According to the news I heard, it seems that he cooperated with someone in this small ancient mountain and found an ancient trace somewhere at the bottom of the mountain. Unfortunately, I sent someone to look for it for a long time, but no one found out where the historic site is, But later I heard that someone was going to sell something at Xiaogushan''s monthly auction tonight, so I was ready to test Xu Jiasheng. As a result, he was really here in Xiaogushan of Jiangcheng, which means that he and his partners were all there. So I organized this transaction to see if I could find out his partners and get a piece of the cake by the way. How do you know... This little thief is so bold that he provoked the immortal master on your head, so he really deserves to die! " Chen Hao''s eyes blinked slightly, but he immediately drew the key point in his heart. It is very likely that the historic site is in Xiaogushan. Xu Jiasheng''s partner will appear at Xiaogushan''s big auction tonight. "Well?" Just now, Liu saner, who is still shocked and speechless, has calmed down. As a result, he just hears Tang Zhenye''s words and suddenly gives out a doubt. Chen Hao immediately looked at Liu san''er and vaguely felt that this young monk might know something. "Do you know something? Tell brother Chen quickly!" But Jiang Qian has been paying attention to Chen Hao''s expression, and immediately slaps Liu san''er''s head. Liu san''er immediately held his head and stepped back, "ah, I said, there is an auction tonight, and the people who want to produce good goods are the wanted criminals of the practitioners I told you before. It is said that several of them are tomb robbers. They were found near Xiaogushan, so they may really cooperate with Xu, I really found some historic sites in Xiaogu mountain. " Chen Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and asked Liu san''er, "do you know what those wanted men look like?" "I know..." Liu saner has no choice but to return under Jiang Qian''s contempt. Chen Hao immediately nodded, "this is the best, you now take me to find them, I have something to ask them." It''s about the secret world. He won''t take charge of the action of killing the gods. Everything is based on the information of all the secret places. Chapter 327 Chen Hao thought that this event could trace back to a strange place, but in the end, it turned out to be empty and joyful. He came a step late, and those people disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. Everything is like a pair of big hands behind the push, when they are about to find something, suddenly disappeared. It seems that someone is in control. Chen Hao was silent for a long time. He decided to follow the news and go to Xiaogushan. Maybe there would be something new. No one informed Chen Hao of his trip. After all, he had his own purpose. Chen Hao doesn''t want his friends to worry, and he is confident that he can handle it. Chen Hao left Xiaogu mountain alone. After entering the jungle, the clouds in the sky seemed to be roasted by the sun and disappeared. Waves of heat came, and Chen Hao''s whole body was sweating, like a blister. But compared with these, there is one thing that makes Chen Hao feel more bored. He has said it several times and asked her to go back. "Chen Hao, it''s hot. Do you want water?" Chen Hao "Chen Hao, don''t ignore me. Do you really trust me, a little girl, to go back by herself?" Chen Hao Chen Hao doesn''t know how many times he''s heard Jiang Qian say similar words. He doesn''t want to talk to her at all. He just wants to let Jiang Qian retreat. He doesn''t go into the mountains yet. He''s very relieved that Jiang Qian will go back by himself. Just as Chen Hao tried to get Jiang Qian back, he suddenly "whoosh!" A sharp voice of the voice across the sky, a sharp arrow flew from the depths of the jungle. Chen Hao instantly goes to Jiang Qian''s side, hugs her to avoid the flying arrow. When Chen Hao lands steadily, he finds that the position of the arrow just now stabs Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian is in Chen Hao''s arms. Her face turns white. Although she has seen all kinds of suspense and supernatural things with Chen Hao, she can''t help but swallow her own breath when she looks at her life. "You won''t meet mountain bandits, will you?" Jiang Qian pulls Chen Hao to ask. "Shut up! Where did the bandits come from? " As soon as Chen Hao''s words came to an end, the originally peaceful jungle suddenly became lively, and the mountain bandits in ambush came up with weapons from all directions. "What is this? What about filming? " Jiang Qian let go of Chen Hao''s hand and asked, looking at the bandit leader riding a high horse in front of him. "Probably so!" Chen Hao also felt strange. After all, what century is it? How could there be bandits here? How could the ancients dress up and ride horses? The bandit leader looked at a man and a woman in front of him and looked at their strange clothes. "Are you from a foreign country? Look at your pretty face, you must be a rich family If it''s a heresy, Chen Hao goes up to fight, but these are obviously normal people. They just wear different clothes. Moreover, Chen Hao notes that if it''s shooting, the weapon in his hand won''t be real. Even the arrow just now shows that the situation here is not right! Chen Hao gave a fist to the bandit quietly, and then said with a smile: "brother, we have something to say. You are just robbing money, and our brother and sister are here by mistake. As long as we don''t fight, all our money is yours!" As soon as the bandit leader saw Chen Hao''s thin and weak appearance, he knew that there was no lethality, and he didn''t pay attention to it, so he let him go down to collect Chen Hao''s money. Chen Hao and Jiang Qian look at each other, but there is no nonsense. They take out valuable things, such as mobile phones, watches, RMB But the mountain bandit leader immediately became angry, "what are you taking to deceive your uncle! What a shame Then the mountain bandit leader directly ordered to kill the two carrot heads. Seeing this, Chen Hao directly protects Jiang Qian behind him, and then fights with the other party. Chen Hao doesn''t use any big moves. Now he''s full of doubts and doesn''t know what to do. Jiang Qian is protected by Chen Hao. Although there are dozens of big men in front of her, the most attractive one is the pretty figure. Chen Hao is not handsome and usually looks like a loser. However, when she looks at him, his body is light and elegant, and the siege of those people has improved his body. Jiang Qian once again sighs at Chen Hao''s strength. After a while, Chen Hao controlled the mountain bandit leader and others. Although he didn''t hurt people, his ability didn''t need to be said. "Where are you?" Jiang Qian saw that the bandits were under control, so she quickly went forward and asked the key points! After all, what happened around her, even if Chen Hao didn''t say it, she thought it was wrong. "This is a small ancient mountain! You came by yourself, and you don''t know where it is? " Although the mountain bandit leader is controlled, he is also depressed. Who would have thought that he would meet such a person? He looks very thin, but his martial arts are really high! "Nonsense, of course we know it''s Xiaogushan. I mean, who are you?" Jiang Qian wants to beat her mouth after asking. What are these questions. "We are mountain bandits, nvxia! We are the bandits on the Xiaogu mountain, robbing here all the year round! Never hurt people''s lives! Let us go. " When Chen Hao heard the bandit leader say that, he let go of them. Jiang Qian looked at Chen Hao and wondered. Just wanted to ask what was wrong, the bandits felt that they had no shackles and ran quickly. While running, he said that they met ghosts, because in the eyes of the bandits, Chen Hao had no power to bind chickens and control all of them. It was invisible, just like ghosts. And let Chen Hao let go of the reason is shocked, because the Dragon inheritance let him clear the clue at the moment, he seems to go through. "It''s really a small ancient mountain, but it''s not our modern small ancient mountain." Chen Hao looked up at the clear sky without any clouds. Now it''s sunny and his mind is firmer. In this way, he will soon be able to solve the secret of the alien secret. No matter where Jiang Qian is, she will follow Chen Hao. No matter whether it''s through ancient and modern times, even if it''s in the Jurassic world, Chen Hao will go. Chen Hao looks back and it seems that the road has disappeared. Maybe he can find his mother right away and solve all the mysteries "Chen Hao..." Chen Hao Why did he forget the trouble? "Jiang Qian, you... Early let you go back, you don''t listen, now well, I don''t know how to go back! I don''t know what will happen in front of me! " "Chen Hao, I''m not afraid! Anyway, you will protect me, and I believe you can protect me. How can you take care of yourself as a big man? I''m a woman, and I''ll take care of you! " Chen Hao helplessly shook his head, now said no matter how much is no way, can only take Jiang Qian to continue to walk. They have been walking for almost two hours, but they haven''t come out of the mountain yet. Jiang qian can''t walk any more, but she doesn''t dare to say anything for fear that Chen Hao will feel in trouble and ignore herself. Chen Hao looked down at Jiang Qian. "Are you tired? We can''t find the village before and the shop after. Let''s have a rest and go on. We have to find a place to stay before dark." Jiang Qian nodded. She was too tired to speak. "Brother, I finally found you!" Just as Chen haogang was sitting at the edge of the tree to have a rest, a figure suddenly appeared and rushed towards him. Chapter 328 Chen Hao thought it was some kind of wild animal. Before he had time to think about it, he pushed people over first. Jiang Qian was also startled and held Chen Hao tightly. When Chen Hao recovered, he found that there was a boy in front of him who was looking at him at the age of sixteen or seventeen. The little boy was also staring at him at the moment, and the boy was followed by two bodyguards who were even more strangely dressed? The boy in front of him has red lips and white teeth. His face is like jade. He is very handsome, but his eyes make people feel uncoordinated. Because that pair of eyes is very deep, and his appearance and age are very different, like the eyes that have experienced many vicissitudes. But what makes Chen Hao feel more strange is that when he is facing this young man, he has a nameless fear in his heart. He can clearly feel the chill on his body, as if to penetrate into his bones. Since he started the Dragon inheritance, Chen Hao has to forget what fear is. In front of him, the boy makes him feel cold from his bones. Chen Hao embarrassed smile: "little brother, I don''t know you, and here I''m the first time to come, can''t be your brother, you must be the wrong person!" Seeing the boy frowning instantly, Chen Hao felt the chill of his body, which became more and more intense, and his foreboding was also more and more intense. Chen Hao doesn''t care what this strange feeling is about. In addition, he just arrived at this secret place. Chen Hao still thinks that he should be careful, which is why he released the mountain bandits just now. "I''m so sorry. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first!" Say, Chen Hao pulls Jiang Qian to leave quickly. Looking at Chen Hao''s disappearing figure, the boy''s entourage came forward and asked respectfully, "dear, are we looking for the wrong one again?" "For the first time in so many years, I feel so strongly that he is nearby. He must still be here!" The boy clenched his fist excitedly, "keep looking for me! Find him anyway Another attendant seemed to think of something suddenly, and went forward respectfully and said, "Sir, I heard that the auction ceremony of Fengzhi villa will be held soon. Do you think he will show up?" "OK, let''s go to Fengzhi villa at once!" Almost two hours later, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian finally got to a place where there were people before dark and looked at the four characters of Fengzhi villa written in front of them. Chen Hao''s mood is depressed. This secret place is full of strange things. Chen Hao finds a place to settle down and hears that there will be an auction ceremony soon. This makes Chen Hao''s mood even more wonderful. After all, the day before he came here, he was going to attend an auction. He thought he had missed it, but somehow he went to Xiaogushan. Is it another auction? Chen Hao heard that the auction was a grand event in the world, so many people came here. Now that he''s here, Chen Hao naturally wants to have a look. It''s getting dark, and Jiang Qian has been tired for a long time. Chen Hao is planning to find a place to live and settle down first. However, because of this grand meeting, there are many people from all walks of life here, which leads to the shortage of nearby places. As a result, prices are raised, and those with high prices can live. The worst room here is several times more expensive than a five-star hotel. Chen Hao calculates. He feels the gold in his hand and suddenly wants to hit someone. In addition to Chen Hao, there are many people who also have this idea, "I said boss, you go to rob ah, you this worst room to one hundred liang? I think you should go straight to be a bandit! " "Yes..." One hundred taels of silver is too expensive for too many people here. "I live! I want one! " Jiang Qian really can''t stand it. Her feet are going to be broken, and as long as she has one room, she can live with Chen Hao! It''s really tired for Jiang Qian. The heroism of the first lady has come out. Everyone looks at Chen Hao and Jiang Qian. Boss can ignore these, directly impatient said: "shop only one room! Don''t just go away, don''t delay the people behind me "I, I want to!" People who were hesitant in houman began to shout. After all, no one wants to sleep on the street. Seeing this, Jiang qian can''t care so much. She just unloads her gold bracelet. Although she looks at the rustic atmosphere, the gold is most useful no matter where she goes. "We want it! Here''s the gold bracelet for you and the room for us! " The boss wanted to kill more customers. When he saw that he had given gold, it was even better. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, ladies and gentlemen, the guest room belongs to you. I''ll arrange the waiter to go to the room." "Look, it''s good that I''m quick!" Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao with pride. Chen Hao has some helplessness, but he still reaches for his gold and exchanges it with his boss. He exchanges Jiang Qian''s bracelet back. Jiang Qian is wearing the bracelet again, feeling more beautiful, but her eyes are looking at the hotel opposite. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your room! The little one is downstairs. Call me whenever you have something The waiter''s brother invited Chen Hao and Jiang Qian to the room and lit the candle. Although the place was a little simpler, they cleaned up quickly. "I''m hungry. My chest is close to my back. Go and prepare something for us!" With that, Jiang Qian naturally took the gold from Chen Hao and gave it to the waiter. As soon as the waiter saw the gold, he went as attentively as his father. After sending the waiter, Jiang Qian sits on the chair to rest, but her eyes look at the opposite side intentionally or unintentionally. Chen Haoshun looks at Jiang Qian''s eyes and says, "what are you looking at?" "Ah? I didn''t see anything. I didn''t expect that this room would open to another hotel. The environment is too bad. " Jiang Qian shook her head. "Don''t look. There are no other rooms. Let''s make do with it tonight. I''ll sleep in the chair and you''ll sleep in the bed. I thought about it just now, but I''ll try to get you back." Chen Hao said very seriously, after all, it''s inconvenient to be alone. "I don''t know, Chen Hao. I''ve been following you here. I''m still tired for a day. Just now I hummed two words and said I''m tired. I''ve been walking for more than four hours a day and I haven''t yelled a word. I''m still affecting you!" Jiang Qian is even more reluctant to see Chen Hao let her go. She was surprised to be here and said that she could not go back. Maybe she found the person, and her intuition told her that she was not in the wrong place. Before Chen Hao said anything, Jiang Qian said, "what''s more, if you let me walk back to the place where we came today, you can kill me intuitively. I won''t leave. And even if we walk back, are you sure I can go back? What if I get lost. " Chen Hao looks at Jiang Qian, who is wringing her neck. He is speechless, but he can''t deny that Jiang Qian is right. Another thing Chen Hao doesn''t say is that his dragon inheritance, which used to feel full of strength, seems to be in a state of being suppressed since he came here. At this time, the waiter knocked at the door and came in. This piece of gold is not white. The waiter brought them a table of meat. Looking at all kinds of food on the table, Jiang Qian couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that this place could have such good food. Chen Hao, let''s stop talking. Let''s eat it quickly. It will be cold for a while. It''s not delicious." Chapter 329 Chen Hao simply ate something, looked at the crowd and went out. He wanted to know more about it, but it was not in vain. If he wanted to participate in the auction, he had to have his own baby to go out for auction. Chen Hao just wanted to go back to talk with Jiang Qian. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qian began to take off her clothes naturally. "What are you doing?" Chen Hao asked, and then quickly closed his eyes, but his ears were still quietly red. "You say yours, I take off mine, it doesn''t affect. I''ve been walking all day and I''m sweating all over. How can I sleep if I don''t wash it?" Jiang Qian said while continuing to take off, looking at Chen Haohong''s ears, mouth can not help Yang. "Then you need to change your clothes, go to the bathroom... Forget it, I''d better go out first!" Chen Hao some helpless push the door and go out, this will be more depressed. "Ha ha!" Jiang Qian thinks of Chen haogang''s expression and laughs playfully. The summer rain is always coming fiercely, and it soon began to rain heavily outside. Jiang Qian looks at the heavy rain outside, and then looks at the hotel opposite. She finds that except for the light at the door, she can''t see anything clearly. The man was really cautious. The Tu Shen bureau sent a group of people to hide. He was really powerful. He came to the secret place one step ahead of her. Just as Jiang Qian was thinking about how to avoid Chen Hao from being discovered by him, she acted. Suddenly, the sky thundered. She was afraid of thunder. She was really afraid. She began to be afraid when she had memories. At this meeting, Jiang Qian couldn''t take care of any plans. She couldn''t help shouting. Outside the door, Chen Hao heard Jiang Qian''s voice and rushed in. Jiang Qianguang''s body is in full view. "You, why don''t you pass the clothes." As soon as he said this, Chen Hao felt a pain in his face. Who would take a bath and wear clothes. Chen Hao quickly avoided his face and felt that there was no danger around him. Just as he was about to go out, Jiang Qian''s soft body leaned over. Chen Hao was dead in an instant. "Chen Hao, I''m afraid. It''s thunder just now. It''s terrible. People are afraid." Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao embarrassed appearance, afraid also forget, eyes suddenly show cunning light. Chen Hao didn''t expect that Jiang Qian would suddenly get into trouble. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped it up for Jiang Qian. He was a normal man. He was a lonely man with few girls. He was burning with dry food and threw himself into arms. Chen Hao felt that he had to hold back. This was not the person he liked. He couldn''t be a scum man. "If you do this again, I don''t care where it is. I''ll leave you immediately and let''s go our separate ways!" Chen Hao doesn''t think Jiang Qian is afraid of thunder? If we don''t make it clear today, it will never end. Seeing the seriousness in Chen Hao''s eyes, Jiang Qian also put away her playful thoughts and arranged her clothes, but she said with pity: "I''m really afraid of thunder, Chen Hao... I''ll stop making noise. Don''t leave me behind. We''ll sleep together in bed. I''m sure I won''t be close to you, just let me feel you, I''m not afraid of you..." Looking at Jiang Qian like this, Chen Hao suddenly felt numb scalp, turned to leave the bathroom for her to wear clothes, but also promised Jiang Qian. I''m a man. How can I force a little girl to be like this? Isn''t it too bad. Wait for Jiang Qian to clean up, Chen Hao says actively: "you sleep inside or outside." Jiang Qian a listen to Chen Hao say so, immediately happy, "I know, you won''t ignore me." In fact, the position of the bed is very wide, sleeping three people is enough. "I sleep outside, Chen Hao, you sleep inside." Relying on the outside is in case of any emergency, good timely response, Jiang Qian is not really love brain. Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He just lay inside and slept. In fact, he was tired. Watching Chen Hao fall asleep soon, Jiang qian can''t help thinking that if she really only likes Chen Hao, it''s better to be simple, so she doesn''t have to pay attention to Chen Hao at any time, for fear that he will find something. I do not know how long, Jiang Qian also vaguely into a dream. The vast night, mixed with drizzle, a young man is carrying a little boy fast shuttle in the woods, and his body boy, eyes closed, body weight strange poison, dying. "Brother, you... Put me down. You can run out by yourself." The young man looked back and saw that the killer had been thrown away, so he put the boy down. "Xiao Yang, I won''t leave you. I have found a way to save you. I can save you right away." The man then found a more hidden place with the boy moved in the past, "Xiao Yang, patience, soon." The man will stand the boy, cross his knees and sit down, and then begin to exercise, with the golden light of his fingertips, and then point in the big hole on the boy''s body. This is the first time that he uses this magical skill. No matter what, he has to save people. Dou Da''s sweat is constantly left from his head. At this time, the boy really miraculously began to recover. "Xiao Yang, that''s great!" Just when the man was overjoyed, suddenly a thunder fell from the sky. Chen Hao suddenly wakes up in his dream. Everything just happened is his dream, but rarely he has such a clear dream. Unfortunately, he can''t see their faces clearly. If it was before, Chen Hao would not feel anything, but everything happened here was unusual. Just when he suddenly felt something wrong, Jiang Qian''s arm came up to him. Chen Hao didn''t respond much, so he quickly raised his hand and pushed it back. Maybe he just had a strange dream. Chen Hao didn''t control his strength. In addition, Jiang Qian was outside, listening to "bang!" Jiang Qian fell to the ground "Ah! How painful it is Jiang Qian feels pain all over her body. She is sleeping and wakes up immediately. In fact, she wakes up at the moment when Chen Hao pushes her. She just doesn''t expect that Chen Hao really pushes her down. "Why did I sleep on the floor?" Jiang Qian questions Chen Hao. Chen Hao knew that if he explained it, it would be endless, so he turned awkwardly, "I don''t know, are you not honest in your sleep? Come up and sleep. " Jiang Qian Although he was angry that Chen Hao had no pity for her, he climbed up to sleep. The summer rain comes and goes quickly. It rained so heavily yesterday that the next morning was already clear. Jiang Qian tidies up herself. Chen Hao has already gone out to have breakfast. Jiang Qian also rushes down to see the excitement by the way. Looking at the people coming and going outside, Jiang Qian couldn''t help sighing that this is a paradise, right? She certainly didn''t come in vain. Jiang Qian goes to the hall to sit with Chen Hao. At this meeting, Chen Hao is chatting with the waiter yesterday. Chen Hao says his name is Xu Wensheng, and this is Lincheng. The most lively place in Lincheng every year is Fengzhi villa. Because of the gold given by Chen Hao and Xu Wensheng yesterday, he listened to Chen Hao''s inquiry this morning and explained it thoroughly. Seeing Jiang Qian coming, he said hello and continued to say to Chen Hao, "do you see those Taoists dressed up? They say that it''s the Kongtong school. Next to it is the rime school, which seldom comes out of the mountains Chapter 330 Jiang Qian sat next to Chen Hao, eating breakfast and listening. "Oh, here comes the distinguished guest!" Chen Hao and Jiang Qian follow Xu Wensheng''s eyes. Jiang Qian''s eyes change. That person is the one she is looking for. Jiang Qian pretends to be casual and asks, "who is that?" "That''s Zhang Qiong, the teacher of the son of the first rich family in Lincheng. Don''t look down on him. He''s very powerful..." Xu Wensheng didn''t say that again, but his eyes were also a little scared. Jiang Qian and Chen Hao looked at each other and did not speak. Jiang Qian probably knows a lot about the environment. Tomorrow is the day when Fengzhi villa officially welcomes guests. She wants to go to Zhang Qiong right away and start first. She doesn''t want to dream too much at night. Fortunately, there is no heavy rain today. It''s a good time to take advantage of the moonlight. Jiang Qian knows Chen Hao''s ability, so when Chen Hao goes to sleep, she uses her own secret technique and points the acupoints to make sure that Chen Hao won''t wake up, so she goes out. Because Zhang Qiong covers the whole hotel opposite, there are few people here. Following the moonlight, Jiang Qian observes the guard''s position, kills the guard at the door and rushes directly into the second floor. If Chen Hao is there, she will be shocked by Jiang Qian''s strange body method. After solving these guards, Jiang Qian directly opens the door. Zhang Qiong was shocked by the sound of the door, and immediately got up, "who?" "Guess what?" Jiangqian now has completely lost her delicate appearance in front of Chen Hao, staring at her goal like a falcon. Although Zhang Qiong didn''t know Jiang Qian, she also felt that who sent her, "what about the people outside? You killed him? " Jiang Qian standing in situ slowly said: "do not kill, still stay until the new year?" Zhang Qiong has many guards. The woman opposite is not hurt, and the soft sword in her hand is not stained with blood. But all the people outside are dead quietly. Zhang Qiong''s face is a little white. Pointing to Jiang Qian, he stammered, "are you the nun of Tu Shen Ju?" "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. I never do it easily. It''s your honor that you can die in my hands today! Come on, show me all your skills. Let me see how bad the people who have been bothering Tu Shenju for so long. " "Don''t, don''t kill me, I know a secret you need..." Jiang Qian looks at Zhang Qiong''s stammer, frowns tightly, and doubts. She shouldn''t be like this. Is she looking for the wrong person? But even if the mistake is made, today this person already knows his hidden identity, he must die. Jiang Qian throws a soft sword and seals Zhang Qiong''s neck. "The heart breaking bell is in Fengzhi..." Hear break heart bell three words, Jiang Qian instant eyes on bright, immediately grabbed Zhang Qiong''s collar asked: "what do you say, where is it?" But at the moment Zhang Qiong has fallen in the pool of blood, Jiang Qian gas almost did not make up two knives. For the first time, I blame myself for being too quick to make a big deal. Jiang Qian looks at the dead Zhang Qiong with a dignified face. She thinks about what Zhang Qiong said just now. Since he mentioned the words "broken heart bell" and "Feng Zhi", it means that broken heart bell must have something to do with this auction. It''s about her elder martial sister. I can''t be careless. I''ve been looking for her for so long, and I can''t give up. Think of this, Jiang Qian turned back to see Chen Hao sleep very deep, not like the gap to her movement, but also a lot of peace of mind. Jiang Qian soon fell asleep and finally looked at Chen Hao. She really hoped that her disguised life would end soon. In a villa yard near the city boundary, a slender woman is looking at the moonlight outside, thinking deeply. Her slightly frowned brow is more provocative. "Girl, it''s time to take some medicine." The maid crescent interrupted my thoughts. She turned around and let out her white face. Her eyebrows looked like a new moon, her eyes were looking forward to it, and her skin was so beautiful that people fell in love with her. Seeing crescent moon respectfully taking medicine for himself, his eyes crossed his hatred, but he drank it happily. This medicine is to control his internal power and make his hands powerless. If you do it by force, the meridians will be broken. When I think of my layout in Fengzhi villa, my gloomy breath is also slowly converging, not being noticed. The next morning, because Jiang Qian had new news, she had something in her heart and woke up very early. Then she saw Chen Hao get up and touch the side. Jiang Qian a music, think Chen Hao is also secretly like himself, can see Chen Hao suddenly sit up, is surprised to wake up. "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Qian breaks Chen Hao''s move. Seeing Jiang Qian, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, "it seems that I had a dream yesterday. It seems that you suddenly left, so I''m a little confused." Jiang Qian heard Chen Hao''s words, immediately a Leng, but soon changed back. "How can I go? I am a weak woman, but I have to rely on you to take care of me. " Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t speak any more. When they clean up and go downstairs, there are many people around the door of the hotel. It''s not necessary to think that it''s Zhang Qiong. Their bodies have been found. Chen Hao saw the body, like intentionally or unintentionally said: "these people were still good yesterday, a night actually all died?" "It''s murder for money!" Xu Wensheng sighed beside him. Yesterday he was told how powerful this Qiong was, and he died in the night. "How do you know it''s money?" Chen Hao asked? Can''t it be a vendetta? " "Because of the auction ceremony, it''s mixed up. I saw Joan''s dress torn just now. It must be for money!" Chen Hao shook his head. "No, look at Zhang Qiong''s guards. They all looked calm before they died. This shows that the other side is too strong. They died without any reaction. How can they make money?" "This little brother is right! I went to see them just now. The wounds of those people were very thin and they were killed by one blow. This technique is like the Shura of the God slaughtering bureau! " Said an old man of rime school. When he said this, the people present all changed their looks. Nothing else was terrible. As long as it was the Shura, it was definitely a hell messenger. When Chen Hao and Jiang Qian heard this, they also changed their looks. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian and asked in a low voice, "how can your father''s God slaughtering bureau still do something about killers? And it all extends to? And that Shura, I''ve never heard of before. " "You ask me, I ask who! It''s not that you don''t know me. I''m surprised that I don''t care about those things! " Jiang Qian denied it. Chen Hao didn''t ask again. He knew that he couldn''t find out what Jiang Qian looked like. He would find out for himself. And the crowd did not know who asked: "you can''t read it wrong? The Shura of Tu Shen Bureau never does it easily. Are you so sure? " "That''s it "Don''t say that. If it is, we are not very dangerous?" The people of rime sect said with disdain, "what are you afraid of? Shura of the God slaughtering bureau came out only after carrying out the task. Do you still think that anyone with deep blood hatred can ask someone to kill you?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 331 Chen Hao and Jiang Qian didn''t join in the fun any more. They turned and entered Fengzhi villa. After all, people die every day in this world, and who can manage it. Fengzhi villa said that it was just the name outside, but the center, the place where the auction ceremony was held, was on the mountain. The Fengzhi villa is located on the hillside of Fengzhi mountain. It is very powerful because it is built along with the mountain. In addition, the mountain is quite high and surrounded by clouds, which makes many people dumbfounded. Chen Hao could not help sighing, "this is really a paradise!" If mother is really here, does she really want to be disturbed? Just as the people were sighing about the beautiful scenery, a pleasant voice came from the mountain, "it''s my honor to have heroes from all walks of life come to visit Fengzhi villa today!" Everyone looked up and saw a red glow floating in the clouds, slowly falling in front of everyone. It was actually a young woman in red. "My name is Yue Yu. I come to wait for you by the order of the villa master!" This little girl named Yue Yu looks very young. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but her face is outstanding and her bearing is extraordinary. Yue Yu reminds people that "Fengzhi villa is full of organs, so Yue Yu reminds you not to walk around except in the auction house and Yingbin Pavilion, so as to avoid accidents. We are not responsible for Fengzhi villa." Chen Hao sighed that the perfect scenery has been observing the terrain, strange places still need to pay attention to all the time. And Jiang Qian is also, she also wants to facilitate their own actions. But not for a while, Jiang Qian is not happy to block in front of Chen Hao, resulting in Chen Hao step will inevitably step on Jiang Qian. "What are you doing?" Chen Hao can''t help asking. "Do I look good?" Jiang Qian asked seriously. Chen Hao "What''s the matter with you?" "Can you pay attention to me? Why don''t you take a good look at her when I''m here? Your eyes are going to fall in! " Jiang Qian finds out that Chen Hao and Yue Yu are going to see each other, so she doesn''t want to. When Chen Hao heard Jiang Qian''s words, he couldn''t help but look at her and didn''t want to speak. Very happy, Yu took them to Yingbin Pavilion and arranged for them to stay first. "How rich is Fengzhi villa? I just saw the calligraphy and paintings in the room, but they are all true." Jiang Qian looked and said to Chen Hao. "The admission ticket cost ten gold, which is not bad." Chen Hao replied. Chen Hao then touched the chairs in the room and looked at the layout of the room: "these are also made of excellent pear blossom wood. Five star hotels don''t necessarily have such devices." There are two small rooms in this guest room. Jiang Qian nodded her head. She was even more excited. If duanxinling really appeared in Fengzhi villa, how could she get it. What''s more, people outside said that Fengzhi villa had made a lot of efforts for the auction. In order not to let everyone walk around, even the dinner was sent to the room. After dinner, they will have a rest in their respective rooms to prepare for tomorrow''s auction ceremony. Jiang Qian had enough to eat and drink, so she couldn''t stay any longer. By moonlight, she saw a lot of people patrolling outside. She said to Chen Hao directly, "I''ve been in the room for a whole day. I can''t stay any longer. I''m going out for a breath. I''m not far away from here." "You forget what Leyu said. There are mechanisms all over here. If you accidentally run into me, I don''t care about you." Chen Hao said with disapproval. Jiang Qian just wants to inquire about it for the sake of the short heart bell. She can wait until it''s dark and has no intention to continue to wait. "Don''t worry. There are patrols everywhere. Where can I go?" Jiang Qian said, no matter what Chen Hao said, turned and went out. "You wait." Jiang Qian just opened the door, Chen Hao still couldn''t help but exhort, "then you should be careful." Chen Hao is not a fool. He has known Jiang Qian''s action for a long time. He sneaks out in the middle of the night and someone dies the next day. When he enters Fengzhi villa, his mind is not here at all, and he can see it. Seeing the wounds of the dead, Chen Hao shocked Jiang Qian''s ability, but he didn''t ask much. She didn''t want him to know, and he didn''t want to ask. It had nothing to do with him, so he thought he didn''t know. He felt that Jiang Qian would not come back if she left this time. After all, everyone has their own secrets, especially women''s, don''t want men to know. Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao''s expression and realizes that Chen Hao knows something, but Chen Hao doesn''t ask. Jiang Qian doesn''t break the window paper. She uses Chen Hao to find it, but she won''t hurt Chen Hao. Both sides know this, so they don''t break each other''s secret. "Well, be careful." Jiang Qian Leng for a moment, turned and left the room. After Jiang Qian''s observation, she found that there were more guards in higher places than in other places. If she guessed correctly, it should be the treasure house. It''s impossible to break in directly, so she has to create some confusion. Jiang Qian found an empty house in Yingbin building and lit a fire directly at the curtain. After a while, the whole building began to be in chaos. Yue Yu rushed out as soon as he heard the news and dispatched most of the guards to put out the fire. While Jiang Qian took advantage of the chaos of the night and quietly sneaked into the treasure house. Although the treasure Pavilion is a three-story room outside, it has a unique cave inside. Fengzhi villa does not use the safe mode, but chooses the labyrinth. It''s surrounded by layers. If you go wrong, you''ll be stuck in the middle. "Who broke into the treasure house without permission?" As soon as Jiang Qian entered a maze, she was pointed with a sword. Jiang Qian sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that if I move my hand now, you will die." The other side is also an old man. He feels that he and Jiang Qian are weak. He also sees that Jiang Qian has no plan to kill her. "What do you want to do here?" "Where is the heartbreak bell?" The other side was stunned, and then immediately said: "what heart breaking bell? I don''t know. " Jiang Qian saw that he didn''t want to say it and didn''t talk nonsense. "You see my soft sword. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll find it myself after I kill you." The other side to see Jiang Qian is not easy to fool, directly beg for mercy, "I said, don''t kill me, I''ll take you." The man took Jiang Qian to the inside, and then pointed to a small box: "what you want is in it, nvxia, take it by yourself." Jiang Qian was anxious for a moment. She was about to reach for it, but she found that the floor tile under her feet was not right. She flew to hide in the past. Fortunately, she found out in time and avoided the broken arrow. "You dare to count me." Jiang Qian gas directly to the man a sword, the other side know that they can''t defeat Jiang Qian, cover the wound kneel beg for mercy: "don''t kill me, this time I will take you to take broken heart bell." Jiang Qian pointed at the guard with her sword. As soon as she went up to the second floor, she saw the blood and the body. The guard looked at the situation and ran to the inner compartment in a hurry, then exclaimed to Jiang Qian, "no, the broken heart bell has been stolen." Chapter 332 At this time, a few shadows flew by the window. Jiang Qian followed them without hesitation. She saw that the shadow was holding a box in her hand, which must be the heartbreak bell. Because Jiang Qian has been chasing behind, the person in front left a drag Jiang Qian, the man holding a knife to cut to Jiang Qian, Jiang Qian is to fight. For a moment, Jiang Qian couldn''t take him, but it was only for a while. In the end, Jiang Qian controlled the man, but he didn''t wait for Jiang Qian to ask who he was and why he wanted to steal the heart bell. The other party took poison and killed himself. Jiang Qian was just about to get up and chase after him. She just heard "whoosh!" A sound, Jiang Qian holding a soft sword to block the past, turn to see a silver white sword in the tree. "Who dares to come to our Fengzhi mountain villa to have a wild life?" Leyu soon felt it and stopped Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian saw that the people in black had just run away. She was very angry, but she said to Le Yu, "the one who stole your baby is in front of you. I''m sure he hasn''t gone far. He hasn''t come out of your Fengzhi villa yet. You can catch up now. You can catch up with him." Yue Yugang didn''t see any people in black. He directly believed that Jiang Qian was cheating her. "Don''t cheat me. It was you who burned the Yingbin pavilion just now." She had counted all the people in the welcome Pavilion, but this woman was missing. "I set the fire, but I had to. Please come to my convenience." Yue Yu didn''t expect that this woman could be so arrogant, set fire on her territory, and make it convenient for her? Immediately angry, "well, then see if you have the ability to let me give convenient." With that, Yue Yu waves his long whip and pulls it toward Jiang Qian. Jiang qianshun hides behind him. He hears a loud noise and the tree behind him breaks. Seeing that Jiang Qian could avoid her first whip, Yue Yu knew that this was not an ordinary person, so he waved it again. Where the silver whip went, it was in a mess, and there was silver light on it. Jiang Qian doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t want to avoid it any more. She takes out her soft sword and kills her. Jiang Qian doesn''t hide any more and reveals her ability. Yue Yu is shocked. "Your sword skill? Are you the... Nun of the Bureau of butchery? " There are few people in the world who use this technique, and they are still women. They use the soft sword like a phantom. It''s also said that someone in the town died in the hands of the nun, so I think of it. "Fengzhi villa and you are in charge of each other''s affairs. The water doesn''t intrude into the river. Now you are not afraid to hurt the harmony between the two sides?" Now that her identity has been found out, Jiang Qian doesn''t want to hide it any more. She says, "in this case, you have to explain to me well. What''s my elder martial sister''s thing? How is the broken heart bell in your Fengzhi villa?" The heart breaking bell belongs to her elder martial sister, but she has been missing for three years. Because of her special identity, she can only investigate in secret, but she has nothing to gain, just like disappearing out of thin air. Yue Yu sneered: "I think you should know the rules of Fengzhi villa. We only deal, but don''t see the source." "This matter is very important to me, since you don''t say it, I can only use some means." "Ha ha." Yue Yu felt Jiang Qian''s intention to kill, but was not afraid, "what''s your means? Do you still have a chance to use it? " Jiang Qian''s mind is on the heart breaking bell. When she comes back, she will find that there are two more people around. These two, Le you and Le Li, are the other two of the Three Dharma protectors in Fengzhi villa. Jiang Qian was not sure about the three of them, so she explained, "today I was forced to do something in Fengzhi villa. When I catch up with the man in black, let''s count." With that, Jiang Qian pushes Yue Yu out, then turns around and runs. "Dream!" Happy worry see Jiang Qian want to run, immediately rushed to catch up. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Yu Nian is enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him. The lotus is all over the pond. The auction ceremony of Fengzhi villa should have started. No accident, it must have been exposed. At this time, she heard a sound of footwork, crescent ran in front of her, "little Lord, please go over." "What''s the matter with him?" I''m going to listen and prepare for it. "You''ll know in the past." I read helpless smile, this crescent moon is he sent to monitor her people, how do you want to hear from her mouth. Forget it, in a few days, the Tu Shen Bureau will be able to trace this. Bear it first. This Liu Heng is not the direct son of the Liu family, let alone the eldest son. It is only because his mother is the favorite person of the Liu family, that he is the heir. This is the most secret place outside Liu Heng''s family. When Yu Nian leaves the room, he has to put on a chain. Liu Heng is really a pervert. When Liu Heng heard the sound of the chain, he knew that I had read it. He said happily, "you are in the room every day. I think it must be stuffy. I just got a good thing. Look, I guess you like it." Said Liu Heng raised his hand, the people behind carefully took a box for Yu Nian, "open it quickly, I''m sure you''ll like it." Yu Nian suddenly felt something was wrong, but she opened it. When she saw what was inside, Yu Nian felt numb. She didn''t expect that the heartbreak bell she was trying to send out appeared in front of her. I read the expression, Liu Heng panoramic view, "some things ah, destined that she can not escape." Now her only hope to escape has been strangled, and Yu Nian''s heart is dead. Now she really feels desperate. Liu Heng saw that Yu Nian didn''t speak, and he didn''t care. He took Yu Nian''s hand and gave him a deep kiss. "You''re good. You''re good to me." ¡­¡­ Last time, after Jiang Qian got rid of the worry, she searched for the whereabouts of the man in black, but there was no trace. She wanted to go back to Tu Shen bureau to ask her father about the situation, but she didn''t expect to walk in the street and her wallet was stolen. Jiang Qian is not happy, immediately catch up, the thief see Jiang Qian catch up with also not afraid, still holding a stick with Jiang Qian contest. Jiang Qian knows that she can steal things from her body quietly. She is certainly not an ordinary person and does not despise the enemy. Several rounds later, the thief had the upper hand. The place where the stick was in his hand was just like the wind. Jiang Qian saw that he was vicious, so she was forced to take out a soft sword and fight. The thief''s Kung Fu is good, but his weapon is an ordinary stick after all. He is chopped by the soft sword, and Jiang Qian also takes advantage of this Kung Fu to stab him in the heart. "Jiang Qian! It''s me Listening to the familiar voice, Jiang Qian hastily received the sword, and the thief also raised his hand and waved from his face, revealing a face that can really be described as ordinary. Chen Hao! Showing his true face, Chen Hao immediately complained about Jiang Qian and said, "you''re really a thief. Do you want to die?" Jiang Qian is still in shock in the face of Chen Hao. She is exposed Chapter 333 Seeing that Jiang Qian hadn''t spoken for a long time, Chen Hao also saw her embarrassment. He laughed and sighed again that all the people he knew were capable people. Roses have thorns. "Say you, don''t want to talk to me?" Chen Hao breaks the embarrassment and asks Jiang Qian. "I... I thought you were still at the auction ceremony." Jiang Qian some do not know how to answer, she is not intentional to cheat her. "I had a look at the auction ceremony. I didn''t have what I was looking for. It seemed that it was in vain and the clue was broken again. So I thought about it and asked you if I could help you?" Chen Hao''s clue is broken, but there is new news. He doesn''t know that there is another branch of the Tu Shen bureau responsible for the assassination. The target of the assassination has something to do with him, and Jiang Qian is familiar with it, so he decides to follow Jiang Qian to have a look. Jiang Qian didn''t expect Chen Hao to say that. She wanted to refuse, but she said no. she agreed directly. She didn''t hide anything from Chen Hao, and told Chen Hao what she wanted to find her elder martial sister. "Why didn''t you ask me, did you find it?" Jiang Qian asked. "Do you think I''m stupid? If you find it, why don''t you look happy?" Jiang Qian nodded her head. What she said is reasonable. In fact, Jiang Qian felt that Chen Hao could help her find it, so she told him the whole story, mainly about the people in black she met. After hearing this, Chen Hao thought, "do you mind if you want to contact your father? There may be something you don''t know. Of course, as for me, I''ll take it if it''s convenient, or I''ll wait for you here. " "You come with me, you know, and I have nothing to hide." The Tu Shen bureau is a special assassination branch in Lincheng, and its reputation is spread in the rivers and lakes. It''s actually different from the general administration. And this branch only receives external information through the middle emissary, and then carries out the task of the branch, except Jiang Qian. When Jiang Qian and Chen Hao take a boat through the sea fog, there is also a big island in front of her eyes. The island is surrounded by strange mountains and clouds. If Fengzhi villa is compared to a paradise in the world, it can be regarded as a fairyland in Penglai. Without delay, Jiang Qian takes Chen Hao to the main mountain. She wants Chen Hao to join her. After all, Chen Hao''s ability is obvious to all. And her father had meant that for a long time. "Father." Jiang Qian comes to the darkroom of the main peak. Jiang Libo is waiting there. He has been informed that Jiang Qian will bring Chen Hao, so there is no accident. He also appreciates Chen Hao, mainly because his daughter likes him. Seeing them coming, Jiang Libo was not polite. He said directly to Jiang Qian, "originally, I didn''t want you to interfere in this matter, but you are in charge. How can you make such a big noise?" "It''s not my fault. I found the heartbreak bell and it turned out to be like this..." After Jiang Qian''s explanation and Chen Hao''s testimony, Jiang Libo''s look was really bad. "Fengzhi villa is really more and more powerful, and dare to hide our things." "Since the broken heart bell appears, the most important thing is to find your elder martial sister first." Then Jiang Libo asked Jiang Qian, "do you know the identities of those people?" Jiang Qian shook her head: "even her face didn''t leak, and her skill is not like those sects we know outside now, so I think it''s very strange. I''ll take Chen Hao to contact you first." Speaking of the sect they didn''t know, Jiang Libo couldn''t help looking at Chen Hao. After all, he was also a secret person. Chen Hao quickly shook his head, "I don''t know, I didn''t see this." "But Fengzhi villa is to find the whereabouts of your elder martial sister. We can''t give up. It''s just that your identity is exposed, and those people will certainly make a good deal." If it''s on the force, Jiang Libo is not afraid of it, but the strange door of Fengzhi villa, dunjia, and the hidden weapon traps, are really defenseless. It seems to see the doubts of Jiang Li Bai, Jiang Qian said: "although it''s difficult, but it''s not that there''s no way. Chen Hao can also change his appearance. It''s not difficult to get into it again." Chen Hao saw that Jiang Qian pulled himself in, but this time he offered to help. Chen Hao nodded to Jiang Libo, and he could go in. Jiang Libo looks at Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian nods her head. Jiang Libo says, "it''s about your elder martial sister. Don''t be careless. You..." "Chief, I''ve brought the guests." The guard outside the door came in and interrupted Jiang Libo. Jiang Qian was very surprised. Today, besides Chen Hao, her father also brought outsiders in? "Be careful. Go out early tomorrow morning." "Good." When Jiang Qian and Chen Hao leave, a man with a mask is led over. Jiang Li Bai looked at the masked man, and heard that he could make himself interested in the trade, and he would never regret that, so he let people bring him. "I think you should be aware that here, if your deal makes me uninterested, you can''t leave alive." Hear Jiang Li Bai''s words, the other side laughed, "director Jiang, do you think I''m not 100% sure that I will come?" "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s be frank. I haven''t been interested in anything for a long time." "Lu Guanqing, the first old shareholder of Liu''s business empire, the richest man in Lincheng." "Oh." Jiang Libo couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not interested in the richest man in Lincheng, let alone Lu Guanqing. I don''t want to move the Lu family. I think you''d better think about how to leave here!" Hearing Jiang Li Bai''s words, the other side was not flustered, but very calm, "director Jiang, do you have a look at this again?" Then he took out a pendant from his body. Although it was a little far away from Jiang Li Bai, Jiang Li Bai recognized the pendant at a glance. Jiang Libo immediately went to the other side and grabbed the pendant. With murderous look in his eyes, he looked at the other side and said, "where did you come from?" "How did I get it? It''s not the point. The point is the owner of the pendant. How did I break the appointment that year?" Listening to the man with the mask, Jiang Libo couldn''t help thinking of this almost dusty past. At that time, he was not the director of Tu Shen Bureau. In an accident, he was injured and couldn''t walk. He was saved by a rich family. Under her care, they had some feelings. When he left, he gave her the pendant left by his mother and agreed that he would come back to her after he had finished his work. But one year later, the man disappeared. So he went to her family, the Lu family, but he heard that Lu Meilan had died of illness Jiang Li Bai saw that the man not only took out the pendant, but also knew the original agreement. He couldn''t help wondering, "I found out that she died of an accident the next year. Is there any secret in this?" "Of course, what I want to tell you is that she didn''t die, she was killed." This news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to Jiang Libo, "you say, what''s the matter? Who killed her? I must have killed that man Even if Jiang lipai got married later, he didn''t forget that girl. What''s more, he regretted her early death. He didn''t expect that she was killed by someone. It''s been 18 years! "It was Lu Guanqing who hurt her!" Chapter 334 "No way!" When Jiang lipai heard the name, he couldn''t believe it. "They are brothers and sisters, absolutely impossible!" "What about brothers and sisters?" When the masked man saw Jiang Li Bai''s expression, he immediately sneered, but he soon said to him, "you know when you left, she had your child!" Just now the news has let Jiang lipai not slow down, but now he hears the news, his face is even more excited, "what do you say?" "The grand miss of the Lu family, who got pregnant before she got married, what would you think of the Lu family if such a thing spread? So Lu Guanqing killed their mother and son Although these news shocked Jiang LiBai, he was still rational and had doubts about the people in front of him. "Why do you make me believe that what you say is true? I think you are more like an excuse to kill Lu Guanqing. " Facing Jiang Libo''s query, masked man didn''t panic. Instead, he said, "I want to kill Lu Guanqing by your hand, but what I told you is true. Otherwise, how can I know what happened to you? What''s more, I don''t look for the killer Bureau outside. Why do I only look for you? You are not a special assassin. " Jiang Libo thinks about it and thinks it''s right. He gave it to Lu Meilan himself. Thinking of Lu Meilan''s tragic death and the unborn child, he hated, "OK, I''ll believe you once. I''ll help you kill Lu Guanqing." Seeing Jiang Li Bai nodding, the masked man''s eyes crossed with joy. Jiang Libai also knows that it''s not easy to kill Lu Guanqing. It''s Jiang Qian who can keep secret and make a firm decision. Although some sorry for her, but Jiang Libo now brain has not thought of these. Jiang Qian got the news, some accidents, but know looking at his father''s appearance, also know the emergency, can only speed up to deal with Lu Guanqing. It''s just that Chen Hao has some difficulties, but unexpectedly, Chen Hao said that he would go to Fengzhi villa to see who would accept it first and meet again. Jiang Qian doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s all her business. After Jiang Qian and Chen Hao separated, they soon entered the Lu family''s mountain villa. Surrounded by mountains and green, it''s easy to hide, but it''s also good for the other party to ambush. Fortunately, when they came, they knew that the guard was very strict and brought more people. There are experts everywhere in the villa. Seeing this, Lou Xiaofan, the younger martial brother who came with Jiang Qian, was wondering: "elder martial sister, does the Lu family do business? Is the guard so strict? What shall we do? " Jiang Qian didn''t feel that this time there was nothing she could do. Lu Guanqing was a businessman. She couldn''t stay out all the time. "Since we can''t get in, let''s wait for him to go out. I don''t believe he can take these experts 24 hours." "We all listen to elder martial sister." Jiang Qian brought four people to Jiang Qian that is a high degree of trust, after all, the name of Nun Shura is not in vain, don''t be cheated by Jiang Qian''s appearance. In the next few days, Jiang Qian also found out the time of Lu Guanqing''s going in and out. It''s three o''clock and one line, which is easy to grasp. He goes out at 6 o''clock every day. It''s just dawn. It''s a good time. Lou Xiaofan points out with a map, "it''s a small mountain here. It''s easy to hide. We''ve also seen it. There''s no ambush around, so we can retreat." Jiang Qian nodded, "it''s really a good place to start." "Sister Qian, Yue Feng and I also investigated that he took ten bodyguards before and after going out, and they were not ordinary people." There are five of them to ten of them, and they are not dominant in number. Jiang Qian immediately asked, "do you know where these people come from? What''s the background? " Cheng Hao replied, "they''re all capable people. I can''t find out who they are, and I don''t know why they were bribed by Lu Guanqing." Although Jiang Qian is sure of singles, it''s very risky to play with these top players. Looking at Jiang Qian''s dignified look, Lou Xiaofan said: "sister Qian, you don''t have to worry, we four drag them ten, take this opportunity to kill him." They all know that this time they are here to help Jiang Qian, which means that they have to sacrifice them and hold Jiang Qian when necessary. Jiang Qian knew what they meant, so she refused: "absolutely not. We can''t let you take risks. We are trying to find a way." Looking at Jiang Qian''s refusal, several people quickly advised: "sister Qian, we were picked up by the director at the beginning. Even if we pay our lives, we can''t affect the major events of the director." "Shut up and let you listen to me!" "Sister Qian, I know you are good to us, but you are the only daughter of the director after all. Anyway, we will save you first!" Looking at them, with their own purpose and father''s advice, Jiang Qian finally nodded. "Good!" When it''s time, I see Lu Guanqing and everything goes according to the original plan "There''s a killer. Let Mr. Lu go first!" Jiang Qian sees that those people are entangled by Lou Xiaofan and goes straight to the back. Lu Guanqing, who is protected by the remaining two, kills them. But at this time, Lu Guanqing himself has dodged the sword which stabs past. Jiang Qian didn''t expect that Lu Guanqing was also an expert, and her skill seemed to be familiar. For a moment, she couldn''t get into Lu Guanqing. Jiang Qian knew that it was not good to drag on any longer, so she directly asked the four of them to go first, but they came with the heart of death, "elder martial sister, you go first, don''t care about us!" Lou Xiaofan just finished, just when Jiang Qian yelled at him, he saw the other party slash Lou Xiaofan''s neck, blood overflowing, Lou Xiaofan died. "Xiao Fan!" Jiang Qian just finished shouting, on the other side also came Cheng Hao''s scream. Looking at the rest of Yue Feng and Xiang Dong, she knew that if they went on like this, they would not live. Jiang Qian takes the soft sword and plunges it directly into the throat of the opponent when the opponent doesn''t pay attention. The soft sword seems to drink blood. Jiang Qian takes the sword and strokes her hand. The edge of the sword glows red, which is creepy. The other side also realized that it was wrong, "what''s the matter with her?" "Don''t be careless. We''ll kill her together!" Just when they want to fight, Jiang Qian''s body seems to have turned into countless shadows and flew out towards them. As a last resort, Jiang qian can''t use it. She needs her own blood and sacrificial blood. But this time, it''s absolutely a last resort. The four people who are facing Jiang Qian have fallen with the shadow. The six people who besieged Yuefeng and headed east also noticed the strangeness, but they fell down without waiting to see what they saw. This secret skill is too strenuous and time-consuming, but it''s a step too late after all. Jiang Qian looks at Yue Feng''s injuries and is powerless. Lu Guanqing doesn''t know when to run, and there are more experts behind him. Jiang Qian only remembers Yue Feng''s saying go fast. Jiang Qian is in tears, and finally she doesn''t realize it. ¡­¡­ "Jiang Qian? Jiang Qian? Wake up Jiang Qian wakes up confused and tries to open her eyes. Looking at the person opposite, she asks, "who are you?" Chen Hao Leng next, point to oneself, "Jiang Qian? I? Chen Hao! Miss, are you playing amnesia with me Chapter 335 "Chen Hao? Do we know each other? Why don''t I have any impression? " Jiang Qian wants to try her best to think about her own affairs, but when she thinks about it, her brain starts to ache, like it''s going to crack. "You''re not going to break your head, are you?" Chen Hao inspected Jiang Qian. "I still want to find a place to settle you in." Chen Hao asked Jiang Qian to stop talking. Seeing her painful appearance, Chen Hao also couldn''t bear it. Chen Hao also has the ability to heal himself, but he didn''t tell Jiang Qian that she really doesn''t remember the past now, and not only that, her intelligence is still around ten years old, so she can''t be left behind. Chen Hao didn''t expect that Jiang Qian would be so serious all of a sudden. It''s helpless to pretend to be Lu Guanqing. Originally, he wanted to let Jiang Qian go, but now the time is right in front of him. If he had not followed him down the cliff, Jiang Qian would have died. After settling down Jiang Qian, Chen Hao goes to get her some food. As soon as he turns around, he finds Jiang Qian following him. It seems that his IQ has changed, but his kung fu is still there. In front of him, Jiang Qian has nothing to hide this time. "Didn''t I let you rest in your room? How did you get out? " Because it''s outside. After all, it''s noisy. Chen Hao''s voice is a little higher. In Jiang Qian''s ears, she thinks that she has provoked Chen Hao. In Jiang Qian''s eyes, although she doesn''t remember Chen Hao, Chen Hao gives her a sense of familiarity and dependence. When she hears Chen Hao''s heavy tone on herself, Jiang Qian is immediately aggrieved: "I''m so hungry. I want to eat. I can''t see you. I''m afraid!" Looking at Jiang Qian''s tears come out, Chen Hao also realizes that he has scared Jiang Qian. Chen Hao is a little flustered. He didn''t expect Jiang Qian to be like this. Chen Hao some helpless comfort way: "you quickly don''t cry, I can''t see women cry, I didn''t go anywhere, this is not for you to get food, you see, we go back to dinner." Looking at Jiang Qian''s suddenly clever appearance, Chen Hao is really a bit hard to say. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Qian would come up with a secret skill and make himself like this. He didn''t want to see those people die. But as a result, everyone died, and Jiang Qian didn''t remember anything. Chen Hao decided to take her to Lincheng. Her father... Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian, but he didn''t want to send her back. This time, Jiang Libo didn''t care about Jiang Qian''s life and death. At this time, Chen Hao felt that he was awe inspiring, but ignored his own feelings. In fact, he didn''t want to see Jiang Qian off because of his selfishness. Chen Hao and Lu Guanqing have known each other for a long time, which has something to do with his mother. They used to know each other for a long time. Because his youngest son died young, Lu Guanqing''s mother couldn''t bear the blow. When she happened to see herself, Lu Guanqing''s mother decided that he was the youngest son of the Lu family. Until Lu Guanqing''s mother passed away, Chen Hao had less contact with them. As long as Chen Hao didn''t want to make people feel that he was taking advantage of others, and the privacy in the big house was not something he could play with, plus the house his mother left for him at that time, it was enough for him to live and be a happy and unrestrained charterer But it backfired. No one thought that he would have such opportunities. These opportunities can''t make him a charterer. At least he can''t do it until he finds his mother. Chen Hao looked at the fog outside and began to rain, "it''s not far from Lincheng. We''ll stay here today, you have a rest, and then we''ll start." Chen Hao told Jiang Qian, but Jiang Qian is happy to eat regardless of Chen Hao, and these decisions Chen Hao himself is good, ask her now is in vain. The room is very comfortable, so Chen Hao doesn''t plan to be in the same room with Jiang Qian. After all, it''s a girl, and it''s still inconvenient. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao is asleep, and a thunder wakes him up. At this time, he seems to hear a knock on the door. Chen Hao got up and saw that someone was knocking on the door. Strictly speaking, he was smashing the door. When he opened the door, he said, "Jiang Qian?" "You don''t sleep in your own room, you hit the door on me?" "Fear, fear!" Said Jiang Qian has a hug Chen Hao, with the thunder outside, the body is still shaking. Chen Hao knew that Jiang Qian was afraid of thunder, but he didn''t expect to be so afraid. He couldn''t push it away. He wanted to take care of her cub when she was kneeling. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be by your side and watch you sleep." Chen Hao pulls Jiang Qian back to her room. Then Chen Hao sits next to Jiang Qian and looks at her. However, Jiang Qian insists on sleeping with Chen Hao in her arms. If she doesn''t look at Jiang Qian''s pale face, Chen Hao has to think whether it''s her ability. If she misjudges Jiang Qian, she''s fine. When Chen Hao discovers Jiang Qian''s amnesia, he wants to help her cure it directly. But maybe it''s because of the secret art that Chen Hao''s power is completely blocked, so Jiang qian can only support herself. "Well, I''ll lie down next to you. Go to sleep quickly." Chen Hao just lies down beside Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian embraces him like an octopus, for fear that Chen Hao is running. Chen Hao: "let''s not hold so tightly. My hands and feet are numb." Jiang Qian immediately released her hand, then laid her head directly on Chen Hao''s shoulder, closed her eyes and refused to talk to Chen Hao again, which means that she has made the biggest concession now. Chen Hao Originally intended to start the next day, but because Jiang Qian''s injury began to recur, pain, Chen Hao can not treat her, can only go to the hospital. Chen Hao is taking care of Jiang Qian in the hospital, but Jiang qian can''t stay. Chen Hao has to take her out for a walk again. When he sees that there are snacks on the street, Chen Hao moves his heart to eat stinky tofu. It hasn''t been eaten for a long time. Chen Hao bought one. Jiang Qian smelled her face directly. She didn''t want to give it. Anyway, Chen Hao said it might not be delicious the first time, but it''s absolutely delicious if you eat it again. Jiang Qian took a dubious bite, just to the mouth will vomit, but a look at Chen Hao looking, or swallow, let alone, eat a few, found really delicious. Chen Hao smiles and asks Jiang Qian what he wants to eat. He goes to buy it. They buy a bunch of snacks and find a place to rest in the food street. It happens that someone is holding a dog nearby. It seems that he is not obedient. The owner is scolding him. "The dog can''t change eating excrement. I''ve told you many times..." Jiang Qian didn''t pay attention to the following words. The main reason is that dogs can''t change eating excrement. Excrement stinks. It reminds her that the stinky tofu just now stinks. Chen Hao likes to eat it. Are these the same? Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao and thinks Chen Hao: "yes "What are you looking at me for? What''s the matter? " Jiang Qian shook her head and said nothing. At night, Chen Hao sleeps in his cot with him, but when he is sleeping soundly, he is suddenly awakened by a stench. Chen Hao immediately opened his eyes and looked at the big bucket in Jiang Qian''s hand, from which the stench came. "Here, what you like, stink!" Chen Hao looked down and saw that it was full of rice fields. Chen Hao''s face was unimaginable. "What are you doing? Come on, throw it away Chapter 336 Chen Hao can''t understand what Jiang Qian is doing. Who would like to eat this? In Jiang Qian''s eyes, Chen Hao''s fright was regarded as a surprise, so she said more happily: "this is what I got from several puppies for you. It''s still hot. How about it? It''s smellier than the stinky tofu. It''s certainly more delicious than it. It''s all for you. I''m good to you!" Chen Hao now fully understood, suddenly felt a spasm in his stomach, and directly vomited everything he ate at night. Chen Hao opened the window to breathe the fresh air for a long time before he relaxed. He couldn''t help yelling at Jiang Qian: "do you deliberately punish me?" Originally thought Chen Hao would praise her, but was roared, Jiang Qian immediately nose acid, tears crackling off. Seeing Jiang Qian''s pitiful appearance, Chen Hao can''t help feeling a little softhearted. He knows that Jiang Qian is really mentally incomplete now and can only coax him. "Well, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to. I just spoke a little louder." Chen Hao pointed to the thing and continued: "these things are stinky like stinky tofu, but they are different in nature. They can''t be eaten. Do you understand?" Jiang Qian nodded her head. Chen Hao shook his head helplessly and cleaned up the smelly things, but suddenly he thought of something and quickly turned back and asked, "didn''t you eat?" Jiang Qian shook her head. "Fortunately!" After Chen Hao finished cleaning up, he cleaned up the ward again. Fortunately, it was a single room, otherwise he would have to be coaxed out. After everything is sorted out, Chen Hao watches Jiang Qian fall asleep before lying down. But this night is doomed to be a bad night. This time, it''s not because Jiang Qian has fallen asleep, but because his right eyelid has been jumping all the time. As the saying goes, the left eye jumps wealth, and the right eye jumps disaster. Chen Hao suddenly felt flustered, inexplicably absolutely uncomfortable. When he got up the next morning, he decided that Jiang Qian was OK. Chen Hao took Jiang Qian to Lincheng first. Although he helped Guan Qing solve the assassination sent by Jiang Libo before landing, he felt flustered. And this uneasy to Lincheng Lu family all know, at the moment the Lu family quiet people can''t believe, Chen Hao rushed to the past. "What''s the matter?" When Chen Hao entered the Lu''s house, he felt more uneasy. "Chen Hao, where have you been? Didn''t you say it would be ok with your protection? My dad died yesterday. Where were you yesterday? Why didn''t you come back? " Lu Ming, Lu Guanqing''s eldest son, sees Chen Hao coming back, looks sad, turns around and leaves. Looking at Chen Hao''s self reproach, Lu''s old housekeeper stepped forward and said, "don''t mind, Mr. Chen. I hope you can understand the young master''s mood now. We all know that it''s not your fault. If it''s not for you, we can''t get the news ahead of time." Chen Hao can''t help but look at Jiang Qian. This is what he has explored. It can''t be her. Who else wants to kill Lu Guanqing? Even Jiang lipai, he won''t get the news so soon. He did it yesterday? "Who did it?" Chen Hao asked. "The competitor, the Li family, is my dereliction of duty. I didn''t manage my subordinates well. I didn''t know that there was a ghost in my family..." "Housekeeper Lu, don''t apologize to me. I''m also responsible. I thought there was only one group of people, but I didn''t expect that there was another group who had poisoned their family." Chen Hao really didn''t expect to be like this again. It was because he belittled the enemy and thought it was OK that he went after Jiang Qian. He didn''t expect to save Jiang Qian, but Lu Guanqing died. Lu Guanqing''s death made him feel like when his mother left him The Lu family is also a relative to him, but I didn''t expect that "The young master said that the news of the master''s death will not be released until the Li family is solved..." Chen Hao is very depressed now. Without listening to housekeeper Lu, he said directly, "I''ll go too. Housekeeper Lu, please take care of this little girl for me first." When he said that Chen Hao was about to leave, housekeeper Lu stopped him directly. "Young master Chen, when he found the news in the morning, he went to do it. Let''s wait for the news at home. I hope you can stay in Lu''s house when the master is leaving..." Housekeeper Lu didn''t say the following words, because he thought it was a bit of forcing Chen Hao, but Chen Hao''s ability was really amazing. No one thought that the little boy could do what he did today. When Lu Guanqing left, he was worried that Lu Ming, the only descendant of the Lu family, would also be poisoned. He wanted Chen Haozhao to see the Lu family for a while. He could not let the Lu family fall because of his fall. Although housekeeper Lu didn''t say it, Chen Hao also understood, "well, you don''t have to say it. I know what you mean. I''ll take it as my return to the Lu family." Housekeeper Lu saw that Chen Hao nodded his head, and he almost cried with joy. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao could be so wise. Sure enough, the master didn''t see the wrong person. Hurry to arrange a room for Chen Hao and Jiang Qian. Chen Hao arranges Jiang Qian to have a rest in her room, and prepares food for her. Looking at Jiang Qian''s happy eating like a child, Chen Hao doesn''t know whether to sigh that a fool is blessed. "Jiang Qian, do you like it here? We''ll stay here for a while, OK? " Jiang Qian nodded wildly as she ate the cream cake. "Why do you listen to me so much? I nodded everything I said? " "Yes, because you are good to me." Jiang Qian answers without thinking. Hearing this answer, Chen Hao was really surprised, but more of it was a bit ashamed, because when he learned that Lu Guanqing had died, he regretted going after Jiang Qian. If he hadn''t gone, maybe he wouldn''t have been like this. So facing Jiang Qian, he really wasn''t a good man. "What have I done to you?" Chen Hao can''t help asking. Jiang Qian heard Chen Hao''s question and said thoughtfully, "I''m sick. You take me to see a doctor and buy me delicious food." Looking at Jiang Qian''s innocent appearance, Chen Hao feels even more ashamed. Although Jiang Qian didn''t know why Chen Hao was unhappy, she was still a little unhappy. Then she handed Chen Hao the strawberry cake and said, "if you eat it, you won''t be unhappy." Seeing Jiang Qian''s innocent eyes, Chen Hao couldn''t bear to refuse again. He reached out and took a few bites. How sweet! At night, Chen Hao watched Jiang Qian fall asleep before going out. At this meeting, Lu Ming also came back. Maybe there is some good news and his expression has eased a lot. In fact, he has no hostility to Chen Hao. He has long hoped that Chen Hao can stay. But he didn''t make progress before and lived in that small house. "All settled?" Chen Hao asked. "Well, my father collected the evidence of corruption and bribery of the Li family, and he was killed before it was announced. In this case, I handed over the things of the Li family to the relevant departments directly. As soon as I released the news, the owner of the Li family actually committed suicide. It''s a pity that his only daughter, Li Nuo, ran away, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe she can escape to the ends of the earth." Lu Ming said hatefully. Chapter 337 "What are you going to do next? Someone started so fast that you found the murderer the next day. There are strange things everywhere and crises everywhere. " Chen Hao asked. This Li Nuo and Chen Hao also know each other. If he is a man, he is a dandy. He looks like a non mainstream all day long. Lu Ming listens to Chen Hao''s words and nods. He also realizes that the Li family is likely to be taken out of the top bag, but whether it''s true or false, it must have something to do with the Li family. And he didn''t want to kill the Li family. The news was that he let it go on purpose, but he didn''t expect that the Li family''s owner would commit suicide immediately, which further showed that there was a problem. "I''m going to go to the open sea. You look after the Lu family first. Of course, I know it won''t be only the Li family. My father asked me to go to the open sea and gather my own soldiers before the accident. It''s time to use them this time." "Well, be careful when you come back!" Since Chen Hao got involved at the beginning, he won''t stop right now. He doesn''t know the reason why Jiang Libo wants to kill Lu Guanqing. In the final analysis, Chen Hao will get the news that someone is going to kill Lu Guanqing first, but Lu Guanqing himself contacted him first, and Lu Guanqing used his power in the open sea to help him find the secret place of an alien. Just got some news, before Chen Hao knew, Lu Guanqing died first. He can''t guarantee that these will have something to do with Lu Guanqing''s death. When Lu Ming saw Chen Hao''s happy promise, he was very grateful, but he didn''t show it. "If you have any problems, please ask housekeeper Lu first. If he can''t solve them, please contact me." With that, Chen Hao nodded and left in a hurry that night. Chen Hao is also investigating Lu''s family. What Lu Guanqing was going to tell him, but he got nothing. Jiang qian can''t stay for two days, and pesters Chen Hao to go out to play. Because nothing has been found these days, Chen Hao is also very depressed. He just takes this opportunity to take Jiang Qian out for a walk, as well as to relax himself. Chen Hao took Jiang Qian to the street and bought her some sugar. He happened to see the activity of giving dolls to Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian liked it, so Chen Hao went to buy some for Jiang Qian to play with. But after Chen Hao paid, he turned around and found that Jiang Qian was gone. Jiang Qian lost her memory, and her IQ hasn''t recovered, but even so, Jiang Qian''s ability is still there. Who can take her away? And Jiang Qian certainly can''t be obedient. She''s not mentally complete now. In case of a mob, what should she do. Chen Hao was a little worried. He used to feel that Jiang Qian was bothering him, but after a long time, he was really used to Jiang Qian. And Jiang Qian is still injured. Chen Hao is more and more anxious about who took her away. Just at this time, a little boy eating cotton candy is coming towards him. "Here you are, big brother. A sister told me to give it to you!" Chen Hao took it over, which said: "if you want to see this girl again, come to the back alley of Cape, you can do it yourself." After reading the word, Chen Hao lowered his head and asked, "who asked you to give it to me?" "I don''t know. She said if I told you, there would be no sugar." Then the little boy ran away. Looking at the address, Chen Hao guessed who it was, but he was not sure. At this time, the man should have run away, how could he still appear in Lincheng? Enough of life? Chen Hao wanted to go to the address on the paper. "She''d better not do anything irreparable," she said When Chen Hao rushed over, he found that Jiang Qian was having a good time with a man whom he had just guessed. "Li Nuo, is it really you?" Hearing Chen Hao''s voice, Jiang Qian quickly ran over with a big marshmallow in her hand, "Chen Hao, you see, this is what she gave me." Chen Hao didn''t expect Jiang Qian to be so unprepared for the same sex? Can strangers follow? Chen Hao didn''t look at Jiang Qian''s marshmallow, and directly pulled Jiang Qian behind him, "Li Nuo, what do you mean? Are you not afraid that I will tell Lu Ming here? " When Li Nuo heard Chen Hao mention Lu Ming, he quickly got up and explained, "Chen Hao, don''t misunderstand me. I can''t help but cheat her. I dare not go to Lu''s house to find you. Don''t tell Lu Ming that he is too impulsive. He can only find you. I have something important to tell you. I believe you won''t ignore Lu''s house." Even outsiders know that Lu Ming is impulsive, and Chen Hao doesn''t know what to say. "What do you want to say? Do you think your family is really innocent?" "Yes, my family is not innocent, so the Lu family is innocent? Chen Hao, if you want to make money in business, how can you have a conscience? We don''t want to talk about this today. I don''t want my father to die, and I don''t think you want Lu Bo to die, do you? " "Your father didn''t commit suicide?" Chen Hao captured the key information. "My father has been in the shopping mall for decades. Will he commit suicide because of this? Do you think it''s possible? And lubergen didn''t mean to release the news! Who doesn''t have a dirty time? " Li Nuo replied sarcastically. "What evidence do you have?" "I have a recording here, which I found after searching for my father''s remains." Li Nuo plays the recording to Chen Hao. The general meaning of the recording is that Lu Guanqing found that someone had been speculating in stocks maliciously in the business market recently and was disintegrating the power of the two sides. Lu Guanqing was really loyal to Liu family. When he found out these, he planned to shake hands with the Li family and break the power first. "I don''t think you can hear Lubo''s voice wrong." Li Nuo asked. "In fact, my father also found out about this force, but his pursuit of information was always cut off by the middle, and he was willing to unite to find out this man, but no one thought that both of them were poisoned first." In Chen Hao''s heart, Lu Guanqing is a person with delicate mind. He is willing to believe in the Li family, which proves that this has nothing to do with the Li family. But to Chen Hao''s surprise, Li Nuo didn''t expect that the young lady who didn''t hear outside the window was also very intelligent. "That would kill two birds with one stone." The two big men in the shopping mall are all dead. If the Lu family and Liu family were not brothers of life and death, Chen Hao would have thought that they had something to do with the Liu family. "Yes, that''s why I want to ask you for help. Chen Hao, don''t blame me for investigating you. I know you have the ability. Chen Hao, for the sake of our friends, I can take you as my brother. You must help me this time!" Although Chen Hao and Li Nuo are not as strong as she said, he had to take care of the matter. He didn''t want to leave until he found the news Lu Guanqing wanted to give him. "Don''t worry, I''m not so righteous, but I have something to investigate myself, so I won''t ignore it, and I won''t let Lubo die in the dark." "Great!" Li Nuo is excited to hold Chen Hao, but Jiang Qian kicks him away "You can''t hold it! Only I can hold it When Jiang Qian saw that Li Nuo wanted to hold Chen Hao, she didn''t care about the sisterhood and the marshmallow. She held Chen Hao and defended her sovereignty against Li Nuo! Li Nuo "..." Chen Hao "..." Chapter 338 "You don''t mind. She''s hurt and mentally incomplete." Chen Hao patted Jiang Qian''s hand, and then coaxed Jiang Qian in a low voice. Jiang Qian let go and stood by. Li Nuo touched his nose awkwardly and then asked, "how are you going to check? That... " Chen Hao see Li Nuo still hesitant Yu seems to have something to say, also embarrassed? "What do you say, you say it first." "I just want to know if I can''t tell Lu Ming about it first. It''s better not to tell anyone except you and me. I''m afraid to scare the snake, and I''m even more afraid of Lu Ming''s impulse. That''s why I''d rather come to you than to him." Chen Hao looks at Li Nuo. He is his own son. At most, he is a dry son. It''s a bit improper not to tell Lu Ming about this. No wonder Li Nuo''s hesitation. But Chen Hao agreed first. After all, Lu Ming has gone to the open sea. Why don''t you wait for him to come back and ask him to check things over there first, and then the two sides will meet directly. "I promise, what else do you know first?" Chen Hao asked. "I want to start with the killers first, because I find that these people are not a group..." They discuss the division of labor and cooperation. Chen Hao goes to investigate the affairs in the river and the lake, while Li Nuo goes inside the group. The two sides decided that no matter what they found, they would still meet here in two days. Back at Lu''s house, Chen Hao went directly to housekeeper Lu, but unexpectedly, the servant said that housekeeper Lu had gone out to meet guests today, as if someone had come from his family. Chen Hao had to wait at home. It was almost dark when housekeeper Lu came back. "Housekeeper Lu, how many assassinations did Lu Bo encounter before that?" "Why do you suddenly want to ask this? There are only two times recently, one time when you helped me, and the other is this time. Unexpectedly, you have killed the master.... " Housekeeper Lu feels heartbroken when he thinks about it. He has never left Lu''s house all his life, and Lu Guanqing is even more a relative to him. "After I left for the first time, didn''t you look into it again? Jiang Libo is a member of the Tu Shen Bureau, not a killer organization. How could he want to kill Lu Bo, a businessman? " In fact, this is what Chen Hao has never understood. He just asked Lu Ming, but he didn''t know. At that time, he was anxious to save Jiang Qian. Lu Guanqing didn''t want to say that, so he couldn''t ask these questions again. But now it''s different. "The young master wants to check, but the master says no, it''s all in business. As a result, the Li family is really not worthy of sympathy. We didn''t investigate them. They actually made an inch. This has developed to such a serious situation. Liu group also didn''t step down the Lu family from its shareholders because it knew about it. It directly let the young master go up to keep the Lu family." The more housekeeper Lu said, the further away he went. There was nothing useful for him. He probably didn''t know anything, so he didn''t ask. He had better go and find out for himself. When Chen Hao turned around, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked, "by the way, housekeeper Lu, the killer of these two assassinations, where''s the body? How did you deal with it? " Chen Hao thinks that according to Lu Ming''s temper, he should not be sent to the crematorium. Housekeeper Lu replied: "the first time, those who were thrown out of the city by the young master were buried in the barren hills, because they were solved in private. But the second time, because something happened, they had to check and test, which should still be in the forensic medicine." Chen Hao nodded and went directly to the forensic medicine department. After just two steps, Jiang Qian followed up with her little tail. "You go to bed first. It''s too late. I''ll be right back. I''ll go out and do something." Jiang Qian didn''t answer, but pulled Chen Hao to death. Chen Hao can''t help it. After thinking about it, Jiang Qian doesn''t have to worry too much about her skill, so she can only take it with her. It''s just that Chen Hao didn''t expect that when he arrived at the forensic department, he wouldn''t let him see. He was the identity of the victim''s family. Even if he didn''t look at the corpses to ask about the situation, it was right. But as a result, those people were vague This makes Chen Hao feel suspicious. Since he doesn''t want to be aboveboard, he can only sneak in. Before sneaking in, Chen Hao quickly told Jiang Qian: "we''re going to play a game. You wait for me here. I''ll come back to you later and do a big magic trick for you?" Jiang Qian thought about it and nodded. Because there are guards at the front and back of the forensic department, Chen Hao plans to feel through the window. Chen Hao really didn''t expect that there were so many people here when it was midnight and normal people should sleep? Aren''t they afraid? Without hesitation, Chen Hao walked into the morgue step by step. The place leading to the morgue was narrow and dark. He couldn''t see the end at a glance and looked gloomy and terrible. With the gusts of wind blowing, the leaves rustle by the window. There was no guard in the innermost morgue, only patrolling, but it seemed that he would not come to the morgue to guard. However, Chen Hao was not careless, so he walked in and opened the door. A cold corpse air came to his face. Chen Hao felt that his bones were cold. I haven''t received any death news recently. How many corpses are placed outside? Chen Hao frowned and noticed how strange it was. Chen Haoshun opened the nearest white cloth, and his eyes were shocked. Isn''t this man who followed Jiang Qian that day? Lou Xiaofan. Shouldn''t this man bury the barren hills outside the city? Before Chen Hao finished his doubts, he just heard something behind him. As soon as Chen Hao turns his head, he sees that Jiang Qian doesn''t know when to catch up again, but this is not the point. This person, Chen Hao, doesn''t want Jiang Qian to find out. He is afraid that she will be stimulated, although she doesn''t remember. Sure enough, when Chen Hao was about to pull Jiang Qian out, Jiang Qian had already seen the man, and her face changed suddenly. Jiang Qian was full of pain, as if she thought of something and was stimulated. She covered her head and began to scream! This call really scared Chen Hao not clear, quickly hugged Jiang Qian. "Jiang Qian, how are you? Don''t scare me These days Jiang Qian has been no exception, did not expect that Lou Xiaofan hit her so much, early know what to say, today also did not bring her. But he didn''t expect Lou Xiaofan to be here. "Who''s there?" What''s the matter with the patrol outside? Chen Hao thinks that he''s really slapping his face today. Why is the morgue still here? Afraid of stealing bodies? Chen Hao knew that if he was found, it would be difficult to come in at that time. Moreover, if he was caught, he could not tell clearly. So Chen Hao looked down at Jiang Qian, "Jiang Qian, we are surrounded now, we can''t let people find out, can you go now?" Jiang Qian still remembers that when she came out, Chen Hao said to be obedient and not to be found. She stood up with a headache and said to Chen Hao, "I... I can. Let''s go!" Chen Hao tightly holds Jiang Qian''s hand, hugs him, turns around and jumps out of the window. The patrolman also pushes away at the moment. Without waiting for Chen Hao to start, Jiang Qian throws back the props next to him. When he sees the dead, Chen Hao knows that something is wrong. Can only take Jiang Qian not to turn head of run. Chapter 339 Fortunately, no one chased her along the way. Of course, they couldn''t catch up with Chen Hao. After touching Lu''s home, Chen Hao quickly helped Jiang Qian to lie down and watched the sweat on her forehead fall, which made her even more anxious. "Jiang Qian, hold back. I''ll go to the doctor." Chen Hao just left, but Jiang Qian held hands, Jiang Qian coma also dead pull Chen Hao. "No, you don''t go." "Well, I won''t go, Jiang Qian, I won''t go!" Chen Hao turns around and holds Jiang Qian''s hand, but Jiang Qian''s rapid breathing also eases a lot. The next morning, Jiang Qian first opened her eyes. She just wanted to rub her painful head with her hand, but found that her hand was being pulled in her arms by Chen Hao. Soon, Jiang Qian''s memory slowly emerged, could not help shouting: "Chen Hao?" Does Jiang Qian think she has hallucination in the morning? Chen Hao Ran to her bed by himself? Still sleeping around her? With Jiang Qian''s action, Chen Hao wakes up. "Great, Jiang Qian, you finally wake up. You scared me to death yesterday!" Chen Hao is talking, but suddenly found that Jiang Qian looking at his eyes are not quite right. The original amnesia after Jiang Qian looking at his eyes is innocent, but now Jiang Qian looking at his eyes is confused, and a little moved? "Jiang Qian? You? Have you recovered your memory? " "Thank you, Chen Hao." Jiang Qian did not expect Chen Hao to appear in time to save her, but also has been her side, has been patient with their own care. Although Jiang Qian remembers it, her memory is still confused. She doesn''t remember Chen Hao''s plan to help her with Fengzhi villa. In addition, looking at the surrounding environment and remembering where it is, it''s a little irritated. "What''s the relationship between Lu Guanqing and you?" Jiang Qian asks Chen Hao anxiously. Referring to Lu Guanqing, Chen Hao simply explained to Jiang Qian that although Lu Guanqing was dead and she didn''t kill her, she also killed her. Jiang Qian knew how worried Chen Hao was about his mother. Now "That person can''t come back to life after death, and I believe Lu Guan... Lu Bo, such a cautious person, will surely leave other clues for you." Chen Hao didn''t say anything. In fact, when these things happened, his heart was in a mess. Looking at Chen Hao''s expression, Jiang Qian doesn''t know what to say. Although she hasn''t finished the task given by her father, the result is the same. Now she doesn''t know how to face Chen Hao, so she wants to leave first. "Thank you very much, Chen Hao. Without you, I''m sure I''ll die. I''ve been bothering you for so long. I think I''d better go back." Chen Hao subconsciously wants to stay, but feels that he has no position. There is too much concealment between him and Jiang Qian, whether she is to him or he is to her. Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao''s silence and doesn''t know whether to be happy or not. She can make Chen Hao hesitate to come. Doesn''t he want her to go? Can really to this day, Jiang Qian but timid. When Jiang Qian leaves, she doesn''t tell Chen Hao that she has gone over the wall secretly. She doesn''t want to say goodbye to Chen Hao or ask Chen Hao why she was hurt. When Jiang Qian just fell to the ground, she found someone staring at her home. Lu Guanqing is dead? What are they still staring at? It''s not about killing yourself, is it? If it''s really her, she''ll have to go. She can''t involve Chen Hao. He''s done enough. Jiang Qian quietly want to lead these away, go elsewhere to solve, don''t want to disturb Chen Hao. But I didn''t expect that she had already gone out, and none of those people followed up? Are they aiming at her? Lu Guanqing died, and Lu Ming, the eldest son of the Lu family, was not there. At the thought of this, Jiang Qian immediately felt wrong. Even though she knew Chen Hao''s ability, she was still not at ease and turned around and ran back. Sure enough, when Jiang Qian rushed back, those people were still staring. It seems that they are staring at the people in the mansion. Jiang Qian feels more and more uneasy. Because she has not recovered from her injury by using secret arts, she does not dare to go back rashly. She steals it back, which will go back. If those people find it wrong, they are too many, and stop themselves, it will be useless. Jiang Qian has no way to contact Chen Hao inside, so she can only wait outside. Fortunately, before long, Chen Hao went out, looking at Chen Hao''s expression is not very good, Jiang Qian felt distressed, he must have found that he left without saying goodbye. See Chen Hao leave, those people immediately followed up. Jiang Qian said in secret: "just be yourself? Go out and take some people After thinking about it, Jiang Qian thinks that today seems to be the time for him to meet Li Nuo. It''s really inconvenient to take people out. At the thought of Li Nuo, Jiang Qian is about to bubble. All wait until this, what Jiang Qian says also won''t ignore, also followed directly. The place where Chen Hao and Li Nuo made an appointment is still the back lane of the Cape, so Chen Hao went there directly. It''s a spacious place with the sea nearby, but it''s also a good place to talk, but the bad thing is that if those people attack Chen Hao, the place is too wide, Chen Hao has no place to escape, and he can''t even call for help. At this time, Li Nuo has been waiting in the back alley hut, aware of the movement outside, and quickly hid, determined that it was Chen Hao who came out from inside. "How''s it going? What did you find out? " Before Chen Hao could answer, he saw a group of people with masks killed. Li Nuo thought it was Chen Hao who betrayed her. He looked at Chen Hao with astonishment: "Chen Hao, what do you mean?" As soon as Chen Hao saw Li Nuo''s expression, he knew that she had misunderstood and explained: "originally, because of our business, he wanted to praise you for your intelligence. If I had brought it, would I do it now?" There are five of these people in total. They don''t talk nonsense. With a knife, they chop at Chen Hao and Li Nuo. Chen Hao protects Li Nuo behind him. He takes five people''s moves, but there are also fish who miss the net. He realizes that Li Nuo behind him is a soft persimmon and kills him first. When Chen Hao saw this, he rushed over, but the four seemed to have used some kind of array to deal with people like Chen Hao. Four people, four knives and four directions chopped at Chen Hao. Li Nuo was also injured. She would do some tricks and embroider her legs. After all, the eldest lady in the boudoir is not Jiang Qian. She is so secretive. Just when Li Nuo felt that he was dead today, the man who cut at him suddenly fell to the ground. Li Nuo looked up and saw that it was Jiang Qian? Chen Hao noticed that Jiang Qian was coming. He couldn''t help his eyes shining. "Didn''t you leave?" "Concentrate!" Jiang Qian says to Chen Hao that Jiang qian can''t get into the array used by the four. She can only rely on Chen Hao himself. Because Li Nuo outside is saved by Jiang Qian, Chen Hao doesn''t worry any more and concentrates on breaking the battle. Chen Hao''s skill has reached the level of perfection. Facing them, he is faster. His hands seem to be transformed into swords. One punch and one sword, two fists and two swords. When one person falls to the ground, there is a loophole in the array. Chen Hao takes this opportunity to kill two people. Deliberately leave one, wait for that person reaction come over, the neck has been pinched by Chen Hao, "who are you in the end?" Chapter 340 "Ask the king of hell!" With that, the killer''s mouth was bleeding. It turned out that he had been poisoned. Chen Hao dropped the body and turned to see how Li Nuo was hurt. Fortunately, it was skin injury, which didn''t matter. Jiang Qian looked down at the back of those people''s necks. Sure enough, there is a crescent moon close to the skin color on the back of my ear. It was they who chased me before. It seems that they are a group. It''s just that these are not protecting Lu Guanqing? Why do you want to attack Chen Hao again? Does it have anything to do with what Chen Hao is looking for? "People are dead, can you see flowers?" Li Nuo''s tone is not good. Jiang Qian just appeared in time to save her, but it''s hard to avoid complaining that she is so powerful. If she appeared earlier, how could she be hurt? Chen Hao knew what Li Nuo meant and said directly, "Jiang Qian, are you not hurt?" Jiang Qian and Li Nuo are both in a daze. "I didn''t. why do you ask?" "You''re not well hurt. You solved the people outside, right? There''s blood at the bottom of the pants. " Jiang Qian didn''t want to say that she kept up with her. These people found out and left one to solve her, but she killed her, so she delayed her time. There''s nothing to say. Even if she was misunderstood, it doesn''t matter. Originally, she didn''t want to save Li Nuo. She just doesn''t want to be distracted by Chen Hao. But she didn''t expect Chen Hao to know. Jiang Qian shook her head. Li Nuo smell speech, a little ashamed of the whisper, "I''m sorry." But in Chen Hao''s eyes, he said thanks again. Jiang Qian said it doesn''t matter, then looked at Chen Hao and said, "they are all well-trained killers. It seems that there are some martial arts skills for you. If you don''t succeed this time, there will be another time." "I don''t think I''ve got a feud with anyone, have I? Because this time? " Li Nuo also said on one side: "then ask the real murderer behind this!" "It''s interesting. These people may have something to do with the force we investigated." Chen haodao. Jiang Qian knows that someone killed Lu Guanqing before he came here. Those people are likely to have something to do with the masked man who let himself kill him. Jiang Qian doesn''t know who the masked man is, but why do his people want to kill him, protect Lu Guanqing, chase him, and now kill Chen Hao? These things make people confused. Jiang Qian always feels that she has forgotten something. Jiang Qian originally wanted to tell Jiang Libo about these things, but she had no evidence. Even if Jiang Libo believed him, she could not fight against the man. After all, it was the guest who came to the door. Jiang Qian thought that person was absolutely not simple. "Chen Hao, I think about it. I still don''t want to leave. I''ll help you investigate together. I''ve agreed to follow you. I don''t want to leave." Chen Hao didn''t expect Jiang Qian to say that, but Chen Hao didn''t mention that she didn''t ask him about going to Fengzhi villa. "Good!" Chen Hao and Li Nuo also exchanged information first. Li Nuo said: "it seems that there is peace within the group. I will continue to stare at it. In addition, I find an interesting news. I don''t know if you have found out that there are no sects in the Jianghu. There are some big moves recently. I don''t want to kill Lu Bo because it''s not some talented people in the Jianghu." Chen Hao really doesn''t know about this problem, because from the aspects of martial arts skills and professional level, it must be from the rivers and lakes. Jiang Qian thinks so. "But in the group, I know something new. Chen Hao, do you know about Tu Shenju?" Jiang Qian and Chen Hao''s eyes move when they talk about Tu Shenju. Jiang Qian didn''t expect that Li Nuo looked silly, but could find Tu Shenju so quickly. "I know, but they won''t kill Luber." Listening to Chen Hao''s affirmation, Jiang Qian immediately looks at him. Jiang Qian thinks that he is going to tell the story of Tu Shenju, but she doesn''t expect him to say so. She didn''t kill her, but she did. Chen Hao knew he had a task, but how could he be so sure that it wasn''t Tu Shen Ju? "Why can''t it be? They are famous. Although they are not killers, there are many talented people in them. He is the only one who is not a sect in the Jianghu but also capable." "I was in touch with Tu Shenju before. It''s not this way." Listen to Chen Hao so sure to say, that Li Nuo also don''t know what to say. "But you can''t touch everything, can you? So it''s still the most suspect of this bureau of God slaughtering. Such a vicious organization will be destroyed collectively! " Li Nuo indignant said, after all, his father died, Li Nuo may not want to let go. At this time, Li Nuo noticed that Jiang Qian was not feeling well. He thought that Jiang Qian was injured. He was trying to show off his ability and immediately asked, "are you not feeling well?" "No, maybe it''s because the old injury didn''t recover well, and I''ve got some merit. I''m not used to it!" Jiang Qian casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past. Listening to Jiang Qian say so, Li Nuo is more embarrassed. After all, she was saved just now. Chen Hao knew that she didn''t want to listen, so he said to Li Nuo, "those who wanted to kill us just now certainly don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely related to this case. I''m ok, but it''s you. You should be careful when you travel in the future. During this period of time, you should hide well and don''t come out. I''ll check the rest." After Li Nuo left, Chen Hao went directly to a professional to deal with the scene of the crime. He also informed housekeeper Lu by the way. After all, he has a face, but housekeeper Lu is not. He represents the Lu family. If the Lu family comes forward, he will have less trouble. Professional team Wang with a group of people, a look at the scene of six people died, a blood immediately silly. "Why are so many people dead?" "That''s what you professionals have to do. These people want to kill me. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction and subdued them. As soon as they see that they can''t escape, they commit suicide! You have to help me find out who is buying the murder! " Listen to Chen Hao''s words, a group of professionals face is, "you are afraid that I am not stupid" question mark! But the Lu family has come to say hello. Although Lu Guanqing is no longer here, the aftereffects of the Lu family are still there, and so is Lu Ming. "Don''t worry, we''ll give you the truth!" "OK, then send it to Lu''s home at that time!" As soon as Chen Hao and Jiang Qian arrived at Lu''s house, housekeeper Lu came out, "master Chen, are you ok? How could anyone want to assassinate you? " "I''m fine, don''t worry!" After reassuring the old housekeeper, Chen Hao asked Jiang Qian, "do you think team Wang can find out the identity of the other side?" Jiang Qian shook her head, "and asked me, don''t you think you can''t find out?" Chen Hao finds that Jiang Qian knows more and more about herself. Even Jiang Qian doesn''t know the signs of these people. She really doesn''t believe Wang can find them. After all, she has been exposed to those things all these years. "So I think we should make sure of one thing now!" "Do you want to make sure these assassinations are a group?" Jiang Qian asked. Jiang Qian finished, Chen Hao nodded. They didn''t talk about the second time, because both sides knew that it was the butcher Bureau. Of course, it wasn''t one of them. "In fact, even if the killers are not in the same group, I think it should be the same person behind the scenes." Chen haodao. Chapter 341 Jiang Qian also thinks what Chen Hao said is reasonable, "what do you want to do now?" Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian and said, "go and have a look at the wasteland." Chen Hao still remembers seeing Lou Xiaofan''s body in the forensic department, which shouldn''t be there. This mass grave is a corpse that was not claimed before, but now it has become a dump, just a name. When Chen Hao and Jiang Qian came here, it was already evening. Here is a mountain of garbage, a dead silence, but also no smoke. Occasionally, it seems that the crow can still be heard. Instead of adding the anger here, it is more gloomy. The things here are abandoned by the city, and under the garbage are the corpses covered up, usually for revenge or hiding. Because it''s summer, the stench is coming from the shop. Although Chen Hao and Jiang Qian are all armed, they can''t help but feel sick. Chen Hao didn''t expect that they would feel sick to this extent. Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything when I came here, otherwise my stomach would have vomited. "Are you all right?" Jiang Qian reaches out and pats Chen Hao on the back. Chen Hao feels that he has to get to know Jiang Qian again. He is a big man who spits harder than a girl. Chen Hao quickly waved, "I''m ok, let''s look for it before it gets dark." Because this barren mountain is too big, they directly look for clues separately. It''s a little dark. There are no street lights here. In order to find out better, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian light a torch to illuminate the dark barren mountain and two bright fires, like the eyes of a huge devil. "When I came here, I asked. It''s burned once a month. But people nearby said that it''s burned twice this month. It seems that it''s deliberately hiding something." Chen Hao said. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Jiang Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened, because she found a complete purse. Although it was stained with soil, the red thing was still very conspicuous. Jiang Qian picked up the purse and looked at it. She called out to Chen Hao: "look at the fabric and workmanship of the purse, but everyone can use it. The embroidery on it is even more exquisite!" Women know the most about women. Said Jiang Qian put between the nose to smell for a while, "the above fragrance has not dispersed, this is new, or just dropped soon." "Why are you here? And leave your personal belongings here? " Chen Hao looked at the purse and said. "The location of the purse is not far from the trace of the fire. Do you think it was not made by the person who burned it for the second time? Besides, the spices in it are not ordinary things. Nanyang incense can''t be synthesized artificially, it can only be synthesized naturally. It''s extremely rare, and the price is even more expensive. " Jiang Qian expresses her views to Chen Hao. When Jiang Qian''s elder martial sister was not missing, she liked to stir up these things, so she knew more about them. Such a rare purse, a new one, a new spice, or a rare thing, turns out to be here. It''s really weird to steal. Chen Hao thought for a while and said, "the things embroidered on it are mandarin ducks for lovers, and they are probably sent by loved ones. If they were dropped by the burning people, he would definitely come back to look for them. But now the ashes fall on it, and we have found them for a few days since the last burning, will he not come to look for them? So the man with the purse is probably among the burned bodies. " Jiang Qian thinks that Chen Hao''s words are reasonable, "then you say that the bodies of those killers we''ve been looking for for for so long should all be burned." Jiang Qianwan is a little complicated. The forensic department only saw Lou Xiaofan''s body. Other people didn''t have a chance to see it at that time. According to housekeeper Lu, the killers were all here at the beginning. "It''s very possible that this is the only clue we have now. You can put it away first. I don''t know any spices. Let''s put it here first." Jiang Qian nodded and put away her purse. Chen Hao said to Jiang Qian, "now that these bodies have been burned, we can''t find any fame. Let''s go back." Jiang Qian also thought so, followed Chen Hao to leave. At this time, the moon appeared and disappeared, and there seemed to be frog calls in the surrounding grass. On a summer night without the sun, the breeze was still pleasant. Because they didn''t have dinner at night, Jiang Qian''s stomach rang after walking for a while. Suddenly, Jiang Qian was a little embarrassed, "Chen Hao, are you hungry?" "I..." Chen haogang is about to speak, but suddenly he doesn''t speak, and Jiang Qian also finds that it''s not right, so he immediately stops talking. "Is there anyone nearby?" Chen Hao and Jiang Qian look at each other. Jiang Qian saw a circle, it is really not right, along the way there have been all kinds of insect calls, but I do not know when there is no, quiet strange. Jiang Qian subconsciously touched the soft sword on the waist, "what do we do now?" Chen Hao''s eyes indicate that Jiang Qian is at ease, and then kicks the stone on the ground to one side. There is an ambush man in the middle. The man didn''t expect that Chen Hao would come to this move. He didn''t have time to react and fell to the ground with a groan. When other killers saw that they had been exposed, they all came out of the trees. These people are wearing masks, can not see the face, surrounded by two people in all directions. Jiang Qian counted by moonlight, there are more than ten. In an instant, the people around him were killed. Chen Hao stood in front of him and kicked the man out. Jiang Qian quickly drew out her soft sword to answer the enemy. Chen Hao and Jiang Qian join hands, these people are really not enough to see, even if Jiang Qian himself can deal with, let alone Chen Hao, these killers are not as good as the last batch. Watching these people fall, Jiang qian can''t help sighing: "are you nobody? That''s it? " "Say, who sent you?" Chen Hao pulls up the last person and removes his mask. "Don''t say death!" Chen Hao saw that the man was going to commit suicide again, so he quickly stopped it, but the man had poisoned his hair and died. Jiang Qian saw this, went to see the others, "are dead, what poison, so fast?" "I think I took the poison ahead of time. I''m afraid it will fall into our hands." "The people behind this are really willing. In fact, they all have good skills." As soon as they came here to look for clues, they were targeted. The reason is self-evident. Jiang Qian looked at these people''s ears, "it''s really a group of people. It''s the same sign. If we don''t kill them, we''ll kill them completely. If we''re not good, we''ll be willing to rest!" "The road ahead must be very dangerous. Do you really want to follow me?" Chen Hao thought about it and asked Jiang Qian. He was just afraid that Jiang Qian would continue to follow him and start a fire. These people are here to kill. Chapter 342 "Chen Hao, what do you mean? In your eyes, is Jiang Qian such a greedy person? Now these people are going to kill you. How can I go now? " Jiang Qian frowns at Chen Hao, she has concealed Chen Hao, but like Chen Hao is true. "I don''t mean that. It''s just that I want to check these things myself after all. What I can find is also useful to me. Now it may be dangerous at any time. I just don''t want to involve you." Chen Hao really thinks so. "If I don''t leave, I said I''ll check for you. I won''t leave now. You don''t have to worry about my injury!" "Why?" "Because I believe you won''t ignore me." Chen Hao is silent. He turns around and makes a phone call. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to tell Jiang Qian. "Who are you calling?" "Team Wang of professionals, since these are from the last group of people, it''s better for him to accept them!" When the King team came, they saw the corpses. They had a big head. Last time, those people had not solved the problem. This happened again. Chen Hao they see Wang team they come, explain good left, no one noticed that there is a black car behind. Chen Hao thought it was Wang''s team, and Wang''s team thought it was Chen Hao''s team. Team Wang waited for Chen Hao and they left. Some of them leaned on the side and said: "the number of homicide cases in these days will catch up with that in my life." "Team Wang, don''t worry. I have a way." The second leader of Wang team, Zhou Shengdao. "What can you do?" "These people obviously rush to land at home. Lu Guanqing is dead. Just like Lu Ming, it''s hard for the Lu family to go back to the past. We''re not afraid to offend them, and there''s Liu family on top of the Lu family! In this case, we will put it on the Liu family and let them take charge of it. The Lu family is the hero of the Liu family. Now that the Lu family is like this, they won''t keep watching, will they? There are so many rich families in Lincheng. Why does his Lu family have so many things to do? Look at these killers. We can''t get involved. " Team Wang also feels reasonable. These days, because of the Lu family, he has long been dissatisfied, but he dares to be angry. Zhou Sheng''s method is actually good. As soon as they got back, nanny Xiaomei rushed over, "Mr. Chen, where have you been? Housekeeper Lu and I are so anxious! Do you have anything to do Hearing Xiaomei''s words, Jiang Qian looks up at her, then subconsciously approaches Chen Hao. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at Xiaomei''s anxiety, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly speeds up. They''ve just been ambushed. They don''t know what''s wrong with the Lu family. As soon as Xiaomei was about to speak, housekeeper Lu came and said, "it''s dark. Where have you been? Did not come back all the time, that Wang brigade called to say you met killer again Chen Hao nodded, "let''s go and bury the barren mountain. The former killer, didn''t Lu Ming throw it there? I wanted to go over and see if I had any clues. I came back with an ambush. " "Are you all right? What else did you find out? " "We''re fine, but we didn''t find anything." "What about the killer?" "All of them have been poisoned in advance, and the bodies have been handed over to the King team." Housekeeper Lu sighed: "it''s someone who doesn''t want you to interfere." Then, without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, housekeeper Lu said, "in this case, master Chen, don''t check. Let team Wang check." Housekeeper Lu also remembers what the young master said when he left. Chen Hao should not be involved. This is not a chase. Knowing that housekeeper Lu was worried about him, Chen Hao pretended to agree. He didn''t want him to worry. He was not a good man. He came to investigate this matter not only for the Lu family, but also for him. "Well, you didn''t eat in the evening. You must be hungry now? Xiaomei, go and prepare something to eat. " Chen Hao nodded, he is not very hungry, but Jiang Qian hungry belly called. Chen Hao simply eat, turned back to the room, just about to close the door, Jiang Qian reached out to stop, and then came in, and then closed the door. "You don''t sleep? What''s up? " Jiang Qian had seen everyone before she came, and then asked Chen Hao in a low voice, "I can''t sleep either. I just want to ask you, why didn''t you talk about the purse just now?" Chen Hao smell speech, turned to Jiang Qian poured water, "it is obvious that someone does not want me to interfere, then he is likely to spy on us, Lu family many eyes miscellaneous, let''s be careful." Jiang Qian smell speech nodded, "you said right, that now this purse is our only clue, next how do you want to check?" Jiang Qian takes out her purse and hands it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at the purse. "Didn''t you say that this kind of embroidery is not something that ordinary people can use? Let''s start from here. I''m sure we can find someone who has something to do with it. " After chatting with Chen Hao, Jiang Qian went back to have a rest. The next morning, Xiaomei first came to wake up Chen Hao, and then knocked on Jiang Qian''s door. After breakfast, Xiaomei didn''t leave. Seeing that Chen Hao got up to go out, she quickly said, "is master Chen going out?" Chen Hao was a little stunned. He looked at Jiang Qian and nodded, "what''s the matter?" "The housekeeper said that if you go out, you have to take some people out. We all believe in your ability, but just in case!" Xiaomei said respectfully. Chen Hao has some helplessness. He didn''t expect that housekeeper Lu was afraid that he would go out the next day. The next time, no matter what Chen Hao said, there were a lot of people behind him. He wanted to find housekeeper Lu, but he couldn''t find anyone. These are all the good intentions of housekeeper Lu. Chen Hao is not easy to get angry, but he is still irritable. Jiang Qian looked at it and said helplessly: "what should I do? We''re not going out today? " "No way!" Chen Hao said, "we already have a clue. We can''t get here." "What shall we do? I can''t hurt housekeeper Lu. " After all, they mean well. "It''s still the old rule, go over the wall!" Chen Hao looks at Jiang Qian. Then they went out over the wall and saw another group of people outside the Lu''s house. Seeing that these people were determined to follow, Chen Hao had to agree, but still said to them, "you can follow, but not too close." After all, this group of people went out, which affected the speed of investigation. At the beginning, housekeeper Lu didn''t say how far he wanted to go, so he agreed. But no matter how follow also follow, take them to have no way to check the purse matter at all. Jiang Qian looked back, suddenly a sly smile, pulled Chen Hao, said in his ear: "I have a way." Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian''s expression, his eyes changed, "don''t you want to hit them? No, that''s not going to work "Where do you think you are? Am I that man?" Said regardless of Chen Hao''s expression, Jiang Qian took Chen Hao to the underground gambling shop. "What are you doing?" Jiang Qian looked at the people behind, "just look at them. I''m sure I can get rid of them." Chapter 343 Seeing that Chen Hao was dragged into such a small workshop by Jiang Qian, the people behind him were all worried. They all knew that they were all liars. But Chen Hao couldn''t stop them at all. No matter what they say, Jiang Qian and Chen Hao lose all their money. If they don''t have any money, they still keep them here, saying that they go back to get money to redeem. After a while, Jiang Qian followed Chen Hao on the street, "how about this method?" "I didn''t expect you to recognize the size of the dice?" "It''s just a little trick. You can''t hear it when you are a workshop man? It''s all routine, but you won''t be angry, will you? " Jiang Qian some uncertain said. Chen Hao laughs, "they will call the Lu family later. They know it''s the Lu family, and those people dare not stay. Let''s go to investigate the case. I''ll talk to housekeeper Lu when we go back in the evening." Now that Chen Hao has said that, Jiang Qian is even less worried. They went to several old silk cloth stores, but they ran into a wall one after another. "It''s really strange. How could a family not have this cloth?" Jiang qian can''t help saying. "Maybe it''s not the cloth. It''s not bought here at all?" Although this is Chen Hao''s guess, in fact, he also hopes that this is not true, because that would be looking for a needle in a haystack. Listen to Chen Hao say so, Jiang qian can''t help but some frustrated, "then you say I''m not nothing?" "Not necessarily. Isn''t there a lot we haven''t gone to?" Up to now, Chen Hao can only say so. "Let''s go." Jiang Qian thinks Chen Hao is right. They just came out. A variety of cloth art. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Chen Hao and Jiang Qian just went in, and the attendant at the door immediately came up and said. Jiang Qian took out her purse and said, "Hello, do you have such cloth? This is a gift from my sister, but I''ve soiled it. I want to buy some more and make it myself. " The attendant looked at it, then touched it again. "Well, we have. Please go inside." Through the corridor, they came to the inner room, "Miss, have a look, is this it?" The attendant pointed to one of the rows of silk. Jiang Qian used to as like as two peas in the past, and found that the two materials were exactly the same. Seeing Jiang Qian''s happiness, the Chamberlain is going to do a big business. After all, the cloth is expensive, and they are also famous for their clothes. "This lady has a good eye. This cloth is supplied directly from the silk holy land and Langzhou. In the early years, it was ordered directly by everyone in Lincheng. People outside can buy it. It''s only in the last two years that the output has come up that we can get it to the store." Although the material is very good, it''s not as exaggerated as the attendant said. She hasn''t seen anything good before. But Jiang Qian still pretended to be surprised, "I didn''t expect this material to be so rare." The attendant was even more proud. "No, now that we can buy them, they are all predestined friends. And here I can guarantee that we can buy them, but other families don''t have them!" On hearing this, Chen Hao asked, "do you know who has bought them?" "That''s a lot. Not to mention retail investors, everyone in Lincheng has bought it." If the attendant thinks that, he will be more attracted. Jiang Qian smelt speech to smile: "you don''t cheat me, this material is so rare, can you say, buy so much?" Not to mention that the retail investors come by foot, but the big ones must buy a few pieces. If you want to say that to the servant, the colorful cloth art must be empty. Seeing that his lies were ruthlessly exposed, the attendant was not so attentive. "I said, miss, do you sincerely buy goods?" "You are really disappointing, but if you answer my question well, I can''t lose you either." As soon as he saw that the man was coming to inquire about the buyer, the attendant became alert. "Miss, this is not the way to do business..." "How do you do that?" Chen Hao was next to him and took off his mechanical watch. He didn''t like to wear these things, and he just lost his cash. The guy''s eyes lit up with a glance. When he came in, he noticed the watch, which might catch up with his salary for a year. The attendant, like a saint, took it carefully. "What do you want to ask, handsome man? I will tell you everything Then he thought of something and said, "I''ll take the account book and show it to you." After waiting for the attendant to leave, Chen haolue looked at Jiang Qian with some satisfaction and said, "look, it''s not as good as me to say so much!" "You''re really willing!" Jiang Qianbai takes a look at Chen Hao. She chose the watch for him! Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian''s eyes, some embarrassed smile, "this is nothing else! Hey, hey. " Just then, the attendant came back with the account book and put it in Chen Hao''s hand, "look, it''s all here." "You take out the account book directly to me, all right?" "Nothing! This is a copy, you can take it if you like! I''ll get one later. " The attendants are more attentive than just now. In fact, they understand that they bought cloth. He has a commission, but this watch is all his. Chen Hao originally wanted to see it, but he didn''t expect that it would be better if he gave it to himself directly. "Did you buy the silk thread?" Jiang Qian thought about it and asked, pointing to the line on her purse. The attendant looked at it, then shook his head, "this is really not there, but it looks like our opposite Caiyi Pavilion. You can go there and ask." Chen Hao and Jiang Qian find a coffee shop and sit down to check the account book carefully. What I remember in the account book is that the cloth was only sold in March this year, and it''s only three months since now. In addition, there are many kinds of cloth art with high price and rare false head, so there are not many records. Basically, they''re all easy to find. This is good news for Chen Hao, because the scope is small. "Let''s do it one by one! Don''t let go of one. " Jiang Qian said, two people set out to the color art Pavilion, asked the silk thread, if there is overlap, then narrow the scope. "Boss, do you have such silk thread?" It''s Jiang Qian who asked first. After all, it''s something girls like. She can recognize it better. The owner of Caiyi pavilion was a mature woman in Qipao. She looked at the meeting with her purse and said, "yes." Then he took some to Jiang Qian, "this is it, miss. Do you like it?" Jiang Qian compared, feeling really similar, "boss, do you still remember who bought it?" "Ouch, little sister, I''m not big, but a lot of people come here one day. It''s all silk thread. I can''t remember it." The woman''s face turned ugly. Jiang Qian quickly took out the account book just now and opened one of the pages, "sister beauty, do you have a look at the one who bought silk thread here?" When the little girl came here, she began to ask questions. Now she took out the account book. The woman in the cheongsam suddenly changed her look. "Why does my sister ask these questions?" Chapter 344 "Actually, I attended a costume party a few days ago. A girl gave it to me. I didn''t react and hurt others'' heart. So I''ve been trying to find that girl with my sister these days. She''s worried about me!" "Me? Sister Jiang Qian was standing beside her. She didn''t expect that Chen Hao, such an honest person, could make up such a story. The boss was willing to help, and then asked, "do you remember what the girl looked like?" "No, I don''t. I''m still wearing a hat. I only have this purse in my hand now, so I can only look for a needle in a haystack." Chen Hao said with a sigh, "I''m afraid to hurt the young lady''s heart now. If she hurts her heart again, I''ll be guilty." That female boss is also a lover, can''t help but sigh, "it''s right to have a lover." "Thank you, boss!" Then Chen Hao picked up the account book and handed it to the female boss. That female boss does not doubt to have him, immediately carefully looking at. After a while, the female boss returned the account book to Chen Hao, "all I can remember are marked on it. You can find it. I can only help you here." "Thank the boss again. If you have a chance, you must invite him to a wedding wine!" Looking at the back of Chen Hao and Jiang Qian, the female boss can''t help but miss, "it''s nice to be young." Chen Hao looked at the records on the account book with a relaxed look. But after walking for a while, he found Jiang Qian was calm. Chen Hao quickly collected the account book and pushed Jiang Qian: "what''s the matter with you? Ever since I came out of Caiyi Pavilion, I''ve been straight faced? " "You know what you''ve done!" Jiang Qian did not have the good spirit to say a sentence. "Didn''t I lie to the boss? It''s all fake. How about you? I said about myself, but I didn''t say much about you. Look at you. " Chen Hao said helplessly. Chen Hao said a lot to make Jiang Qian happy, which made Jiang Qian''s face much better. "Well, don''t be a liar. Did you see anything in the account book just now?" Back to the topic, Chen Hao said: "the female boss circled eight on it, and there should be some omissions in the middle, but we can still find them from here." "Let''s go now." "Wait a minute." Chen Hao see Jiang Qian to go, catch up with her, "we have been walking all morning, first find a place to eat, and then discuss how to find." Chen Hao said so, Jiang Qian also feel hungry, so the two went to a restaurant. Just at the beginning of lunch, there were still a lot of people in the restaurant. In order to avoid too many people, they found a private room and sat down. After a simple lunch, they found that the first seven were honest and scholarly families. Moreover, the cloth they bought was not for comparison. It was only after the buyer made a rebate with the foreman of Linlang cloth art. These people''s comments are not bad, and there is nothing out of the ordinary. It was dark that he had been looking for nothing. Chen Haoman was more excited and his expression disappeared. Jiang Qian looked in her eyes and could not help comforting: "we don''t have to worry. Didn''t we just find seven? There''s another one. Even if there''s no news from this one, we''re looking for other omissions! " Chen Hao opened the account book, and the last one was a high-end "club". Love the sky with water. Chen Hao found out that this love day needs VIP to enter, and even needs people with background to be qualified to apply for VIP. Chen Hao, they have to take the identity of the landing home to get in. The little girl in a suit at the front desk led the way, "VIP, please come inside." As soon as Jiang Qian saw that the girl had something to do with the Lu family, she rushed to Chen Hao''s side and suddenly turned green. Knowing that Chen Hao must go in, she could not go instead of Chen Hao. She said to Chen Hao directly, "I''d better wait for you outside!" "No, it''s all here. Let''s go together." Chen Hao saw that Jiang Qian was going to leave, so he quickly held on to her. If Jiang Qian was allowed to leave, he didn''t care about her. It would be over. I don''t know what Jiang Qian would say. This girl would have to sulk on her own. Finish saying, see Jiang Qian did not respond, in her ear said: "you are not here to look at me, go really relieved ah?" Chen Hao said, immediately found that Jiang Qian''s eyes changed, he knew that if let Jiang Qian go, he would not fall behind. Jiang Qian decided not to go, that looked at more can''t let Chen Hao side by others, directly to push away, that girl some embarrassed stand aside. "Pay attention. It''s too stiff. How can we find out?" When Chen Hao finished, Jiang Qian relaxed. "Two distinguished guests, please come inside!" This time, the women in suits pay attention to the distance between themselves and Chen Hao, but they don''t pay much attention to Jiang Qian. All the men here will take girls with them, but as long as they enter this love day, they will forget to return. When she got to the private room, the woman in the suit backed out and asked someone to come and wait on her. Jiang Qian is uncomfortable sitting here, but she knows that she wants to get down to business, so she holds Chen Hao tightly and pays attention to Chen Hao''s eyes. If he dares to look at others, she will Just thinking, the suit girl led a lot of girls to come in, not to mention, this painting water love day is not white self-confidence, these girls are not only appearance or temperament are very beautiful. Because Jiang Qian is a woman, basically these people are sitting by Chen Hao''s side, also know that their gold owner is that one. "Come and sit down. Don''t be stiff. I have a question for you. If you answer it, you can stay." When they came, they all knew that they were from the Lu family. They knew how rich the Lu family was. They didn''t expect to enter the Lu family, but they didn''t want to be lovers. Chen Hao''s look at these people is eager to try, and no more nonsense. He is afraid that he will be killed by Jiang Qian''s eyes. "Have a good look at this purse. Who knows it?" Chen Hao took out his wallet and put it on the table. Although the ancient embroidery is used on this purse, these people have no little understanding of it in order to cultivate their sentiment, and they can''t do without it in all aspects. It''s just that although I know the fabric stitching method, it''s not my own after all. No one can come back for a while. Seeing that these people couldn''t ask anything, Chen Hao said directly, "since you don''t know, you have to change a group of people." "No, sir, I know that." A girl named Zhuang Xiaoling spoke quickly. Chen Hao''s heart moved, but his face didn''t show, "are you sure?" Zhuang Xiaoling nodded, "sure!" "Well, then you all go out." Now that he has found the clue, other people don''t need to keep it. Chen Hao immediately sends other people out. When all the others left, Chen Hao asked, "tell me, whose is this?" "In fact, it''s mine. It''s not in your hands!" Chapter 345 When Zhuang Xiaoling saw Chen Hao fighting so hard to find the purse, he mistakenly thought that he liked the owner of the purse, so he was a little shy when talking. "Do you swear it''s yours?" Chen Hao looked at the girl''s expression, afraid that she would think more, and lied to him that it was her. "Don''t you believe it? Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not cheat you? " Zhuang Xiaoling said wrongly, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you." Then he began to take off his clothes. Zhuang Xiaoling was wearing a long skirt. Jiang Qian directly pulled Chen Hao over and said, "what are you going to do! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you. " Jiang Qian gas want to kill, but still remember Chen Hao said, can''t mess, affect the clues. "I want to show you my underwear." "I''ll see. Turn around." Jiang Qian said, looked down at Zhuang Xiaoling''s clothes, then let her put on, turned around and said with Chen Hao: "it''s the same." Chen Hao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. After a day''s searching, he finally got a clue. "Sit down. I have something to ask you." Jiang Qian said. Zhuang Xiaoling looked at Jiang Qian and said nothing. She looked at Chen Hao in her eyes. "If you want to ask me, I must know everything, but can this lady go out first?" Jiang Qian is not willing to listen to it. She is so angry that she threatens with a sword. Chen Hao gives her a look and says in Jiang Qian''s ear, "go out and have a look. I don''t believe her." Chen Hao said, see Jiang Qian or did not move, helpless said: "don''t worry, for a while I can do anything!" Jiang Qian couldn''t turn around and went out. She closed the door hard. Chen Haozhi Kaijiang Qian, and then some helpless smile to Zhuang Xiaoling: "then you can say it now." Zhuang Xiaoling lowered his head slightly, his face flushed, "you ask." "Who did you give this purse to?" Chen Hao did not beat around the Bush and asked directly. "In your hands, of course, it''s for you." Zhuang Xiaoling does not falsely think of the cableway, "this purse I do well is to give to the predestined one, now the chance has come to your hand, that means you are my predestined one." Then he would pounce on Chen Hao. Chen Hao dodged. Zhuang Xiaoling was a little strange. He didn''t expect that Ruan Xiang was in his arms. He could push himself away. "What do you mean?" "I want you to tell me the truth, but if you don''t tell me the truth, tell me this? Then I have to change people. " In the face of Chen Hao''s questioning at the moment, Zhuang Xiaoling doesn''t think so. "This purse is prepared by me for the predestined one. Now it''s in your hands. What''s the problem?" "You..." "Don''t talk about it, sir. It''s worth a lot of money to come here. I promise you it''s worth your visit." At this time, Zhuang Xiaoling has some impatience, directly to solve Chen Hao''s clothes. Chen Hao wants to find out the clue of this purse, but the waves in front of him can''t get his mind at all. In the face of Chen Hao''s refusal, Zhuang Xiaoling is really aggrieved this time. She has never seen such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She even doubts whether her charm has declined. "What''s wrong with Xiaoling? Or am I too ugly to be so despised by you? " To be honest, Chen Hao really dislikes them. If it''s not because he has to come, he won''t even enter the door. Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t say a word, Zhuang Xiaoling was even more aggrieved. "Who is willing to do this? It''s not forced by life. It''s not easy to wait for someone who is destined to be so despised. I might as well die." Said Zhuang Xiaoling directly to hit the wall. Chen Hao didn''t want to die again, and he didn''t want to break the clue, so he quickly reached for it. "Don''t think too much. I didn''t mean that." Chen Hao thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, this purse is not so simple. I don''t want you to be implicated, so I want to know what''s going on." Zhuang Xiaoling raised his pitiful little face and said, "are you serious? Do you dislike me? " Chen Hao Did she listen to the point or not! "Really! So how did you lose this purse? Don''t talk about those who are predestined friends. " "I misunderstood that." Zhuang Xiaoling poured a glass of wine for Chen Hao, "then this glass of wine can be regarded as my apology. Xiaoling was too impolite just now. There have been too many things recently. Wait a minute. Let me think about it." Chen Hao took a drink, meaning, "OK, you want to, but hurry up, I don''t have much time." Although Chen Hao felt that Zhuang Xiaoling might not tell the truth, he was afraid that he would miss the news, so he didn''t leave. He also let Jiang Qian go to another place to have a look. Jiang Qian''s face is full of anger when she comes out from there. She always scolds Chen Hao in her heart. If he dares to do something out of line, she will scrap his thing. Jiang Qian walked, did not know where to go, heard a room noise. "Little slut, you are the thing you come out to sell. Do you really think someone can take a fancy to you? You want to get out of here? " The voice should be an older middle-aged woman. "Mom, Xu Hu, he will come, he will come! Please, I can do anything. Please don''t let me pick you up. " It was a young girl crying. "Oh, I''m not shy. You said that a few months ago. I''m good enough for you, mom. Did you let me pick you up at the beginning? But now it''s been a month. He doesn''t even have a shadow. What are you waiting for? Mom, this is a business place. You owe me so much money. If you don''t sell your body, it''s not enough for you to sell your kidney! " Jiang Qian stands at the door and pauses. The door inside is not closed. Jiang Qian sees the girl kneeling on the ground in ragged clothes, begging for the middle-aged woman. "Mom Qian, Xu Hu has money. He has a lot of money. He will help me redeem myself. Please let me go!" Although she owes money, but also for her father''s medical treatment, thought that life would go on like this, but did not expect to meet Xu Hu, she must defend herself for him. But mother Qian didn''t listen at all, "if he doesn''t show up all his life, I will support you all my life?" Then he turned around and called to the man in black behind him, "they are all dead people. It''s so hard to pull a girl. Hurry to wash it and send it to master sun!" Several men in black were ordered to go up and drag the girl to the bathroom without any expression. How can that girl be the opponent of several men? Jiang qian can''t see it. It''s all women. Jiang qian can see that she doesn''t want to run with him. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Qian directly opened the door and went in, but she didn''t expect to smell a familiar smell after she went in. Mother Qian doesn''t know Jiang Qian, but she still knows the people who come and go every day. She knew that the Lu family came today, and this woman was with her. Before waiting for the man in black to come, mother Qian said, "what can I do for you? This is not a private room. If you get lost, I''ll tell someone to take you out Jiang Qian originally wanted to keep some money, but now she changed her mind, "this girl, I''m going to take us to the private room." Chapter 346 Qian''s mother didn''t expect that Jiang Qian, a woman, would mainly ask her for help. She couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. "This young lady, it''s not because I don''t want to give it to her. It''s just that Mr. Sun wants Lily by name. Otherwise, I have the same type as her. How about that?" Jiang Qian finally found this with the purse, don''t let Chen Hao with that woman alone, of course can''t give up. Jiang Qian thought about it and said, "Mom Qian, right? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s from the gentleman who came with me. I watched it for a long time according to the type he likes. This is the most suitable one. " "This..." mother Qian doesn''t want to offend the Lu family. Although it''s not Lu Ming, the son of the Lu family, she''s also from the Lu family. The sun family doesn''t count anything in front of the Lu family. Jiang Qian saw her faltering, and quickly said: "money mother does not want to? If that gentleman doesn''t want to, then you may have to go to Lu''s home to apologize! " "No, you are a VIP. You can take this girl away if you like!" Mother Qian said, staring at Yang Lili beside her, "go with this young lady quickly. If you make that gentleman unhappy, don''t blame me for not giving you face at that time!" Whether it''s Mr. Sun or other people, there''s no difference for Yang Lili. She keeps begging: "Mom, please, let me go!" "You may not come with me, but if you want to know about Xu Hu, you''d better get up and go with me." Jiang Qian saw that she was reluctant to leave, so she moved out of her heart. Yang Lili hasn''t heard from Xu Hu for a long time. She has been anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot for a long time. Now when the people in front of her talk about Xu Hu, she immediately gets up to keep up. "What a bitch!" Mother Qian looked at Yang Lili''s back and scolded. After drinking Zhuang Xiaoling''s glass of wine, Chen Hao suddenly felt a little dizzy, and couldn''t help thinking that it was too closed? Do you feel dizzy because of the lack of air? Chen Hao shakes his head to make himself sober, but he doesn''t expect to see a naked Zhuang Xiaoling when he looks up again. Chen Hao held his head and pointed to Zhuang Xiaoling, "where are your clothes? What are you doing? " "You are drunk. Let me take care of you." Zhuang Xiaoling is anxious to help Chen Hao lie down. Just as she was about to take off Chen Hao''s clothes, the door was suddenly kicked open by people outside. Zhuang Xiaoling saw that Jiang Qian came back, subconsciously covered himself, "what are you doing? Don''t go out yet "I think it''s you get out of here!" Jiang Qian a look at the situation in the room, already angry eyes, a will Chuang Xiaoling thrown out. Zhuang Xiaoling didn''t expect that Jiang Qian, a woman, was so powerful. She finally got Chen Hao drunk. Of course, she refused to do so. "Do you know what you''re doing? I don''t have the ability. All the men come here. How dare you be such a shrew? I''m not afraid that Mr. Wang doesn''t want you! " Jiang Qian snorted coldly, "I think you''d better worry about yourself. If he knows you''ve drugged him, what do you think you''ll do?" "What are you talking about? It''s this gentleman who drinks too much himself. He likes mine very much. " Zhuang Xiaoling won''t leave so easily. She has to let other sisters know that she is driven out. Where can she put her face. Jiang Qian see Zhuang Xiaoling actually rely on not to go, a foot next to the glass table kicked broken, "I see you don''t want to live." Where has Zhuang Xiaoling seen such a formation? A little girl looking at the weak broke the two meter long glass table? Zhuang Xiaoling dressed in a hurry and ran away. Jiang Qian looks back at Chen Hao''s sleeping Zhengxiang, turns around and goes to the bathroom to pick up the water, splashing it on his face. "What is it?" Chen Hao was a clever ice, flurried to sit up, looked up and saw the cup in Jiang Qian''s hand, immediately understood, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Jiang Qian threw the cup aside and said: "if I didn''t show up in time, you would be eaten by Zhuang Xiaoling!" At this meeting, Chen Hao found that Zhuang Xiaoling had disappeared, and he also reflected what happened to him. He said, why did he suddenly feel so dizzy. Chen Hao looked at the glass in front of him and asked, "what about the woman?" "Out? What''s the matter? Do you regret it? " Chen Hao a listen to Jiang Qian this sour to drop a tooth of words, "don''t vinegar, that isn''t she is we want to look for of clue." "That purse is not hers at all. We were cheated." "Didn''t you say she had the same material? Didn''t you check it just now? " Jiang Qian really wants to doubt whether Chen Hao''s brain is damaged by the drink. Where is her usual cleverness? Now she doesn''t want to say a word more. She looks at the door and shouts, "you come in." With that, Yang Lili came in and stood at the door, "Hello, sir." Seeing the people coming in again, Chen Hao also understood and pointed to the purse beside him, "is this purse yours?" "Yes, mother Qian seems to have a relative who buys cloth, so many of us have them. They make some small clothes themselves, so Xiaoling is not a cheat. She does." Yang Lili was a little excited and went on with her purse. Just on the way, Jiang Qian asked about her purse, so she already knew about it. "Just now Zhuang Xiaoling said it''s his own. Now you say it''s yours. You also said that many people here have it. How can you prove that it''s yours? And the purse is not a modern necessity? " Chen Hao asked. "When my mother was alive, she was an embroiderer. Our family made cheongsam. I have been able to embroider since I was a child. No one here knows this craft. Sir, you can inquire about it. It''s really my own embroidery." Zhuang Xiaoling said, Chen Hao quickly sit upright, "then who did you give this purse to before?" "I gave this to Xu Hu. He likes it very much and has it with him all the time. I don''t know why the purse is here?" Yang Lili hasn''t seen Xu Hu for a month. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that Xu Hu is likely to have an accident. Chen Hao and Jiang Qian look at each other and feel that there is no need to cheat her. Of course, they want to know something earlier, so they tell her how the purse came. "Dead?" Yang Lili directly collapsed on the ground after listening. "Are you all right?" Jiang Qian knows that a woman''s feelings are very deep, so she has some sympathy for her, so she asks with some concern. But Yang Lili cried directly, "Xu Hu, you son of a bitch! You said you would come to pick me up. Why are you dead? " "You must mourn!" Jiang Qian knows that this is also a hard-earned person. Her original family is poor and her parents have died. Now she finally has a person who can save herself from the sea of misery... This is the result again. Maybe she was tired of crying. Yang Lili held her purse and sobbed slowly. Chen Hao also sympathized with her, but still asked: "Miss Yang, I know I''m sorry to ask you this time. It hurts your heart, but please tell me, who is Xu Hu?" "What do you want to know about this?" She had never heard of Xu he''s friends before. When she calmed down and heard Chen Hao ask Xu Hu, she couldn''t help being wary. Chapter 347 As soon as Chen Hao saw that Yang Lili was on the alert, he said everything about her purse and did not hide it. He said directly, "although the Lu family has not officially announced it, I think Miss Yang still knows something about it? Lu Guanqing, the owner of the Lu family, has been killed, and the killer who killed him has something to do with Xu Hu. " "No way! Xu Hu is just a small businessman! " Yang Lili''s face turned whiter when she heard this. Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed on Yang Lili. "Do you think I''m cheating now? Or do you think it''s necessary for me to come here to cheat you? " "I understand, but I''m just a woman. I''m still a woman here. I don''t think I can help you. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first!" When it comes to the murder of the Lu family, Yang Lili dares not say anything more and turns around to leave. Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Qian suddenly said, "Yang Lili, just now I saw you refuse to receive guests. I knew you are a man of friendship. Since Xu Hu said that he would take you away from here, it means that he also likes you. Do you want him to die in the dark?" Hearing Jiang Qian''s words, Yang Lili''s mind is full of Xu Hu''s kindness to her. She hasn''t met anyone nice to herself for many years. After a moment of silence, she slowly sits down. "Ask what you want. I''ll tell you everything I know." "Did you just say that the businessman lied to me?" Chen Hao was the first to speak. Yang Li Li nodded, "in fact, I don''t know what to do. I saw that he was all injured. When I asked him, he didn''t say much. I thought I would go with him anyway, so I would ask again later, but I didn''t expect that I would never ask again." "Does he have any birthmarks or tattoos besides scars?" Jiang Qian asked. Yang Lili thought for a while and said, "I don''t remember having a tattoo, but there is a crescent shaped thing behind his ear. Xu Hu said it''s a birthmark." Chen Hao turned to look at Jiang Qian and said, "that''s with yesterday''s people!" "Did he tell you he had any friends? Or where does he live? You are VIP. What''s his identity? " Chen Hao asked again. "He always comes by himself, and VIP is not a dead rule. If Qian''s mother is at the front desk, she will let her in as long as she gives the money beautifully, so Xu Hu has no identity. As for where he lives, I have to think about it." There are so many things happened today that Yang Lili''s mind is in a mess. She has to think about a lot of things before she can remember them. Looking at her thinking, Jiang Qian and Chen Hao didn''t disturb her either. They just sat by and waited quietly. "I seem to remember." Yang Lili suddenly said: "he was very happy to tell me one day that he bought a house in Lincheng and showed me the house book, which said..." At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and two people dressed as attendants came up with knives. "Ah Yang Lili cried out in fright. Chen Hao picked up the chair on the ground and started fighting. He didn''t expect anyone to come in. It seems that these attendants have been ready for a long time. At this time, another person came in from the outside window. There was no high-rise building in the club. I heard that it was just for the sake of accident that I could jump out of the window at any time. There were stairs under the window. This was what Zhuang Xiaoling said just now when he talked to her. The man who comes in the window directly kills Yang Lili. Jiang Qian takes out her sword and stabs it. Then she pulls Yang Lili out. But unexpectedly, Yang Lili just walked two steps and suddenly stopped. Jiang Qiangang wanted to ask what happened. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Yang Lili was covering her stomach, and a knife was half submerged in her body. It turns out that after Jiang Qian stabbed the assassin just now, he flew out a knife. Because Jiang Qian was pulling Yang Lili in front of her, the knife directly stabbed Yang Lili. "Miss Yang? "Lily Yang?" Cried Jiang Qian. At this time, Chen Hao also solved all the problems and saw that Yang Lili had fallen down. Squatting down and looking at the Throwing Knife, "it''s poisoned. What kind of sect is this?" Yang Lili''s blood has turned black, and she is dead to death. Chen Hao broke off the killer''s head, and sure enough, there was the crescent moon behind his ear. "It seems that this man is determined to kill me. He knows that he can''t beat me. He won''t even let go of the knife and smeared the poison." "Ah! Dead? What can we do? " Hearing the news, Qian''s mother rushed over and saw the corpses on the ground with white faces. "My business Soon, the professional team Wang came with people. Because of human life, the whole doushui love day was surrounded, and all the people who went in and out had to ask questions. When team Wang saw Chen Hao, he was shocked, "master Chen? Why are you everywhere? " He''s going to pay homage in the temple. Is he owed Chen Hao? So Chen Hao always comes to him with a homicide case? The coroner''s office can''t let it go. Chen Hao doesn''t care what he thinks, "team Wang, the Lu family said that you have to help me, and my life has been threatened more than once. Look at these people trying to kill me." Team Wang pulled Chen Hao aside and couldn''t help asking: "master Chen, I''m not talkative. Have you offended anyone? Otherwise, if everyone else is OK, you will always be "Team Wang, I think we should do something useful. If you solve this case, we won''t be bored." Although Chen Hao knows that it is very difficult for team Wang to solve this case, he is in charge of it after all, so he can''t ignore it. Team Wang recognized Chen Hao''s unfriendliness, and the fat on his face was about to twitch, but he still had to smile: "you''re right, we''ll do it as soon as possible!" It''s midnight when Chen Hao leaves tusui Qingtian, but the Lu family is brightly lit. As soon as Chen Hao arrived, he heard Xiaomei''s voice, "come back, housekeeper. Young master Chen and Miss Jiang are back." Hearing Xiaomei''s voice, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian look at each other and go in. "Young master Chen, I didn''t want to say much, but when the young master left, he told me that I must take good care of you. Now someone is going to assassinate you. I know you have the ability, but you can''t stand the hidden arrow. This small workshop near the city is more dangerous..." "Housekeeper Lu, I know you are worried about me, but I can''t help it." Then he asked the others to step back, pulled the landing steward to sit down, and motioned Jiang Qian to look outside. Jiang Qian nodded. "Lu Bo''s death is not so simple. I have found something, let alone give up." "But now that you''ve been targeted, it''s dangerous at any time, and you can''t walk around. You still have to listen to Lu Bo!" Looking at housekeeper Lu''s more serious expression, without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, housekeeper Lu said, "I know you are a good child. You can''t let the master go without understanding his kindness to your family. But now things are not easy. Even if you don''t care about yourself, then you don''t think about Miss Jiang? You want to get her involved? I can see that you treat her differently. Do you like her so much? " Chapter 348 "No, how could I like her!" Housekeeper Lu''s words made Chen Hao blush, but he retorted so quickly. Looking at housekeeper Lu''s expression, he suddenly felt speechless. He is confident in his ability and believes that Jiang Qian is not an ordinary person, but he has failed to assassinate each other again and again. Chen Hao doesn''t know what kind of Assassin they will send next time. Chen Hao can''t predict whether Jiang Qian will be back in time. "Chen Hao, put away your confused thoughts. I won''t leave at this time." Jiang Qian heard it all the time outside. She heard what housekeeper Lu said and saw Chen Hao''s performance. She was very excited. She saw Chen Hao''s concerns, so she stood up quickly. "Thank you, Jiang Qian." When housekeeper Lu saw this, he couldn''t help it. "Hey, I don''t care. You can come to me if you need to! I''m old and useless. " Then housekeeper Lu left. Jiang Qian and Chen Hao look at each other and return to their room. Jiang Qian wants to talk to Chen Hao about what happened just now, whether he likes her or not, but Chen Hao turns around and runs to the room. Jiang Qian had no choice but to smile. When Jiang Qian was ready to go to bed, there was a knock on the door. "Why are you here? Don''t you run away? " Jiang Qian opened the door and joked to Chen Hao. Chen Hao hesitated and said: "Jiang Qian, I thought about it just now. In fact, housekeeper Lu is right. I shouldn''t have involved you..." "That''s it? I don''t want to hear this. I''ve decided to stay, so I won''t leave. You know me. Now I want to know what you said just now... " Knowing what Jiang Qian was going to say, Chen Hao interrupted: "since you''ve said that, I''ll thank you when everything is checked out." With that, Chen Hao turned and left. Jiang Qian behind the ruthless laugh at Chen Hao''s escape. The next morning, Chen Hao looked at the purse in his hand and said, "it''s not easy to find this. We broke the clue again." "Don''t lose heart, as long as they have action, there will be traces." Jiang Qian comforted him. Knowing that these people want to kill Chen Hao, Chen Hao has been swaggering out these days, but unexpectedly, no one has appeared for several days. Although there is no hope, Chen Hao thought about it and went to the professional team Wang. But the other side said that the case had been upgraded to the top of them. As for the top, no matter what Lu, Chen Hao''s, direct secret reason, will block Chen Hao back. Chen Hao had no choice but to go back to Lu''s house. As soon as he went in, Xiao Mei came, "Mr. Chen, someone just dragged me to write you a letter." "I see. Thank you." Chen Hao took the letter and went to Jiang Qian, because he knew the words on it were Li Nuo''s. Open a look, only a word, see Taoyuan temple. This is the place where lovers make their wishes. In order to avoid extra trouble, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian went out over the wall. And Li Nuo, who I met after a while. "Li Nuo, don''t you want to hide first? Is there anything urgent to say? " Li Nuo said without any nonsense: "I went to my friends who used to mix with society to find out what killer organizations have crescent moon signs." "You went by yourself? What should we do if something goes wrong? " Li Nuo is not him or Jiang Qian. Li Nuo immediately said: "you wait for me to finish talking. I really heard something. It said that many big families used to raise dead men in private. Like the Liu family, those with inheritance have been raised. But in recent years, they have been strictly controlled, and they have all gone away." "Do you know which family this is?" Li Nuo shook his head. "They are secretive and cautious. My friend doesn''t know much about them." "It seems that Xu Hu is an exception." Jiang qian can''t help sighing. "Do you have any doubters now?" Now the goal has narrowed a lot, Chen Hao can''t wait to know who this person is. Li Nuo shook his head. "Normally, the person who gains the most benefits is the suspect. But now for a while and a half, you can''t see anything at all. You say Liu''s group is suspected, but it''s also unreasonable. Lu Bo left, but his arm was broken. My family''s business was broken, and Liu''s group is losing money. We are still cooperating, but other companies are not, At present, the economy is in recession, and no one is particularly developed. " It''s impossible for two business tycoons to have no enemies, but I can''t imagine who can do it at the same time. "Don''t worry. We''ve made progress now. Let''s check it slowly." Chen Hao believes these people will reappear. In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian didn''t stay much and left directly. When she went back, Jiang Qian was also thinking about it. She didn''t expect that there was still a family to support the dead. Because there are often couples around, so there are flower vendors nearby, "handsome, buy a flower for your girlfriend!" "No, thank you. We don''t need it!" Because there was something in his heart, Chen Hao refused directly. But Jiang Qian is opposite to him, "Chen Hao, I think this flower is very good. I want it. You can buy some for me." Chen Hao said to Jiang Qian, "if you want to, I''ll go to the florist''s and buy it for you. No matter how hard it is, doesn''t the Lu family have it? Let''s go back and buy it. " But Jiang Qian insisted: "I will!" No way, Chen Hao had to buy it. "Beauty, take it!" The peddler took it to Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian happily took it and put it on the tip of her nose. Chen Hao gave the money, looking at each other sweating, "hot day, you a little girl is not easy, don''t change." "Thank you, handsome man. You are a good man. I wish you a happy life!" The little girl was so happy that she didn''t know how to praise others. After returning to Lu''s home, Jiang Qian said to Chen Hao, "don''t you think we''re all right?" "That''s because I''m so thoughtful." After returning to Lu''s home, Chen Hao went to housekeeper Lu and asked about Lu Bo''s hostile or friendly old friends. He took his name to compose Gougou''s painting. "What are you doing?" Jiang qian does not understand a way. "Now that the direction has been almost determined, I''ll take a look at the people who are related to the Lu family in Lincheng and exclude them." "Then you don''t have the name of the King team on it." Jiang Qian thinks Chen Hao is not complete. Pointing to these names, Chen Hao explained: "just now Li Nuo said that the family that raised the dead men was big family, and they had to do business. Although Wang''s family was also big family, his family didn''t have enough capital to support them. He was a professional, and there was no need to raise them like this." Jiang Qian nodded. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Chen Hao made these things so detailed. The more Jiang Qian looked at them, the more Chen Hao liked them. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but it is also the right eye for Wang Ba to see mung bean. Chapter 349 Chen Hao has been calculating until very late, just want to go out to get a glass of water, but did not expect to see Jiang Qian seems to have just come back from the outside. Just wanted to ask where she went so late? But Chen Hao saw Jiang Qian''s dignified look and went back to the room without waiting to ask Jiang Qian. And Jiang Qian also because of worry, did not notice the dark, Chen Hao is standing in the corner. Jiang Qian goes back to her room and remembers what happened two hours ago. After watching the meeting, Chen Hao said that she was tired and went back to sleep. In fact, she secretly climbed over the wall and went to the back mountain of Lu''s family. The person waiting there was the little girl selling flowers today, Seeing Jiang Qian coming, the little girl hugged her and said, "elder martial sister, Yuncha has missed you so much. There has been no news for such a long time. We all think that something has happened to you!" "Yuncha, how did you find it?" "We are all worried, so the director sent me to see you. Seeing that the elder martial sister is safe, I feel relieved." Jiang Qian was a little sad when she heard that he was "safe and sound, but Xiaofan and them..." "Don''t be sad, elder martial sister. The mission is like this. The mission of all of us is to sacrifice for you and the director when necessary. Xiaofan, they won''t blame you!" "Now that you''re here, help me go back and tell my father that although I didn''t kill Lu Guanqing, he was also assassinated, and our people were plotted. Now I''m going to investigate the person behind the scenes with Chen Hao, find him, and avenge Xiaofan!" Cloud tea is shaking his head, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to rush back now, the director asked me to bring you new tasks." "What?" "Kill Chen Hao!" When Jiang Qian heard this sentence, her face turned white instantly. She looked at Yuncha in disbelief, "are you wrong? No way. My father knows about Chen Hao, and he knows I like him. " "Elder martial sister, this is what the director told me personally. I won''t hear it wrong!" "Do you know who bought the murderer?" "Elder martial sister, we can''t know who he is. Even if we know, we can''t say. As for other feelings, Chen Hao didn''t hinder the interests of some people, but now it''s obvious that he can''t stay. The director said that it''s best for you to stay with him for a long time! Let you forget your children''s love, and say don''t forget your identity! " Jiang Qian shook her head vigorously, "no, no, no, I won''t kill him. Chen Hao is a good man. He doesn''t want to get in his way. Lu Guanqing has news about his mother, so he will get involved. I almost killed his benefactor, and I finally wait until he starts to like me. I can''t kill him!" Let Jiang Qian kill Chen Hao, which is absolutely impossible for her. Yuncha has never seen Jiang Qian so irrational. She can''t help but feel a little impatient. "Elder martial sister, what kind of ecstasy has Chen Hao given you? You know our rules better than I do. If you don''t kill him, the director will send others. Does elder martial sister really think our people are rubbish? If you want him to die in the hands of others, you''d better understand it yourself! " In fact, Yuncha is right. If Jiang Qian doesn''t do it, Jiang Libo will send others. Jiang Qian has not seen all the killers in the slaughtering Bureau. It''s just that she didn''t expect that her father would be so cruel! "No! As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt him. I''ll never let him die. " "Elder martial sister, you don''t love brain, the director said if you don''t agree, let you think about the consequences clearly!" Cloud tea to see Jiang Qian has reached the point of indomitable, suddenly anxious do not know how to do. Some tasks can not be taken, but as long as you take them, you have to do them, even if you die. "I know the consequences. I will find the person behind before Chen Hao is killed." If the buyer dies, there is no need to finish the task. 80% of the people Jiang Qian is sure to kill Chen Hao are the driving force behind all this. He wants to kill Lu Guanqing, but those who track down everyone will die. "Elder martial sister, if you block the mission, you will die!" Even if it''s a daughter, but cloud tea is better than Lou Xiaofan. If they have a clear mind and disobey the director, they will not come to a good end! "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say cloud tea. If you still take me as your sister, don''t tell my father. I''ll take the rest." Jiang Qian no matter cloud tea look, turned and left. Jiang Qian didn''t expect this, so she was worried when she went back. She was thinking about how to find the person as soon as possible. Otherwise, when her father knew, she would send a lot of people. Because of this, when Jiang Qian went back, she didn''t want to observe other places at all. With Chen Hao here, Jiang Qian was not so wary. Chen Hao watched Jiang Qian go back, her eyes flashed, she didn''t find herself? The next morning, when having breakfast, Chen Hao said unintentionally: "I got up last night to drink water, as if I saw you coming back from outside? What did you do when you didn''t sleep at night? " Chen Hao side to Jiang Qian clip vegetables, while asked. Jiang Qian didn''t expect Chen Hao to see him come back from outside, but fortunately, he didn''t see him go out. "Ah, me too. Maybe I ate salty food and drank some water in the evening, and then some of them couldn''t sleep, so they sat outside for a while. I didn''t see you. Why didn''t they call me?" Chen Hao was a little depressed when he saw that Jiang Qian didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t know when to start. When he knew that Jiang Qian had something to hide from him, Chen Hao thought it was nothing. But now, seeing Jiang Qian deceive himself, Chen Hao felt that the crab porridge in the bowl was not fragrant. After dinner, Chen Hao took Jiang Qian to team Wang, a professional. Jiang Qian didn''t smile all the way. Chen Hao had never seen Jiang Qian so depressed. He was really not used to it. "Jiang Qian, why don''t you ask me what I want to do with team Wang?" Chen Hao broke the silence. "Ah? What are you doing? " "I won''t tell you!" Jiang Qian Looking at Jiang Qian''s face finally changed, Chen Hao felt more comfortable. Wang team now a see Chen Hao, scalp numb, "my Chen young master ah, in the morning is not an accident?" "No, I''m just looking for you. I''ve found something here. I''ll come and tell you as soon as possible, so you can find it quickly." Looking at Chen Hao solemnly said, Jiang Qian and Wang team are some do not understand Chen Hao''s meaning. "What did you find out?" "I found out that the killers are the dead raised by the big families. You can''t ignore this. It''s forbidden. You have to look at all the rich capitalists, some family members and the old inheritors." With that, Chen Hao left with Jiang Qian, regardless of Wang''s expression. Chapter 350 "How did you tell him the news? You don''t want them to know, do you? " Leaving Wang''s team, Jiang Qian thought about Chen Hao''s behavior and thought that it was the most reasonable. "Smart! Even if I let them know, we can''t wait all the time. It''s been quiet for several days. Let''s lead the snake out of the hole. " Jiang Qian''s heart is more complicated when she listens to Chen Hao''s words. They are not motionless. They just feel that they can''t kill Chen Hao. They find themselves beside Chen Hao, so they find Tu Shenju. Chen Hao said, Jiang Qian suddenly saw a cold light, subconsciously pushed Chen Hao, turned to fight up, did not let Chen Hao start. She is to get rid of cloud tea, don''t tell her father, but just in case this is their person, she can''t let them kill Chen Hao, also can''t let Chen Hao kill them. Looking at Jiang Qian fighting with a masked man, she exclaimed: "this method still works. I can''t help it if I haven''t done it for so many days! But it''s too fast. " Although this person''s package is solid, but after taking a few moves, Jiang Qian immediately recognized that this is cloud tea. Does Chen Hao seem to have some trouble seeing Jiang Qian nearby? Just about to help, Jiang Qian called out: "give it to me! He must not be alone. Go around and have a look! " Chen Haowen nodded his head and thought it was reasonable. Jiang Qian led Yuncha to the other side directly. Seeing that Chen Hao could not hear the situation here, Jiang Qian stopped and angrily scolded: "Yuncha, what are you going to do! I told you to go back! " "Elder martial sister, I can''t watch you die. Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it!" Yuncha can''t let Jiang Qian ruin herself because of a man. As long as she can kill Chen Hao, not only can she go back to work, let alone Jiang Qian on the road of no return. "I don''t care about my business. Just do as I say! You really look down on Chen Hao. You can''t even beat me. You still want to assassinate Chen Hao! " Just now, Jiang Qian shows her weakness, just because it''s Yuncha. She didn''t do it. If it was Chen Hao, Yuncha would not be able to do it. Sure Chen Hao didn''t follow, Jiang Qian let cloud tea go immediately, "cloud tea, I warn you for the last time, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Elder martial sister, do you really want to ruin yourself for a man? Disobeying your father''s orders? " Yuncha looks at Jiang Qian in disbelief. "He has saved me more than once, and I really like him. I will never watch others kill him." Jiang Qian knows that since she met Chen Hao, her heart is no longer very hard. Cloud tea looked at Jiang Qian firm look, nodded to her, "well, since this is the case, then I will not go, I stay to help you." "Yuncha, you will be involved by me. Don''t make trouble. It''s not a small matter. Go back to me quickly." Jiang Qian really didn''t expect that cloud tea would make such a decision. "Elder martial sister knows her kindness and plans to repay her kindness. She is desperate for her love. I''m not a fickle person!" Cloud tea came to Jiang Qian''s side, "when my life was saved by you, I''ll stay." Yuncha was originally an orphan. She was bullied everywhere. If Jiang Qian hadn''t brought her to Tu Shenju, she didn''t know what she was like now. She was abandoned by her parents. Even they didn''t know who they were. It was Jiang Qian who accepted her and gave her a home to let her know for the first time what it was like to be cared for. When she was suddenly reminded by Yuncha, things in the past appeared. At the beginning, she would take Yuncha because the child looked unusual. Although their feelings were real at last, they were not pure at first. "You know, even if I don''t meet you, I will find someone else. I need to help Tu Shenju find the right killer." "I know, but no matter why you are, I have a family because of you. My destiny has been changed by you. You are my benefactor. I''ll do whatever you want to do. I''ll find someone behind the scenes. I''ll find you and protect Chen Hao. I''ll stand in front of him and block the sword for him!" Jiang Qian admits that she is not easily moved, but she is still moved by Yuncha, "but in this way, you are equivalent to betraying Tu Shenju. I can''t even protect myself. How can I protect you?" Jiang Qian, the daughter of Jiang lipai, can''t break the iron law of Tu Shenju, let alone Yuncha. Cloud tea took Jiang Qian''s hand, "you didn''t take the task, the director will know sooner or later, I stay to help you, there are many people and great strength." "Good." Jiang Qian thought about it and finally agreed. If she doesn''t agree now, Yuncha will not leave, but she still can''t show up. "You find a place to hide first. I''ll come to you if I need to." Jiang Qian is worried that Chen Hao will be suspicious after she has been away for a long time. She gives a few words and leaves. Fortunately, Chen Hao didn''t ask anything. Seeing Jiang Qian back, he asked, "didn''t you leave a living one?" "Well, it''s poisoned." Jiang Qian made up a lie. "So fast? I just looked around, and there was no other ambush. It seems that this time it was one person, but it shouldn''t be. We all know our ability. How could we send one here? The wheel fight is not like this. " "Don''t even think about it. They are sure to kill you. There must be a backhand next. We still have to be careful. Who knows what the trick is." Although Jiang Qian didn''t hide things from Chen Hao before, now she feels guilty and can''t help sweating. Chen Hao found that Jiang Qian''s expression was wrong, and asked with concern: "how do you sweat so much? Do you feel well? Isn''t that inconvenient for you? " Chen Hao saw that Jiang Qian''s face was a little white. In addition, when she was fighting just now, she was still a little weak. Chen Hao could not help but think about the girl. He also blamed himself for his carelessness. Because Jiang Qian''s ability always forgets that she is a little girl, and it''s inconvenient every month! "No... no, it''s just hot. Plus the fight just now, I''m a little tired. Nothing''s wrong." Jiang Qian seldom blushed. "Are you ok?" Chen Hao or some don''t trust of ask a way. "It''s nothing!" "Then I''m relieved." Then Chen Hao fanned Jiang Qian with his hand, "how do you feel now? Are you better? " ¡­¡­ The richest man in Lincheng, the candidate successor of Liu group, is Liu Heng''s suburban villa. There is a pavilion beside the lotus pool. Liu Heng is drinking good wine leisurely, squinting and sunbathing. Liu Heng shakes his wine glass, opens his eyes and sighs: "why do you think the ancients like to listen to music while drinking? Is the artistic conception really good? " "I don''t know, but we don''t have a person who is good at Guqin. The young master has a chance to listen to it and feel it." Jiang He, Liu Heng''s secretary, replied. "You''re right. Let the crescent moon invite people out!" Jiang He nodded and went immediately. After a while, Yu Nian came down with the help of crescent moon. It''s not that she can''t walk by herself. When she left the room, she had to take a chain with her, and Liu Heng filled it with medicine every day. Now where is she still a nun? She is Lin Daiyu who is breathing step by step! Chapter 351 Yue Ya holds Yu Nian beside the prepared guqin, and then retreats to one side. "I just had a taste of wine when I suddenly thought of the ancients who loved drinking and listening to guqin. I thought of you. Knowing that you are very good at guqin, I wanted to have a try. Would you mind showing me your hand?" "Of course, I don''t mind. It''s just that Lin Daiyu is stronger than me when she drinks medicine every day. I can''t touch this piano any more!" Hearing Yu Nian''s cold refusal, Liu Heng''s face suddenly changed. Jiang He subconsciously stepped back next to him. I don''t know if the more powerful people are, the more fickle he is. Liu Heng may be smiling with you one second, but he can kill you the next. The most terrible thing is not only death, but also life. Looking at Yu Nian, Liu Heng muttered: "I''m not obedient again. How can I always be bad at learning? Originally, I prepared a gift for you. I want you to be happy. In this case, I''ll try another way. Jiang He, go and bring it up. " Jiang He turns around and goes. Yu Nian still has no expression. What else can he threaten her now? "Auntie!" A little girl''s cry makes Yu Nian''s cold face crack. "Moon?" When I look back, my eyes turn red instantly. How can moon be here? Yueer is the only child left by her sister. After she went to the butcher Bureau, her sister died, leaving Yueer a daughter. She was afraid that her identity would bring her disaster, so she sent her far away. She just sent her some money and never dared to meet her. How did Liu Heng know her? Yu Nian shakes the chain and wants to hold yue''er, but he is held by Liu Heng, "are you happy? I wanted you to meet your relatives. After all, you haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you''re not obedient. I thought I''d let you meet in advance? " Liu Heng said, no matter what expression Yu Nian had, he pulled her back to guqin and continued: "I think you are happy, so please play a cheerful song for me to celebrate some of your relatives!" Then he said in his ear, "I don''t know anything. If I don''t listen, I don''t know what I will do." "I play!" With tears in his eyes, Yu Nian turned and looked at yue''er, "yue''er, don''t be afraid, my aunt is here!" "Auntie!" Guan Yue shouts Yu Nian, and then nods her head. She''s twelve this year. She only needs a relative. She knows why Yu Nian doesn''t dare to see her these years, but she still doesn''t expect to be arrested. Then, the sound of Yu Nian''s zither came. It was like the sound of nature, sometimes high pitched and sometimes euphemistic. After a long time, Yu Nian stopped and stood up slowly, "after playing, can I talk to Yue er?" Yu Nian shakes her hands. She looks at Guan Yue with tears on her face. She can''t help it. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. "You play very well. Now I understand why the ancients like listening to music so much. Go on, I haven''t heard enough of it!" Yu Nian knows that Liu Heng will not kill himself, but will torture him. But she can''t guarantee that he won''t kill Guan Yue, so Yu Nian has to sit down again. Just as she was about to continue playing, someone came from outside and said, "young master, the seventh young master is coming." "Why is he here?" Looking at Liu Heng''s frown, the man said tentatively, "I say you are not here, let him go back?" "No more." Liu Heng looked at Yu Nian and said with a sarcastic smile, "please come in." Liu Heng has many half brothers and sisters, and even some of them don''t know what their name is, but this old seven, Liu Huai, has a lot of contacts. "Xiao Huai, you''re just in time. I''m worried that no one will drink with me." Looking at Liu Huai coming, Liu Hengyang raised his hand. "Brother five, something happened at home. Lu Bo died. Do you still want to drink?" In fact, the relationship between Liu Huai and Liu Heng is really good, and their tone is not so afraid of him. "He''s dead, isn''t there Lu Ming? What''s more, the group won''t work without Lu Guanqing? And I heard that his son, Chen Hao, had gone to investigate the cause of death. What''s your hurry? " "But..." "What''s good about that? My son takes over Lu Ming, takes over Lu Guanqing, and my son Chen Haocha died. The division of labor is clear, so you don''t have to be an outsider to join in the fun and listen to the music! " "But I heard that Chen Hao found a clue and said that Lu Guanqing was killed by the noble''s dead man. Because it takes strength to support the dead man, now many people are targeting our family!" "No one dares. What''s the point of killing Lu Guanqing?" Liu Heng impatiently said, and then directly to the topic of Qin, he let Liu Huai come in, is not to listen to nonsense. "Xiao Huai, you''ve been in for a long time. Why don''t you say hello to Yu Nianjie?" Liu Huai didn''t look up at Yu Nian since he came in. When Liu Heng said that, he said hello awkwardly, and then said that he didn''t listen to the song. Liu Heng saw Liu Huai run away, but he didn''t say anything. He said goodbye to Liu Huai with a smile. Then he turned around and immediately put away his smile. He looked at Yu Nian with a gloomy face, "why don''t you say hello? I remember you had a good relationship. He helped you transfer the heartbreak bell at the beginning! " Yu Nian has been locked up by him for two years. When he realizes that Liu Huai is different to him, he asks him to help him pass the heartbreak bell. As long as Jiang Qian finds out, they will surely find themselves, but Liu Heng has known for a long time. He looks at himself and amuses himself like a fool. Yu Nian didn''t look up at him, but the palm of his hand pinched him. Liu Heng didn''t want to hear Yu Nian explain either. He bent down to pick her up and went to the bedroom. He saw that Yu Nian wanted to resist. He looked directly at Guan Yue behind him. Yu Nian didn''t struggle for a moment. Liu Heng''s mouth is clear again. ¡­¡­ Jiang Qian thinks about it carefully and thinks that Yuncha is right. Now she and Chen Hao are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Every move of them is monitored. It''s too difficult to find the truth by relying on them. She has to solve the problem before the bureau sends the ultimate killer. And Chen Hao has no idea that the people behind the scenes have already found a helper and are still thinking about how to lead him out. Because there are many Lu family members during the day, and Jiang Qian is also worried that Chen Hao will come up with countermeasures during the day, so Jiang qian can only meet with Yuncha at night. Chen Hao knew that Jiang Qian had gone out before and didn''t tell him the truth. Because of the special situation, he was also worried about Jiang Qian''s comfort, so he paid close attention to Jiang Qian these days. Chen Hao waited until very late to see that Jiang Qian didn''t want to come out. Chen Hao thought that he was thinking too much. As soon as he was going back, he saw Jiang Qian open the door and go out. Chen Hao does not want to doubt Jiang Qian, but this time he saw Jiang Qian quietly over the wall, Chen Hao suddenly feel bad in the heart, is there something she has to hide from herself? Or because it all comes to mind? Didn''t you go to investigate Fengzhi villa for her? He didn''t go by himself. He has ordered the Lu family to go. The Lu family is powerful, but there is no news yet, so he hasn''t told Jiang Qian. Chapter 352 Is it because Jiang Qian is going to leave? At the thought of this, Chen Haoxin suddenly cools down, but soon comforts herself. Jiang Qian says she won''t go. She must have her own reasons for this. So Chen Hao turned back to his room and didn''t talk to Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian''s lightness skill is better than him. He has found out for a long time. Chen Hao doesn''t want to be found by Jiang Qian. He has doubts about her. Late at night, Lu''s old house is very dark here, and there is no one outside. Jiang Qian quickly went to the hiding place of Yuncha, and then directly asked, "do you know that it''s the same person who wants to kill Lu Guanqing and Chen Hao?" "I''m not sure. It''s the director who killed Lu Guanqing in person, while Chen Hao''s just spread a message." Jiang Qian thought about it and said, "although the way is different, it doesn''t mean it''s not a person. Lu Guanqing''s identity is different. It''s not impossible to come to the door in person. We''re not professional killers." "It''s not impossible for elder martial sister to say that. I suddenly remembered that when the director asked me to come to you, he seemed to say that he still wanted to kill Chen Hao? He said also, that should be a person! When the man left, the director gave him the order to kill the gods! " The order of killing gods is exclusive to the Bureau of killing gods. All people in the Bureau of killing gods will obey the order when they see it! Jiang Qian didn''t expect her father to give such an important thing to that person? Who the hell is he? Jiang Qian copied the list Chen Hao gave herself and gave it to Yuncha, "go and check the people above. They all have the capital to support the dead. Let''s see who has a suspicious family, who left Lincheng last month and can ask for the order of the butcher." "Well, don''t worry, elder martial sister. Three days at most." The next day, Chen Hao took the initiative to find Li Nuo, and told him about the killer he met yesterday. Upon hearing this, Li Nuo was shocked and said, "this man has boldly killed you in the street. Fortunately, you are more powerful, or he will succeed." Chen Hao did not answer, directly took out a list to Li Nuo, "your business is more familiar than me, you check the above information." "Good." Li Nuo subconsciously wanted to open it, but Chen Hao said, "this is not urgent. Let''s talk about who is most likely, you know. I think the killer is not far away." Li Nuo takes a look at Jiang Qian and knows that Chen Hao doesn''t want her to open it now, but there is no one else here, just the three of them. That is, he doesn''t want Jiang Qian to know? When Chen Hao and they leave, Li Nuo opens the list, with only one name on it and one sentence added. "Find the best lightness master and follow Jiang Qian!" Three days later, Jiang Qian stayed out as before. This time, she didn''t know that someone had been waiting for a long time. These people, whose kung fu is average, are good at lightness. They follow Jiang Qian without danger all the way, but they haven''t been found. As soon as Yuncha saw Jiang Qian, she quickly said, "elder martial sister, in the list you took, I found that five of them are more suitable, but they are all reasonable to go out, and no one has been to the Tu Shen Bureau." "What about the order of killing God?" "No trace!" Jiang Qian knows that these are all the powerful people who can support the dead. Did they start in the wrong direction? Seeing Jiang Qian worried, Yuncha couldn''t help comforting: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to be disappointed. It''s also possible that he''s looking for someone else to go instead of him. It''s also hard to find such important things as Tu Shenling. I''ll go to them to look for them in detail. Maybe I can find something." "You''re right!" Jiang Qian nodded, "but you must hold fast. Maybe that person will find Tu Shenju after seeing that I haven''t moved. It will be troublesome at that time." "Who?" Jiang Qian just came to the room and found that it was not right. She pulled out the soft room and called inside. "It''s me." Chen Hao raised his hand and turned on the light. When Jiang Qian saw that Chen Hao was caught like a thief, she was so nervous that she said, "Why are you here?" "I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to come to you to discuss our plan, but I found that the room was empty, so I waited here." Jiang Qian really didn''t expect that she would be caught by Chen Hao. She also belittled Chen Hao. Her lightness skill is more powerful than Chen Hao, but she can''t defeat Chen Hao completely. But Jiang Qian still insisted: "I can''t sleep, so I went to the back mountain to run." "Well, I''ll wear more clothes when I go out next time. Since you''re back, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back." Chen Hao said and left, he really didn''t want Jiang Qian to cheat him again. In the next few days, Jiang Qian doesn''t dare to be careless for fear of being discovered by Chen Hao. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say that Jiang Qian doesn''t know that Chen Hao knows more than she thinks. She''s afraid that Chen Hao thinks she''s a cold-blooded and ruthless killing machine. More afraid of Chen Hao disappointed in her, and Chen Hao finally like her, she dare not gamble. Seeing Jiang Qian in a daze, Chen Hao thought about it and said, "are you homesick? Why don''t you go back and have a look? " "No, it''s just hot. After all, it''s just irritable." "Then you go to bubble water, and I''ll go back to take a bath. It''s really hot." After Chen Hao left, Jiang Qian also went out, but she went over the wall from her room. Originally, she wanted to touch Yuncha, but she had not contacted Yuncha for several days. Chen Hao and Jiang Qian think of each other. He jumps out of the window and goes over the wall. They go in different directions. Chen Hao went to find Li Nuo, and Li Nuo found those lightness masters. "What did you find?" Chen Hao comes straight to the point. He is sure that Jiang Qian has something to hide from him. If he doesn''t want him to run into Jiang Qian directly, he will have to go by himself. Of course, the key is to be afraid of being found. Li Nuo look is not very good, "Jiang Qian met a woman, the woman''s Kung Fu is not bad, our people tracking found that she seems to be in the back of the people, but the specific information did not find, she is too cautious." "Don''t check. That''s enough." Chen Hao felt relieved. He didn''t know that he had taken Jiang Qian seriously. "But I remind you that these two women have extraordinary martial arts skills. Be careful, and Chen Hao, women are the most deceptive." "I know Jiang Qian''s background. You don''t have to worry about it. Thank you for this time. I owe you a favor!" Li Nuo looks at Chen Hao''s unusual feelings for Jiang Qian. He feels very sad and doesn''t want to talk. When Jiang Qian came to Yuncha''s place, she found that there were signs of fighting. She ran to the house and saw that Yuncha was covered with blood and panting faintly on the ground. Jiang Qian picked up Yuncha and saw the tiny blood insects on her stomach. She immediately felt that her blood was surging up. "How can she lay such a heavy hand on you?" "Gesang said I was a traitor and shouldn''t stay. She didn''t kill her classmates, so she gave me blood." Cloud tea endure the sound of pain, let Jiang Qian''s heart are broken. The blood parasite is the chief inspector of Tu Shen Bureau. She is a descendant of Miao nationality. The poisonous insects of Gesang parasitize on human body and will suck blood crazily and bite the skin texture until the host dies! Key Gesang only obeys the director''s orders, no matter who the director is! Chapter 353 "Hold on, Yuncha. I''ll go to her right away and ask her to solve it for you!" "Don''t go." Seeing that Jiang Qian was about to leave, cloud tea pulled her hard, "don''t you know what kind of temperament Gesang has? She has no heart, cold-blooded and merciless, how can you give me a solution? She is looking for you now, don''t go to death! " "But how can I watch you suffer?" The chief inspector Gesang has always been vicious, and her Miao poison can torture people to death. Cloud tea endure pain, shaking said: "it doesn''t matter, I thought of this day, I just ask elder martial sister you can give me a happy, less let me suffer some torture!" "No! I can''t Jiang Qian killed a lot of people, but she never killed her classmates. "Elder martial sister, sometimes it''s not a bad thing to kill people. I''m too painful. I can''t control myself. I can''t kill myself. Please help me for the last time! Sister Jiang Qian listens to the sound of cloud tea, sister, the body constantly trembles. Seeing that Jiang Qian was still hesitating, Yuncha grasped her painfully, "my sister''s sword technique is the fastest among us. I will die without feeling the pain, sister, please!" Jiang Qian''s arm is the pain of Yuncha''s grasp, and Yuncha''s face is full of ferocity. Jiang Qian draws out her soft sword and ends up with Yuncha. When Yuncha left, the corners of her mouth were still smiling at her. "Ah Jiang qian can no longer help crying, tears swarming out. Jiang Qian a fire will all burn here, heavy heart, because of their own selfish desire, implicate cloud tea, Jiang Qian into infinite remorse, she should not agree to cloud tea. "Chen Hao is in danger!" Jiang Qian suddenly thinks that Gesang can''t find herself and will definitely go to Lu''s house to find Chen Hao. So she turned around and ran back. If she fought head-on, Chen Hao would be able to deal with it, but Gesang was full of poisonous insects. How could Chen Hao deal with it? Maybe it''s Jiang Qian''s speed, or maybe Gesang didn''t want to do it during the day. When Jiang Qian rushed back, Chen Hao was still drinking tea leisurely. Chen Hao also just came back to have a drink. Seeing Jiang Qian coming back from outside breathlessly, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you too hot? Running again? " "Drink some tea to relieve the heat." Chen Hao poured a cup of tea for Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian did not pick up, directly pulled Chen Hao, said: "Chen Hao, we have to hurry, leave here, Lu You can''t stay." "What''s the matter? Jiang Qian Chen Hao looks at Jiang Qian with an unconventional look. "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go." Jiang Qian said and pulled Chen Hao out, afraid to slow down, Gesang caught up. Who knows Chen Hao is not to go, "Jiang Qian, you do not say clearly, I do not go." At the moment, Jiang Qian was already in a hurry. She didn''t know how to explain. She said directly, "you believe me, I won''t hurt you. Let''s go as soon as we can." Chen Hao meets Li Nuo, and knows Jiang Qian''s private investigation. "Someone''s going to kill me again?" Jiang Qian nodded. On the contrary, Chen Hao said, "it''s not the first time. Are you in such a hurry? We are together, who can hurt us? What are you afraid of? " What are you afraid of? Jiang Qian is really afraid! She''s really afraid of gersan. "I can''t compare with those before. I''m not an opponent at all. The main reason is that she is good at poisonous insects. It''s easy to hide when she has a gun. Chen Hao, we are not good at poisonous insects. Let''s go first and make a long-term plan!" "You said it Chen Hao is really not afraid to fight head-on, but he has never been in touch with poisonous insects. No one can guarantee anything. He can''t touch them until he has to. Jiang Qian and Chen Hao go to the countryside. There are few people there. Gesang can''t find it. Moreover, they don''t worry about the Lu family and others. Gesang has a clear goal and doesn''t care about others. Chen Hao listened to Jiang Qian''s analysis, silent will say: "this person you know?" Jiang Qian''s heart thumped for a while, because she was worried, Chen Hao put the words out directly. "How can I know each other? I just went out for a run and found that some poisonous experts suddenly appeared here. Thinking about what happened recently, I was afraid that they would come to kill you, so I came back quickly." Chen Hao is too lazy to look at Jiang Qian. This lie is full of holes, but he knows that Jiang Qian is worried about him, so he doesn''t continue to ask. Sure enough, Gesang is planning to go in the evening. When he arrives at Lu''s house in the evening, he will know that they are running ahead of time. Gesang grabs the Lu family and makes sure they don''t know. He turns around and goes to other places. Jiang Qian did not dare to stay in the same place all the time. She didn''t want to be caught off guard by Gesang, so she often went to inquire about the news. Sometimes she will find that Gesang, originally Chen Hao is going to go, but how can Jiang Qian let him go? Although she is not good at poison, she can know some ways, but Chen Hao doesn''t know at all. How can she trust Chen Hao to go out. As long as Gesang is in her sight, Jiang Qian is at ease that Chen Hao will not be in danger. After several days of peace with Gesang, Jiang Qian decided to go back when it was almost dark, but when she turned around, she was stabbed by a needle. Suddenly, Jiang Qian has a bad feeling. Jiang Qian turns around slowly and looks at the woman in black behind. "Gertrude, Gertrude!" Gesang ignored Jiang Qian, pinching Jiang Qian''s collar with dark eyes, "you really make me easy to find!" Gesang''s name means gesanghua, which means happiness and beauty. But in fact, she is dark and paranoid. "Chief inspector of supervision, you have great powers. How can you do the work of supervision?" Jiang Qian talks, but she doesn''t understand that Gesang''s lightness skill is not as good as her. How can she find her and when is she in the trap. Gesang saw Jiang Qian''s doubts and said sarcastically, "because I know you will go to Yuncha, so I put more things on her." "You are so mean "Ha ha, I found you long ago. Even if you are good at lightness skill, I can''t catch up with you. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for the attack of poisonous insects these days. Can you still run now?" Jiang Qian always knew that Gesang was dark and mean, otherwise she would not be in a hurry to take Chen Hao with her. I just didn''t expect that I still won. "What the chief inspector said, you came to me personally. How dare I go?" Just a few words, Jiang Qian''s body has felt like thousands of insects gnawing. Gesang snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I know how much my poisonous insects have tormented me. You''d better save some energy and tell me where Chen Hao is. I''ll read in the face of the director and take your whole body back!" "Gesan, dare you! I''m Jiang Libo''s daughter. How dare you kill me directly? " Hearing the words, Gesang had no waves in his eyes, "daughter? Jiang Qian, do you think the director wants you to be a disobedient daughter? " Gesang''s words shocked Jiang Qian, "what do you mean?" Jiang Qian dares to follow Gesang herself because she is the daughter of Jiang Libo. Even if Gesang only listens to the director, Jiang Libo is the director. How could her father kill her? Chapter 354 In fact, Jiang Libo didn''t really want to kill Jiang Qian, how to say it was his own child, but this time, Jiang Qian violated his meaning for the first time, so he had to punish him, and this personality is the most appropriate. "Jiang Qian, as the daughter of the director, you are likely to inherit the position of Tu Shenju in the future. How can you love each other? If you continue to be so stubborn, even if I bear the responsibility, I don''t mind making you like cloud tea. " Jiang Qian knew that her father would not really kill her. "Elder sister Gesang, my name is elder sister. Chen Hao is different from me. He is a very good person. For the sake of growing up together, give me some time, I will find the backstage man and cancel the task." Jiang Qian covered her heart in pain and said, but Gesang was not moved. Jiang Qian continued: "well, the sisterhood between us is not enough. What about Xiaofan? Let them die in vain? Those people killed Xiaofan and chased me. They have entrusted us, but they don''t pay attention to us at all. They slaughtered us wantonly. " Gesang was stunned, and then said: "you want to investigate those people, no one will stop you. Can''t you investigate if you kill Chen Hao?" "Elder martial sister Gesang, there is a time limit for the execution of the mission of the Tu Shen Bureau. It''s been a few days since you came to Lincheng. I don''t believe you can find Chen Hao right away. In this case, you can help me. Let''s find the black hand behind the scenes. He''s dead and the mission is over. I''ll go back and get the punishment myself for my mistake." Hearing Jiang Qian talk to her about terms, Gesang looks unhappy, "do you really think I dare not move you? Can''t you help it? " Gesang said, a strange voice in her throat, and soon Jiang Qian knelt down on the ground. Jiang Qian thought that she seemed to understand the pain of Yuncha''s self understanding. "Gesan, even if you torture me, I won''t say it. I hope you can figure out how to explain to my father!" "Yes, I won''t kill you, but I will torture you all the time. No one can resist my poison, so I can''t afford to wait until you can''t help saying everything." Gesan said it continued to incite poison. Jiang Qian felt that the place that was just a pain in the heart had become her whole body. At this time, a dart to Gesang, Gesang feel danger, dodge away. "Look at you, you are still some pretty women. Why are you so black? I think you are doomed to die alone in the future!" "You want to die!" Gesang had never heard anyone say that about him. He turned around and ran after the place where he was talking. Jiang Qian watched Gesang go, just about to stagger up, someone behind her directly picked her up, "how? Didn''t you say that? " "Chen Hao! Why did you come out? Hurry up. She has poison. She doesn''t know when she''s near! When she comes back, we won''t be able to leave. " This meeting, Jiang Qian has no idea when Chen Hao came, heard how much, brain just want him to go quickly. "This woman is too cruel. I heard you call her sister." With that, Chen Hao took out a pill from his body and fed it directly to Jiang Qian''s mouth. As soon as Jiang Qian ate it, she felt that her body didn''t hurt so much. She was immediately surprised, "what did you give me to eat, Chen Hao? How can I feel that it didn''t hurt so much? Where did you come from? " Chen Hao held Jiang Qian''s hand tightly. "Do you remember the island you took to Tu Shenju? Because I know how to change my face, do you want me to help you find your elder martial sister in Fengzhi villa? " Jiang Qian suddenly opened her eyes, instantly all things come to mind, "you... So?" "At that time, I lied to you. I didn''t go at all. I turned back to Tu Shenju. I met Gesang, but she didn''t see me. I saw a bunch of strange things I raised, so I ran away with some things, so I have an antidote." "You lied to me?" Jiang Qian doesn''t know what to say. She is careful of Chen Hao and disobeys her father''s orders. As a result, Chen Hao can see everything clearly behind him Jiang Qian''s mind is in a mess now. There is something about elder martial sister Yu Nian. How can she forget "Don''t be like that. I don''t know how to say it. Although I didn''t personally find out about your elder martial sister, I arranged for someone to find out in private when I arrived at the Lu''s house. Because there was no news, and you didn''t ask because of amnesia, I delayed some time. What happened later, I didn''t know how to say it..." "And now? Look at me, because you''re dying, I feel that my conscience is in trouble, so I stand up mercifully? " Jiang Qian pushes Chen Hao away, but he hugs him tightly. "I''ve sent people back. I''ve got more news. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity." After hearing the news of Yu Nian, Jiang Qian''s feeling of pain is going to disappear. Two years later, Yu Nian finally has news. "I think it''s time!" Hear this sentence, Jiang Qian instant whole body stiff, Gesang came back, Chen Hao in her side. "You''re Chen Hao. You''re a man when you come here. Now that you''re here, let''s die!" Chen Hao really wants to fight with her, just want to put Jiang Qian down, Jiang Qian stopped in front of him, "Gesang, if you kill Chen Hao now, you will never find Yu Nian." If Jiang Qian had a way just now, Gesang didn''t get oil and salt, but now it''s different. Gesang grew up with Yu Nian. In the past two years, Gesang didn''t have to worry about finding Yu Nian. Sure enough, on hearing Yu Nian, Gesang really stood still, "have you found her? Is she still alive? " Yu Nian is the first master among nuns. That''s why when she disappeared, the whole Tu Shen Bureau was looking for her. I have been missing for two years. In fact, many people think that Yu Nian might be dead, otherwise there would be no news at all. "Chen Hao, tell her the information you found." She and Chen Hao cheat each other too much, but their merits and demerits are equal. She still can''t hate him. Jiang Qian finished, looked at Chen Hao did not speak, and whispered: "I know you are not afraid of her, but I butcher Shenju people can no longer die, and now there is news of elder martial sister, you as I help once, first find her." Chen Hao looked at the plea in Jiang Qian''s eyes, slowly put down his fist, and said solemnly: "the Lu family sent back the news that Yu Nian was in Lincheng. The heartbreak bell came from Lincheng to Fengzhi villa, and then he didn''t know why he came back to Lincheng." "The heart breaking bell is in Lincheng!" Jiang Qian and Gesang did not expect that Yu Nian was right in front of them. Chen Hao didn''t want to see Gesang. He looked directly at Jiang Qian and said, "not only in Lincheng, do you remember Liu Heng? Yu Nian was imprisoned in his private villa. " Chapter 355 Hearing this answer, both of them were very surprised. They never thought that Yu Nian would be related to the first rich family, and he was also imprisoned by Liu Heng. How could the top expert of Tu Shenju be imprisoned for two years? "She''s not greedy for wealth!" Gesang and yunian spend the longest time together. She doesn''t believe that yunian will break contact with them because she is with the richest son. Chen Hao heard this more do not want to see her, this woman what brain circuit ah, do things will not think more? It''s no wonder that she should be the inspector general! "I don''t know what kind of person she is, and I''m talking about imprisonment. Did your brain automatically block this word?" "You! I think I''d better poison you first and finish the task! " Gesang was so angry that she had to do everything. Just now she heard someone shouting beside her, so she rushed over. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao was the one who made the voiceover. He had just played with her, and now she''s brainless! "Gesan! Listen to him. Now let go of everything else. Anyway, you''ve been delayed for a few days. Let Chen Hao help us save our elder martial sister first! " Jiang Qian then turned to Chen Hao and said, "are you sure about the news?" Jiang Qian has been staying in Lincheng for quite a long time. She has never heard of the news about Yu Nian. "The seventh son of Lincheng''s richest man, who came from Liu Huaina, has the closest relationship with Liu Heng." Gesang doesn''t care how damned Chen Hao is. Chen Hao is here. Gesang is not afraid of him running away. No matter how good his martial arts are, he can''t avoid her poison. "Can you believe what Liu Huai said? And you? Are you two lying to me? " I have to say that Gesang is a little smart in this meeting. "Now we are two people. At the beginning, your director knew that I was looking for Yu Nian for help. I don''t think you have any news, have you? As for whether you believe it or not now, it''s up to you. " "Gesang, Chen Hao won''t cheat me. It''s important for us to find elder martial sister now. We already know where she is. We have to hurry to save her. Duanxinling will go to Fengzhi villa for auction. Doesn''t that mean that elder martial sister is also trying to send us a message?" Gesang looked at Chen Hao, turned to Jiang Qian and said, "anyway, you can''t run away. Now find Yu Nian, but I think Chen Hao''s investigation is wrong. Yu Nian can find us completely. Now that you can send out the heartbreak bell, why do you need to do anything more "Elder martial sister is the most cautious. I think she probably doesn''t trust Liu Huai either. That''s why she did it. Is there any other news from Chen Hao?" Jiang Qian in the side analysis way. "The rest is nothing else. The rest is Liu Heng. He''s in the villa. He''s so cool. He''s listening to music and tasting wine." "Listen to music?" Jiang Qian and Gesang asked in one voice. "What''s the matter? Is it not normal for a rich boy to enjoy himself at home? " "I can read any musical instrument. If she is there, it is likely that she is playing music." Gersan road. "In that case, we''ll go to save elder martial sister right away. Anyway, the broken heart bell is there. It must have something to do with elder martial sister." Jiang Qian said that she was about to go with Chen Hao, but Chen Hao said: "not now, I won''t let you go. Just before I go, I have to remind you that Liu Heng''s local garrison is not strict enough to describe. I listen to you. Yu Nian should be very powerful. She''s trapped in it and can''t get out. We''re rushing in now, and we''re not very familiar with it, Not necessarily. " Speaking of this, Chen Hao deliberately stopped and looked at Gesang. He continued: "there''s also a person who wants my life. Who knows if I''m in a rush. Someone is throwing insects at me." Jiang Qian knows that what Chen Hao is worried about is not unreasonable. Gesang doesn''t say anything clearly. Jiang Qian is also afraid of her sudden action. Even if Chen Hao has an antidote, he can''t defeat the poison. The master is here. "Gesang, let''s postpone the matter of Chen Hao. If we can save the elder martial sister, I believe my father will be very happy. Chen Hao has also helped us, and my father knows Chen Hao''s name. This time, the people behind the scenes want to kill the Lu family. Chen Hao is just involved by accident. I believe my father will change his mind." Jiang Qian is right in saying that Jiang Libo is really looking for Yu Nian. Yu Nian''s ability is not comparable to theirs. Let alone in Gesang, yunian takes care of her just like her sister. Her only selfishness is yunian. Gesang thought for a while and said, "OK, I Gesang said I can do it. I''ll give you some time for Chen Hao and wait until I find Yu Nian!" Jiang Qian has Gesang this assurance to also rest assured, turn round to look at Chen Hao, "let''s go!" Chen Hao nodded. "I''ll get rid of the poisonous insects for you first." Gesang said to Jiang Qian. "Ah?" Jiang Qian thought that she had no pain for a long time. It should be Chen Hao''s pills that worked. Gesang holds Jiang Qian''s hand, and immediately finds that the poison has been removed. Her face suddenly changes. This is her own antidote. Has Jiang Qian stolen her medicine? "Jiang Qian!" "Gesang, let''s go to find elder martial sister quickly!" Jiang Qian pulls Chen Hao and leaves quickly. Gesang thinks that she won''t think much about it. She doesn''t think it''s Chen Hao. Let her think it''s Chen Hao. If she knows it''s Chen Hao, she''ll change her mind and fight Chen Hao to the death It''s not worth the loss. Soon they arrived at Liu Heng''s suburban villa. Because of the strict guard, the three could only observe from a distance. The outermost layer of Liu Heng''s villa is a layer of bodyguards, it is estimated that even mosquitoes can not fly in, even outside, let alone inside. "It seems that my news is right." Chen Hao put down his telescope and opened his mouth. "The guards here are just like the Tietong. It''s not realistic for us to fight hard." Gesang could not help but frown, "even the richest son is not so strict?" "Liu Heng''s mother is Liu Tianming''s fifth wife, and Liu Heng is also his fifth famous son. It''s also because of this love that Liu Heng is often assassinated and contends for his family property. So Liu Tianming hired many bodyguards for him, not counting Liu Tianming''s invitation. Liu Heng still has many talented people in his own hands." Chen Hao explained to them. Gesang turned his head and looked at Jiang Qian, "with your lightness skill, it''s no problem to sneak in?" "Normal is no problem, but I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid I''ll be found before I find my elder martial sister." Although Jiang Qian''s lightness skill is the best, just like ghosts, it''s not good for him in a strange dreamland. He doesn''t have much confidence unless he has a map. "You can''t go!" Chen Hao said anxiously, "we don''t know what''s going on here. We can''t trade in." Gesang beside a cold hum, to Chen Hao very despise, "Jiang Qian you go in, I in the back under the poison, directly all poison to death." "That''s even worse!" This time, Jiang Qian and Chen Hao yelled together. Chen Hao didn''t want to kill so many innocent people. But Jiang Qian looked at Gesang and said: "just look at this posture. Liu Heng is absolutely not low in Liu Tianming''s eyes. If something big happens, I''m afraid Liu Tianming will destroy the butcher God! The financial resources of Liu''s group are as rich as they can be Chapter 356 "Neither that nor that! What are we going to do? " Gesang grabs his hair angrily. Looking at her, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing: "can''t we outwit her? Why do you want to advance "What do you mean?" Jiang Qian and Gesang look at Chen Hao. "I can walk in!" Chen Hao then looked at the two women in front of him and said leisurely. "Chen Hao, how can we get in? What are you talking about? " Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao doubtfully. Is he stupid? Gesang was already angry, but now he was even more angry. "I think I''d better poison you first." "Lu Bo is Liu Tianming''s right hand and left hand. They live and die together and support each other. Today, Liu''s group is more important than Lu Bo''s. Lu Ming, Lu Bo''s eldest son, grew up with Liu Heng when he was a child. With my relationship with the Lu family and Lu Ming''s help, I can enter Liu Heng''s villa, and Jiang Qian will get familiar with the situation, We''ll discuss how to save Yu Nian! " Jiang Qian is completely anxious, how to forget such an important thing. And Gesang''s face was red. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Didn''t I show you how strict the guard is? Prove that I didn''t cheat you! " Chen Hao said naturally. Gesan She can''t stop her own poisonous insects, so she said that she should poison all the men in the world! Chen Hao said, patted the dust on his body, "I have seen Liu Heng several times, and I have contacted him. I said that if I have something to ask him for help, I will arrive at the appointed time immediately. Jiang Qian, you come with me. At night, it''s convenient for me to get familiar with the route inside. I''ll go to find Liu Heng, and then you''ll find an opportunity to observe!" Jiang Qian nodded, Chen Hao said reasonable, now only this way. Chen Hao looked at Gesang, didn''t care about her, and then went in with Jiang Qian. Inside the villa. "Young master, Chen Hao of the Lu family has arrived." Jiang He knocked on the bedroom door and then retreated to three meters. After a while, footsteps came. The door opened. Liu Heng came out wearing his shirt and asked, "how did he suddenly come to me? Because of Lu Ming? " Liu Heng said and closed the door. In the bedroom, there were messy clothes everywhere. On the white bed, there was a white and slender woman. The silk quilt couldn''t cover the red and ambiguous marks on her body Yu Nian wakes up when Liu Heng gets up. It seems that he still hears Chen Hao? I read ignored, eyes have been looking at the broken heart bell in front of the window, thoughts drift away. "I don''t know, but it looks very urgent. By the way, he came with his girlfriend." Jiang He said after Liu Heng. "Ha ha, did you bring a woman? Chen Hao is timid and dares to come to me on his own initiative. It''s just boring. In Lu Ming''s face, I want to meet him. " In Liu Heng''s eyes After finishing, Liu Heng goes to the living room and sees Chen Hao and Jiang Qian beside him. He smiles. In front of outsiders, Liu Heng has always been good at camouflage himself. "Chen Hao, how many years? Is this a girlfriend? You''ve been in the city for so long, don''t you come to see me? " With that, Liu Heng asked Chen Hao to sit down quickly. "Liu Heng, I really have something to look for you this time!" Said Chen Hao some solemn looking at Liu Heng. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Liu Heng also put down the cup. And Chen Hao looked around. Liu Heng also understood his meaning and laughed in his heart, but he also let Jiang He and them go out. Then Chen Hao looked back at Jiang Qian and said, "you wait outside first. I have something to say alone." "Now it''s just the two of us. Go ahead." Liu Heng looks at Chen Hao. "I was hunted down for investigating Luber''s case!" Smell speech, Liu Heng almost didn''t smile, but still hold back, "is it? How could that be? " "Really, because I found something..." In the next period of time, Chen Hao has to show his ability to fool Liu Heng when he was a child. In fact, he still knows Liu Heng. He is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to people like him. He can see himself today because of Lu Ming. In fact, he wants to see how little people like himself struggle at the bottom of life. But it''s also Chen Hao''s chance. He brings Jiang Qian in to create opportunities for her. The rest depends on her. After Jiang Qian came out, looking at the sentry, her head would protrude. Is Liu Heng rich or afraid of death? How can he defend so strictly? Jiang Qian knows that she can''t wait, and Chen Hao has limited time to fight for it, so she immediately pretends to have a stomachache, "little brother? Let me ask, where can I go to the toilet? I have a stomachache? " Next to the bodyguard looked at Jiang Qian, pointed to the front, and then said: "there are guests in front of the bathroom, I''ll take you." Jiang Qian immediately turned down with a red face, "it''s so funny. I''ll go by myself. Thank you!" Looking at Jiang Qian''s red face, the bodyguard felt her nose awkwardly and nodded. But looking at Jiang Qian, the bodyguard still reminded: "but don''t walk around! The young master doesn''t like strangers walking around his house. " It was also because he was a little girl that the bodyguards kindly reminded him that Liu Heng was normal and gentle outside, but in fact, he was moody and perverse. "OK, thank you, brother!" Jiang Qian said and ran away. There are more clouds at night, and Liu Heng seems to be a person who likes flowers and trees very much. His yard is full of lush vegetation, which also creates better conditions for Jiang Qian. Although there are bodyguards everywhere, but because of Jiang Qian''s agility, no one found her. Most Tibetans can''t be in the front hall, so Jiang Qian goes directly to the backyard. When she gets to the backyard, Jiang Qian feels that something is wrong. The front hall is heavily guarded, but she can often see nannies busy back and forth. How can she see more bodyguards but no one else? Jiang Qian felt more and more wrong. The guard in the backyard was two steps and one post. At this time, Jiang Qian suddenly heard a bell ring around, this sound let Jiang Qian a shock, this is the sound of broken heart bell. Jiang Qian is overjoyed and hastily pursues the voice, but she has just taken two steps. "Who are you?" Jiang Qian didn''t expect that she would be discovered because she was too excited. Although if she ran away now, it would be no problem, she would certainly scare the snake. Jiang Qian turned around and said with a shy smile, "I''m Chen Hao''s girlfriend. I came with him. I just felt uncomfortable and wanted to go to the bathroom. It''s too big here, so I lost it. I haven''t been to such a house yet!" Jiang Qian remembers Chen Hao''s previous instructions to pretend to be a nobody. "Master Chen is in the front hall. You can''t get lost in the backyard, can you?" Jiang He asked with great vigilance. Chapter 357 "Is this the backyard? It''s too big here, isn''t it? I said, "why can''t I go out for a long time? Could you please take me to Chen Hao?" Jiang Qian explained quickly. Although Jiang Qian explained quickly, Jiang He still didn''t believe her. "There are several steps and one post here. There are bodyguards everywhere. If you get lost, don''t you see anyone?" This question directly to Jiang Qian asked Meng, Jiang He''s meaning, along the way none of these people found her, this does not prove that she has a problem. "I dare not ask, those elder brothers looked serious, so I got into the flowers. Seriously, there are so many flowers here!" Although Jiang He still doesn''t believe Jiang Qian''s words, he doesn''t have any hostility when he looks at Jiang Qian. He doesn''t catch anything and doesn''t care much. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Jiang Qian left, followed by a shy smile. Liu Heng was shocked by Chen Hao''s words. "I didn''t expect so many twists and turns?" "I can''t help it. These killers are haunting me. I''m really scared, but I''ve come here. I don''t care. I''m sorry for Lu Ming, and I''m even more sorry for Lu Bo! So I can only ask for your help. " "Chen Hao, you are too polite. I have been in love with Lu Ming for many years. Lu Bo and my father are the same. Of course, I can''t stand by!" Liu Heng said, but also remorse: "I''m not good, doing nothing all day, or else I can find out earlier." "Thank you very much, Liu Heng. I''m very loyal!" Chen Hao''s face is red and passionate. "Don''t worry! I will find out the truth Chen Hao is more happy, but he knows that Liu Heng must have taken today''s event as a play. He hopes Jiang qian can find something, and it''s not in vain for him to talk so long. Chen Hao doesn''t believe that Liu Heng doesn''t know anything. What he told Liu Heng is also known from outside. With his own fabrication, he told Liu Heng an exciting story! This meeting Jiang He also took Jiang Qian in, "young master, I just found this woman sneaking in the backyard." "Jiang Qian? No, there must be some misunderstanding! " Chen Hao quickly excused Jiang Qian. "Chen Hao, I just went to the toilet and got lost. I''ve explained to this gentleman, but he just doesn''t believe me!" Jiang Qian said wrongly ran to Chen Hao side, holding his hand, wronged tears. Chen Hao heart "women play really much." Liu Heng looked Jiang Qian up and down. Before he spoke, Chen Hao quickly said, "Jiang Qian is the only daughter in the family. Don''t be spoiled and don''t understand the rules. Don''t mind!" "Ha ha." Liu Heng said with a smile, "what a big thing. Are you so nervous?" Then he looked at Jiang Qian and said, "you are Chen Hao''s girlfriend. Of course I believe you. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid!" "Thank you for the trouble!" Chen Hao looked at Liu Heng and continued: "then we''ll go back first. We won''t disturb you!" "Well, I won''t leave you two. If you have any difficulties in the future, come to me directly." Chen Hao thanks Liu Heng and leaves with Jiang Qian. Looking at their back, Jiang He asked: "young master, there must be something wrong with that woman. Why did you let her go?" "Of course I know she has a problem!" Liu Heng said lightly. "How can you..." "Not all women are Yu Nian''s, what flowers can she turn out? And she didn''t do anything. If I arrest her, what will others think? I have a crush on Chen Hao''s woman? " Liu Heng said and squinted at Jiang He. "Since she''s prepared, let''s see what she''s going to do and see what happens." "Young master, I don''t understand. We didn''t interfere in the affairs of the Lu family before. Why did you promise now?" Liu Heng said with a smile: "how can I say that my friendship with Lu Ming is good, as everyone can see. Now Chen Hao is here on behalf of Lu Ming. If I look at it again, it will be inhuman." "But in this matter, we are not involved in the fire? And Liu Huaina is eyeing you. " "Of course I know that Lao Qi, the smiling tiger, can''t hide himself. I just promise Chen Hao. As for how far I can help him, it doesn''t depend on my mood." Jiang He immediately nodded to Liu Heng, "young master is wise!" After leaving Liuheng villa, Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian''s expression and knew what she had found. He didn''t rush to ask. He would wait until she was happy. "Well, just be happy for a while. Don''t think Liu Heng believes you. He is very smart and won''t believe your words. Seriously, you are too careless. How could you be found?" Chen Hao asked. "I heard the sound of the heart breaking bell. It should be hung in the window. The wind blows and it rings. I am excited and exposed!" "You! I don''t know what to say. Liu Heng likes to watch the helpless struggle of little people. I told him that today. In fact, he saw it as entertainment, not to mention that he promised to help me. It''s all a lie to me. Anyway, I''m not at a loss, and I didn''t tell him the truth... " Chen Hao said with a helpless smile. He thought that Liu Heng would change if he hadn''t seen him for many years, but his arrogance didn''t change at all. After thinking about it, Chen Hao should contact Lu Ming. He can''t really believe Liu Heng, that silly boy. Jiang Qian and Chen Hao meet with Gesang. Knowing that Yu nianzhen is in it, Gesang is almost in tears. Two years later, she finally has news. "Since Liu Heng has promised me to help, I''ll do my trick well. I''ll go back to him in two days and ask him about the progress of the investigation. It depends on this time if I can save your elder martial sister." When Chen Hao finished, Jiang Qian said immediately, "don''t you say that Liu Heng didn''t believe my words at all?" "He didn''t believe it, so we struck while the iron was hot. He didn''t think that we would dare to do anything..." Time passed quickly, Chen Hao with Jiang Qian ready to find Liu Heng. Liu Heng did have some accidents. Chen Hao came so fast, only two days, but he invited him in. "Liu Heng, I don''t know how you''ve been doing these days?" This time, Chen Hao exchanged greetings with Liu Heng before going straight to the theme. Acting, of course, should be comprehensive. Chen Hao thought that since he met Liu Heng, he had never stopped acting. Liu Heng knew that Chen Haoda must have come in the evening for this, so he laughed: "you''re too anxious. You''ve checked for so long, but you haven''t found anything. I''ve only been here for two days. How can you be so fast?" "Yes, I''m in such a hurry that I have to trouble you!" Chen Hao apologized to Liu Heng. Suddenly Liu Heng felt dizzy and said to Chen Hao directly, "I''m a little uncomfortable today. Chen Hao, let''s talk about it another day." As soon as Liu Heng''s words were finished, the whole person fell down. Chen Hao looks at Liu Heng on the ground and nods to Jiang Qian. Then Chen Hao immediately changes his face to Liu Heng. Fake Liu Heng went out with Jiang Qian, closed the door, and then said to the bodyguard outside: "master Chen has drunk too much. I asked him to rest inside. Don''t disturb him." Chapter 358 Fake Liu Heng said, back to Jiang Qian smile, "he is in the rest, I also give you to find a place to rest, you choose it, where you like to go." Jiang Qian nodded shyly and led the way directly in front of fake Liu Heng. These bodyguards are well-trained and won''t look down at the conversation between Liu Heng and Jiang Qian, but they feel strange, but no one dares to ask. After all, Liu Heng is moody in their eyes, and no one knows what he is thinking. Because Chen Hao looks like Liu Heng, so he went directly to the backyard, unobstructed. "Who are you? Who asked you to come to the backyard? " Crescent see Jiang Qian, immediately reprimand way. At this time, Chen Hao immediately came up, "this is my guest, what do you want to do?" "Young master!" Crescent saw Liu Heng, immediately become docile, after all, here Liu Heng is the boss, let him not happy, all become flower fat. "Did you go to sleep?" Crescent moon shook her head, "when I came out, Miss Yu was still awake." Originally, Jiang Qian was not sure that Yu Nian was in this room, but now she was excited when she heard Yue Ya''s words. "Then I''ll go and see her, and you can help yourself." Crescent moon nodded and left. Chen Hao opens the door and sees that the light is on. Then he just wants to turn around and let Jiang Qian come in. Yu Nian, who is inside, has already seen him. He subconsciously tenses his clothes and then releases them. What''s the use of tensing them? In the end, they are not torn open. "Liu Heng, can''t you stop for a day?" "Elder martial sister! I see you at last Hearing this, I was shocked. When I saw Jiang Qian behind Liu Heng, I couldn''t believe it and asked, "Qian Qian? Is it really you? " "It''s me, it''s me!" Jiang Qian desperately nodded. Before Yu Nian could be happy, he quickly stopped Jiang Qian behind and angrily looked at Chen Hao and said, "this is our gratitude and resentment. It has nothing to do with her! I''m not good enough to let her go? " "Elder martial sister, he''s not Liu Heng, he''s Chen Hao. He''ll help us save you. And Gesang, she''s also here." Chen Hao directly changes Liu Heng''s face and shows it to Yu Nian. He is not Liu Heng, and then he changes his face casually. Before coming here, he discussed with Jiang Qian that in case Liu Heng should not know that he is involved, let alone find his face, so that the Lu family will not be involved. So Chen Hao is going out in this way. If he is found out, he will not be able to change his face, They just think that someone cheated them with his face. Yu Nian didn''t finish wondering how Chen Hao''s name was so familiar, so he heard Gesang''s voice. Gesan came straight in through the window. Looking at his family, Yu Nian burst into tears: "I''m not dreaming, am I? Can I see you again? " Gesang quickly took Yu Nian and said, "we''re here to save you. Let''s go!" On hearing this, Yu Nian''s smile suddenly froze. She pushed Gesang''s hand away. "No, you go quickly. I can''t go!" "Why?" Gesang asks Jiang Qian. "Guan Yue is still in Liu Heng''s hands. If I leave, she can''t live. She is the only child left by my sister. I can''t see her accident." Speaking of this, Yu Nian''s eyes return to silence. Gesang did not think so, but said: "what''s the matter? Now our three sisters join hands, who can''t beat us? With that Chen Hao, there must be no problem! " Chen Hao This is not the time to kill him. Woman! "I''m a waste now. I have to take a breath every step. Liu Heng gives me medicine every day to suppress my ability. I can''t do anything!" I read helplessly shook his head. After listening, Jiang Qian turns to Chen Hao. Chen Hao immediately understands and reaches out his hand to take the pulse of Yu Nian. Then he looks at Jiang Qian, "without any internal power, I don''t know. I still think you are a long sick person? What kind of medicine are you drinking? " Jiang Qian heard, angry, "what did he do to you!" "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go now. There are all talented people here. No matter how fierce you three are, you can''t fight a wheel fight!" "Where else do you want to go?" Without waiting to take Yu Nian out, Liu Heng has already brought people here. "You... Shouldn''t you faint?" Gesang obviously didn''t expect that what he gave them to Jiang Qian was the poison she made. It''s impossible to wake up so soon. Liu Heng snorted coldly and looked directly at Jiang Qian. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t know the other two. "Last time I guessed what your purpose was, I didn''t wait for nothing!" "Liu Heng, they are all my sisters growing up together. Please let them go!" I didn''t expect Liu Heng to hear Yu Nian''s words, but his face was even more ugly. "So you left me in order to live with them? Then I can''t let them go! " Yu Nian knelt down directly, "Liu Heng, I beg you, I didn''t beg you, I have explained, I didn''t leave you, you don''t want to believe me, you let them go, our business has nothing to do with them!" Watching Yu Nian kneel down, Jiang qian can''t believe it. Liu Heng looked at Yu Nian and said, "isn''t it good for me to let them all stay with you?" "Elder martial sister, get up. We can''t fight together? Don''t ask him. When did you ask someone like that? " Jiang Qian pulls Yu to read. Jiang Qian also has the strength to say that. With Gesang''s poison, she doesn''t believe that Liu Heng can be rampant. "Is it?" When Liu Heng heard Jiang Qian''s words, he immediately laughed, "do you all have this IQ? I didn''t faint just now. Do I still think about your poisonous insects? " Gesang face mutation, cover head, with Jiang Qian they said: "my poison doesn''t work." Chen haoqian did not expect that Liu Heng even knew that he had something to restrain Gesang. Jiang Qian said to Gesang, "I''ll hold them down. Take elder martial sister with you first!" With that, Jiang Qian directly uses the secret technique. At this time, she can''t take care of so much, but Liu Heng turns around and rushes out two men. Zhu Jie takes Jiang Qian in. Chen Hao can''t watch either. He goes directly to help Jiang Qian. They have their own strong points, but as Yu Nian said, they can''t stand the wheel fight, so Jiang Qian gives them to Chen Hao and directly kills Liu Heng. A phantom across, protecting Liu Heng people are dead, and besieged Chen Hao and Gesang, also turned to kill Jiang Qian. Fortunately, Chen Hao''s quick eyes and quick hands protect Jiang Qian''s back, but no one thought that Liu Heng''s secretary, Jiang He, was also an expert, and almost didn''t waste Jiang Qian''s arm. Chen Hao held Jiang Qian and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" Jiang Qian pressed her arm, "it''s OK." Then he looked at Chen Hao and Gesang. They were not hurt. It seems that Liu Heng wants to capture them alive. When these people deal with them three, they die and go up again, as if they can never finish the fight. Liu Heng is really the next blood! Gesang could not help but scold: "Liu Heng, how afraid are you of death? There are so many masters in Tibet. Do you want to hold a martial arts meeting? " "I advise you to put your hands on the line." Liu Heng is beside, wiped the dust that does not exist on the shoulder. "Let them go!" At this time, Yu Nian''s voice came from one side. When they turned around, they saw Yu Nian standing at the door with a broken heart bell. There was a gust of evening wind. Yu Nian''s skirt was flying and her face was cold, but it was hard to hide that she looked like a fairy. Chapter 359 Liu Heng saw this, cold eyes, "Yu Nian, don''t forget, you drink my medicine, you dare to use internal force to urge broken heart bell, you will die no doubt!" "I remember, if you don''t let them go, I''ll die!" Although Yu Nian is weak now, her eyes are very firm. Liu Heng''s heart panicked instantly. What he was most afraid of was Yu Nian''s eyes, because he knew that even if he broke her wings, she would still fly away. She has never been under her own control. "You threaten me?" Liu Heng roars at Yu Nian, then turns around and looks at Jiang Qian. His eyes are full of killing intention, "kill me all! It''s a setback. " At his command, groups of people jumped out of the darkness. At this time, a clear bell rings, cutting across the sky. Liu Heng turned around and looked. Yu Nian raised his hands and the broken heart bell floated in the middle, shaking slowly, sending out blue lights and flying to the dark. Without waiting for Liu Heng to stop, the heart breaking bell suddenly starts to make a violent sound in Yu Nian''s hand, and the orchid light flies out like a sword. Yu Nian drives the secret skill of heart breaking bell and controls the soul. When the light comes to the people, they can''t move any more. Chen Hao knew that Liu Heng had a deep heart, so he was also guarding against him. He not only covered up his face and made him think that he didn''t come at all, but also didn''t try his best in the fight just now. However, he didn''t expect that Liu Heng really wanted to kill him, but what he didn''t expect was that Yu Nian could do such a magic trick. Not only can''t move his body, Chen Hao clearly sees the souls of people around him, including his own, flying around uncontrollably. Then there was a rush of bell. Chen Hao''s three souls returned to their bodies, while Liu Heng''s were pulled back. Their skills were weaker and they kept spitting blood. Even the experts were pale and couldn''t stand up. This kind of secretary has a price, not to mention now, she is forcing internal force. The backfire soon showed up in her body, and her price was more fierce than others. I saw that Yu Nian was bleeding from her seven orifices, and the white dress was dotted with blood. "Stop it Liu Heng''s eyes are red. He wants to run to stop Yu Nian, but now he can''t move and stand! On the other side, Jiang Qian is also very shocked, desperately shouting Yu Nian to stop her. But Yu Nian was smiling at them, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was as dazzling as azalea. Others may not know, but Jiang Qian and Gesang understand that soul control can also control people''s behavior. Although they don''t want to go, their bodies still leave here. I don''t know how long it took for the three to control themselves. Gesang just turned to go, he was stopped by Jiang Qian, "where are you going?" "Of course, I will go back to save Yu Nian." "Gesan, can you wake up? Elder martial sister managed to let us escape. Are you going to die now? If you die yourself, you will also affect the elder martial sister. Liu Heng already knows who we are. If we can''t do it this time, we can only think of other ways! " Chen Hao has to admit that Jiang Qian''s mind is still very clear at the critical moment, knowing not to be sentimental. He did not expect that Liu Heng even knew about poisonous insects. And Gesang didn''t care so much at the moment, "what do you say to do? Is this how I look at Yu Nian in that abnormal hand? " "I know you care about elder martial sister, so do I." Jiang Qian pulled Gesang hard, "seriously, it doesn''t matter whether you die or not, but now less than one person, less strength, Liu Heng has been on guard against us, we can''t go in like this." Gesang listened to Yu Nian''s words, and slowly gave up the struggle, which she also wanted to get, but she just hated her powerlessness now. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Qian said, "in fact, one thing is certain, elder martial sister will not be in danger of her life there. She is just imprisoned. As long as she is alive, we will have a chance. I can see that Liu Heng is paranoid about elder martial sister. He will never kill her!" "Jiang Qian is right. Although I don''t care what you want, I can see more clearly as a bystander. Liu Heng doesn''t like Yu Nian in general. They should have known each other a long time ago. If we look at the guards inside, it''s probably to prevent Yu Nian from leaving. Therefore, Yu Nian won''t be in danger. We can make a good plan." Chen Hao in the side looking at, also can''t help persuading a way. He doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Qian because of Gesang''s impulse. After persuading Gesang, Chen Hao wanted to take Jiang Qian back to Lu''s home, but Jiang Qian wanted to go with Gesang. "Why?" "Chen Hao, Liu Heng doesn''t know you''re here, but he knows me. Of course I can''t go back with you." "I have no idea, so you go back with me normally, I don''t know!" Chen Hao said that he didn''t let Jiang Qian go. Liu Heng hasn''t recovered yet. When he gets well, he won''t move his mind, but he will definitely chase Jiang Qian and Gesang and take them back. It''s definitely not good. Moreover, they are not easy to be caught and hide. He is with Jiang Qian, and he can protect her. "I know you can protect me, but you hide your identity to protect the Lu family. When I go back, are you sure that a paranoid person like Liu Heng will let the Lu family go?" Jiang Qian said, without waiting for Chen Hao to say any more, she continued: "and I''m just separated from you for a while. I''ll let you find me at any time. You have to go back to Lu''s home to take it with you. You won''t be suspicious, let alone let Lu''s know that you went out this evening!" Chen Hao was silent for a moment and thought, "then we have an agreement." Then Chen Hao took advantage of the night to touch Lu''s home. The yard where Yu Nian lives is in a mess. When Liu Heng wakes up in a daze, he runs to Yu Nian regardless of other people''s lives. At this time, Yu Nian''s face is already white, no blood color, only dazzling blood. "Yu Nian? How can I read it Liu Heng trembled and put his hand on the tip of Yu Nian''s nose. Fortunately, he breathed. Although it was very weak, Liu Heng still felt it and was relieved. He held Yu Nian''s breath and didn''t know what to say. "You know you can''t do this. Do you want to die like this?" Yu Nian slowly opened his eyes and looked at him, lips slightly open, "at the beginning, I really did not leave you, I went back to find you, you disappeared, if strange, only blame me to go back too late, if I go back early, can see you, but these are between us, please don''t involve innocent!" "I''m going to die now. It''s my atonement for you. Liu Heng, I beg you for the last time. I saved you when I was a child, and my sister''s affection for you in those years. My sister had to be kind to Guan Yue. Don''t kill her. I''ll die in peace!" Liu Heng shook his head, "no, it''s not enough. I''ve been tortured for so many years, and it''s hard to find you. How can it be enough? You can''t die, and I''ll torture you!" Chapter 360 Liu Heng said that he used his internal power to continue his life for Yu Nian, but no matter what he did, Yu Nian didn''t have the slightest look, instead, he slowly closed his eyes. "Yu Nian, if you dare to die, I will kill Guan Yue for you and bury you with me!" "Look at the flowers I planted for you and the houses you like. Open your eyes and look at me. I promise you that I will send Guan Yue back to school. I will give her the best education!" "If you dare to die, I will not only kill Guan Yue, but also do everything I can to kill all the people of Tu Shen bureau!" Liu Heng roared wildly in Yu Nian''s ear. He woke up all the others, but the one he was looking forward to most didn''t open his eyes again. Jiang He went to Liu Heng and comforted him: "young master, calm down first!" "How can you calm me down?" Liu Heng has completely collapsed. Jiang he pinched Yu Nian''s wrist and said, "young master, Miss Yu still has a pulse. It should be saved!" On hearing that Yu Nian could be saved, Liu Heng''s eyes lit up, "what are you doing in a daze? Get me a doctor right away, all the capable people and scholars you can find ¡­¡­ Chen Hao went back to Lu''s home alone and lay in bed. He couldn''t sleep for a long time. He couldn''t help blaming himself. If he did it today, would he be able to save Yu Nian? Jiang Qian doesn''t have to worry. After thinking for a long time, Chen Hao still couldn''t sleep. He wanted to get up and have a drink. Unexpectedly, housekeeper Lu didn''t sleep. Chen Hao thought, "why haven''t you slept yet?" Housekeeper Lu looked at Chen Hao and said with a smile, "I''m old. I don''t sleep well. After lying down for a while, I miss my master, but Mr. Chen didn''t sleep? How about a drink? " Housekeeper Lu looked at the wine bottle in Chen Hao''s hand, and then took his own wine, "drink this from me. I won''t take it out of others!" Chen Hao looked at the old Baijiu in the hands of the land steward and smiled. "Good! But you have to drink less. You''re old! " "It''s OK, just this time!" Then they poured some wine and began to drink. Chen Hao felt that the old wine was just different. After a drink, he went to the top of his head. "You''re so strong. I''m a little dizzy!" "Of course, it''s very exciting. It''s specially prepared for you!" Housekeeper Lu said and poured out the glass of wine in his hand. "What?" Chen Hao''s eyes are blurred. Looking at housekeeper Lu, he will no longer realize that there is a problem. He is a fool. Chen Hao''s last memory is to see housekeeper Lu''s kind smile on himself as before. No one saw it. In the corner of the room, a man disappeared. At this time, Liu Heng villa, late at night is the time of silence, but now it is a mess. In and out are all doctors, and there are all kinds of instruments around Yu Nian''s machine. But none of these people dare to speak, because in their eyes, the people on the bed are hopeless. "It''s all useless rubbish!" With Liu Heng''s roar, these doctors trembled with fear again, even more afraid to speak. When the last one said that this man had not been saved, he had been cut down and was outside in the flower field. Liu Heng dejectedly grasped Yu Nian''s hand and choked: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t give you medicine. I shouldn''t kill those people. I''m wrong. Wake up." Yu Nian''s muscles and veins were broken, and his internal organs were also eaten. He was hanging his life on the oxygen of medicinal materials. If he was careless at the moment, he would completely sleep and die. "Young master, the number of people you can find this evening is limited. There will be more talented people tomorrow. You can certainly save Miss Yu. Don''t worry!" Although Jiang He also knew that this certainly did not save, but still tried to find some pleasant words to comfort Liu Heng. When Liu Heng heard these words, he really felt more comfortable. "You go and look for it now. No matter how much money, I can afford it!" In the twinkling of an eye, the sun slowly came out. Liu Heng wakes up in his sleep. As soon as he opens his eyes, he looks at Yu Nian to see if she is still alive. Fortunately, Yu Nian still has breath, otherwise Liu Heng doesn''t know what he will do. "Seven young master, you can''t go in!" Just then, there was a sudden noise outside. When Liu Heng heard the visitor, he went out with a gloomy face. When Liu Huaiyi saw Liu Heng, he immediately said, "brother five, I heard that something big happened to you last night. What''s the matter? So many doctors? " Yesterday Liu Heng made such a big noise that Liu Huai couldn''t have been unaware of it. "Nothing, just a few thieves." Liu Huai looked at the bedroom behind Liu Heng. He knew that Yu Nian was in it, and he could make Liu Hengda go to great lengths to find so many doctors. It was Yu Nian who had an accident. "Is something wrong with sister Yu Nian?" Liu Huai didn''t say it was OK. Liu Heng grabbed Liu Huai''s collar and said, "you are very proud of her accident, aren''t you?" "Brother five, what are you talking about? My sister and I have known each other since childhood. What am I proud of when she has an accident? " Liu Huaiyi said with a worried face. "Worried? Do you think I didn''t know you brought those people yesterday? " Liu Huaikan and Liu Heng have already talked about it, and they don''t hide it, "yes, I''m attracted, brother Wu. I admit that I like sister Yu Nianjie, so I don''t want to see her unhappy and imprisoned by you, but I really don''t know that things will turn out like this. If I knew, I would never let the news out!" Liu Heng is very clear about what Liu Huai is thinking. "You want to kill me and take my place through the butcher Bureau. You can take advantage of me. Liu Huai, what do you want to do with me? Do you really think you can hide it from me? I haven''t touched you all the time, but I just want to see what you can do for me to have fun, and what you think you are! " When Liu Huai heard him say this, his face suddenly changed, and his forehead was sweating, "brother five, I always respect you, and I agree with dad''s decision. I never want to replace you!" "Is it?" "Yes, brother five, if you don''t believe me, just kill me and feed your flowers!" With that, Liu Huai closed his eyes and waited for Liu Heng. "Let me kill you and let my father know that it''s my fault? Liu Huai, raise your IQ and fight with me again. I have no heart to play games with you! " Liu Heng let go. "Go away. I want to kill you. Do I have to do it myself? Don''t show up in front of me again. " ¡­¡­ Jiang Qian and Gesang find a small hotel, but they don''t dare to go to the big place on the surface. Although they have no trauma, they have internal injuries. They can''t do anything in a short time. But Jiang Qian''s eyelids have been jumping since she separated from Chen Hao this evening. Jiang Qian thinks that she is still not at ease. She wants to go to Lu''s house to have a look. If she dares to open the door, she sees Gesang rushing in. "What''s the matter?" "I just went out to inquire about it. Liu Heng has been looking for a doctor since last night. Half of the people who are near the river have gone and all of them have been driven back. I asked a doctor, and he said... He said that Yu Nian can''t do it! The best we can do is get through tonight. " "What Jiang Qian instantly two eyelids jumped up together. Chapter 361 "Why is the attack so serious this time?" Jiang Qian looks at Gesang incredulously, but after asking, she immediately thinks that Yu Nian has said that Liu Heng has given her medicine, and she is forcing the use of internal force to drive the heart breaking bell. So this backfire will directly kill her! "What is to be done?" Jiang Qian''s mind was blank, and she didn''t know what to do. "By the way, Gesang, what about your poison? Can''t you save elder martial sister? " Gesang said with a heavy look: "I''m not sure, but I have to try!" "Then I''ll go with you!" Just when Jiang Qian got up, Gesang was very calm. "You stay, I''ll go by myself. If anything happens, you can meet me." At the moment, Liu Heng has been guarding by Yu Nian''s side. Jiang He suddenly opens the door and comes in. He whispers to Liu Heng. "What is she doing here?" "She said she had a way to save Miss Yu!" Liu Heng turned his head in an instant, "bring her in." After a while, Gesang was brought in by Jiang He. Without waiting for Jiang He to open the door, she came in first and went straight to Yu Nian. Liu Heng looked at her, eyes full of tyranny, if not for them, Yu Nian would not have become like this. "You''d better have a way, or I''ll chop you up!" Gesang didn''t look at him. He took out a glass bottle with a little green snake with the thickness of his thumb. "What are you doing?" At this time, Liu Heng suddenly did not calm down. "It''s not sure whether she can survive this evening. My snake can save her life for a while, won''t you?" Liu Heng knew that Gesang would not harm Yu Nian, so he compromised. Gesang put the little green snake on Yu Nian''s lips, and the little green snake went directly into Yu Nian''s mouth. People around to see this, instant goose bumps up all over the body, some can''t help but have to vomit, Liu Heng turned to see, to vomit people quickly turned out. "Is she going to be ok?" Liu Heng asked anxiously. "My poisonous snake is not a magic pill. It can''t bring the dead back to life." Gesang then said: "whether it can be done depends on whether she can survive today!" Gesang has been in for several hours, and there is no news. Jiang Qian is a little worried, but she knows that she can''t get in at all, but there is no big change. Jiang Qian also knows that it should go smoothly. ¡­¡­ In the dark and damp basement, there was only a ray of light shining on Chen Hao''s face. Chen Hao woke up, moved his body, and found that he was weak, and his whole body was still locked with iron chains. If Chen Hao can''t figure out why now, he is a fool. He says that Lu Guanqing is so strict with the guards. How can he be poisoned to death! Not to mention Lu Guanqing, he also trusted housekeeper Lu. Otherwise, how could he think that Ren Jiaxing had drugged his wine and restrained him. It turns out that the problem is that housekeeper Lu, whose real name is Ren Jiaxing, has nothing to do with him even if he is not the one behind the scenes! At this time, Chen Hao suddenly heard the footsteps, looked up and saw Ren Jiaxing come in. Chen Hao satirized with a smile: "housekeeper Lu is really hidden!" "Chen Hao, what do you say you have to meddle in? If Lu Guanqing knew about your mother, he would have told you. Why didn''t he tell you all the time? It was because he couldn''t tell you. Don''t talk about you. I don''t know. What can you find out? Now we need to find out the cause of Lu Guanqing''s death? " "Why? Because of the money? Isn''t Lubo good to you? Take you as a brother, in the name of Lu''s housekeeper, what''s the reality? Who doesn''t regard it as a master? " Lu Guanqing is really good at Ren Jiaxing. For so many years, the food and housing of the Lu family are their own. And it''s no exaggeration to say that Ren Jiaxing''s family property is at least over 100 million. "Brother me? If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be like this! " Mention this, Ren Jiaxing immediately fire, where there are past kindness. More than 20 years ago, Ren Jiaxing married his wife Qin Rong and had a son, Ren Jingyuan, who was about the age of Lu Ming. Because he works as a housekeeper in the Lu family, they all live with the Lu family, and his son Jing Yuan has a good relationship with Lu Ming. At that time, Ren Jiaxing still felt that his son was a servant''s son after all, and could not eat and wear the same as the young master, but Lu Guanqing said at that time that it did not matter. Ren Jiaxing accepts Guan Qing''s kindness and sincerely helps him, but as a result, Lu Guanqing''s enemy wants to kidnap Lu Ming and threaten him, but in the end, he catches the wrong person, kills his son and mails them back the body. Qin Rong can''t help but commit suicide. It should be Lu Guanqing''s debt, but it should be his family! "He should die. All the people who are related to Lu Guanqing are going to die. He intentionally let my child use the same thing as his son, just to take my son''s life at the critical moment and fight his son''s life!" Ren Jiaxing said with tears in his eyes, "from that time on, I planned to kill his family and take everything from him. That''s why I have been forbearing until now! Do you think he is really good to you? You''re just another stand in for Lu Ming. The second son of the Lu family died because he didn''t find the right person! " Chen Hao knew before that Ren Jiaxing''s wife and child died unexpectedly, but he didn''t know this was the past. "Lubo is not like that!" Although Chen Hao didn''t know the details, he remembered his mother''s words. Lu Bo was a good man, otherwise he would not believe that Lu Bo knew something about his mother. "He is a snake who is good at disguise. You are all cheated by him. Ah Rong and Jing Yuan are dead, and Lu Guanqing and I are enemies of life and death. Wait a minute, I will send Lu Ming to meet him, and the money of the Lu family. No, there will be no Lu family in the future!" Hearing Ren Jiaxing''s words, Chen Hao wanted to laugh, "snake who is good at camouflage? It''s you, Ren Jiaxing, who cheated us all! You raise the killers with crescent moon? " Up to now, Ren Jiaxing has nothing to hide, "I raised them, but they are all rubbish. I spent so much money, and this thing can''t be done well!" "So you went to Tu Shen Ju?" In this way, everything is almost clear. He knew Jiang Qian from the beginning. He wanted to kill Jiang Qian, so he went after Jiang Qian. But I didn''t expect that I would know about it, pretending to be Lu Guanqing, so he could only poison, and in order to get rid of the suspicion, he pushed the Li family out. "Do you still have to ask? Don''t worry. The medicine I gave you can''t recover without my antidote. You are still useful to me. I won''t kill you for the time being, so be honest and don''t play tricks! " Ren Jiaxing said and left. Chapter 362 Chen Hao tried to break free from the chain, but found that his whole body was still weak, the chain pressure of his breathing difficulties, let alone want to go. Just as Chen Hao leaned against the wall to mobilize the power of inheritance, the door of the basement suddenly opened. Chen Hao looked up and it was Li Nuo. "Li Nuo? How did you find it? " Li Nuo took a key with blood to open the chain. "I didn''t expect that housekeeper Lu would be the backstage man! What do you think of killing Lubo and blaming my father? Can you still move? I didn''t have time to find an antidote, so I came to save you first! " "Can move, just can''t like before, I don''t need his antidote, fortunately my weight that old man don''t know, need some time, I can recover." Chen Hao said, and looked at Li Nuo, "no, why did you suddenly run to me? You know I''m locked up? What about the key? What about the blood on it? " Hearing the speech, Li Norton looked up at Chen Hao and said, "it''s Xiaomei. She found that housekeeper Lu had given you medicine, and then she tried to find me. When I came, she found that..." "What did you find?" "When I found that Xiaomei was killed in the tea room, I still had a breath. It was she who told me that you were locked in the basement by housekeeper Lu and gave me the key. Housekeeper Lu found out that she wanted to inform me and killed her directly. She couldn''t save her. She gave me the evidence. Housekeeper Lu hasn''t found me yet. What should we do now?" Chen Hao was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiaomei would die to help herself. "He can''t run either. I''ll find him when I recover. Let''s go first and report to Lu Ming. They have the most right to know the truth!" With that, Li Nuo said: "Chen Hao, Lu Ming has a special trust in housekeeper Lu. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe our evidence, either. Let''s go to team Wang first and let them make a final decision." Chen Hao thought about it and thought that what Li Nuo said was right, "then there''s no need to wait. Let''s go now!" Team Wang looks at the USB flash disk in Li Nuo''s hand, which contains the data of Ren Jiaxing''s assassin, as well as the information stolen from Liu''s group, including the information of purchasing the poison that killed Lu Guanqing and threatening the owner of Li''s family. "Team Wang, it''s Ren Jiaxing who killed Lu Bo and my father. Arrest him quickly! He should be the death penalty! " Wang team looked at it, then nodded, "it really should be the death penalty! Somebody, arrest them for me! " Wen Yan and Zhou Sheng handcuff Chen Hao and Li Nuo and put them in jail! "Wang Yanbo! What are you doing? " Chen Hao has not recovered yet. With so many of them, he still takes Li Nuo with him. It must be unrealistic to resist. "What are you doing! In order to occupy Lu''s family property, you two were found by nanny Xiaomei and killed immediately. Fortunately, housekeeper Lu ran out and was not killed by you. I still have a headache. How can I catch you? I didn''t expect you to send them to my house! " Wang Yanbo looked at Chen Hao, only feel fresh and fresh, these days by his pressure of that gas, finally out, "the evidence is solid, wait to die!" "What are you talking about! Wang Yanbo, you bastard, are you with Ren Jiaxing? " Li Nuo knocked hard on the iron bar. "I don''t think it''s just him. Everything happened so fast. I didn''t think about it. How could Ren Jiaxing have done so well? Lu Guanqing''s case didn''t turn out much trouble. I think Wang Yanbo must have made a lot of efforts in the middle. How could Ren Jiaxing have moved Wang Yanbo? Who can Lincheng have such great ability? Besides Lincheng''s richest man, who else is Liu Tianming? " Li Nuo sat on the ground decadent after hearing this, "Oh, yes, what else can we believe in this world? Ren Jiaxing and Lu Bo are bosom friends for many years, Lu Bo and Liu Tianming are brothers, all of them are the people who want to harm him? What about my family? " "The Li family has been catching up with the Lu family in recent years. I think Liu Tianming has long wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of it. Lu Bo is very important in the Liu group, and his reputation has surpassed that of Liu Heng. How can Liu Tianming be willing to take his property away from him? All this is just an opportunity. " Chen Hao said, looking out of the window, he has been in a bad time recently. He just got out of the dungeon and entered a new one. He suddenly worried about Lu Ming. He should contact Lu Ming first. After thinking about Lu Ming, Chen Hao began to worry about Jiang Qian again! Chen Hao feels that he really can''t finish it! Of course, he was not worried about his situation at all. ¡­¡­ Golf Course. Liu Tianming is playing when assistant Zheng Ze comes to Liu Tianming and whispers. Liu Tianming gave the club to Zheng Ze and sighed: "the least valuable thing in the world is friendship! Guan Qing should retire earlier and give his position to Lu Ming. Now it''s the world of young people. " Zheng Ze nodded beside him, "but I didn''t expect that Ren Jiaxing really dares to do it." Liu Tianming disdained smile, "the little people forced urgent, often will create some impossible, by the way, henger recently in what?" Hearing the speech, Zheng Ze hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, as usual, is spending the summer in the villa in the suburbs this season." Suburban villas. There are thousands of people in this villa, but now no one dares to make a sound. Everyone is praying that Yu Nian can wake up. Many people don''t think about whether Yu Nian can live or not. They are just afraid of Liu Heng because Yu Nian can''t wake up and let them all be buried with him. Unconsciously, it''s late at night, and Liu Heng''s expression is becoming more and more nervous. He still remembers Gesang''s words. Tonight is very important for Yu Nian. After a while, the servant brought dinner, Gesang began to eat without saying a word. At noon, Gesang ate like this. At night, Liu Heng couldn''t help it. "I said, are you really worried about Yu Nian? Her life and death are uncertain. Can you have a good meal? Can you eat it? " Gesang while eating, looking at Liu Heng, "I eat very fragrant, you can''t see it?" From last night to now, Liu Heng has hardly dropped any water, but the sister who grew up with her has tasted better than anyone else. Gesang has been looked at by people, but also eating uncomfortable, "if it''s any use to you, I can not eat, but in fact there is no, so I don''t eat or drink, what do you do?" "Besides, Yu Nianqing and I are sisters. I know her. She doesn''t want to see people who care about her. She suffers from worrying about her!" I don''t know if it''s because Liu Heng is too hungry, or I think Gesang''s words are reasonable, so I sit down and eat in silence. After dinner, Gesang looked at Liu Heng, "since you are so worried about Yu Nian, why did you imprison her for so long?" "Because she owes me, she will atone for it!" At the thought of being abandoned by Yu Nian, Liu Heng wants to strangle her, but he can''t do it, and he doesn''t know who is the last one to torture. "Don''t you mind talking about your troubles?" Gesang is not because of anything else, just want to know how Yu Nian provoked Liu Heng such abnormal. Chapter 363 Maybe Liu Heng''s heart is still depressed because of what happened in those years. In addition, Yu Nian has become like this again. He didn''t hide it. In fact, it''s not a secret. There are many brothers and sisters in Liu Heng''s family, but Liu Heng has been the favorite since he was a child. At that time, Liu Tianming intended to cultivate Liu Heng to be a successor. In this way, he was envied by others. Because of this, Liu Heng was kidnapped. On the way, Liu Heng rolled down the cliff and was rescued. This man is Yu Nian''s father. It was also at that time that he met Yu''s two sisters, Yu Nian and Yu Hui. At that time, Liu Heng was still young, but there were also some city officials who couldn''t believe the people of the Yu family. They just said that they were orphans, and then secretly contacted their families. It was also during that period that Liu Heng knew how his normal family lived and how his normal sisters got along with each other. He was envious in his heart and depended more on Yu Nian''s kindness. But I didn''t expect that before long, the kidnappers came to him. It was the Yu family who cheated him, found a reward and confessed Him. If he hadn''t heard Yu Hui say that he would exchange money for him and run ahead of time, he would have died. When Liu Heng got home, he began to find Yu Nian''s family. He wanted to ask them why they wanted to do this. Was it cheating to treat him well? I just didn''t expect that when I saw Yu Nian again, she had a new identity, and her sister and father also died. Gesan "It''s you Gesang like a book, after listening to read to the eyes closed. "What turned out to be me?" Every time Liu Heng recalled what happened in those years, his heart was heavy, but he didn''t expect Gesang to say so. Gesang grew up with Yu Nian. She knows all about Yu Nian, but the story of that year is different from that of Liu Heng. Yu Nian never told her that the boy is Liu Heng. "Yu Nian was also rescued by the director when he was young. At that time, I went out with the director and saw a group of people chasing a man and two girls. The man was no longer good, but he insisted. The director was also appreciated by Yu Nian''s eyes. The little girl was not afraid when she saw the blood. On the contrary, she calmly planned how to run away with her father and sister." "She led the chase, and then let her sister and her father go first. The director appreciated her and helped her. She knelt down and asked us to save another man, a boy!" Gesang said and walked to Yu Nian. "Do you know that Yu Nian''s back has no intuition? When she was a child, she was ill and had no money. Their mother left them because of the cost of treatment. His father borrowed all the people around her. Her sister, who was only three years older than her, began to think of ways to earn money. She just wanted that Yu Nian could live! " "So when they found out your identity, they had what you heard, but they gave up in the end. They tried to send you home, but they were chased by your enemies. When they left, I was still worried about you! I thought you were killed by them! " Liu Heng can''t believe the truth. When she heard Yu Hui''s words and saw that Yu Nian didn''t speak to his father, she left quickly for fear that they might find out. Yu Nian told him that she didn''t abandon him, because he didn''t trust her! "Why don''t you tell me all about it?" Liu Heng holds Yu Nian''s hand and really wants to ask her. "Some things, some people don''t need to explain too much. Will you believe her explanation? And after all these years, you''ve been looking up the rest of the story, but haven''t you ever thought there was something strange about it? " Gesang asked. Liu Heng didn''t answer Gesang''s words. He just looked at Yu Nian all the time. He didn''t dare to think about what he had done to her, which made Yu Nian sad. But Gesang didn''t let Liu Heng go. He continued: "you ruined her family. She was abandoned by her mother when she was born, and she was seriously ill, so she didn''t live a good life. Then she went to the butcher bureau again. How much suffering did she have until today? Finally, she can protect herself. Your bowl of medicine is completely destroyed." Liu Heng didn''t dare to listen to Gesang''s words any more, and he didn''t dare to think about Yu Nian''s state of mind. His eyes were red and he couldn''t say a word. At this time, Liu Heng found that Yu Nian had a reaction. He quickly looked at Gesang, "she just moved!" Gesang heard Liu Heng''s words, quickly went up, touched the pulse, but frowned, "no, I don''t have the will to survive!" Finish saying, didn''t wait for Liu Heng to ask why, see Yu Nian''s mouth corner start to flow out blood continuously. "How could that be? What about your Gu "She doesn''t have the will to survive. I can''t save her. Now I can only hang her last breath!" Gesang decadent sitting on the side, thinking about what else can save her. "Do something! Gesan, don''t you have the best relationship with her? " Liu Heng is so anxious that he doesn''t know how to do it well. Jiang He has never seen Liu Heng so gaffe. "Maybe there''s another way to try! It''s just "Is there anything else I can just wait for now?" Liu Heng has roared. "Go to the Miao area. There is a man, the inheritor of witchcraft. He must have a way!" "Miao area?" Miao legend is at the end of the South China Sea, where the black fog is everywhere. But through the black fog, you can see a tribe. They were born by means of witchcraft, and those who want to go there never return. Even many people doubt whether there is such a place, because the black fog itself is poisonous! "Are you from Miao?" Thinking of Gesang''s poison, Liu Heng thinks she must be. "Well." "Well, give me the map and I''ll send for it." "That man plays an important role in the Miao area, and you may die before you even get through the black fog of the Miao area!" "Then what? Can we take her with us now? " Gesang smelled the speech and nodded, "now in addition to this method, do you have any other way?" "Good!" Without hesitation, Liu Heng turned around and asked Jiang He to prepare. "Don''t do it, young master! Miaojiang is dangerous. You can''t go! " Jiang He must stop it. "Needless to say, I have to go. As long as Yu Nian has a chance of life, I can''t give up!" "The master won''t agree. Young master, you can have today''s position. How many people are staring at you? If something happens to you, it''s not taking advantage of the villain''s intention!" Miao dangerous, so need to prepare some, and at this time Gesang also hurry to report with Jiang Qian. Originally, Jiang Qian also wanted to go, but Tu Shenju couldn''t wait any longer. One had to go back. It was Gesang who should have gone back, but Jiang Qian couldn''t cope with it. Jiang Qian sees Gesang off, and then plans to tell Chen Hao and go back to Tu Shenju. After all, Liu Heng is gone now, and she will not be found. When Jiang Qian goes to find Chen Hao, she suddenly finds that someone seems to be following her. At this time, who else will watch her? But when Jiang Qian looks back, there is no one. Jiang Qian thinks she is too worried and suspicious, so she doesn''t pay attention to it and leaves quickly. And that person looked at Jiang Qian to give up looking for, secretly relieved. Jiang Qian did not expect that she just a few days did not contact Chen Hao, he actually with Li Nuo don''t lock up, but also punishment? Chapter 364 After some inquiry, Jiang Qian knows that Chen Hao''s reason for leaving is actually because she killed Xiaomei? Jiang Qian of course knows that Chen Hao can''t do this, so she is going to rescue Chen Hao at night. Chen Hao hasn''t come out yet. There must be some reason why she is trapped. Plan everything, Jiang Qian did not hesitate to touch into, but did not wait for Jiang Qian action, found that the prison guards all fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qian doubts a way, is Chen Hao oneself ran out? When Jiang Qian was going to look inside, she heard the alarm, and then someone called the prisoner and ran away. Jiang Qian seized the man who ran away, "where is Chen Hao imprisoned?" Because Jiang Qian covered her face and lowered her voice, the man didn''t recognize that she was a woman. When she heard Chen Hao, the man said in a panic: "she was robbed!" "Robbed? How is that possible? By whom? " Jiang qian can''t believe it. "A group of people in black, with faces, blew up the back wall of the prison and robbed two peddlers." Jiang Qian still opens the guard, turns around and walks away, wondering who will rob Chen Hao? Outside the city, a group of people with facial makeup are carrying Chen Hao and Li Nuo forward rapidly. When he was sure that there was no one behind him, the first man put down his hand and said to his men, "go separately!" Then he took Chen Hao with him. In fact, Chen Hao has not recovered, and he does not know where Ren Jiaxing is looking for something, which has been pressing the strength of his body. Now he''s suddenly hijacked again. Chen Hao thinks whether Jiang Qian sent him, but he doesn''t have the same skill and doesn''t mean any harm to them. That''s why Chen Hao didn''t struggle. And now it''s not Chen Hao''s turn to retort. There are so many of them that it''s better to go separately. Unknowingly, Chen Hao and Facebook man have been walking for more than two hours without speaking. "We''ve been gone so long, they can''t catch up. Help more. Who''s the benefactor?" "It''s not the time you should know. Follow me. I''ll take you to a place!" Facebook man didn''t talk much, he still walked forward. "Where are we going? Who the hell are you? Do you know me? " Now Chen Hao has been threatened by Facebook man. After so long, Chen Hao has no good temper. Chen Hao thought about all the people he knew, who were capable, but couldn''t match the people in front of him. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go!" Facebook man, without looking back, just said, "if you want to know the news about your mother, just follow me and listen to me. When the time comes, you will know!" This sentence makes Chen Hao completely obedient. What does this person know? They walked in the mountains for almost a night. The next day, at daybreak, they came to a cliff. Chen Hao looked at the depth below. It must be impossible for him to fall down and not die. "There''s no way. What are you going to do?" Chen Hao reminds Facebook man that he can''t understand what the other person is thinking. But at this time, the man stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Hao to jump off the cliff. And to Chen Hao''s shock, Facebook man danced with him. Before Chen Hao could react, they were no longer falling. They fell to the flat ground. Chen Hao looked out. This is the concave rock space in the middle of the cliff. Facebook man and Chen Hao continue to walk inside. It''s a deep cave and some quilts to keep out the cold. "Now can you say, what are you going to do? And you know my mother? " Chen Hao asked. "From today on, you will be practicing here. What can you achieve! You can go. " Chen Hao didn''t expect that this person would be for this purpose, "I don''t need it. I''m just drugged and suppressed now. Give me more time and I can recover." "That''s what I asked you to practice, so that you won''t have the same situation as today in the future. If those people wanted to kill you at that time, you didn''t have time to recover! You don''t want to avenge Lu Guanqing? Don''t want to find out about your mother? There will be no one here to disturb you! " Facebook man seems to see Chen Hao''s refusal, and directly blocks all Chen Hao''s words, leaving Chen Hao speechless. These things are really what he wants to do. But what makes Chen Hao alert is his understanding of himself, but Chen Hao doesn''t know anything about him. Anyway, it makes Chen Hao feel uneasy. "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know I''m helping you, it''s not bad for you." When the man finished, he gave Chen Hao a magic cube. Chen Hao didn''t open one side of it, but a strong secret script appeared in it. At the beginning, Chen Hao was not used to it, but he thought that the news that had been pressing on him for so long had finally begun to show signs, and he was really weak. He won''t miss the chance to be stronger. Seeing Chen haoxue''s seriousness, Facebook man asked him to practice hard, and then left here. After Facebook man left, Chen Hao didn''t know how long he had been practicing. He suddenly felt a little hungry. In fact, it''s not normal if he''s not hungry. He hasn''t eaten for two days and has been in this cave. In front of him is the cliff. Chen Hao is thinking about how to go out and find food. Suddenly there is a sound from above. The man with face makeup comes back, and he is a rabbit for Chen Hao. Although the cave is far away from the crowd, remote and undisturbed, the basic problems can still be solved. There is a rock in the cave, and the water source is always low on it. The man of Facebook often goes out to prepare food for Chen Hao. It''s really inconvenient for Chen Hao to look at each other when he''s eating. He''s still wearing a facial mask. "I''ve listened to you, so you don''t need to wear a facial mask. Since you know so many things about me, I want to know that you won''t tell me, so it''s OK for me to look at your face?" "No way." Facebook man''s refusal makes Chen Hao feel that he must have some secret. Chen Hao said with a smile: "that''s OK." Smell speech, facial makeup male still some surprised, he thought Chen Hao would continue to ask, but this also avoid trouble. Chen Hao doesn''t have to know immediately, because in a short time, he can not only recover, but also clearly feel that he is really getting stronger! ¡­¡­ Gesang and Liu Heng''s motorcade went all the way south. After passing the end of the South China Sea, the mountain road was muddy and the speed slowed down a lot. Liu Heng was afraid that Yu Nian could not stand it. He had been traveling day and night and never slept. People who come with Liu Heng will take turns to rest, but they are not iron men after all. They have to be on high alert all the time. This state of mind appeared tired, Gesang noticed, directly proposed to have a rest, after all, into the border of Miao, it is really necessary to take out 100% vigilance. But also this break, suddenly rushed up a group of killers! Chapter 365 Liu Heng''s bodyguard dragged tired body, protect Liu Heng, not long to the killer was solved, and Liu Heng also lost two people. Jiang He examined the corpses and said, "I can''t see the origin of the raw face at present." "Is there anything else to see? Who else but Lao Qi? " Liu Heng checked Yu Nian, then continued: "I left Lincheng, is his opportunity, there will be ambush behind, be careful." "Young master, since it''s dangerous ahead, please go back first, and we''ll go the rest of the way!" Jiang He knows that Liu Heng won''t listen to him, but now he still has to say that for him, ten more than one Liu Heng. Sure enough, when Liu Heng heard his words, he immediately frowned, "if you say more, you''ll go back to me!" "Young master! How can I watch you risk yourself? " Jiang He said and knelt down to Liu Heng. In addition to being forced by Yu Nian, Liu Heng doesn''t know how to be forced, so he hasn''t been forced by others. Now watching Jiang He force himself like this, his green veins suddenly burst up, "if you say one more word, I''ll kill you!" At this time, Gesang came over and said, "I don''t want to talk too much about your own business, but today''s business is all about Yu Nian. I will say one more thing. Yu Nian won''t want to see someone killed by you because of her!" "Yes! I can''t add to my sin any more. " Liu Heng turned around and did not look at Jiang He. He said directly, "get ready to have a rest. I''ll start tomorrow morning. I won''t go around you." While waiting for the rest, there was a knock on Gesang''s door. Gesang opened the door and found it was Jiang He. "What''s the matter?" She doesn''t remember what she had in common with Jiang He. Jiang He, a 1.8-meter-old man, looked down at Gesang and said with embarrassment, "thank you today." Gesang this subconscious he thanks is what, indifferent smile, "Liu Heng most trust should be you? He won''t really want to kill you. I didn''t want you to have any bad ideas about Yu Nian at that time. " "No, thank you. The young master is moody. He really wanted to kill me at that time." Maybe it''s not very good for Liu Heng to say that, and then he said, "so thank you very much today. If you need me in the future, I can do it. Just open my mouth." Gesang looked at Jiang He''s stupefied and said with a smile, "do you know what I do? Are you going to help me keep worms? " Smell speech, Jiang He is a little embarrassed. "Well, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest. We have to go tomorrow." Gesang said and closed the door. Jiang He was a little at a loss. He really wanted to thank him. Why didn''t he treat him so well? After one night, we had a good rest, and the next day when we set out, we were more energetic. Jiang Qian couldn''t find Chen Hao, but she thought that with Chen Hao''s ability, there would be no big deal, so she turned back to Tu Shenju first. As soon as she entered the island, the person who met her told her that because of this incident, the director was angry and asked her to be careful. Jiang Qian went in and knelt down, "father!" Jiang Libo didn''t answer Jiang Qian''s words. He slapped Jiang Qian directly. Jiang Qian wiped the blood on her mouth and didn''t speak. "I''ll call the director later. I''m just too tolerant of you to let you break the rules like this!" Jiang Li Bai said, lit a cigarette, did not look at Jiang Qian, "found your elder martial sister? Why didn''t you bring it back? " I read things, Jiang Qian did not hide, all told Jiang Li Bai. "How could that be?" Jiang lipai is a little unbelievable. Xiuluo, the double evil nun of Tu Shenju, is Yu Nian and Jiang Qian. Yu Nian is very kind and Jiang Qian is his child after all. Jiang Libo also intends to leave the position to Jiang Qian. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Qian would break his rules because of Chen Hao. If he didn''t punish her, what would he do as a director in the future? With the news of Yu Nian, Jiang Libo also thought about promoting Yu Nian, but now Yu Nian is totally useless. Even if he is saved, he can''t go back to the past. Finally, Jiang Libo directly imprisons Jiang Qian in the dungeon. He needs to show it to others. Jiang Libo had already released the news that he was going to punish Jiang Qian severely, and the people in the Bureau naturally came to plead for mercy, so that Jiang Libo could keep Jiang Qian even if he had a step down. Chen Hao on the other side, after these days of cultivation, has broken through his ability to suppress his own strength. However, Facebook man sees Chen Hao''s progress, takes him to the cave inside, turns the stone gate, and takes him inside. This cave is just like a cave in the cave. It''s dark and there''s no light. The man in the mask makes some light. Chen Hao finds that there are many calligraphy and paintings in it. "You have recovered yourself. Now, combine the reflection on the Rubik''s cube with calligraphy and painting, and continue to practice!" Then he left again. Gesang has arrived at the border of Miao and Jiang, and finally adjusted to prepare to enter the territory of Miao county. No one can be seen here. It''s hard to find a shop. Because there is no one nearby, everyone is very careful when eating. It''s only after the shop owner has eaten that they begin to eat. Gesang was eating and looking at the landlady, he asked with some doubts: "it''s very remote here, and there are few people. It''s hard for you to do business here, isn''t it? Why not go? " "It wasn''t like this before. It was only in recent years that it was deserted. In addition, this place was left by my ancestors, and I didn''t have any place to go, so I stayed here." The landlady then went to prepare the room. Waiting for the landlady to leave, Gesang said to Liu Heng in a low voice: "pay attention, it''s not right here." "What did you find?" "I''m from miaojiang. I know several shops near here, but I haven''t seen the boss!" "Are you sure? Haven''t you been away for many years? " Gesang shook his head. "I''d better be careful. I''m not sure. I''ve been away for a long time and I can''t remember clearly." "It''s going to be dark soon. We have so much electricity, so the landlady asked us to light lanterns for everyone!" A waiter came up with a lantern and said. "What does it taste like? It smells good. " The bodyguard at the door suddenly asked. The waiter immediately explained, "this is the perfume made by our landlady herself. There are many mosquitoes in the neighborhood. It''s used to repel mosquitoes." Voice just fell, Gesang also smelled the smell, look mutation, "aroma toxic, do not breathe!" But Gesang''s reminder is too late. The one who smelled it at first has fallen down. Gesang looked around and killed many people. Jiang He fought with his bodyguards, but because he smelled a bad smell, he couldn''t stop them. "Young master, you and miss Gesang, take miss yunian to go first, and we''ll break up!" Jiang he shouts to Liu Heng. Without hesitation, Liu Heng and Gesang turned around and ran out. Those killers are obviously targeted at Liu Heng. When they see Liu Heng go, they all go after him. Jiang He tries their best to stop him. Gesang runs out with Liu Heng and takes Yu Nian to the prepared carriage, because there is no road at the border of Miao, so they can''t walk. Chapter 366 Gesang and they ran for a long time. They were relieved when they saw that no one came after them. "We''ve been walking for such a long time. When can we enter the Miao area?" Liu Heng asked Gesang who was driving outside. Liu Heng didn''t mean to let the woman drive the carriage, but he couldn''t. After a while, he vomited blood again. No one dares to let Liu Heng come. Gesang replied, "if it''s a carriage, it''ll take five days!" "I''ll trouble miss gersan to help drive the car in these five days!" "Don''t you want to wait for Jiang He?" Gesang knew that if he didn''t meet them, Jiang He would not find a place. Liu Heng shook his head. "No, if he is safe, he knows what to do. Let''s go on." "Originally, I wanted you to follow me, but you had to follow me. Now, I have trouble all the way, and I have to drive a carriage for you!" Gesang feels suffocated when she thinks about it. When did she do this job? Liu Heng hears Gesang''s words and doesn''t speak. He turns to take care of Yu Nian. If he doesn''t come, he''s afraid he won''t find Yu Nian any more. And Chen Hao''s cultivation is getting faster and faster. Chen Hao combines his own strength with the strength of Facebook man''s cultivation to feel his own strength. Although Chen Hao did not say anything, but from the heart in the heart to thank him. Looking at Chen Hao''s growing strength, Facebook man feels relieved. Then he tells Chen Hao that he has some things to do and may not be able to come back for a long time. "What are you going to do? Is there any danger? " After Chen Hao asked, Facebook man didn''t answer. Chen Hao knew he shouldn''t ask, and watched Facebook man leave. After the man left, Chen Hao didn''t rush to leave, but continued to practice. When he was hungry, he ate the red fruit growing on the cliff. After all, he has to wait for Facebook man to come back and hear from him. Liu''s old house. Liu Tianming hasn''t heard from Liu Heng for a long time. After some investigation, he knows where Liu Heng is going. "It''s ridiculous! Where is miaojiang? How dare he say he will go! " Liu Tianming''s words are to Ren Jiaxing. When the Lu family''s affairs are solved, Ren Jiaxing''s words are from Liu Tianming. Ren Jiaxing thought about it and said, "master, I don''t think the danger of the fifth young master is Miao Jiang." "What do you mean?" "The one who goes with the young master is a killer, Gesang, the chief inspector of the Tu Shen Bureau, who is specially responsible for cleaning up those who disobey orders. Gesang is a Miao people who is good at poisonous insects, and wushao is the successor of Liu''s group. Besides, Yu Nian''s life and death are unknown. Who knows if she will be a killer on the way?" When Ren Jiaxing said this, Liu Tianming suddenly jumped, and then sent a team of people to find Liu Heng. Finally, Liu Heng and his family went into the Miao area. When they got to the Miao area, they couldn''t even leave the carriage. It was full of black fog. Liu Heng could only follow Gesang with Yu Nian on his back. Without Gesang''s anti poison pill, Liu Heng would not be able to do anything here. And in the black fog, there are thorns with poison everywhere. "I know why so many people come here and never come back!" Liu Heng stepped on Gesang''s footprints, sweating. "What you''re saying is just one reason," gesan said as he walked "Hundreds of years ago, Miao was still a branch tribe. One day, a woman came to unify the seventy-two tribes of Miao by herself. Under her rule, Miao became indestructible. Anyone who wanted to steal the secrets of Miao would die, let alone eradicate it." On hearing this, Liu Heng could not help but say: "according to what you say, you Miao people should regard this woman as a God. How could it be so powerful? " "No!" Gesang suddenly retorted: "generations of people in miaojiang hate her to the bone and dream of killing her!" "Why?" Liu Heng saw that Gesang''s expression was not right, so he couldn''t help asking. "Because she endlessly enslaved the people of Miao, and even tried to seduce them! It''s extremely cruel, without a trace of humanity. " Liu Heng''s eyes flashed, "what you say is like the truth." Gesan whispered, "you may not believe it. She''s still alive. I''ve seen her." "What?" Liu Heng looked up at Gesang in surprise, "didn''t you say hundreds of years ago? Even if it''s two hundred years old, it''s at least two hundred years old. How can she live so long? " "Each of us knows how long she has lived. It is also because she has lived so long that she is most likely to save Yu Nian." Liu Heng was shocked that there were people in the world who could live for hundreds of years. "This is immortality? Then why do you leave here and stay here to learn from her? Maybe you can achieve immortality. Now people are fighting for immortality. " "She killed my mother and killed my father. I can do nothing but leave here." With that, Gesang could not help squeezing his fist. But this made Liu Heng stop, "do you have a grudge against her? If we go now, will she help Yu Nian? " Gesang then turned around and said, "now this is the only way, so you still don''t go?" "Of course Gesang heard that he didn''t continue this topic, but said to him: "miaojiang is different from outside. You don''t talk much here, and don''t say your surname is Liu!" "Liu, what''s the matter?" Gesang did not answer, but pointed to the front of the people: "here, remember my words!" "Who?" Gesan, they were just two steps away when they were spotted on patrol. As soon as Liu Heng was about to speak, Gesang went up and said, "Qinghe, it''s me!" Lin Qinghe was stunned when he heard Gesang calling his name, but after a careful look, he recognized the person and said happily, "elder sister Gesang? Is that you? " Gesang laughed and nodded. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, I almost didn''t recognize it!" When Lin Qinghe finished shouting, he turned to the stockade and yelled, "Gesang is back!" Liu Heng looks at this posture and realizes what identity Gesang should have here. After being happy, Lin Qinghe looked at Liu Heng and said to Yu Nian, "sister Gesang, how did you bring outsiders in?" "They are my friends who are in a coma. Now they are in danger. I specially came back to ask the goddess for help!" Gesang looked at Yu Nian and continued: "is the goddess there?" "Yes, of course." Led by Lin Qinghe, they walked into a waterfall. Behind the waterfall was a cave. Before they went in, there came a hoarse female voice, "Gesang is back?" As soon as the voice fell, a young woman came out, but her voice was hoarse. When she came to them, she was not wet by the waterfall. "Gesang, please help Gesang said and knelt down. Liu Heng looked at the strange woman in front of him. He didn''t expect that the woman who had lived for hundreds of years was actually a young woman, but her voice was hoarse and terrible. The goddess then looked at Liu Heng and Yu Nian, and said directly, "the meridians are broken. It''s not your green snake poison. I''m dead long ago. I can''t help it." Chapter 367 Liu Heng and Gesang worked so hard to get here. As a result, they couldn''t save a word, and their last hope was gone. Liu Heng, in particular, has always believed that Yu Nian can be saved. Now, if he didn''t carry Yu Nian on his back, he would not even be able to stand steadily. Gesang did not give up and continued to plead: "goddess, I know you can do anything. You must have a way to save her. I have been away for many years, and she takes care of me like a sister! Please "In fact, it''s not that I can''t save it. It just costs me most of my accomplishments." The goddess''s face was full of tears. Hearing what she said, Gesang knew that he had hope and kowtowed to her, "please help me!" The goddess smile, "can save, but I want you to promise me this life will not step out of Miao, I will save her." Liu Heng didn''t know that Gesang had any grudges with the goddess, but he knew that Gesang would be under house arrest. "I promise!" So still can''t help but remind Gesang: "you think it over!" Although he wanted to make Yu Nian better, he also knew that Yu Nian had a good relationship with Gesang, which he had to say today. The goddess said to one side, "it''s up to you, not me to force you." "I think it''s clear. I''m from Miao. I''ve been in the field for so many years. It''s time to come back!" "Well, since you can figure it out, it can''t be better. To save her, I need a drug guide!" "What kind of medicine? "The blood of winged beast!" Hearing this, people around changed their looks, and Gesang turned and ran away. Liu Heng knows that it''s not good. He asks Lin Qinghe to take care of Yu Nian. He turns around and follows him. The winged beast is in the back mountain of the stockade. When Liu Heng followed Gesang to the back mountain, he found a huge green plant like wax gourd growing here, like a partition. "What is that winged beast? I think everyone''s face has changed? And what is it? " Liu Heng pointed to the green plant. "The winged beast is a unique animal in the Miao area. The people who were executed in the forbidden area and the stockade in the Miao area were thrown here to feed the winged beast, and these green plants are what we prevent them from entering the stockade. They can''t stand the smell of these green plants." It''s said that Gesang is going to step over to find the winged beast. As long as he passes through, the winged beast will be able to smell, and it''s not hard to find them. But Liu Heng stretched out his hand to pull down, "I did harm to Yu Nian. If I want to take blood, I will go too!" "Be careful. When they come, there will be a sound, like the rattlesnake''s attack! Be careful of its cold, the air it exhales, face it directly, it can freeze people! " Liu Heng nodded and went in first. Without taking a few steps, Liu Heng slipped and looked down at the white human bones. If you look closely, there are human bones everywhere. It seems that many people are dead here. It was when he was stunned, he suddenly heard the sound of that thing, and turned around to be a green thing like a horse. Liu Heng didn''t hesitate. He stabbed his heart with a knife, but by one breath, he iced his right hand. Liu Heng grabbed the knife with his left hand, endured the pain, and stabbed it again. Only by a shrill cry, the winged beast struggled and fell down. Without hesitation, Liu Heng took the blood and hurried back, because he heard the sound of the winged beast again, which seemed to attract new people. Gesang looks at the blood taken by Liu Heng. Regardless of his injury, he runs back quickly with the blood. After all, Yu Nian can''t afford to wait. The goddess looked at gesangna''s things. She didn''t say anything and was not surprised. At this time, Yu Nian had been settled. She took the blood of the winged beast and went in. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao learned all the things that Facebook man taught him, and waited for him for several days without seeing him back. Chen Hao still remembered what he said. As long as he practiced these well, he would tell him what he wanted to know. But now Chen Haoshi can''t wait any longer. It''s better to go out and continue to check. "Master, although you didn''t tell me, who are you? But I''ve made some progress during this period. I''ll thank you very much if I meet you later. As for my business, if you don''t tell me, I''ll continue to look for it myself! " Chen Hao saluted the cave, left some inscriptions, and then left the cliff. It was easy for him. "Finally out of the mountain!" Chen Hao couldn''t help sighing¡° I don''t know what happened to Jiang Qian? " Miao. Liu Heng has been waiting outside for Gesang for a whole day. Holding his bandaged arm, Liu Heng learns Gesang''s story from Lin Qinghe''s mouth. Thirty years later, the goddess suddenly left miaojiang, and then brought back a boy. The goddess was very kind to the boy and gave him his own poisonous skills. But when the boy grew up, he fell in love with a girl in the stockade and had Gesang. He was known by the goddess and killed the woman directly. And the boy killed himself. Even if she was warned not to mention Gesang''s life experience, Gesang still knew that she killed all her relatives in a rage. Gesang fled from Miao and was adopted by Jiang Libo. "Since the goddess is not the same to your father, it means that your father''s identity must be different." Liu Heng thought he was miserable enough. Now he found that no one was completely happy. It''s all imperfect. Gesang wry smile, "father was brought back when he was a child, do not know anything!" Liu Heng listen to also feel some pitiful, "since so, that really have no way!" "Gesan, the girl inside is awake." At this time, Lin Qinghe rushed to tell them. On hearing that Yu Nian wakes up, Liu Heng and Gesang immediately stand up and walk inside. Yu Nian wakes up. "Thank you, goddess!" Gesang immediately thanks the goddess, and Liu Heng bows to salute. The goddess waved her hand casually, "it''s just an exchange of equal value. She''s still weak now. Don''t talk to her. Don''t stimulate her." As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for Yu Nian to wonder where he was and how he could live. When he saw Liu Heng, he was so excited that his Qi and blood surged up. In this way, Liu Heng was driven out without saying a word. Gesang left to take care of Yu Nian and slowly told her what had happened during this period. "Niannian, I don''t comment on Liu Heng, but there is one thing he really cares about you. He is not afraid of being chased all the way. He doesn''t even know what winged beast is. He dares to go to the forbidden area of Miao, kill winged beast and take heart blood. He is not timid. Only when you don''t have a doctor, you are scared to death." "I know." Yu Niang sighed, "I just don''t want to implicate the innocent... Forget it, don''t say it." What Yu Nian can''t stand is Liu Heng''s atrocity. He imprisons Guan Yue and kills Jiang Qian and Gesang. "Well, I won''t say it. Let''s keep it first!" After a few days, Yu Nian not only recovered, but also did not dissipate. Just when Gesang and Yu Nian were happy, the goddess directly ordered Yu Nian and Liu Heng to leave. Chapter 368 "Goddess, Yu Nian''s injury is just right. She should be recuperating for a while. Can she leave later?" Gesan immediately asked. Yu Nian didn''t want to be bothered with Gesang. He said directly, "Gesang, I''m ready now. I can go now. Besides, I''ve been away from the God slaughtering Bureau for too long. I should go back and have a look. Let''s go back early tomorrow morning." "Niannian, I won''t go with you tomorrow. Go back and say hello to the director for me. I won''t go back." Gesang''s tone was not giving up. "Why?" Yu Nian said "I''m from miaojiang. Now that I''m home, I''ll go out. Let''s go." Gesan then turned back to the room. Yu Nian felt that there was something wrong with it, so he went to Liu Heng directly. This is the first time for Yu Nian to take the initiative to find Liu Heng. Liu Heng''s face is full of smiles. "Niannian, what''s the matter?" Liu Heng smiles politely, but Yu Nian doesn''t look at it at all. He asks directly, "why don''t Gesang go together?" Liu Heng promised Gesang that he would not tell Yu Nian about it. "This is her home. Isn''t it normal for her not to leave?" "You lie! If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll point at me and talk to you again! " Liu Heng understands Yu Nian''s temper, and Yu Nian also knows Liu Heng. Liu Heng said everything to Yu Nian in a hurry. After hearing this, Yu Nian turned and left, but was held by Liu Heng, "are you going to find her? It''s already like this. You can''t change anything. Maybe it will hurt Gesang! " "Even if I die, I can''t let Gesang sacrifice for me like this. If she really wanted to stay here, she would never leave at the beginning, and she hated the goddess!" With the character of Yu Nian, she will feel guilty all her life. "But in fact, even if you die, you can''t change the goddess. She doesn''t want Gesang to leave, and I can see that she is really good to Gesang, and her eyes are not biased." Seeing that Yu Nian didn''t respond, Liu Heng continued: "do you think that compared with Tu Shenju, what Gesang has to do is better than her life as a young lady in Miao?" Liu Heng is worthy of being a businessman. He knows how to say it, which can move Yu Nian. "Tomorrow, you will set out happily, so Gesang will feel better!" When he left the next day, Yu Nian pretended nothing was wrong and followed Liu Heng. Gesang sent her to the exit of the stockade and watched her go. This time, it should be goodbye. Along the way, Yu Nian''s heart has always been heavy, and Liu Heng did not dare to speak more and followed her step by step. It also takes some time to get out of the border of Miao. Gesang led the way when he came, but now Liu Heng led the way. He made a lot of mistakes. "Can you do it or not?" Yu Nian looked at the place in front of him. They had come back ten times. No matter how good their temper was, they couldn''t help complaining. "I can''t do it. Don''t you know the best?" Liu Heng said, before Yu Nian changed his face, he quickly said solemnly: "no, we don''t meet ghosts, do we? When I came here, I marked the mark clearly. I''m afraid that something will happen when I go back. I can''t go wrong! " "No, I don''t think there''s any ghost fighting on the wall in broad daylight. I think it''s someone else''s array!" Yu niangang said, has been the rapid flying arrow over, Liu Heng quickly pulled Yu Nian to hide in the past. "Who is it? Come out and take a different approach to me. It''s really a coward! " When Liu Heng finished shouting, he didn''t urge the general to kill him. Instead, he called in more swords. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to face them, just want to consume them. Yu Nian knew that this was not the way. She took the heart breaking bell from her waist and drove it directly. At the moment, she was driving the heart breaking bell. It was just easy. The killers didn''t seem to know Yu Nian''s heart breaking bell. They vomited blood and fell from the tree with their ears covered. Seeing this, Liu Heng quickly pulls Yu Nian to go first. The other party doesn''t know how many people, they can''t be consumed. Because these people stopped, there was a gap in the array, and they also ran out This time, when Chen Hao went down the mountain, he felt that he was different from before. There was no sense of depression in his heart, and his perception of the surrounding was clearer. Because it was night when he was brought to the cave on the edge of the cliff by Facebook man. Now it''s day. Chen Hao found that there are few people here. He walked out of the mountain by feeling. At this time, Chen Hao suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him. He dodged and turned around to see that it was a white wolf? "Good guy, quite fat." Chen Hao didn''t want to hurt him. He had to leave after he dodged, but the wolf obviously refused. Chen Hao had no choice but to kill him, and then he ate roast wolf meat! After eating and drinking, Chen Hao didn''t know what time it was. After walking for a long time, he finally saw people in the distance. He was so excited that he could see people and ask. He can''t get out in the mountains! Seen from a distance, it''s a small villa with almost 100 families. To Chen Hao, they seem to live in seclusion. As soon as he entered the village, he began to be bitten by dogs and chased by geese. If he didn''t know that there was a master, Chen Hao would have beaten him and eaten him. He can''t clean up the wolf meat, but he likes the goose! "Who are you? What are you doing here? " By this time, many people had come out of the village. A middle-aged man questioned Chen haodao. Chen Hao saw that these people were simple people, but he didn''t get angry. After all, he bothered them first, so he politely said, "I lost my way in the mountains. When I saw that there were people here, I came here. I want to ask everyone where this is?" "Asking for directions? How did you get in? " Everyone asked, it seems that for Chen Hao, an outsider, to be able to enter here is a very incredible thing. "You see, there is still blood on his sleeve!" "His clothes are also very strange. What kind of clothes are they?" Chen Hao looked down at himself, and then said: "I just hit a wolf, rub the blood, as for my clothes, is lost for a long time, did not change, looking strange!" "What, killing a wolf? White wolf? " "How can it be? He''s so thin. " Chen Hao looked at them and turned to the tree next to him! A hole was made in the tree! "Can you believe it now? I''m just strong. I''m not a bad person. I''ve been walking in the mountains for a long time. I just want to ask, "how can I get out?" Chen Hao is helpless. When they saw that Chen Hao was really capable, they suddenly put down their weapons and went to Chen Hao''s side and knelt down. "What are you doing?" Chen Hao has been deceived. "Please help me, young Xia! Our village is often attacked by white wolves. They come in groups to eat the people in the village. We are all sincere people. Where is the opponent of the beast? " "Yes, there has been no outsider in the village for many years. The appearance of young Xia today must be a blessing to save us. Please help kill white wolf!" The leader looked at Chen Hao and didn''t respond. He immediately said, "young Xia, you are so powerful. Please help us once, and we will send you out of the mountain!" Chapter 369 "Do you know the range of white wolf''s activities? I''ll help you get rid of it now. " Chen Hao want to go down the mountain as soon as possible, can''t wait to know the whereabouts of the white wolf. "Don''t worry, young Xia." The leader of the clan said, "these white wolves come and go at night and attack the village. You just have to wait until night." For their words, Chen haogan was dubious. There were hundreds of families here. How could they be attacked by several wolves? But looking at their fear, it''s not like a fake. Chen Hao can only listen to their arrangement first. After all, he has been wandering here for a long time and can''t get out. As the patriarch, the man was very polite and took out good food and wine to greet Chen Hao. Chen Hao knew that he wanted to have enough to eat and drink and work hard, so he was not polite. The wolf meat he baked could not be compared with the food he cooked. When eating, Chen Hao still asked his doubts, "since it''s not safe here, why don''t you move away?" If it''s a wolf attack, they can''t resist it. They can completely change places. After all, their village itself is very remote, almost covered by mountains. "They have lived here for generations, and their roots are here. Where can they move?" The patriarch said, looking at Chen Hao, "this is not a young Xia, is to save us." "Yes, thank my ancestors for their blessing." Chen Hao is stunned, "Chen Shi? Ancestors? " "Yes, what''s the matter? Our ancestor''s surname is Chen. " "Ah, that''s fate. I''m Chen, too!" Chen Hao had some accidents, which is really a coincidence. The others heard it, their eyes flashed, and then asked, "what''s your name, young Xia?" "Chen Hao." "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao looked at their strange look, some did not understand. "It''s nothing. It''s fate!" After eating and drinking enough, Chen Hao closed his eyes in order to play in the evening. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dusk. Chen Hao walks around the village and finds that all the doors and windows are closed. It seems that he is really afraid of the white wolf. This is the patriarch who came to Chen Hao carefully and explained: "young Xia, we have been frightened by the white wolf. As long as we are at night, no matter what happens, we will not open the door." "Where do these wolves come in, do you know?" "It''s the entrance to the village." The patriarch pointed to the front and said something. Looking at the patriarch, Chen Hao felt uneasy and knew that he was afraid, so he comforted him: "don''t worry. I will help you solve this problem tonight. You should go back first." Chen Hao said, let him also go back first, the patriarch immediately nodded, turned and ran. At this time, Chen Hao was left alone in the whole village, standing outside alone. Soon the sun was setting, and the whole forest was surrounded by silence and darkness. The birds that could have been heard also became strange. Chen Hao turned around and looked at several houses nearby. He found that there was no light inside. The whole village was dark and completely immersed in the darkness. He could only look outside by moonlight. Chen haofei sat on the tree trunk and observed every move under it. As time went on, it became darker and darker. In fact, nothing unusual happened in the whole village. Until one o''clock in the morning, Chen Hao couldn''t help yawning. Just when he thought nothing would happen tonight, suddenly a sound of knowing and asking came from the distance. Chen Hao fixed his eyes and found that ten white wolves were coming slowly to the village. If there are ten wolves, it should be a small one. There are at least 100 people in the village. How can there be no resistance. Chen Hao looks at these white wolves walking to a family, trying to break through the door, but finds that the door can''t get in, and turns to the window The people in the village were ready. Not only the doors and windows were closed more tightly, but the white wolves soon began to disperse to look for prey. Soon found no harvest, these white wolf obviously become impatient, even restless, began to use the body hard impact doors and windows. The frightened animals in the village began to scream, but to their surprise, the white wolves didn''t seem to want to eat them from the beginning. Looking at the opportunity, Chen Hao felt that he didn''t have to wait any longer. He jumped directly from the tree and was ready to attack the white wolf. White Wolf''s ears are very sensitive. He hears the sound and turns to look at Chen Hao. Looking at the White Wolf''s eyes from the front, Chen Hao was surprised. The White Wolf''s eyes were not green, but dark red. Without waiting for Chen Hao to respond, the White Wolf''s eyes suddenly become more red, and they rush towards Chen Hao as if stimulated by something. Facing the attack of these white wolves, Chen Hao must not underestimate the enemy as he did in the daytime, otherwise he will be killed by them. Then Chen Hao stepped on the ground and let the White Wolf fly. The tigers obviously didn''t expect that Chen Hao would have such skill to hide. One of them was stunned, but they didn''t last for a long time, and they continued to attack Chen Hao very soon. At the same time, it''s late at night for the first rich family in Lincheng, but Liu Tianming hasn''t slept yet, and the whole Liu family is full of lights. Zheng zetui opened the door and walked to Liu Tianming, "master, news is coming!" "Stop talking nonsense. What happened to heng''er?" Knowing that Liu Tianming was worried, Zheng Ze said directly, "our people followed him all the way to a hotel on the border of Miao, and found the body of the young master''s confidant. It seems that the young master was ambushed there." The most worrying thing is that it happened. Liu Tianming looks very ugly, "what about heng''er?" Liu Tianming didn''t dare to directly ask if Liu Heng''s body was in it, because he was afraid of getting positive news. Liu Tianming said and quickly took out the medicine. "No master! Even Jiang He doesn''t have one. Jiang He has been protecting the young master. I think they should go. " Hearing this, Liu Tianming''s heart sank down. No body is the best news. But Liu Tianming looked at Zheng Ze''s desire to talk and stopped, directly asked: "you say it at one time, I take medicine, can withstand it!" "Our people searched along the road and found the young master''s clothes in the place where they had just entered the Miao area. The blood on the clothes was indeed the young master''s. our people were poisoned as soon as they entered the Miao area, and they were unable to move forward. We speculate that the young master might have been killed." "You, what did you say?" Zheng Ze said and took out the things he found there and gave them to Liu Tianming. Liu Tianming looked at the things inside, a burst of Qi and blood surge, "this is my constant son''s thing!" Liu Tianming was so sad that he fainted. ¡­¡­ Because it''s the beginning of the month, and the moonlight is very light tonight. In this moonlight, Chen Hao''s eyesight is obviously not as good as those of these white wolves, and Chen Hao can''t compete with them. These white wolves are obviously abnormal. During this period of cultivation, Chen Hao''s lightness skill is better than before. He can easily shuttle among these white wolves like a butterfly. These white wolves are beasts even if they are wrong. They are inspired by Chen Hao. They start to roar and the whole mountain forest is shocked. Chapter 370 Chen Hao was fighting with these white wolves, and his voice was not small, especially in the middle of the night, But it''s strange that no one in this mountain village came forward. Just now, Chen Hao has no mind to consider these, he needs to solve these variations of the white wolf as soon as possible. These white wolves are very fast. Chen Hao leads them to one place and pushes the boulders down with his internal force. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao could push these boulders. But white wolf quickly jumped to another place, with a loud noise, two boulders sent out sparks of collision. Chen Hao didn''t stop. He hit the white wolves with these huge stones in one breath. The white wolves had nowhere to escape and were soon killed. Originally it was the white wolf who chased people, but now it is the white wolf who has become a turtle in the urn. Soon all of them were killed by Chen Hao. In fact, Chen Hao didn''t try so hard to kill these white wolves. He just wanted to try his new lightness skill. After all, he was not good at lightness skill before, but white wolf was very fast. Looking at the bodies of these white wolves, Chen Hao couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t eat people, you won''t end up like this." Because of the fight just now, Chen Hao was sweating all over his body. Looking back on his speed just now, and thinking about Jiang Qian, his lightness skill now should be able to compare with her. Some time ago, Chen Hao had no time to think of Jiang Qian because he was busy practicing. But now he can''t help but worry about Jiang Qian. He doesn''t know whether she has returned to Tu Shenju and will be punished? After all, it''s really hard to say about Jiang Libo. But now, Chen Hao is still anxious to find Ren Jiaxing for revenge, and then he has to find the Facebook man. When this is over, he goes to find Jiang Qian. Chen Hao stood up from the stone and was about to return to the village, but he was suddenly attracted by the huge stone under his feet, which was densely engraved with messy symbols. Chen Hao stood on the ground and looked closely, and found that these big stones seem to be engraved with these things. Chen Hao can''t understand the characters and symbols on them, but he can feel what array it should be. The more you look at it, the more surprised Chen Hao is that there are so many arrays in such a humble village? He felt vaguely that the village must not be simple, there must be some secret. Chen Hao left here and returned to the village. He tried to knock on everyone''s door, but no one responded. "White wolf, I''ve solved it. You don''t have to be afraid. Can you open the door?" Chen Hao is shouting outside, but there is still no reaction inside. Normal people don''t sleep like this, do they? Chen Hao felt that something was wrong and immediately knocked on other people''s doors, but the result was the same. At the moment, there is a kind of bad premonition, all over Chen Hao''s body, he immediately used his own strength, opened the door, it was dark inside, there was no sound. By the candlestick light, Chen Hao saw a family of three lying on the Kang, and it looked like he was dead. Facing the white wolves outside, Chen Hao is not afraid, but looking at the strange situation in front of him, Chen Hao still can''t help but step back. All these people were fine during the day. Even if he just focused on killing white wolf, he would not be unaware of the death of so many people here. Chen Hao felt something strange, and went to the bedside, reached out and pinched a person''s pulse. He didn''t expect that these people were still breathing. Chen Hao called a few times, but did not wake anyone up. Chen Hao went to several families one after another, but the result was the same. Looking at this strange situation, Chen Hao felt a little scared. He didn''t take it with him in the room, so he went to the tree to rest for a night. ¡­¡­ Two in the morning. Ren Jiaxing didn''t rest, not because of anything else, but because of the young people in front of him, Liu''s old seven and Liu Huai. At ordinary times, they didn''t meet at all, but now Liu Heng secretly picked himself up in the middle of the night. "I really don''t know that the seventh young master is so late. What else can I do for a housekeeper?" "How can uncle Ren say that he is a housekeeper? Now, in my father''s eyes, you are comparable to the original Lu Guanqing! " Liu Huai said while pouring tea for Ren Jiaxing, laughing sarcastically. Liu Huai''s action has been to win over. If Ren Jiaxing can''t see it, it''s a brain problem. But Ren Jiaxing didn''t understand why Liu Huai chose to stay in the middle of the night. "Seven young masters are polite. I should have done all this, and I can''t catch up with the Lu family. You flatter me too much." "I''m telling the truth. Recently I''ve been a little annoyed. Brother five hasn''t heard from me for a long time. All the major shareholders have their opinions. Most of them are dissatisfied with me. I don''t know how to deal with them. I don''t think of Uncle Ren. Now my father, you can speak very well. I don''t know if Uncle Ren can help me solve these annoying shareholders?" Ren Jiaxing knows that because of Liu Heng''s disappearance, the stock price has plummeted, and many people have found him. But now Liu Huai is looking for him, and the meaning is very obvious. Ren Jiaxing just doesn''t want to take care of him, so he may not be able to get out of the house today. But if let him bet on Liu Huai, Ren Jiaxing would rather go to Liu''s fourth brother, Liu Yi. Not to mention whether Liu Heng is really dead now, I still don''t know if he wants to see people in his life and corpse in his death. Liu Tianming won''t change his successor because of the shareholder''s business now. "The seventh young master is joking. I''m just telling you that I''m a housekeeper. How can I have such great ability?" Seeing Ren Jiaxing''s refusal, Liu Heng was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "you are not an ordinary housekeeper. You can kill your boss and employer, frame the blame on the Li family, and pursue his son. Even if the Father turns a blind eye, he won''t ignore you because you bring it to the group, will he? After all, not everyone in the world is Liu Heng. His father thinks so much of him. " Ren Jiaxing was stunned, and his face became livid. "Seventh young master, don''t talk nonsense. I''m loyal to my master..." "Get it! You''re insulting loyalty. You want to hide this from others, but you want to hide it from me? Oh, if I can find you, I know everything, including your going to the slaughtering Bureau and the killers you raised. " Seeing Liu Huai''s understanding of himself, Ren Jiaxing gave up and asked directly, "what do you want me to do?" Liu Huai said with a smile, "Uncle Ren is the smartest. The shareholders'' meeting will start tomorrow. I want you to choose me as the successor. I''ve solved the problem of voting, but my father will have to rely on you to boost the flames." Ren Jiaxing knew that he had no choice, but he said to Liu Huai, "but what if Liu Heng comes back? We''re not working for nothing, and what good can I do? " "Lu Guanqing follows my father. When I get to the top, it''s all yours. As for Liu Heng, if I dare to do this, I dare not let him come back! If you want to kill him, Liu Heng will die. " "Good!" Ren Jiaxing agreed. Chapter 371 At dawn, the rooster began to crow. Chen Hao rubbed his eyes, and then focused on every move of the village. It wasn''t long before the sun fully rose that the village began to move. Several families took the lead in opening the door. They first looked at the situation outside and then came out to make sure there was no danger. Seeing this, Chen Hao went over, and the patriarch saw Chen Hao yesterday and quickly asked, "young master, how was last night? Have you met the white wolf? " After hearing his words, many people around also asked. They also wanted to know whether Chen Hao helped them kill these white wolves last night. Chen Hao pointed to a pile of stones and said, "it''s inside." Those people immediately ran in the past, immediately issued a burst of exclamation. "Don''t be afraid, these white wolves are dead." "Come on, everyone. These white wolves are really dead." An excited man began to run to the village, and soon some villagers came out one after another. When the clan leader saw that Chen Hao had killed these white wolves, he immediately said excitedly, "young Xia, you are so brave. You can kill these disasters in one night." "I can do it if I promise. What''s the way out?" After that, Chen Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the way to the mountain. He still had a lot to do. As for the eccentricity here, he didn''t have to know. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out with some rice." "By the way, patriarch, I was too dark last night. I accidentally broke some stones with symbols. Is that ok?" When Chen Hao said this, he also paid special attention to the look of the people around him. I saw those people look surprised, and then all looked at the patriarch. But the patriarch said with a smile, "it''s OK. What''s the matter? It''s just some stones. You can help us. Except for the big disaster, you don''t have to worry about this little thing." Even if the patriarch doesn''t care, Chen Hao still sees something wrong. The village is full of eccentricity. "Patriarch, I''m an outsider. I didn''t want to ask any more questions, but last night, I had such a big stir. Why didn''t everyone respond?" This time Chen Hao finished, the patriarch''s reaction obviously changed, but still said: "because of these white wolves, we are all afraid, so we dare not make a sound, afraid to attract the White Wolf''s attention." Chen Hao still remembers that these people were dead last night. The head of the clan Mingxian didn''t tell the truth, but he already asked. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to say it, and Chen Hao didn''t ask again. "In this case, the white wolf has been removed, and I''m in a hurry to leave. I don''t need the food. The clan leader should send me down the mountain." "How can that work?" The patriarch anxiously took Chen Hao and said, "you were busy all night last night. How could you have something to eat before you left?" Chen Hao see everyone so enthusiastic, also don''t shirk, "that''s OK." The patriarch winked at the man beside him, and then he left. Chen Hao was also taken to the place where he had dinner yesterday. There was no restaurant in the village, so he ate it directly at the patriarch''s house. Not long after Chen Hao sat down, everyone began to serve food one after another. What was different from yesterday was that people stood around today and began to watch Chen Hao eat. This makes Chen Hao uncomfortable. "Young Xia, let me offer you a drink first." Seeing this, Chen Hao politely drank it. The clan leader seemed very happy because of the White Wolf''s business, and he constantly advised Chen Hao to drink. After a while, Chen Hao fell down. "Young Xia?" The patriarch called Chen Hao in a hurry. Seeing that Chen Hao was sure there was no response, he nodded to the people around him, and then all the people standing around him went to Qianjiang and Chen Hao tied them up. ¡­¡­ Because of Liu Heng, Liu Tianming has been hospitalized. But because of Liu Heng, the shares of the group have plummeted, and even an emergency general meeting of shareholders has been held. The life and death of the new successor is uncertain, and Liu Tianming is hospitalized in critical condition. Now the group needs a new successor to stand up and stabilize the group. Liu Tianming listen to Ren Jiaxing''s meaning, look a little cold, "you mean I Heng son can''t come back?" Hearing the speech, Ren Jiaxing feels that his eyes on his head are cold. He knows that he is touching Liu Tianming''s scales. But now there is a knife waiting for him behind him, Ren Jiaxing has to say. "Chairman, I know that this matter should not be mentioned now, but it matters a lot. Only by setting up another successor can we stabilize the uneasy hearts of the major shareholders and save the declining stocks." For his own sake, he had to go out. Liu Tianming''s face also eased for a while, slightly nodded, "what you said is some truth, the position of the heir is uncertain, indeed people are uncertain." Then he sighed again: "but I still believe that my heng''er is still alive. I haven''t seen the body for so long." "Where is miaojiang? You know in your heart that no one who goes in can come out!" Ren Jiaxing found that Liu Tianming''s face had changed, and immediately said, "I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you would like to try it." "What advice?" "We might as well set up a temporary successor. It''s only temporary. If the fifth young master comes back, the temporary acting successor can be cancelled. In this way, we can not only stabilize the shareholders'' heart, but also help your father''s heart." Liu Tianming thought for a moment and said, "although your method is absurd, this time is also the most suitable one. Now that you have proposed this method, do you know the candidate in your mind? " Liu Tianming looks at Ren Jiaxing solemnly. "I just want to solve the problems for the chairman. I don''t dare to be ambidextrous. I have to vote for such a big event." Liu Tianming hesitated for a long time before nodding, "you old fox, help me solve the current difficulties, and the people outside don''t offend me." ¡­¡­ The location of Tu Shenju is secret, and the island is surrounded by arrays, so few people can find it. People here are performing their duties. The world is dangerous. No one knows what they will meet tomorrow. But Jiang Qian is different from these people outside. After she was imprisoned, she was reading Buddhist Scriptures every day, and the murderous spirit in Jiang Qian''s eyes gradually changed. "Elder martial sister, can you really see these things? Don''t you see through the world of mortals and decide to become a nun? " Zisa is responsible for taking care of Jiang Qian these days. Although she is personally ordered to be detained by the director, her identity is still there. Zisa, the youngest younger martial sister, delivers meals every day and can chat with her. It''s most appropriate. Zisa looks at Jiang Qian''s book. She thinks her head is big. She sees Jiang Qian reading these things every day. Jiang Qian smile, some helpless: "I have too much blood on my hand, I think I want to become a monk, Buddha will not want to cross me." Chapter 372 "How can it be? The Buddha is kind and sure to be..." zisa said, and immediately stopped and patted his mouth: "I have nothing to say. What''s the matter? I think the weather is good outside. Let''s go out and have a look, elder martial sister?" "The director asked me to reflect here. Younger martial sister''s idea is not to embarrass me." She knew what happened this time. She let her father hurt her heart. Even her father asked her to call the director here in the future. She didn''t want to offend Nujiang Libo because of other things. But zisa said: "you don''t have to worry, this time it should be a death sentence, but the director doesn''t have any relationship with him. Let''s go out for a walk. He won''t blame you." "Younger martial sister, I''ve made my father unhappy. Now you want me to disobey his orders. You''re not trying to harm me." If it wasn''t for zisa''s age and ignorance, Jiang Qian would be too lazy to talk to her. "How can I harm you? I don''t think you are going to become a monk here. I want to take you out to relax. I don''t think so much. You are the daughter of the director." Zisa explained in a hurry. Looking at zisa''s anxious appearance, Jiang Qian couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t mean to blame you. You can think for me that I know. In fact, I''m very happy here." "By the way, elder martial sister, elder martial sister Yu Nian is coming back. When the director is happy, he may have to lift your ban." Zisa happily patted Jiang Qian on the shoulder. Jiang Qian a listen, immediately excited, "what do you say?" "I, I said, the director will lift your foot ban?" Zisa was startled by her action and replied with a faltering voice. "Not that." Zisa patted his head, "Oh! How can I forget my business? Just now Gesang wrote that elder martial sister yunian''s injury has been cured in miaojiang, and she can come back after a period of recuperation. " This is the biggest good news for Jiang Qian, "zisa, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I was going to say it, but I forgot everything else." Purple SA heartless smile way, "anyway you also know now, also did not distinguish." Zisa''s words make Jiang Qian a little sad. "Do you want to go out with me?" Zisa looks at Jiang Qian solemnly. "Or not." Jiang Qian shook her head and continued to look at the Scriptures. "I''m like this now. It''s good to be quiet." "Then you''re quiet. I''m afraid you''ll get sick." Then zisa also made it down, "fortunately, the director just banned your feet, and didn''t say that we can''t come to talk to you. I''ll be here with you." Jiang Qian doesn''t think it''s necessary, but she doesn''t want to refute zisa''s kindness. It''s just zisa is really talkative. But zisa said for a long time, chirping, zisa himself is more said more happy, but turned to find that Jiang Qian is still worried. "Elder martial sister Jiang Qian, what''s the matter with you?" Zisa thinks that Jiang Qian is worried about forbidden feet. After all, if she is locked up here, she will be crazy. So he quickly comforted: "elder martial sister was wronged for a period of time. When elder martial sister yunian came back, the director would be happy, and she would be able to let you out. Moreover, elder martial sister yunian has finally come back for so many years, and she has pleaded for mercy. This weight must be much heavier." "I''m not worried about this, and there''s nothing to worry about. I just..." "You''re just what?" Zisa interrupts Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian sighed, "I''m worried about Chen Hao. Although someone rescued him, we don''t know who saved him, what''s the origin, in case it''s bad for him again?" "Ouch, I said elder martial sister Jiang Qian, but I didn''t mean you. Because of him, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still care about that smelly man? Besides, isn''t that man very powerful? What do you have to worry about Mention Chen Hao, purple SA is not happy, even if did not meet him, but know that Jiang Qian today is because of him, think of this person is uncomfortable. "Not like this, between us..." Jiang Qian thought about it and didn''t say it. She didn''t know what to say. In short, she was worried about Chen Hao. Zisa said nothing. "Zisa, can you do me a favor?" Jiang Qian suddenly looks up at zisa. "What else do we say to help or not? I''ll try my best to finish whatever you say. " Zisa patted her little chest and assured. "I haven''t heard from Chen Hao for a long time. I''d like to ask you to inquire for me to see if you can find out where he is, what he is doing and whether it''s safe?" Zisa can''t help but curl her lips, but she still agrees. She knows Jiang qian can''t get over Chen Hao. And let the two sisters entangled Chen Hao has been "enthusiastic" villagers drunk. Push Chen Hao several times, Chen Hao did not respond, people around Chen Hao has been tied up. "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" One of the men looked at the patriarch. The patriarch thought about it and said, "he helped us get rid of the hidden danger and was kind to us, but now he is suspicious of us. If he doesn''t kill him and kill us, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." "Well, don''t worry, patriarch. Let''s leave it to us." The man said that he was ready to take Chen Hao away, but at this time Chen Hao took advantage of their unprepared and broke away from the rope. The sudden change surprised everyone. The patriarch looked at Chen Hao in disbelief and said, "you? Why are you ok? " "I have long found out that you have a bad heart for me, so I didn''t drink this wine at all. I forced it out with my internal power." Chen Hao said, looking at the place where he just sat, there was a water stain on the ground. Knowing that he had been cheated, the patriarch became angry and said, "in this case, it''s not our fault. You have to die." As soon as the words came to an end, all the people around Chen Hao rushed to Chen Hao, but to Chen Hao''s surprise, these people were all practicing their own skills. They were not ordinary villagers. Chen Hao turned around and jumped out, and the outside was full of people around him. Chen Hao didn''t want to have a conflict with them, but now he has to do it himself. Which clan leader should be the most skilled of these people? Their fighting momentum is totally different. At the moment, Chen Hao certainly doesn''t believe that the village is not weird, which makes him more curious about what''s going on here. Chen Hao swept the hall and fell several people. In a few minutes, however, a large area of the ground had fallen. In fact, it was not difficult for Chen Haogen to be hostile to these people. Seeing that the patriarch was more and more struggling, he pushed his hands forward and hit the Patriarch on the chest. The patriarch is beaten out by Chen Hao''s powerful internal power. He just wants to stand up, and Chen Hao has already stood in front of him. "Young Xia, spare your life!" At this time, everyone knelt down and begged for mercy. Chen Hao didn''t really want to kill, otherwise it would have been solved long ago. Why do you have to work so hard? Chen Hao slowly closed his fist and said, "what are you hiding? You have to poison me." Chapter 373 "It''s a matter of our family. It''s none of your business!" The patriarch propped himself up and tried to reply that he obviously didn''t want to tell Chen Hao. At this time, the more he didn''t say it, the more curious Chen Hao was. "Since you don''t say it, but I''m very vengeful. Just now you wanted to kill me and I found out, I can only choose Tu village today." After a stop just now, they also knew Chen Hao''s ability, and they knew that Chen Hao didn''t exert himself. So when they heard what he said, everyone was shocked and moved all their eyes to the patriarch. The middle-aged man said, "in this case, it''s providence, and I can only say it." "Patriarch, no way." Someone in the crowd called. The patriarch said: "five hundred years, we live in a muddle, is not to live like individuals? Now that he knows today, let him know. " At the moment, the patriarch turned his head and looked at Chen Hao helplessly. He sighed: "it''s really evil." Five hundred years ago, this village was not a village. It was a sect in the rivers and lakes. One of them, Chen Fuluo, started to travel around in order to strengthen the ethereal nine gates. At the beginning, no one cared about him. But a few years later, Chen Fuluo came back with a woman. We don''t know about this woman. All we know is that her name is Zuo Qingyun and she has married Chen Fuluo. After Chen Fuluo came back, his martial arts greatly increased, which greatly improved the prestige of the nine ethereal schools and made him the leader. After that, they had two sons, Chen Hao and Chen Yang. "Wait, her wife''s name is Zuo Qingyun? Her son''s name is Chen Hao? " "Well. What''s the matter? " The patriarch nodded. "You remember right? Is this really 500 years ago? " When Chen Hao heard his mother''s name and even his own name, he was shocked. How could it be so coincidental? But he really didn''t know the names of Chen Yang and Chen Fuluo. "It was five hundred years ago. It was handed down from generation to generation." Smell speech, Chen Hao did not speak, how calculate, 500 years ago with him should also have nothing to do with. So Chen Hao said, "does that sound good? What does it have to do with your situation? " But Chen Hao is still full of doubts. "It''s just the beginning. The tragedy is on." Before long, it was rumored that Chen Fuluo''s martial arts would be like this, all because of her wife. The woman''s life experience became a mystery, but Chen Fuluo refused to tell her wife''s origin. So the legend is even more rampant, and the two people are also covetous in the river and lake. The desire of people''s heart is constantly expanding, and all kinds of heroes unite to force Chen Fuluo''s wife to death. Seeing that the event is not good, the ethereal nine gates are afraid of being chased, and they drive Chen Hao and Chen Yang out of the sect. Because the other people in the nine doors are mediocre in martial arts, and the two children are missing, the nine doors are able to live in seclusion. However, within a few days of peace and stability, a demon appeared in the river and lake. He was called zunshang, and killed many sects overnight. When Yaoyao Jiumen found out that the dead sects were all the people who forced Chen Fuluo and his wife to die, he knew that he was in danger, and this zunshang was Chen Yang. Chen Yang was a child when he left, and he didn''t know what he had experienced over the years. He became such a demon, killing people invisible, and no one could get in. "Chen Yang is his younger brother. What about his elder brother, Chen Hao?" Chen Hao felt that this person had the same name as himself, so he was more nervous. The clan sighed, "dead, because he died, so Chen Yang became like this, looking for other people to revenge." "How did Chen Hao die?" Chen Hao felt very sad to ask, but he still wanted to know. The patriarch shook his head. "I don''t know. He just set up the throne for us to worship. Since then, all of us have been cursed and trapped here for generations! We are the descendants of the illusory nine gates. " Speaking of this, the patriarch''s expression was even more painful, as if he didn''t want to mention it. Chen Hao asked, after all, now heard the same name, no matter what, Chen Hao want to know the follow-up, "what''s the curse? Does it have anything to do with the words carved on the stones outside? " "That''s right." The patriarch nodded, "the words engraved on it are a curse to us. Generation after generation, we will sleep at night." "And there are those white wolves guarding the village, eating people at night." Chen Hao added. "How do you know?" the patriarch asked in surprise "I think a lot of you know some martial arts and some skills, and you are not afraid of these white wolves. Yesterday I also found that there were some problems with the eyes of those white wolves. I think it should be related to the curse." Chen Hao just kept thinking about the name just now, Zuo Qingyun. "Although it''s wrong for you to drive them away at the beginning, Chen Yang is not so cruel, is he?" Chen Hao looked at the patriarch and said, "can''t this curse be lifted?" "No, as long as Chen Yang dies, our curse will be over." "So." Chen Hao nodded, but immediately realized that it was not right, "didn''t you say 500 years ago? Is Chen Yang still alive? " The patriarch didn''t speak, just nodded. How can a normal person live so long? Thinking of this, Chen Hao realized that Chen Yang is definitely not an ordinary person, so his family is definitely not. "Then why don''t you find him out and kill him?" Chen Hao said, suddenly feel wrong, they these people should be inseparable from here, otherwise left early, how can not escape the White Wolf, and even if found, it is not necessarily able to kill Chen Yang. All of a sudden, Chen Hao had a bad feeling, "you can''t find the exit at all, can you?" If Chen Haobei is trapped here, he might as well die. The patriarch saw Chen Hao''s worry and said immediately¡° No, although your surname is Chen, you are not a member of our people. We can''t leave. But you can. We know the way out, but we can''t "That''s great." Chen Hao''s worries are gone. Originally, Chen Hao wanted to ask what Chen Fuluo''s wife looked like, but these people are also descendants. They don''t even have portraits, let alone what they look like. The patriarch took a rest, recovered and took Chen Hao out of the mountain. "Go straight ahead and you can get out." "Thank you very much!" When Chen Hao was about to leave, the patriarch suddenly stopped him. "We have been isolated from the world for 500 years, and no one has ever come in. Now you can come in. Compared with Chen Yang before, you have already had contact with him. I hope you will be careful and take care of him in the future." "What did you say?" Chen Hao listened to him say that he had been in contact with the devil, some doubt, he does not know such a person who has lived for hundreds of years? He just wanted to ask the patriarch what Chen Yangchang looked like, but when he looked up, the patriarch disappeared. Chen Hao wanted to go back and ask again. He always felt that this might have something to do with him. After all, there was his mother''s name. But the amazing thing is that it is the road just now, but the village is missing. What happened here is like a dream, without any trace! Chapter 374 At today''s general meeting of shareholders, all the major shareholders came together, because today is the day of electing the Deputy successor. Liu Heng''s son is not good, but he has been doting on Liu Heng for so many years, so it is difficult for other children to attract attention even if they have talent. But now, because of Liu Heng, it affects the efficiency of the whole group, and the new successor, whether he is an agent or not, will not think that Liu Heng can come back. Liu Huai was quiet from the beginning. It seems that no dispute is a dispute. "Lao Qi, what do you want to say about the candidate of acting successor?" Liu Tianming saw Liu Huai has been in the corner did not speak, and other people quarrel, can not help but ask. "Father, I haven''t heard from brother five for a long time. We don''t worry about brother five, but we are discussing the successor. I''m really sad. I don''t know what to say. The matter of the group is decided by my father and the shareholders." Liu Huai''s explanation is obviously complaining about these ministers, but this is very useful to Liu Tianming. Liu Tianming is very disgusted with the matter of acting successor this time, only because he has no way to compromise. "Lao Qi, your father is very pleased with your five brothers'' heart." Liu Huai didn''t feel very happy when he listened to Liu Tianming''s words. Liu Tianming called out that their brothers were old seven and old four. He never said their full names. When Liu Huai thought about it, Liu Tianming estimated that he didn''t remember how many children he had, let alone the names. But when he called Liu Heng, it was heng''er. His kindness was beyond expression. "It''s just that you are not the only one who recommended your successor today. I''m very strange about that." Liu Tianming is a shrewd businessman, and he knows that Liu Huai did it in advance, so that he can catch his attention by surprise. Other shareholders also understand Liu Huai''s careful thinking, but they can''t make money if they don''t pay attention to business. So we all stopped talking at this meeting and watched how this good play would end. "Father, if I say that there are no people who support me here, I don''t believe it. I do. I didn''t let them speak." Liu Huai''s voice is not big, but everyone can hear it clearly. Liu Tianming thought that Liu Huai would find some reasons to explain, but he didn''t expect that he would be generous. This makes Liu Tianming interested, "I''d like to hear, why do you do this?" "I usually only eat, drink and play, and I don''t manage the group. I don''t have many brothers to do well. Moreover, my father is depressed because of the five brothers'' affairs, so I don''t want to give my father any trouble at this time." As soon as Liu Huai said this, the other brothers didn''t look good. They fought for evil. Was Liu Huai the only one who was good? "If heng''er can''t come back, the acting successor will be the successor of Liu''s group. Don''t you have any heart?" Liu Tianming further explored. "Father, I''m not this material. I know it in my heart, and I have a good relationship with brother Wu. I believe brother Wu won''t treat me badly." Liu Tianming also thinks Liu Huai is the most suitable candidate at present. And in his heart, he is still thinking that Liu Heng can come back. The close relationship between Liu Huai and Liu Heng also makes Liu Tianming feel closer to Liu Huai. "Well, you''re fine." Liu Tianming smiles and looks at Liu Huai, "since you are so humble, you will not treat your brothers badly in the future." As soon as other people heard this, they suddenly felt a thump. Sure enough, because of Liu Tianming''s preference, Liu Huai, the seventh member of the Liu family, took the position of acting successor! At this point, it is futile for others to say more. Moreover, because of Liu Heng''s accident, most of them agree with Liu Huai. In the evening, Liu Huai took over the wine from Ren Jiaxing. "Today''s business is so smooth. Thank you, uncle Ren." "If not, we will win-win. I should congratulate the seventh young master." "It''s too early to say congratulations. I still have an agent in my title." Ren Jiaxing''s indifferent smile: "according to your ability, it''s not easy to get rid of these two words. Don''t be modest." "But to be honest, today''s chairman''s series of questions surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could ask the chairman to recommend you voluntarily." Ren Jiaxing still can''t believe that Liu Huai can calculate things so accurately. "It''s just that I figured out my father''s mind very well." Liu Huai sneered, "in fact, in my father''s eyes, it doesn''t matter who is the acting successor. He firmly believes that Liu Heng can come back. The more I do not fight, the more assured he will be. When Liu Heng comes back, he will return the position to him." As soon as Ren Jiaxing heard this, he immediately opened his mind. It turned out that both the father and the son were calculating their own small abacus. "Young master, I admire your move of retreating." "Come on, don''t say that. We''re on the same boat. Don''t say that." Liu Huai said with a serious look: "at the moment, we have to make sure that the man who gets in the way will not come back and consolidate his power." "Indeed." With that, Ren Jiaxing''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s start with the butcher Bureau." "Do they have anything to do with us now?" "Of course, there''s a relationship. Let''s not talk about the relationship between Jiang Qian and Chen Hao. They already know what I''m doing. If I don''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster sooner or later. Besides, Liu Heng''s Yu Nian is the double evil Shura of Tu Shenju." When it comes to Yu Nian, Liu Huai thinks that when he first met, he knew that Yu Nian was using him to escape. He just used Yu Nian to seize Liu Heng''s death. Now Yu Nian has become an eyesore. In the heart that little to her like, in front of the right, nothing. "The location of Tu Shenju is too secret, and there are so many experts. Although Fengzhi villa is my person secretly, I can''t guarantee that I can eradicate Tu Shenju completely." Ren Jiaxing said with a sneer, "don''t worry, seventh young master. I''m free." ¡­¡­ Since Chen Hao left the mysterious village, he has been heading for Lincheng. Since those professionals, even Liu Tianming, are from Ren Jiaxing, he can''t control the interests that affect his whole body. He wants to revenge Ren Jiaxing directly. Chen Hao also wanted to contact Lu Ming, but strangely, just like Lu Ming had broken the contact, Chen Hao couldn''t find him, so he had to go to Ren Jiaxing first. Chen Hao stops when he passes a shop of ancient sword ornaments, because he finds that he doesn''t seem to have the weapons that Jiang qian can carry with him. Chen Hao doesn''t want to buy it by himself. He wants to find someone to fight him. "Excuse me, can I play sword here? I want one made entirely by hand. " Chapter 375 The young brother inside said: "then you really come to the right place. Now who still makes those things by hand? It''s useless." "But my father can do it. As long as you want, our family can do it for you now," he said Chen Hao some don''t believe, "so fierce?" In fact, Chen Hao just asked, and didn''t hold much hope. After all, as the teenager said, who is still hand-made now is just what he needs. "Of course, when my father was young, he went to bingzang mountain to learn art. People around here all know it." The youth said with a smile. "Then you should also know that making weapons is not a simple job. If you do it now, you have to make it by burning iron. Besides, the craftsmanship of bingcangshan is higher in price!" "The price is not a problem, I just want to be satisfied with the things." "Then you''d better take a hundred heart. I''m sure you can''t find such a good shop when you go out of my house! What would you like to play? " "I want a soft sword that I can carry with me. It won''t attract people''s attention." Chen Hao said, thinking of the soft sword in Jiang Qian''s hand. "No problem. It''s a coincidence. What my father is good at is soft sword." The boy said, turned and ran to the house, went to his father and said: "Dad, there''s a guest outside. I want to find you to play sword. I''ll take the job for you." Who knows that the young father is angry to the young angrily scolded: "who let you pick up? Didn''t I tell you that I won''t play sword again? I''m not going to fight any more weapons. " "Dad, if you don''t fight, we''ll have some ready-made fakes here. How much money can we have? It''s a time when someone can find you to fight swords. It''s already the grandmaster''s reward. What are you doing? " "I swore that I would not forge swords or weapons in this life. No matter how much money he took, I would not do it!" Young father is very emotional, like making weapons is a very painful thing for him. Although Chen Hao did not fully listen to the dialogue inside, he also recognized that the father and son were quarreling. So he yelled at the boy inside: "it doesn''t matter, if you can''t fight, it''s OK." "Customer, don''t go!" Seeing that Chen Hao was about to leave, the boy quickly stopped him. "Don''t worry, I can persuade my father to play sword. We''ll take over the business." After that, the boy knelt down to his father directly, "Dad, even if I beg you, look at the current situation in our family. It''s lucky that Xiaobai is willing to marry me, so I can''t marry her. Let her live here with me? We have to buy a house. " Looking at his son begging himself, the young father put down his cigarette and came out. Looking at Chen Hao, he said, "what sword do you want to fight?" Young see father agreed, suddenly excited relieved. Chen Hao looked at the old man, thought about it and said, "I remember the shape of the sword. Just follow it!" Chen Hao drew the shape of Jiang Qian''s sword. "What''s this?" The old man looked at the drawing and didn''t speak for a long time. "How do you know this sword?" Chen Hao didn''t expect Jiang Qian''s sword to be so famous? After thinking about it, I didn''t tell the old man the truth. "I saw it by chance. I think it''s very suitable to put it with me, so I also want to play it." "I see." The old man held the drawing tremblingly and said, "but this sword is not a good one." Chen Hao''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t remember why Jiang Qian used this sword badly? "Do you want to fight with this sword?" The boy worried that the money he got was gone. He asked Chen Hao carefully. Chen Hao understood the young man''s mind and didn''t want to make him happy. "Since this sword can''t fight, let''s change it." "Never mind, I can fight!" At this time, the old man suddenly said, "even if this Youming soft sword is evil, I can still make a good sword." Chen Hao looked at the old man with firm eyes. There was something flashing in his eyes, and he didn''t refuse. Because it took three days to build the sword, Chen Hao lived in an empty house next to their home. The old man asked the young Xia Yu to help him take out a long dusty box from the house, take out the rare ore from it and start to fight sword. Now the old man''s eyes become different. Chen Hao can see that the old man has some real skills. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a dilapidated building not far from the town, a young woman walked in in a hurry. When the people inside heard someone coming, they immediately became alert. When he saw the young woman, they immediately relaxed their vigilance. "Niannian, you are back." "You''re still guarding the wound. Don''t move." Yu Nian reaches for Liu Heng. Even though they are good at martial arts, they will be exhausted. Yu Nian is OK, but Liu Heng is not less injured. "Do you care about me? I''ve been worried that you''ll never come back when you''re gone. " Over the years, Liu Heng has been using means to imprison Yu Nian, but her will has a strong relationship with her, always want to keep her, torture her. But in fact, he made a mistake. Now he is injured again. If yu Nian wants to leave, he can''t stop him at all. Just now, when Yu Nian went out, Liu Heng''s heart was full of butterflies in his stomach. He was not afraid that Yu Nian would leave his injured self behind. He was afraid that Yu Nian would never come back and they would never see him again. "I don''t care about you now. When we get you back safely, we''ll go our separate ways." Yu Nian said as he handed the food to Liu Heng. "Niannian, I''m sorry. I didn''t believe you and hurt you all the time. I didn''t know what happened at the beginning. I thought I was abandoned by you. I thought..." Yu Nian didn''t want to mention the sad things before, so he interrupted him directly, "don''t mention it any more, take something, take medicine, don''t wait to go back, you''re infected again, I''m not responsible." Liu Heng hasn''t eaten for a long time. Listening to Yu Nian''s words, he eats slowly. He can''t drag Yu Nian down. "When you went out just now, did you meet those who were after us?" If the pursuit was not too tight, they would not be so embarrassed. "To correct you, those people are going to kill you, not me." Yu Nian immediately retorted. "Yes, yes, I am Liu Heng didn''t dare to be stubborn with Yu Nian. He immediately admitted his mistake and then said, "in fact, I always knew that Liu Huai wanted to deal with me. I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to chase me." "How do you know it''s Liu Huai?" Yu Nian asked? If you have done too many unconscionable things over the years, you can''t be your enemy? " "This is my retort. I admit it to you. I have no conscience." Liu Heng was biting the hot steamed stuffed bun. "My brothers hate me. The farther they hide, the better. Only Liu Huai has the most contact with me. I know what he does behind my back. Just looking at the brotherhood, I''ve tolerated it. But I didn''t expect him to go too far. When I go back this time, I won''t let him go easily again!" Chapter 376 "You''ll have to wait for your life to go back." Yu Nian mercilessly splashed Liu Heng''s cold water, "he has dared to do so, that is not to give up." Liu Heng knows this in his heart. Liu Huai has already made a move, so he will certainly cut down the grass roots. Thinking of this, Liu Heng will not eat steamed stuffed buns. "Niannian, you can go. There will be more killers next. Their target is only me. It''s ok if you go." "I''m leaving now. I don''t think you''ll live till tomorrow." "That''s better than us dying together." Yu Nian''s face was a little ugly. "I said I would not go if I couldn''t go. I couldn''t make the same mistake twice. It was you who sent me to miaojiang safely. This time I will protect you." Liu Heng was very moved and wanted to reach out and hold Yu Nian, but he was afraid that she would be angry. He just looked at her and said, "OK, let''s go back together alive." When Yu Nian just went out shopping, she found a lot of suspicious people. She knew that they must have come for Liu Heng. It''s not far from the Miao area. There are so many killers just out of the Miao area, let alone near Lincheng. With Yu Nian''s ability, it''s not a problem to get rid of these killers, but the problem is that she has to take a wounded Liu Heng with her. After thinking about it for a long time, I still think it''s the best way to go back to Tu Shen Bureau for help. Now I can''t walk on the main road, let alone expose my identity, so I can only take Liu Heng along the country road. "Can you hold on? Would you like to have a rest? " Seeing that Yu Nian''s head was full of sweat, Liu Heng couldn''t help saying. Because Liu Heng''s injury is not easy to walk, it is Yu Nian who supports him all the time. Half the weight of a big man is on Yu Nian. No matter how good her martial arts are, she is tired. But Yu Nian still shook his head, "I can insist, we still don''t stop, we wait a little longer, we will be more dangerous." Liu Heng also knows that Yu Nian''s idea is right, so he doesn''t talk about rest any more. He always tells Yu Nian something else to distract her, and his injury is always in pain. "Is it good to see you slaughtering God? Do you have a nice flower field I planted for you? " "It''s nice, and it''s nice." Yu Nian was silent for a while and replied. "I don''t believe it. I think you are deceiving me. It''s like training killers. How can I plant a beautiful flower field for you?" Yu Nian ignored him, but when he bowed his head, he immediately called out: "be careful!" Yu Nian lowered his head and found that Liu Heng''s feet were wrong. He immediately reminded him, but Liu Heng didn''t care at the beginning. When the reaction came over, it was too late, and the whole person fell down. Yu Nian could have gone first, but she caught Liu Heng for the first time, but she didn''t expect that the trap was very ingenious. It collapsed a little in the middle and began to collapse all around. Seeing that both of them are about to fall down, Yu Nian grabs the edge of the trap quickly. "Liu Heng, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m ok." "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out in a minute." Yu Nian tries to throw Liu Heng up, but finds that Liu Heng suddenly becomes very heavy. "Yu Nian, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Let''s go out and talk about it." "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been eating less these days. Why are you still fat? So heavy? " Looking up at Yu Nian, Liu Heng suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "I just want to say this. When I fell down, I was surrounded by a rope on my feet, and I was carrying a stone on the other side." Liu Heng is also a practitioner. He can''t escape such a simple trap, but the rope encircles him, and the stone below directly pulls him down. Yu Nian looked down and saw that the trap was very deep. There were some sharp spines under it. If a person fell down, he would be bound into a hedgehog. She originally wanted to let Liu Heng go and help him untie the rope, but now it must be no longer possible. As time goes on, Yu Nian is a girl after all, and her physical strength is getting weaker and weaker. Although Liu Heng can''t see Yu Nian''s expression above, he knows that Yu Nian can''t support it. "Niannian, let go. If you go on like this, you can''t hold on." He really doesn''t want Yu Nian, because she is hurt again, because now it is Yu Nian who is holding him, and the decision-making power is also in Yu Nian''s hands. It''s not what Liu Heng said he could do. "What are you talking about? How can I leave you at this time? " "I see that there are spikes below. Once you fall down, you will surely die. You will lose your strength. Let go, Yu Nian. At least you can live." Yu Nian is choking all over now. It''s very hard to say one more word. Yu Nian clenched his teeth and said, "don''t give up. This thing must be a fairy sword made by hunters in the mountain. Once there''s prey in, they''ll have news. Wait a minute, they''ll come here to check, and we''ll have to save it!" Liu Heng knew this, but he was worried that Yu Nian would fall by mistake. At that time, he was too late to regret it. "Niannian, listen to me and put it down!" Yu Nian didn''t want to hear Liu Heng speak again, and he didn''t want to talk to Liu Heng again, so he just ignored him. They waited for several hours like this. Finally, when Yu Nian''s arm began to tremble and couldn''t hold on, they heard the sound. "Brother, I said something was hooked!" After a while, two men came over. They looked down and were startled. This is the prey. "Brother, these are two people!" "Help! Help Yu Nian cried in a weak voice. The tall man quickly reached out to pull up, but the two brothers didn''t pull up. "There are stones on his feet. You can''t pull them like this." I can''t bring up anyone who practices martial arts, let alone these two brothers. "Yes, I forgot about it." The tall brother said that and asked his brother to go down to cut the rope, My younger brother looked like he should be about ten years old. He jumped into the trap with agility, and then cut off the rope. With the sound of "Dong", Yu Nian felt that his burden was reduced by half. After a while, Yu Nian and Liu Heng were pulled up by the two brothers. "Thank you for your help!" With that, Yu Nian fainted, while Liu Heng fainted when he was below, and his injuries almost lost too much blood. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao''s sword, the three-day appointment soon arrived, the old man also cast the sword. Chen Hao took a look at the sword and found that the pattern and length of the sword were the same as Jiang Qian''s Youming soft sword, but Chen Hao remembered that he didn''t depict the details so clearly. But the biggest difference between this sword and Youming is the color of the blade. Youming is full of cold light, but this one is red light. After the old man gave the sword to Chen Hao, "I call it Chiyang sword. I hope you can use it well in the future!" "Thank you, master." Chen Hao felt that the old man was different, so he was willing to call him elder. Chen Hao gives Xia Yu most of his gold. "How can you give so much?" Some of Xia Yu dare not take the money. "Your father''s craftsmanship is priceless, but I only have these now. I''ve taken advantage of them. Take them!" Xia Yu didn''t expect to earn so much money. He was so happy that he could get married. "Thank you so much!" Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. But Chen Hao has not gone far, suddenly heard the cry of Xia Yu. Chapter 377 Chen Hao ran back in a hurry and saw the old man with a knife in his chest. The ground was stained red with blood. "Xia Yu, send to the hospital quickly!" "No more." Someone stopped Chen Hao. Xia Yu held the old man and cried, "Dad, we can have a good life soon. What are you doing?" "This is my life. I swore in front of my master that I would never build weapons in my life. If I disobey it, I would not die well." The old man looked at Chiyang in Chen Hao''s hand, "today I made my last sword, which is my destiny." "Dad, why didn''t you say that if I knew, I would ask you to fight with a sword!" Now Xia Yu''s intestines are blue. He didn''t expect to force his father to death. Chen Hao is also very remorseful at the moment, "master, I''m not good, I shouldn''t let you fight this sword, I hurt you." "It''s none of your business." The old man shook his head and said, "this is my own sin. I should have died long ago." "Dad, what are you talking about?" The old man looked at Chen Hao and said, "when I was young, I felt that I had learned a wonderful skill. I used the forbidden technique to fight a soft sword. I didn''t expect that this sword could control people''s heart. A few years later, this sword was burdened with too much killing. The dead soul under this sword made me sleepless at night." "What did you say about Youming soft sword?" "Yes." The old man nodded, "it wasn''t long before my master knew about it. According to the rules of the sect, I should be put to death for stealing the forbidden sword. But the master couldn''t bear it and drove me out. I knew that I was sinful. When I left the master, I made an oath." "I did it myself today, it''s none of your business." The old man took Xia Yu''s hand: "Xiaobai is a good girl, you are good." Xia Yu nodded hastily, "don''t worry, I will." "Master, I want to ask you something. Youming soft sword can control people''s heart, but my friend is normal when he uses it. No difference? " "Maybe her ability has been able to suppress the evil sword." The old man said, without waiting for Chen Hao to ask any more questions, he had already swallowed his breath. Since he left, Chen Hao has been trying to figure out the old man''s words. He doesn''t understand. He never knows what''s wrong with Jiang Qian. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took to wake up. "You wake up at last." As soon as Yu niangang woke up, Liu Heng, who was standing by, called out first. Yu Nian found himself lying on the bed and asked, "where are we?" "This is Guo Yongxin, Brother Guo''s home. He and his brother saved us." Yu Nian thought, Liu Heng said Guo Yongxin should be the man she saw when she was in a coma, "how long have I slept?" "Nearly three days! You scared the hell out of me Liu Heng looked at Yu Nian and said, slow eyes are distressed. "Three days? And what about you? When did you wake up? " "I didn''t wake up very long, one more day than you, a little bit more blood." Liu Heng said, outside came a boy, is Guo Yongxin''s 12-year-old brother, Guo Yongle. "Brother Liu, my brother has made soup. Have some." "Thank you, Yongle." Liu Heng hastily accepted it, and then explained to Yu Nian who it was. "Thanks to the two brothers of the Guo family taking care of us these days." Smell speech, Yu Nian gets up in a hurry way: "thank you." "You''re welcome, sister. You haven''t recovered yet." Said, Guo Yongle also some embarrassed said: "in fact, you are hurt by the trap of me and my brother, say, or we feel sorry for you." "Yongle, don''t say that. It''s our fault." Guo Yongle took a look at Liu Heng, "then have a rest. I''ll go out first." ¡­¡­ Tu Shenju has already begun to have the traces of autumn. Zisa rushes to the place where Jiang Qian is imprisoned and runs, "sister Qian, are you looking for me? What''s the matter? " "Zisa, it''s been a few days. Why hasn''t elder martial sister yunian come back?" According to the speed of Yu Nian, it''s time to arrive, but now let alone the shadow of Yu Nian, there''s no news from her. Zisa knows that Jiang Qian is worried about Yu Nian, and she doesn''t want to keep it from Jiang Qian. She can''t keep it from Jiang Qian. Simply zisa told the truth directly, "we received the news three days ago that Liu Huaicheng, the seventh member of Liu''s group, became the successor of the agent. In order to be the agent, he sent a killer to pursue Liu Heng." "Is elder martial sister Yu Nian with him? Isn''t that being pursued, too? " Jiang Qian''s heart is a tight, she did not expect that Yu Nian finally did not have a crisis, this appeared again. Zisa nodded and said, "the spies have come to report that they have found their trace near the Miao area, but they are gone after the investigation. They should be hiding." "Zisa, make an arrangement, get me out, and I''ll go to her." "No way!" Zisa immediately said, "who are you being detained by the director in person? It''s not the same for you to go out for a walk as you go out to find elder martial sister yunian. Moreover, when you go to kill Lu Guanqing, I don''t know who poked you out. Liu''s group suddenly wants to deal with us. It must be the ghost of Liu Huai." "Then we will watch elder martial sister yunian in danger now?" "No, the director has sent someone to look for elder martial sister Yu Nian secretly. It will be OK." Jiang Qian weighed the pros and cons and thought, "well, what''s the news outside, you must tell me!" The news that Liu Heng was chased was also sent to Liu Tianming, but the news was that Tu Shenju was chasing Liu Heng. On hearing this, Liu Tianming angrily broke several antique vases. However, Liu Tianming''s suspicious nature did not immediately believe it, so he planned to let people check it first. At this time, Ren Jiaxing immediately told Liu Tianming what he knew. "What did you say? Is that Yu Nian the Shuangsha Shura of Tu Shen Ju? " "Yes." Ren Jiaxing affirmed, "because of Chen Hao''s affair, I also investigated them, so the fifth young master has imprisoned that woman for several years. He has made trouble once when he was discovered by the Tu Shenju. If you don''t believe it, you can ask those people in the fifth young master''s private house. They all know it!" "Such a big thing, I know it!" Liu Tianming couldn''t sit down for a moment. What Ren Jiaxing wants is this effect. "At the beginning, Wu Shao killed many of their killers, and there are many capable people around Wu Shao, so you didn''t know it." Liu Tianming knew that Ren Jiaxing did not dare to cheat him at this time. After all, those people in Liu Heng''s private house knew all these things. "I must eradicate the cancer of Tu Shen Ju!" Seeing this, Ren Jiaxing immediately said excitedly, "leave it to me!" Liu Tianming nodded, "it doesn''t matter how much it costs. Find me all the experts in the world who can move!" Tu Shenju has always been a thorn in Ren Jiaxing''s heart. This time, we can kill him in the name of Liu Tianming. That''s better. Late at night. Liu Huai knew that Ren Jiaxing''s affair had been completed, and said to Ren Jiaxing, "Uncle Ren, it''s a second to kill people with a knife." Chapter 378 "Yongle, you have to lift your hand higher!" In a rural enclosure, Liu Heng is teaching Guo Yongle to take horse steps. "Brother Liu, how long do I have to persist?" "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You know, you have to practice your basic skills." Liu Heng looks at Guo Yongle and says. "Oh, I see." Guo Yongle said immediately and seriously practice. There are only two brothers in the Guo family, and they hunt for a living with his brother all the year round. Liu Heng thinks that the child has a good bone, so he plans to teach him two moves. Yu Nian walked to Liu Heng, sat down beside him and said, "this child has never practiced basic skills, and it''s not just a few days to practice martial arts. Are you going to stay in the mountains instead of going away?" "It''s beautiful. It''s the same everywhere I stay with you. Besides, we have to take care of our injuries for a few days. We don''t have to leave in a hurry." Liu Heng looked at Yu Nian and said. "You''ll have a poor mouth." Yu nianbai took a look at Liu Heng, and then continued: "but after a long time, I''m afraid to add trouble to the elder brother of the Guo family." There are only two brothers in the Guo family. They were not rich in the first place. Now they have two more mouths. There must be pressure. I read this to Guo Yongxin, who came back from the outside. He immediately said, "don''t you think so much? Our family is not rich, but we don''t have to worry about food and drink. I can eat more prey." "What''s the point?" "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We can''t see outsiders all the year round, and Yongle doesn''t have a playmate. Now that you''re here, he can''t sleep happily these days, but he''s very happy." Guo Yongxin said, and looked at Liu Heng, "we are also rude people, we don''t know anything, but you are injured because of our trap, so brother Liu, you can take care of the injury before you leave." Maybe it''s because the place is really secret, and the killers didn''t come here. Yu Nian and Liu Heng''s bodies were also raised very fast. Soon they went hunting with the two brothers of the country. With their help, they killed a lot of prey. Guo Yongxin salted up the big prey, and took out many more to buy, so he had more money in his hand. Liu Heng spent most of his time teaching Yongle martial arts or fishing. I can''t help shaking my head as I watched. "You are a young master with a golden key. You are so keen on farm life. If your father knows that his carefully cultivated successor has become like this, he will surely vomit blood." "Don''t mention it. I really like this kind of life. As you can see, I grow a lot of things in my yard. I like this kind of small bridge and flowing water family. It''s good to live in seclusion." Liu Heng''s words, but Yu Nian didn''t believe it, "then you like it so much, why do you go back to do it? Just stay here. " "If I don''t go back to solve the problem of Lao Qi, I can''t sleep well. Moreover, my father is old, so I have to be filial to him." "Brother Liu, sister Yu, what do you say?" Yongle ran to them. Liu Heng said with a smile: "we are saying that Yongle is becoming more and more powerful. It''s very talented. If you practice hard, you will certainly make a difference in the future." At dinner time, Brother Guo Yongxin also came back from the town. Every day when he came back, he would tell us what he saw and heard outside. "When I bought sheepskin today, I heard that the biggest richest man in Lincheng, the successor of Liu''s group, was missing, and his life and death were unknown. Then I chose the seventh son of the richest man as the acting successor. You say that the people in this city are doing a lot of tricks!" When Liu Heng heard this, he was stunned. "Brother Liu? What''s the matter with you? " "It''s OK. I think it''s a lot of variety. There are still agents for the heirs." "No, I say so. The successor is the successor. How can we still act as an agent?" "Let''s have a meal. The food is cold. What''s the matter with Liu group?" When I finished reading, everyone felt that it was, so I went on eating. Originally, Liu Heng wanted to spend more time here, but he could not sit still when he knew about Liu Huai. According to Liu Tianming''s temperament, he would not change people unless he was sure that he was dead. Liu Heng still has this confidence. He knows how much his father values him. What Liu Heng can be sure of now is that he is under pressure from within the group to make him have to do so. And this force certainly does not want to go back by itself, which is likely to be directly adverse to Liu Tianming. At that time, there would be no agency. He realized that he had to go to the God slaughtering Bureau for help immediately, before there was any change in his family. "What? Are you going now? " The next morning, Guo Yongxin looked at Liu Heng and asked. "Brother Guo, thanks to your care these days, we''re almost all right. It''s time to go." At this time, Guo Yongle quickly ran to him and said, "I don''t want you to go. Can you not go?" Liu Heng also can''t help touching Yongle''s head, "silly boy, we also have our own home. If we don''t go back for a long time, they also miss us." "But it''s too sudden. I wanted to get you some cured bacon." Guo Yongxin thinks it''s Liu Heng''s credit that he can fight so many prey during this period of time. How can we say that they have to take some away. Looking at such a simple person in front of him, Yu Nian was also very moved. "Brother Guo, don''t bother. We''ll be home soon." Finally, as Yu Nian said, she and Liu Heng confiscate everything and leave some valuable things for the Guo brothers. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao didn''t understand the old man''s words, so he found a restaurant and planned to eat something first. Unexpectedly, he heard some gossip. "This time, the butcher''s Bureau has caused a lot of trouble. Mr. Liu''s heart is his five sons. The butcher''s Bureau has moved him. Now it''s good. Liu''s group will use all the strength it can use to level them." "It''s true. If other families don''t care, it''s said that the Liu family''s money is as rich as the country''s. how did they ever fight against the God slaughtering bureau? This time, the Liu family will pay a lot of money to invite experts from all walks of life. No matter how powerful the God slaughtering bureau is, it''s hard to say the result!" "But it''s said that it''s hard to find the location of the Tu Shen Bureau. I don''t know if they can find it this time." "No matter how hard it is to find, the capable people and scholars from all walks of life can work together. Who can resist it?" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao is washing his hands when he finishes his meal. He hears two people talking about these things. His heart is suddenly shocked. If Liu''s group really goes to the butcher Bureau, Jiang qian can walk, but she certainly can''t. It''s bound to stay and die with Tu Shenju. Chen Hao is in a dilemma. Is he going to find Ren Jiaxing or Jiang Qian first. Although he went to the island of Tu Shen bureau last time, it was really difficult for him to find it by himself. Chen Hao did not dare to say that he could find it. "But I''ve also heard that the leader of the team this time is amazing. It''s Lu Guanqing, an old brother of Liu''s group and a housekeeper of Lu Guanqing!" "You said he was a housekeeper. The master died. He climbed fast enough!" "Elder brother, who did you say led the team?" Chen Hao felt that he had heard wrong, so he couldn''t help but ask. Chapter 379 Chen Hao, who was still hesitating, is now more determined when he hears that Ren Jiaxing has gone to Tu Shenju. Since Ren Jiaxing is going to Tu Shen Bureau, they can definitely find the position of Tu Shen Bureau. As long as he is in his team, he can easily find them. "It''s the old Lu family''s housekeeper. Now he has already replaced the Lu family in Liu''s group." Chen Hao get accurate information, know now Ren Jiaxing''s position, without saying a word quickly chase past. Liu Heng and Yu Nian have been walking along the path all the time. Occasionally, they will go to town to inquire about some news and buy some necessary goods. Although we don''t know whether the information from outside is true or false, it''s like knowing nothing about the current situation. They are going on their way after they have sold out, but after a while, they suddenly find that there is a fight in the front corner, and a man in rags is being hunted down. In this way, too many people in the river and lake are chased and killed. It''s not uncommon that they can''t be controlled. Especially now Liu Heng is also being chased and killed, so they can''t reveal their identity. But Liu Heng accidentally found that the person''s back was very familiar. "Is it Jiang He?" One side of Yu Nian suddenly said. Jiang He is no one else. He is Liu Heng''s confidant. Liu Heng nods to Yu Nian, and then they rush to him quickly. These days, the pursuit of Jiang He hasn''t stopped. Now Jiang He is in a mess, but it''s lucky that he hasn''t died. Just as a white Throwing Knife came from behind him, Liu Heng arrived in time and shot it down. "Young master?" Seeing the man in front of him, Jiang he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Is it really you? Are you ok? " "It''s me." Liu Heng holds Jiang He, "don''t be surprised, let''s solve these people." Yu Nian stood in front of them and looked up and down carefully. Although these armed men looked like killers outside, Yu Nian still distinguished their origins from their martial arts. Yu Nian looked at the woman who had just used the knife and said, "I don''t know which of the Three Dharma protectors you are in Fengzhi villa?" "Shuangsha nun Shura, I read? Good eyesight. You''ve been disappearing for a long time. I didn''t expect to be recognized by you. I''m Yueyou from Fengzhi villa! " Le you didn''t worry about anything at all, so he dared to report directly. Yu Nian said: "although I''ve been silencing for a while, if I remember correctly, Fengzhi villa is not a murderer. How can I change my career now? No more babies? " "You can''t say that. We are in the river and lake, and we can''t help ourselves. Don''t you have your double evil nun Shura to carry out the task in your God slaughtering bureau? Our Fengzhi villa has always had a friendly relationship with your God slaughtering Bureau. If you don''t intervene today, I''m glad you remember today''s human feelings. " Yue you is also polite and wants to persuade Yu Nian to leave. "I think you''re going to be disappointed." Yue you didn''t expect that Yu Nian would make such a choice. He said angrily, "Yu Nian, who doesn''t know that? This man treats you as a prisoner, and you want to help him? Do you know that their eldest martial sister is so cheap? " "It''s between us. It''s none of your business!" "Well, don''t blame our Fengzhi villa for turning over!" Le you''s face is full of murderous spirit again, "kill me all!" After hearing the command, all the people who were waiting around began to attack. Yu Nian pulled down the heart breaking bell and suspended it between his hands. The bell gently swayed with the wind to bewitch people. After it was completely driven, the invisible sound wave of killing went through. The two closest to Yu Nian first felt the attack of sound waves. Before they could react, blood marks appeared on their necks. The two men touched the blood on their necks and fell to the ground in an instant. "It''s the sound wave killing. Everyone be careful and alert. The sound wave seems invisible, but actually it has traces to follow. Wake up and don''t underestimate the enemy!" Le you immediately reminds us. It''s not like the usual way of fighting. You can see how to resist it, let alone avoid it easily. You can''t be careless when dealing with it. Yu Nian continued to drive the heartbreak bell solemnly. His hands were driving faster and faster, and his attack was more and more fierce. Then several people fell down. Le you knew that this was not the way to go on, so he issued a new order: "this woman to me, you go to kill the latter two!" Yu Nian''s strength is really strong, otherwise Jiang Libo would not value her so much. At the beginning, Liu hengneng imprisoned Yu Nian, but when they met, Yu Nian was unprepared for him, otherwise Shuangsha nun Shura didn''t cry in vain. With Yue you''s words, dozens of people appeared behind him, all of them turned to kill Liu Heng and Jiang He. Liu Heng and Jiang He also resisted. At this time, Yu Nian also turned around to help them out, but at this time, a knife flew over, and Yu Nian immediately drove the sound wave back. "I''ve heard a lot about you, nun. Let''s have a good competition today!" Leyou has always been the most competitive among the three of them, and now this opportunity can''t be missed. She flew out of her 18 short knives and flew to Yu Nian from different directions at the same time. Yue you''s short knives are not only weapons, but also array. Yu Nian knew how powerful it was, so he didn''t mean to belittle the enemy. He kept driving the broken heart bell and wanted to kill the sound wave. But these short knives were changeable, true or false. Yu Nian''s sound wave was defeated several times, and even he was controlled inside. "Yu Nian, even if your sound wave is invisible and hard to distinguish with naked eyes, but my knife can hold all angles, what can you do for me?" Le you stood by with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. "It won''t be long before my flying knife can blow you into a beehive." Because Liu Heng is protecting Jiang He, he is also barely able to deal with these people. Seeing Yu Nian trapped in it, he is very anxious. "Young master, leave me alone and help Miss Yu quickly." Jiang He know each other''s mind, also can''t let oneself become the burden of Liu Heng. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve worked together for many years. How can I leave you!" Liu Heng looked at it again. "I believe in her. She will be fine. There must be a way to crack it!" From the ringing tone just driven by Yu Nian, it soon changed from rapid to gentle. "What tricks do you want to play?" Le you doesn''t know what Yu Nian is doing. She can only keep a distance from her. But Liu Heng and Jiang He are excited because they have heard the track of the bell this time, This is the secret skill of Yu Nian''s heart breaking bell, controlling the soul. Those people didn''t hear it, so they didn''t take precautions until their bodies began to disobey. "This is soul control! We must be firm in our minds and not be confused. " Le you reminds people in surprise. But it''s obviously too late now. Those people have been completely charged with soul control, just like the heart lifting puppets, turning to attack Le you. Chapter 380 Leyou used to use her internal power to control the dagger, but now she has to work hard to deal with these people. At this moment, when the 18 short sword array is showing its flaws, Yu Nian concentrates her internal power on her hand, and then drives out the lethal sonic wave. Those people all fall to the ground, and le you is directly shot out. Seeing that the situation has been like this, the injured Yue you had to flee in ashes. Liu Heng and Yu Nian immediately take Jiang He to a safe place. After inspection, they find that there are countless wounds on Jiang He, many of which have festered. Liu Heng looked at the sad unceasingly, "Jiang He, you suffered." "Young master, this little injury is nothing, but the brothers who came out with us are not here." Then they learned from Jiang He''s air that they wanted to meet Liu Heng in miaojiang after they separated that day, but they didn''t expect that the people of Fengzhi villa would suddenly kill them on the way. According to Jiang He''s skill, it''s nothing to be afraid of, but the other side used all kinds of insidious means, and they were chased all the way. "I heard that the young master and Miss Yu Nian came out of miaojiang safely. I thought you should not come back for a while and a half. I wanted to move rescue soldiers to meet you, but there were killers all the way. We had no choice but to cut off all the information sources and let them not find us first. But in this way, I was the only one left." "This old seven is really amazing." Liu Heng gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of chill. They finished treating Jiang He''s wounds. Fortunately, Jiang He has been practicing martial arts for many years, and his body is relatively strong. These injuries basically don''t hurt his life, just need time to rest. Liu Heng patted Jiang He on the shoulder and said, "today you should rest at ease. Tomorrow we will start to slaughter the God." "Young master, you go first. Don''t worry about me. I can''t be a burden to you." Although Jiang He''s martial arts is better than Liu Heng, he can''t protect himself, let alone protect Liu Heng. Liu Heng insisted on shaking his head: "you don''t say these, you are with me for many years, you and I are like brothers, how can I leave you no matter." Liu Huai''s eyeliner is everywhere. If he doesn''t care, he will die. "My life is given by the young master. Please pay attention to the overall situation and don''t worry about my life!" Jiang He was born as an orphan. In order to live a better life and study hard, he was chosen by Liu Tianming to protect Liu Heng. Liu Heng, for him, is very kind! "You don''t have to say much. Now have a good rest and we''ll go together tomorrow morning!" Liu Heng''s tone is very tough and can''t be refuted. "Who?" At this time, Yu Nian heard something behind him and immediately called out alertly. "It''s me, gersan." At this time Gesang came out of the big tree behind him. Yu Nian looked at her in surprise and asked, "Gesang? What are you doing here? " "Gesang, aren''t you left in Miao by that goddess? Why are you here? " Liu Heng is very grateful to ge sang for Yu Nian, so he is very happy to see her. In this case, Yu Nian will not feel guilty for this. Gesang walked into a few steps: "I don''t trust you, so I followed up, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Gesan alone, are you sneaking out? The goddess has a strange character. Won''t she be angry? " Yu Nian was a little worried. After all, the goddess was very powerful. If she wanted to deal with Gesang, she would not be an opponent even if they were added. Gesang then said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. In fact, the old lady is very easy to speak. I''ll send you back and make amends with him." I read the words, nodded thoughtfully, "that''s good." "Gesang, it''s time for you to show up. He has a lot of injuries, and I''d like to help you to have a look." Liu Heng looked at Jiang He and said. Gesang nodded, went to Jiang He and insisted on his wound. "He''s nothing serious. It''s all skin injury. Just take care of him." Then Gesang took out a small bottle from his body and said, "this is a medicine developed by me. After a few days, the wound will heal." "Thank you Jiang he rushed over and bowed his head to thank him. Gesang got up and looked at Yu Nian and said, "now there are killers all around here. How do you want to go, Yu Nian?" "These are all arranged by Liu Huai. He wants to occupy Liu Heng''s position. If Liu Heng can''t go back, his goal will be achieved." Yu Nian looked at Liu Heng and said, "the most important thing now is to go back to Lincheng first and expose Liu Huai''s plot." "But it''s all ambush all the way. Liu Huai will certainly try every means to stop you from going back. Then we''ll go back. Isn''t that a trap?" Liu Heng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I know there''s a way. Liu Huai doesn''t know it, and there won''t be killers. We can get to Lincheng safely by walking that way." "Really?" "Of course." Liu Heng said that he also drew a simple map on the ground and explained it. "In front is Linjiang, but in the downstream, because of an accident, I built a suspension bridge there. Few people know about it. I''m sure Liu Heng doesn''t know about it." Gesang''s eyes lit up immediately. "That''s great. I''d like to escort you back with Yu Nian." "Well, then there''s laugesan!" After a night''s repair, they went out early the next morning. Although Jiang He suffered a lot of injuries, he was still on his way. When they left for a long time, Gesang suddenly felt something wrong and asked, "Yu Nian, Liu Heng, didn''t we say we were going to cross the river yesterday? I''ve been walking for such a long time. Why didn''t I see the suspension bridge? Not even Jiang? And this is not the direction of the city? " "If we don''t say that, will you help us steer the killer away?" Liu Heng suddenly looks at Gesang with a smile. Gesang was slightly stunned, "Liu Heng, what do you mean? What are you saying? " "You don''t have to pretend. You''re not gesan at all!" Yu Nian looked at her coldly and said, "who are you?" "Yu Nian, how can you doubt me?" Gesang looks at Yu Nian with a puzzled face. Yu Nian said with a sneer: "your disguise technique is very true, but you chose Gesang. She is from Miao, and I have known her for the longest time. She can''t get away from her. No matter it''s saving people or killing people, it''s only because she uses it!" "So? I don''t know when you found out? " At this time, Gesang was the voice of another person, and he did not hide it. He slowly untied his face and revealed Le Li''s face. The third of the Three Dharma protectors in Fengzhi villa. Liu Heng some complacent said: "your flaws are too many, Gesang mentioned that goddess, never with respect tone, she hates goddess!" Chapter 381 "It turns out that you already know that I''m a fake, so you''ve been scheming to get away from me." At the thought of being used, Le lidon''s teeth itched. Liu Heng said with a sneer: "it seems that you are not stupid, but the reaction is too slow. We have been walking for a long time!" "Well, what if you know?" Le Li said with a smile: "I can kill you without help!" "You don''t think we''ve been poisoned by you, do you?" Jiang He, who has not spoken for a long time, asks in reply. Yue Li was surprised, "how could you know?" "Just boasting that you are smart, we found that you are fake at the beginning. Naturally, we should be careful all the time, but you have been careless all the time. Can you still play by yourself now?" Music glass smell speech want to immediately Yun Gong, but all over a soft wine fell on the ground, did not expect that she used in their medicine, but they used in their own body. Le Li suddenly worried, "when on earth, when did you get the medicine on me?" "It doesn''t matter when, what matters is that you are under my control now!" Jiang he reminds a way in the side. "You''re... Mean!" "Words like meanness should be used for you. We''re just treating people as well as their own." Liu Heng said sarcastically. Le Li eased his way: "I know. The route we are going to now is the island of Tu Shenju, not back to Lincheng." "Even if you know, what can you do? Can we send the message back? " "I can''t do anything now, but I don''t have to do anything!" The corner of Le Li''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of sinister. "Even if you run away to Tu Shen bureau now, what can you do? You must not know that Liu Tianming has gathered all the forces that can be gathered in the river and lake, and he is bound to level up the Tu Shenju. When you arrive, I''m afraid it will be a bloody empty island! " "I''ll kill you!" Yu Nian listens to le Li''s words and throws out the heart breaking bell directly. A sound wave understands her. Liu Heng knew that Yu Nian was worried about the Tu Shen Bureau, and immediately comforted him: "Niannian, don''t worry. The Tu Shen Bureau has been running for so long, how can it be as vulnerable as she said. We can go back quickly, maybe we can solve these crises." Yu Nian nodded, and the three speeded up their pace. It was also because of Le Li that they led the killer near the river. They didn''t catch up all the way. On the other side, Chen Hao also catches up with Ren Jiaxing''s team to encircle and suppress Tu Shenju. In addition to the people Ren Jiaxing brings, there are many people who want to watch the excitement, and even want to seek revenge from Tu Shenju. Chen Hao originally wanted to find Ren Jiaxing directly and kill him. Chen Hao didn''t want to wait any longer, let alone find any messy professionals to arrest him with evidence. But I didn''t expect that Ren Jiaxing, an old fox, had set up five leaders. Outsiders didn''t know which one he was in. Chen Hao had no choice but to hold his ground. He believed that Ren Jiaxing would come forward after he went to the island, and it was also the time for him to do so. Because Ren Jiaxing didn''t drive away the people he solicited, he seemed to want them to follow him, so the scenery along the way was very interesting. "I said, brother, what do you do when you follow them to the God slaughtering bureau?" A man in the crowd took the initiative to say hello to Chen Hao. "I''m looking for someone!" Chen Hao gave a concise answer. The man thought that Chen Hao was also here for revenge. "Yes, before, who could find their island that was easy to defend and hard to attack? They were doing normal things in public, but they could kill countless people in private for their own interests. They also trained countless killers. You know, the top two are women. How many lives do you think this little girl has on her hands?" "So you''re here for revenge, too?" Chen Hao looks at the person in front of him and doesn''t think he''s looking for revenge, because he doesn''t mean to kill. "No!" The man shook his head, "I have nothing to do with them. I have nothing to do. After all, there are so many experts gathered here. Let''s have a go!" "Oh." With a smile, Chen Hao quickened his pace and left. The man was puzzled and said to himself, "this man is really strange!" Linjiang city''s most bustling high-end leisure club is definitely a mountain and river strategy to share a glass of wine! No matter what kind of people will come here and have a special liking for it. Compared with the bustle downstairs, the whole third floor is very quiet, especially in the No. 1 private room. There are serious bodyguards standing at the door, and other people are deterred. After a while, the bodyguard opened the door for the visitor, and Liu Huai went in from the outside. "Fourth brother, I''m in a good mood today? Why do you have time to invite me here? " As soon as Liu Huai came in, he said hello to the people inside. Liu Yi pointed to the vacancy beside him, "Lao Qi, sit down." "I don''t need to sit. The group is very busy recently. You know, I can''t let my father down. I have to finish what he gave me. What I lack most now is time. So let''s talk about what the fourth brother has to do. We don''t have to beat around the Bush!" Liu Huai condescending, a face of proud looking at Liu Yi said. Liu Yi immediately let the bodyguards around go out, and then no nonsense, stood up and looked at Liu Huai, "since old seven you are so straightforward, then I don''t beat around the bush with you, I ask you, are you chasing old five." Liu Huai didn''t expect that Liu Yi would ask this question. Suddenly, his heart moved, but he still asked with the same look: "what''s the joke of fourth brother? What''s my relationship with brother five? Who doesn''t know? How can I send someone to kill brother five? Fourth brother, where are you listening to the gossip? " "I dare to ask today. I''m just sure you''re doing it!" Liu Yi''s face has to get to Liu Huai''s face to put pressure on him. "It''s you who let the people of Fengzhi villa kill Lao Wu, and then create the illusion that Lao Wu was killed to deceive his father." Liu Huai was said by him, although some guilty, but said: "fourth brother, I don''t know what you are talking about!" "Step by step, you are planning to take the place of the old five." Liu Huai''s heart, which was oppressed by Liu Yi, felt nervous, but after a second thought, he relaxed again. "Fourth brother, even if I do it, what do you think you can do with me?" "Are you not afraid of being killed by your father? You dare to touch old five. You know how much he values in his father''s eyes. " "Fourth brother, you don''t have any evidence to say so much. Did I do it? If so, can you talk to me now? I''ve already taken my father to expose me, and my fourth brother, how did my father treat us and Liu Heng for so many years! Are you willing? The same is the son, because our mother is not his favorite? Then why give birth to us? " Every time I think about it, Liu Huai can''t let go! Chapter 382 "Old seven, this is fate, not what we can choose. Even if father doesn''t like us, he doesn''t treat us badly, and old five doesn''t treat us badly! You''re right. I don''t have any evidence, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. Lao Qi, for the sake of Lao Wu''s kindness to you, stop it. We are all brothers! " "Liu Yi, are you stupid in reading Liu Huai a listen to this words, direct gas of tongue, a push Liu Yi away. "You forget how your mother died? If it wasn''t for the sake of making room for Liu Heng''s mother, his father would not have left her, let alone let her die of depression? Look at us again. Does he remember our names? Do you know how old we are? What''s more ridiculous is that our father, in order to make Liu Heng''s mother care about him, just slept with a woman. That woman left me for money! You even speak for Liu Heng! " Liu Yi is speechless when questioned by Liu Huai. His misfortune from childhood to adulthood is all due to Liu Heng, but now he helps him speak. Liu Huai saw that Liu Yi didn''t speak and patted him on the shoulder: "fourth brother, think about it. Liu Heng is dead. Now I am the acting successor, and Liu''s group will be mine. I won''t treat you badly. We are all unfortunate because of Liu Heng." "Whether you want to help me sit in this position or tell on me, you can decide for yourself." When Liu Huai went to the door, he thought of something: "your grandfather''s recuperation should not stop every day. Fourth brother, without the financial support of the Liu family, what''s the consequence... You know." After Liu Huai left, Wu Chuji, Liu Yi''s confidant, came out of the compartment. "I didn''t expect that the seventh young master would become so arrogant. What would you like to do?" "He has been planning for many years to deal with Liu Heng today. If I report him to my father rashly, he will probably feel that I will have ten mouths at that time." Wu Chu after the heart is unwilling to say: "that this matter, we even?" "Chuji, I know what you think. You want me to be the heir, but you should know that I''m really not interested in it. It''s the same for me who will inherit the family in the future." Hearing this, Wu Chuji said with disapproval: "how can this be the same? There are too many people in the Liu family who can be heirs. How can Liu Huai tolerate his brother? Look at Liu Heng again, it''s cloudy and sunny. Who knows what he''s thinking? Let''s take advantage of Liu Huai''s east wind and burn it! Maybe the situation will turn into a fight between Snipes and clams, and the fishermen will benefit from it! " Finally, Wu Chuji looked at Liu Yi and clenched his fist: "the most secure thing is to put the right in his own hands!" The night was cool. The sea fog will rise at night, and the assassination island of tushen bureau is in it. Jiang Qian looks at the moonlight with deep thoughts. Recently, she has been in a state of uneasiness and always feels that something is going to happen. She can''t help but start to worry. She doesn''t know what elder martial sister yunian is doing now, and she''s even more worried about what Chen Hao will do if she hasn''t heard from her for a long time. At this time, a loud alarm suddenly occurred on the island, which was the voice of all the staff of the Bureau of God slaughtering in an emergency. The sound hasn''t been heard for several years. It seems that something must have happened. Jiang Qian doesn''t care whether she is being held or not. She runs directly to the gathering place because her place is far away and other personnel have arrived first. I saw that Jiang lipai was standing in the front, and the bottom was full of rows of people. Purple SA saw Jiang Qian, immediately pulled her over, "you come just in time, I just want to find you." "What happened to zisa? All of you in the evening? What happened? " "Don''t worry, the director said." Zisa pulls Jiang Qian to stand beside Jiang Libo, and Jiang Libo immediately says, "we have received the news that someone will attack our God slaughtering Bureau tomorrow. It is Liu Tianming of Liu''s group who has gathered all the experts in the river and lake, as well as other sects who take this opportunity to share a share. For the foundation of our God slaughtering Bureau, we will unite as one tomorrow, Kill the enemy bravely "Yes! Unite as one and kill the enemy bravely All in one, great momentum! Jiang Qian quietly looked at zisa and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did Liu Tianming suddenly do this?" "The old man decided that we killed Liu Heng, and because elder martial sister Yu Nian was imprisoned by Liu Heng, he was more sure that we were retaliating, so he sent a leader, Ren Jiaxing, to destroy us!" Zisa said indignantly, "at first I don''t believe it. Let people go out of the island to have a look. Good guy, there are 20000 people." The number of people on the island is 3000 at most. Three thousand versus twenty thousand is not an advantage at all, let alone a direct confrontation with the enemy. "I''m afraid we''ll suffer a lot in this war!" Zisa was silent for a while and said. Jiang lipai was turning around and said, "this island is our last fortress and our home. Even if we stick to it, we have to keep it." "Father, I just saw the fog on the island. It will definitely be affected tomorrow. They dare not rush to the island. In this case, we will take him by surprise!" Jiang Qian suggested. "You have the right idea." Jiang Libo said to his subordinates, "Xie Yi, Zeng Yan, Kong Linnan and Fang min, you four take your team to set up an ambush on the island. I want you to do whatever it takes to cause their greatest loss!" The entrance to the island of Tu Shen Bureau has array, which is also the only place that can cause fatal attack to 20000 troops. Once these people go to the island, they will only be passive, so Jiang Libo will line up the four forward teams on the island! If these four teams are sent out, the remaining half of their combat power will be gathered together and ready to be dispatched at any time. The tushen Bureau has been setting up its defense all night. The lights and torches are looming, like ghost fire on the cold sea. Ren Jiaxing knows that these people are all experts, but he is still worried about landing on the island at night. After all, the Tu Shen Bureau has been here all the time. Their place is more suitable for the night than those outsiders. He wanted everyone to have a rest night and kill them at dawn the next day, but he could not help frowning at the sea fog. At this time, Ren Jiaxing''s bodyguard said: "boss, the fog is really weird! I suggest that we postpone the landing tomorrow. " Ren Jiaxing immediately objected, raised his head and said: "we can''t wait. The original plan remains unchanged. They already know that we are coming. If they delay any longer, they will be given time to prepare. Moreover, there are branch staff outside. We can''t give them time to wait for the rescue!" "But this kind of weather will not disperse tomorrow at all. The people we bring have little experience in water war. If we set up an ambush on the island, our losses will be very serious!" Ren Jiaxing looked at the bodyguard with a sneer and said, "what do you have to be afraid of? I won''t let you go first. We are followed by those tails. Don''t we all want a share? Then let them give something, let them go first Chapter 383 The next morning, the people who followed also came to the seaside. Sure enough, the fog on the sea has not dispersed, a vast expanse of white, nothing to see clearly. "Why is it so foggy on the sea today? I don''t think I can get to the island today! " A young man in his twenties sighed. At this time, a young man with white hair retorted, "I don''t think so." Then he reached out and pointed to the big boat on the shore, "look, it''s full of people. If we don''t attack today, why are we all armed and waiting on it?" "That''s true. When I came here just now, I saw their female vice team Shen Xia also there. I know that woman, but she''s cruel. She''s a famous black widow in the world!" "But now it''s so foggy that it''s hard to see clearly the situation at sea. What should we do in case of an accident?" When everyone was puzzled, Shen Xia, the black widow just mentioned, came over and said, "ladies and gentlemen, our boss knows that we also want to go to the island, so he has prepared a boat for you. Let''s come together!" "The island of Tu Shen Bureau has its own unique array. Today''s fog is so heavy that it''s not suitable to go to the island!" Just now the young man in his twenties immediately raised his own objection. Shen Xia said with a smile: "young man, only when you are brave can you have meat. Don''t think about it any more. How many people are we together? How many people are he slaughtering Shenju? Will we be baffled by this little sea fog?" "I''ll be timid. If I don''t go, you can go by yourself." Shen Xia a listen, immediately put away a smile, "this is our boss''s intention, you don''t appreciate?" When the young man heard that Shen Xia''s tone was wrong, he quickly said, "it''s not a matter of being ungrateful. It''s our own business not to go to the island. We don''t have to listen to your boss, do we?" "Can''t you see that? They are using us as cannon fodder to explore the way. " The person beside said sarcastically. "No matter how rich your Liu group is, you can''t bully people like that." "Yes, you are too much!" Most of these people used to watch the fun, but now they are going to be victims. Naturally, they don''t want to. They are all dissatisfied. "Oh, don''t propose a toast or a fine drink!" Shen Xia then raised her hand, and suddenly thousands of experts appeared from behind, holding heavy weapons. Just now, the young man was young after all, so he quit immediately. "You deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you!" "Fool, there are so many of them, you want to be beaten into a beehive!" The man on one side grabbed the young man and said, "it''s better to go in and take a chance than to be killed by them." Chen Hao looked at the scene, did not speak, but directly climbed on the boat, the people behind to see someone up, one by one also followed. Soon the sea was full of ships, big and small. The young man was on the same boat with the old man who had just pulled his white hair and childlike face, and Chen Hao. The young man looked at Chen Hao and said, "Why are you so strange? People with clear eyes can see that they use us again. You don''t resist at all and just get on the boat?" "I was going to the island. Even if they didn''t force me, I would follow them." Chen Hao said without any expression. "I didn''t expect that the fog on the sea was so heavy. How long has it been? I can''t see the shore when I turn around." The old man reminded him: "if you have the energy, it''s better to observe the island of Tu Shenju. They won''t be unprepared at all." Chen Hao is next to a big boat, and Ren Jiaxing is trying to watch the movement on the sea, but the fog is really too big, the boat around will not be able to see the shadow for a while. "Boss, few people know about the island of the God slaughtering Bureau. How do you know that this sea area is their location?" Shen Xia asked. When Ren Jiaxing went to the island before, he had a special mind to clear the position of Tu Shenju, but now he can''t say it. "It''s a coincidence. When I was in the Lu family, I met a person in the river and lake. He just knew this place. So we can find this place accurately this time. Thank him very much!" The Lu family is also a famous family. No matter whether it''s true or false, Shen Xia can''t make a textual research. She just nods to one side. She''s here for money. She doesn''t care about other things. At this time, the fog outside is even bigger, not to mention the shadow of Tu Shenju''s Island, even the boat a few meters away can''t be seen. "Be careful in the back, there are many reefs around here!" Suddenly, a warning came from the front. At the moment, many people are both excited and afraid. Excitement means that there should be an island not far away, and fear means that there is danger ahead of time. "Ah All of a sudden, there was a shrill scream in the fog in front of me. I didn''t wait for the people behind me to ask how it was, and then there was another scream. Now the people behind can''t bear it, "what''s the matter with you?" But only the wind responded to them. At that moment, everyone''s heart was raised. There is no doubt that the person in front should be killed. At this time, Chen Hao''s boat seemed to hit something, and the whole boat began to shake. At this time, people found that it was the boat in front, and the boat was full of corpses. "It must have been done by the butcher Bureau. Be careful, all of us!" Some people keep reminding us. But as soon as his voice fell, he heard another scream all around him. Although it was foggy and invisible, the scream was clearly heard by Ren Jiaxing. Then he immediately ordered, "everyone stop!" All the people he said of course refer to the people he brought with him, and the people in the Jianghu who came with him were meant to make sacrifices for him. Ren Jiaxing originally wanted to use these people to consume some of the troops of Tu Shenju, but he didn''t expect that things didn''t go in the direction he planned. At this time, someone suddenly reported: "no, boss, our ship is out of control. We are moving forward." "How could it be?" Ren Jiaxing didn''t believe it and turned to look outside. Sure enough, their boat was taxiing towards the reef area at a very fast speed. "Everyone, watch out! Keep the boss safe Shen Xia hastily ordered that all the people on the ship be ready. At this time, the whole hazy sea was full of screams and fights, and the surrounding water was a little red. If the ship didn''t move forward, it would see several bodies. "This... What can I do? We''re not going to die here, are we! If I had known this, I would have come to see what''s going on! " The young man''s voice began to tremble as he looked at the bodies. Chen Hao didn''t answer him. He quickly reached out and pushed him aside. "What are you doing?" Chapter 384 The young man just wanted to yell at Chen Hao, but Chen Hao took out a soft sword and blocked the big sword coming from behind. After a closer look, the knife fell just where he was. The other side is covered in white and completely integrated with the sea fog. If you don''t look carefully, no one can see his existence. These killers just rely on the cover of sea fog to attack the invaders unexpectedly. In front of people did not expect that Chen Hao would block his attack, slightly stunned, but quickly took out his own weapons to cut at Chen Hao. This is Chen Hao''s first battle with Chiyang. At the beginning, he was not used to it, because Chen Hao hardly used weapons. Just take the person in front of you to practice. People in front of him can also feel Chen Hao''s maladjustment from the beginning, and he gradually gets more and more used to it in the fight. He knows that it''s not good for him to entangle again, so he takes advantage of Chen Hao''s strength and runs away through the sea fog, and doesn''t love fighting at all. Seeing this, Chen Hao wanted to follow him, but he was held by his parents just now. "Don''t go. There''s sea water and white fog everywhere. What can you see? What should you do if you fall into the sea?" "But they can obviously come and go freely, which means there is a place to stay." "Even if there is, it''s not visible to us outsiders. To be on the safe side, we''d better be on board!" Because Chen Hao saved his life just now, he didn''t want Chen Hao to die in vain. "Look, what''s that?" Then someone pointed to the sky above. All the people on board looked at the sound, and saw a little bit of starlight in the hazy white fog, and the starlight was still getting bigger and bigger. Chen haodun felt bad, immediately yelled: "no, it''s rocket, they are setting fire, everyone be careful, drive down!" Chen Hao''s words haven''t finished yet. There are people around who haven''t responded. Zhongjian falls down. "This direction was set by Ren Jiaxing!" These arrows are obviously shot from behind, and all the people behind are with Ren Jiaxing. He is the boss, and only he can give orders. "How can this man be like this! He''s trying to kill us together! " Soon someone understood the meaning of this. Ren Jiaxing had been taking them intentionally or unintentionally. It was at this time that he used them as bait to lead to the slaughter of the gods. "Keep going!" With Shen Xia''s order, the ship sent out a batch of bows and arrows to light torches. The whole sea became more and more lively, and the boats that were shot started to catch fire. These huge flames also opened up the view of Ren Jiaxing''s boat. Shen Xia finished the instruction and went to Ren Jiaxing''s side, "boss, those people in front of us are all from the river and lake. You will implicate them more or less. I''m afraid we can''t explain to the river and lake in the future." "Don''t these people come here voluntarily in order to find revenge for Tu Shen bureau? What are we going to account for? " Ren Jiaxing looked at her and said. "Ren Jiaxing is not an individual. He not only takes us as cannon fodder, but also kills us and makes way for them. Today I want him to fight to death!" Many people are unwilling to be the victims of Ren Jiaxing and begin to rebel one after another. After all, he is a normal person who is unwilling to do such a thing. Chen Hao saw several more rockets coming in succession, his feet flying into the air, and he saw his hands flying, turning the swords, turning the direction, and heading for the boat behind. Ren Jiaxing''s people were preparing for the next round of shooting, but they didn''t expect that the arrows would fly back. They immediately began to dodge, but some people didn''t react and were stabbed by rockets. "Come on, put out the fire first! We can''t let our boat burn. " The people on the ship began to put out the fire first, but Chen Hao''s sword with his own internal power, the rocket flew high and burned vigorously, and soon some people began to abandon the ship for their lives. "What''s going on?" Shen Xia looked at the fire burning on the sea and gave a cry of surprise. As soon as Ren Jiaxing saw it, he immediately ordered: "hurry up, change the direction quickly, don''t hit it. The sailors on the ship tried their best to turn around the bridge and try not to collide with the ships in front, but the ships behind were not so lucky. When they think about it, they''ve hit it. Almost two hours later, the sea was calm, and the white fog on the sea was gradually weakened. The air was filled with the smell of burning and blood. Everywhere, countless bodies floated on the sea. Chen Hao looked around and found an open space in front of him. He knew that this was today''s destination, Tu Shenju. At this time, Jiang LiBai, zisa, Jiang Qian and others were standing on the top of Tu Shenju Island, looking at the approaching ships with a dignified look. "The director, Xie Yi, Zeng Yan, Kong Linnan, Fang min, the four party captain and his five hundred team members all died. Ren Jiaxing''s people have landed and are ready to land on the island." Although the captains of the four teams were ready to die when they took 500 people to meet the enemy first, it was hard to hear the news. Jiang Libo tried to keep himself calm. "How much did they lose?" "They fell into ambush in the maze, with more than half of the dead and wounded. It is conservatively estimated that there are 10000 people." Then the man added: "the people who followed them also suffered heavy losses in the river and lake, about 200 people." "Good!" Jiang Libo said, looking at the people around him, "now that we have sacrificed the four party team leader and five hundred team members, it''s up to us whether the Tu Shenju can be preserved today." Zisa and Jiangqian stand behind Jiang Libo, watching every move on the island nervously. After Ren Jiaxing''s men went ashore, their combat power increased greatly. In addition, they had an advantage in the number of people, so they killed half of the mountain in a short time. With the fighting more and more intense, Shen Xia with a team of people from below to kill up. "Kill me!" Zisa with a team of people forward to kill the past. After Chen Hao and his party went to the island, they did not rush up the mountain. Instead, they sneaked around to the rear of Ren Jiaxing''s team, so that they could avoid direct conflict with the people of Tu Shenju. Although hiding behind, but also quickly rushed up. Now all Ren Jiaxing''s people have gone up, and the people in the Jianghu behind them have no use value, so now these people have become spectators. Chen Hao looked up and found Jiang Qian standing in front, but Jiang Qian was paying attention to the war situation and didn''t notice him. For the people of Tu Shen Bureau, today is a back water battle. Everyone seems extremely fierce. Naturally, the skills of the special forces of Tu Shen bureau are unusual. Soon, Ren Jiaxing''s people were beaten and damaged. But after all, the number of people is not dominant. Before long, the morale of the people who slaughtered the Shenju gradually disappeared, and they died one by one in the experts brought by Ren Jiaxing. Chapter 385 Jiang Qian and zisa look at each other, and immediately fight in the crowd. Zisa''s weapon is to turn the fan on both sides. The front of the fan cuts several people''s throats. She tries to swish out the hidden weapon hidden in her fan bone. Everywhere she goes, she is wailing. On these concealed weapons, Gesang, who zisa had been looking for before, asked for the poisonous insects. They were smeared all over the concealed weapons. The poisoned people could not survive or die. Compared with zisa, Jiang Qian is much more simple and rude. She pulls out her soft sword and shuttles through the crowd. Those people have fallen before they can see Jiang Qian''s action. With their help, the morale on the field was also encouraged, and the morale of the staff of the Bureau suddenly rose, while the enemy became frightened. "Nun! Take your life In the crowd, a woman in a blue shirt yelled at Jiang Qian and killed her. This person from the beginning has been in the head of Jiang Qian, and then quietly step by step close, when Jiang Qian was besieged revealed flaws, just hit a fatal blow. "Be careful!" Jiang Li Bai sees this to remind a way in the side in a hurry, but he is too far away from Jiang Qian, want to pass immediately also impossible. Jiang Qian now only feel behind the murderous, she subconsciously want to avoid, but positive hostility but up a few powerful role, blocked her retreat. Jiang qian can only watch the strong attack to himself, unwilling to think, do you want to die here today? At this time, a figure flashed by, and Chiyang blocked the sword of the woman in green shirt. "What are you doing? Why save her? " The people who attacked Jiang Qian were furious because they knew Chen Hao on a boat before. Looking at Chen Hao''s eyes at the moment, I wish I could tear him to pieces. "If you have the guts, fight head on and sneak attack behind. Is that all you have?" "Hum, with these murderers, do you still talk about the morality of the river and the lake?" "I won''t allow you to hurt her!" Chen Hao forced the woman back several steps. Jiang Qian returned to her senses and beat back the people who besieged her. She turned around and looked back. Her eyes turned red. "Chen Hao! Here you are Jiang Qian did not expect that Chen Hao would suddenly appear in this dilemma. "I''ll kill you!" The woman who was defeated and retreated just now looks at them resentfully and kills Jiang Qian again. This man''s martial arts is not as good as Jiang Qian''s. just now, he had a chance to hurt Jiang Qian just because of a sneak attack. Now he''s fighting Jiang Qian head-on and can''t catch a move. He was directly beaten back by Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian pointed to her with Youming, "I know you. You are the daughter of Nanhai wharf boss, Ling Wei." "Yes, it''s me!" Although Ling Wei was defeated, her hatred for Jiang Qian was not less. "A year ago, my father was assassinated by you. Just because he got in the way of killing the Shenju, you let him die without a whole body. In this year, I have been training hard all the time, just to kill you myself!" "I did kill your father. I don''t want to explain to you. Since you want revenge, you can do it at any time!" When Ling Wei saw her face, she intended to save her life. Unexpectedly, Ling Wei really dared to come to her door. "She is not the only one. Today we all want you to pay for the blood debts of the God slaughtering bureau!" Many onlookers came up one after another and surrounded Jiang Qian. Although there are not many people in the world, the trouble is that they are not too weak. Just when the situation was grim, the young man who had stood with Chen Hao also stood up, "Ling Wei, your father''s death is not only caused by the butcher Bureau, but also by my help. If you want revenge, count me in!" Ling Wei glanced at him with disdain and said, "what are you? Do you want heroes to save beauty "Of course you don''t know who I am, and I''m not a hero to save the United States. I think you should know south Guangdong and Han family." "Isn''t the Han family in south Guangdong dead? How could he be Nan yuan''s Han family? " Some people in the crowd could not help talking about it. The Han family of Nanyuan is also a rich family. Although they can''t catch up with Liu''s group, their business is getting bigger and bigger. Many people wonder whether their family will become another Liu''s group. So no one knows, no one knows. But that was many years ago. Three years ago, it rained heavily for several months in the whole area of south Guangdong. Seeing that their home would be flooded, the Han family moved. But I didn''t expect that there was an accident in this relocation. When I was passing through the South China Sea, my family encountered a shipwreck. After that, I didn''t even find the body. It was rumored that the Han family had offended the gods, because after the Han family moved away, the heavy rain in south Guangdong suddenly stopped. "What does our Ling family''s wharf have to do with your Han family? Do you want to harm my father?" Ling Wei looks at Han Xubai and asks. The people around also stopped fighting and focused on Han Xubai. "Yes, of course it does!" Han Xubai snorted coldly: "I also want to ask you Ling family, why did you kill us all?" Everyone was shocked to hear Han Xubai''s rhetorical question. Ling Wei was even more irritated. "What are you talking nonsense about? Is it because your Han family has a bad life? Is it because something happened in the South China Sea that our family is responsible for?" "That is, Han Xubai. Aren''t you a liar?" Some people can''t bear to see a man forcing a little girl like this. "I have proof!" Han Xubai directly lifted his coat, revealing the scar in his chest, "my scar is only half an inch away from the heart, which is stabbed by your innocent father!" As soon as Han Xubai said this, he was in an uproar. "What''s going on?" "Where are you talking nonsense? My father is a good man. How could he kill you innocently without words." "Because your father took a fancy to our wealth!" Han Xubai gritted his teeth and said: "when your father knew that our family was going through the South China Sea, he sent people to ambush on the road early. That night is something I can never forget. Dozens of lives of our Han family were buried in the cold sea. Your father thought I was dead, so I escaped." "You are slandering at all!" "Don''t you wonder why your family can get rich overnight, and where do your industries come from?" Han Xubai''s words are like thunder hitting Ling Wei. In fact, she is not small this year. She is not suspicious of the changes in her family. But she never thought about how these things came from. She naively thought that the business on the sea was getting better and better. "In that case, I have nothing to hide. Listen to the people of Lianshan sect!" At this time, a man also squeezed out of the crowd and yelled to the people of Lianshan sect. "In the past, our family was afraid of your power in the world, but now we work by ourselves. Your former leader defiled my sister''s innocence and made her commit suicide. It was because of my father''s relationship with Tu Shenju that I asked him to help me kill that old man!" Chapter 386 "You''re just talking about it! Our master is highly respected and can''t do such a thing! " Lianshan sect also brought a lot of people to fight against Tu Shenju this time. But unexpectedly, they heard such news. Today, there are so many people in the river and lake. Let them hear it. How can Lianshan sect gain a foothold in the future? Before the people of Lianshan sect could explain, some people said the crime of being killed one after another. After all, the Tu Shen bureau is not a killer Bureau, but because of its powerful strength, it is envied by people who want to do something. It is first removed and then quickly removed. So a lot of people are incited. "I can''t count on these people." Standing in the distance, Shen Xia said and looked at Ren Jiaxing. Ren Jiaxing laughed: "it''s up to you now!" Hearing Ren Jiaxing''s words, Shen Xia''s face was a little stiff. "Boss Ren, it''s not good. There are a lot of people up there. They are all in the river and lake. They have some friendship..." "Shen Xia, I didn''t force you to attack the tushen Bureau. I paid a lot of money to invite you. We haven''t traded the follow-up balance. If you don''t want it, I''ll..." Ren Jiaxing interrupted her directly. "I know!" Shen Xia doesn''t want to hurt innocent people like this, but she can''t help it. Today, she has already shown her face and can only stick to it. Now she really needs money and a lot of money. Chen Hao saw that Jiang Qian was ok, so he wanted to tell Jiang Qian that he would do something else first. Jiang Qian didn''t stop him. She knew Ren Jiaxing was here today. She just looked deeply at Chen Hao and told him to be careful. Just looking down at the sword in Chen Hao''s hand, Jiang Qian still couldn''t help asking: "when do you have weapons? What''s your sword? It''s so much like mine. " Chen Hao looked at the soft sword in his hand, looked back at Jiang Qian, and laughed: "this sword is called Chiyang, it''s..." "Ah At this time, Chen Hao''s eardrum was about to break with the sound of a gun. Not far away, there was a scream. He saw the gun coming from a distance. In the blink of an eye. "Ren Jiaxing is a lunatic. They want to blow us all up!" Chen Hao looks for a voice and sees Ren Jiaxing standing on a high place with a person, looking at his masterpiece with joy. "Ren Jiaxing!" Seeing each other''s face, Chen Hao immediately became angry and went straight to Ren Jiaxing with his sword. Ren Jiaxing didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people who dare to rush up, and those who are not afraid of death, but a closer look turned out to be Chen Hao. Because someone hijacked him from prison last time, he thought Chen Hao would never trouble him again. After all, he never showed up after such a long time. "Aim at him and kill him!" Several experts around directly turned the sign to Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s body shape was as light as a butterfly, swaying around in the air, easily avoiding the attack of these people. Chen Hao eyes such as torch, closely staring at Chen Hao, the hands of red Yang is directly stabbed to each other, "Ren Jiaxing, today is your death." Ren Jiaxing knows that Chen Hao is powerful, but he also knows Chen Hao. He knows that he doesn''t know lightness skills. He didn''t expect that he has made so much progress. Seeing Chen Hao''s sword pointing directly at Ren Jiaxing''s chest, I only heard the sound of "Dang". A conical body thick in the middle and thin on both sides blocked Chen Hao''s sword. "Protect the boss." Shen Xia, the black widow, blocks Chen Hao''s attack with Emei thorn in her hand. Although she is equally dissatisfied with what Ren Jiaxing has done, she needs the money that Ren Jiaxing promised her to bear the huge medical expenses of her child. She must protect his safety. If something goes wrong, her reputation will be affected in the future. People around also rushed up to protect Ren Jiaxing. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Hao and Shen Xia. Shen Xia''s head was down and her feet were up. The whole person''s weight was concentrated on the Emei thorn, while Chen Hao below resisted her pressure with the Chiyang sword. Chen Hao knows that this is the closest opportunity to Ren Jiaxing. When he sees himself today, he must know that he will pursue him. The future protection will not be like this. So miss today may never find such a good opportunity to revenge. Chen Hao soon added strength to his arm. But Shen Xia is not a vegetarian, and her reputation in the world is not in vain. Facing Chen Hao, she is still fighting tenaciously. At this time, Ren Jiaxing knew that Shen Xia was definitely not her opponent in the long-term confrontation, so she directly ordered to shoot at Chen Hao. "Chen Hao, watch out for Ren Jiaxing''s sneak attack!" Sharp eyed Jiang Qian immediately loudly reminds a way. Chen Hao hurried to hide in the past, but this also just let Shen Xia have an opportunity to take advantage of, Shen Xia forced Chen Hao, and then step forward two steps, turn defensive into offensive. Shen Xia''s sudden change makes Chen Hao almost unable to resist. When he is absent-minded, Chen Hao is stabbed by Shen Xia''s weapon in several places. Shen Xia takes aim at the opportunity and stabs at Chen Hao''s waist. At this time, Jiang Qian''s soft sword flies over. "Let''s go first!" Jiang Qian takes advantage of Shen Xia''s flaws and takes Chen Hao back to the sphere of influence of Tu Shenju. As soon as they landed, they were followed by some hidden darts. Zisa quickly threw out the fan and blocked the concealed weapon. "I dare to make this kind of sneak attack. I won''t play when I was three years old!" "Keep fighting for me!" Zisa just finished, renjiaxing there and continue to order. This time, there were not only artillery fire, but also rockets. Many people with poor martial arts skills were turned into hedgehogs. "Everybody back to the main hall first!" Jiang Libo retreated and yelled at the crowd. These arrows are small, but the artillery fire can''t be stopped by human body. The hall has hard protection and can withstand for a while. When everyone retreated, Jiang Libo put down the stone gate directly to block the people outside. Many of the people who came in with Jiang Libo came to see the excitement and seek revenge. Because the main hall of Tu Shen Ju was built in connection with the high mountain, it was dark inside and the gloomy atmosphere made many people very uncomfortable. "I... are we safe now?" At this time, someone whispered in the crowd. "It''s just temporarily safe." Then, Jiang lipai''s voice sounded, and there were rows of lights in the hall. The people who regained the light immediately looked around and saw that the hall was full of people, and many people were injured all over. Someone also asked: "director Jiang, the main hall is connected with the stone cave. Now the stone gate is closed, can people from outside attack?" "As you said, they can''t attack." Zisa also took over, but immediately said, "but it doesn''t mean we are safe." "What do you mean?" Zisa pointed around and said, "you see, there''s only one exit here. If they don''t leave, we can''t get out either!" Chapter 387 "Then we won''t go out and spend time with them." "My God If this person is a member of the Tu Shen Bureau, zisa will definitely drive him out. Just don''t waste the air. "We can''t get out. How much food and drink can we have in the cave? Do you think you can stand starvation for a few days? " Hearing this, the man suddenly realized that someone began to complain: "Jiang Li Bai, you''ve killed us." "Are you speaking human language? Did we force you in? " Purple sa a listen to this words immediately on fire, "if not for our director''s kindness, you are now not a meat pie is also a hedgehog!" "Zisa, shut up Jiang Libo immediately interrupted zisa and said, "if they hadn''t turned against us today, they wouldn''t have fallen into such a field." Zisa didn''t expect that Jiang Libo would speak for them, but he underestimated it in a low voice: "zisa, I know it''s wrong." "It''s safe for everyone to stay here, so don''t hurt each other." There are still some conscience peacemakers in the crowd, mediating in the middle. "If we can fight against each other here, we''d better have a good rest here and go out to fight with them." As soon as he said this, he was quiet in the cave. He had injured friends around him and began to heal. He closed his eyes to rest alone. Jiang Qian holds Chen Hao to one side and sits down. Then she takes out the medicine box to fill him with medicine. "It''s all minor injuries. These medicines should be left for serious ones." Chen Hao stopped. "Don''t look down on Shen Xia. Her name as a black widow is not in vain. There is spider poison on Emei''s thorn. What I give is antidote." Jiang Qian said, regardless of Chen Hao''s reaction, directly and hard to give him medicine. Looking at Jiang Qian''s skillful technique, Chen Hao suddenly felt a little distressed and said, "didn''t you get hurt less before?" Jiang Qian bandaged Chen Hao while saying: "injuries are inevitable, but fortunately, these years have come." Chen Hao a listen to this more distressed, look down to see Jiang Qian arm also hurt, say what also want to help Jiang Qian bandage. Jiang Qian looks at Chen Hao''s appearance and smiles, "thank you?" Chen Hao didn''t help people deal with the wound like this. Some of them didn''t know the severity of the wound. The more they didn''t want to hurt Jiang Qian, the more they would hurt. Finally, Jiang Qian didn''t do much, but Chen Hao was sweating. "Did I hurt you?" Chen Hao yo some embarrassment of say, early know so oneself shouldn''t flaunt ability. But because of her clumsiness, Jiang Qian didn''t shout a pain. "I don''t hurt." Jiang Qian said, can''t help leaning against Chen Hao, she really didn''t see him for a long time, everyone is good, good. "I don''t have a good bag. Don''t despise ugliness." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Jiang Qian couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, ah, ah! Those two lovers over there, can you consider my feelings Zisa has been fanning with a fan for a long time. She just looks at Jiang Qian and Chen Hao, but neither of them gives her a look. Jiang Qian white eyes, purple SA ignored her, and then suddenly thought of something, asked: "by the way, Chen Hao, I just found that your lightness skill seems to have improved a lot?" "Well, I don''t know what kind of martial arts it is, but I was rescued from the prison last time? The man who saved me taught me Chen Hao replied. There are lots of sea breeze on the island, but this time the sea breeze is full of blood. Shen Xia looked at the closed stone gate, looked at Ren Jiaxing and said, "boss, we have tried many ways, but we can''t open the stone gate. What should we do now?" "Even if there is food in it, I don''t believe that they can support so many people. They will come out in a few days, and there is only one entrance to this cave. We''ll wait here. I''ll see how many days they can survive." Ren Jiaxing has an abacus of his own. Since he''s here, he can''t give up halfway and quit now. In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the man at the door didn''t even see a fly. Seeing that Ren Jiaxing still wants to keep on, Shen Xia can''t wait any longer, "boss, if they don''t come out, shall we wait all the time?" Shen Xia is an acute person who will not hide like this even if she is killed. This is not the first day for her to show impatience. Ren Jiaxing saw all these things in his eyes. "The heirs of our group were killed by the evil maids of the God slaughtering Bureau. You were also invited by our group with a lot of money, so we must kill the God slaughtering Bureau." "Boss Ren, you''re right, but you have to wait a while, right? If they don''t come out for a year, we''ll wait for him outside for a year? " "No way." Ren Jiaxing shook his head: "there is no food or drink in this cave. Three days is their limit. They will come out." If all the people trapped in it are the people of the God slaughtering Bureau, they will not open the door even if they are starving. But the problem is that there are all kinds of people in it. Three days of starvation is the limit. At first, people can''t help shouting to let Jiang Libo open the door. But this will certainly be opposed by people on the other side, and soon the people inside will be divided into two teams. There is a gap in the middle of the hall, in which flowing is the natural spring water, which is the hope of all people here, because there is such hope that they can persist until now. As time went on, many people began to be hungry and emotional, and the number of quarrels between the two sides increased. "What are you doing! Don''t want to live? We are so hungry and weak, can''t we save our strength? " Before with Chen Hao do a boat of white hair young face of the old man began to fight. But some people are very dismissive, "what''s the use of waiting for us to continue? If we go on like this, sooner or later we will starve to death. It''s better to take advantage of some strength and go out. Maybe we can still find a trace of life. " "But there are so many people out there that we can''t beat them. I''d rather starve than die in their hands." Immediately, there was another chaotic quarrel between the two sides. Chen Hao took Jiang Qian and said quietly: "in fact, what they said is right. We''d better go out for a fight because we''re wasting it here. Maybe we''ll have a chance to break through the siege." "I know you''re doing me good, but I''m here in my other home, and my father is here too. Now it''s difficult to slaughter the gods, so I can''t leave them alone..." "Why are you starting to die?" Chen Hao came here this time to avenge Ren Jiaxing, but also because he was worried about Jiang Qian. Now when he heard Jiang Qian say so, he was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say. When did her father take her as a daughter? She has always been deceived by the illusion. Jiang Libo told her to use her. At this time, Jiang Libai finally noticed Chen Hao. Jiang Qian had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking Jiang Libai''s sight, and didn''t want him to find Chen Hao. But just now Chen Hao''s voice was a little loud, which is hard to say. Chen Hao saw Jiang Qian''s meaning and directly pulled Jiang Qian down, "do you think I''m afraid of him? If he still wants to kill me, come on. He has a share in killing Lubo. I don''t mind competing with him here! " Chapter 388 Two groups of people see this scene also slowly do not speak, the eyes can be placed here. "Father, Chen Hao has helped us this time. I beg you to let him go! Lu Guanqing has been a long time. I don''t have to pursue Chen Hao. " Looking at Jiang Li Bai''s action, zisa also stands up. She first saw Chen Hao, and it''s interesting that she didn''t report to the director. Now if the director still wants to kill him, she won''t do anything at most, which is to give Jiang Qian face. "You step back." Jiang Libo raised his hand and let the people around him back down. He didn''t expect to kill Chen Hao at this time to finish the task. But Jiang Qian thought that he was doing it himself, and immediately turned white, "father, please, you can''t kill him." "Yes, director. At least he helped us." Zisa looks at Jiang Qian like this, and finally she can''t help but ask for love for Chen Hao. "I didn''t want to kill him, but I didn''t expect you to be more affectionate than I thought!" Jiang Li Bai thinks that Chen Hao knows Jiang Qian''s identity, including knowing that they want to kill him, and will break up with Jiang Qian en. What''s more, he doesn''t expect that Chen Hao will come here to help them. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Li Bai, "I didn''t expect that you could still say something like that in your mouth!" They know what each other is doing. Instead of looking at Chen Hao, Jiang Li Bai turned and looked at Jiang Qian. Zisa said to them, "I''ve thought about it. Since Ren Jiaxing is here for me this time, why let you all die with me." Then Jiang Libo stopped for a moment and looked at Jiang Qian. Although the child was not born by someone he liked, it was his daughter after all. "I''ll open the stone gate later, and I''ll hold Shen Xia back. You two act according to the circumstances, and take the others to go first." Jiang Qian and zisa were in a hurry. "I''m willing to survive with Tu Shenju!" "I''d like to live or die with Tu Shenju!" Other members of the Tu Shen bureau also called in unison. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say it." "Father Jiang Libo directly reprimanded Jiang Qian, "now it''s difficult to slaughter God, you don''t even listen to me?" Jiang Qian and others did not dare to speak any more. They could only watch Jiang Libo start the mechanism of Shimen, and the light outside came in a little bit. "The door is open! It''s on At this time, the people who have been guarding outside immediately report to Ren Jiaxing when they hear the news. Ren Jiaxing suddenly came to the spirit, directly ordered: "don''t let me off one." "Kill The crowd burst out like a flood, like killing outside the stone gate. At this time, many shooters had been ambushed outside. When they saw someone coming out, they began to shoot. Jiang Libo rushed out first. Then he used his internal force to borrow some arrows and shoot them with inertia. Then a howl was heard not far away. Although these people were starved for several days and had no strength, this time it was a matter of life and death. They all fought with each other with high morale. "Is this... Is this really someone who has been hungry for three days?" People in ambush were shocked by the momentum. Soon there was a fight between the two sides, but because of the large number of people on the other side, they killed one group and then another, which soon suppressed these breakouts. Looking at the current situation, Jiang Libo immediately yelled to Ren Jiaxing, "Ren Jiaxing, today you are coming to our God slaughtering Bureau. Then don''t hurt these innocent people. Let them go. I''ll leave them to you. How about that?" "Director Jiang''s words are not right. You people of the God slaughtering Bureau killed the heirs of our group. Today, you people of the God slaughtering Bureau don''t want to leave here alive!" At present, there is no threat to this man. Ren Jiaxing will not let him go. Ren Jiaxing looked at TU Shenju and other people in the Jianghu. His eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, and he randomly ordered: "kill me!" Hearing Ren Jiaxing''s order, he immediately killed all around. At this time, everyone knew that his life would probably stay here. Jiang Libo is turning to Jiang Qian and zisa and says, "I''ll try my best to push them later. You can escape one by one!" Soon the people on the other side of Tu Shen Bureau were killed in a pool of blood, but at this time, a clear bell came from the ears of the people. When people are at a loss, Jiang Qian and zisa suddenly look at each other and say, "it''s elder martial sister yunian. She''s back!" As they looked at the sound, they saw a woman in white, flying quickly in a hurry in the distance. The heart breaking bell in her hand kept ringing. Everywhere I went, I cried. "Heart breaking bell!" "It''s Shuangsha nun Shura''s remaining thoughts!" "Hasn''t she been silencing for a long time?" There was a lot of commotion in the crowd. At this time, these people looked at Yu Nian''s demeanor and seemed to forget that they were in a crucial moment of life and death. The bell is colorless and invisible, and it''s all pervasive. These cold weapons are completely unstoppable. These people are unprepared. Because of Yu Nian''s participation, it turns around in an instant. This is also the reason why Yu Nian''s fame is very famous in the world. Ren Jiaxing knew that if it went on like this, he would fall short. Then he yelled to Shen Xia and her people, "what are you doing! Kill her for me "I see who dares!" Then a male voice came from behind them. Shen Xia thought that the killer coming from behind was about to start, but when she saw it, she was stunned. Isn''t this the fuse of the whole incident? "Liu Heng?" Ren Jiaxing was even more surprised and said, "you... Why are you here? You''re not dead? " "Why can''t I be here?" Liu Heng said coldly: "Uncle Ren''s eyes don''t want to look at me at all? I still don''t think I should be alive. " "No! How can it be Ren Jiaxing almost didn''t get down on his knees scared by Liu Heng. His body subconsciously retreated a few steps. As a result, he was pulled down and sat on the ground directly. Liu Heng didn''t reach out to help him, but walked directly to Shen Xia and said, "don''t let your people stop for me!" "But... But we are employed by Liu''s group. Boss Ren is the commander..." "Fool!" Liu Heng then scolded: "my father was cheated by a traitor. He thought I was dead, so he hired you to attack Tu Shen Bureau. But now I''m standing in front of you. Do you still want to distinguish right from wrong? I am the successor of Liu''s group. I have no right not to give you the money I need? " As soon as Shen Xia heard this, she thought of her original intention to slaughter Shenju. Now Liu Heng has spoken in person. Of course, she can''t disobey it. She immediately turns around and asks the people behind to stop! Ren Jiaxing didn''t expect that Liu Heng didn''t die, but he quickly adjusted his mood, "five young master, you can be OK, it''s really a blessing, I know you will be OK!" Liu Heng knew what Ren Jiaxing was doing, and then he turned around and picked up the sword of the man next to him and put it on Ren Jiaxing''s neck: "do you think I don''t know what you did with Lao Qi? I solved you here today! " Chapter 389 "Young master, I am wronged!" Ren Jiaxing''s face turned pale. "Wait a minute." At this time, Chen Hao suddenly came from the crowd. Liu Heng looked at him with a puzzled face, "don''t you want to plead?" "You misunderstood me. I want you to leave me the chance to kill him yourself! So I''m worthy of Lu Bo. " Chen Hao said to Liu Heng while looking at Ren Jiaxing. Liu Heng stepped back and handed the sword to Chen Hao. Just as Chen Hao was about to start, Ren Jiaxing saw that Jiang lipai was coming from afar. His eyes suddenly expressed hope, and he yelled: "Jiang lipai, your child is not dead!" "What did you say?" When Jiang Li Bai heard this, he directly interrupted Chen Hao''s sword. "I said that your child didn''t die, you save me, I''ll tell you where he is." Ren Jiaxing''s voice was trembling. He didn''t know that he was so afraid of death until the last moment. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Li Bai and interrupted himself, with some impatience in his eyes, "Ren Jiaxing, now, are you so afraid of death? Can you make up such a lie? " "Ren Jiaxing, you know if what you''re saying is false, I''ll kill you too." Jiang Libo goes to Ren Jiaxing and looks at him. And Jiang Qian has been hoodwinked, Jiang Libo''s child? Isn''t that who you are? Knowing this, Chen Hao probably couldn''t hide it today, so he turned around and pulled her and said, "don''t listen to him. He is sure to die now, so he scrambled to live." Although Chen Hao''s words are to comfort her, Jiang Qian still feels that something is wrong. Chen Hao thought about it and said, "is it normal for your father to know some people before he married your mother?" Jiang Qian? "I didn''t lie to you. If I said that, you must save my life today!" Ren Jiaxing knows who can help at this time, so he always looks at Jiang Libo. Up to now, Ren Jiaxing will not give up anything that can be used. "Well, I promise I won''t embarrass you today, but I won''t let you go next time." Lu Meilan and the child of that year have always been the pain in Jiang Libo''s heart. Ren Jiaxing only wants to leave today. As for the plan behind, he will do it. "I was the mask man who came to the island before. I tell you, the first lady of the Lu family had your child." "You also told me that Lu Guanqing forced their mother and son to death." When Ren Jiaxing heard the speech, he immediately laughed. He was mocking Jiang Libo. "Thank you for being the director of Tu Shen Bureau. You''ll believe me if I say anything." "You Zisa sees Ren Jiaxing being so disrespectful to Jiang Libo. He is about to speak, but Jiang Libo stops him. "Let him go on!" "At that time, Lu Meilan did die, but she and your child did not die!" "Where is he?" When he heard that his child was not dead, he became excited. Ren Jiaxing seemed to have guessed his reaction for a long time, and said without delay: "the child was born prematurely and developed much later than normal children. I never left the hospital when I was born. I wanted to kill the child and make Lu Guanqing feel guilty all my life. When she was more than one year old, I finally had the chance to start, but I didn''t expect to meet your wife to give birth!" Speaking of this, Ren Jiaxing sneered even more. But this time, he didn''t know whether he was going to sneer at Jiang Libo or himself. "You may not know that the daughter she gave birth to died soon after she was born and raised. Her family is afraid that your wife will not be able to withstand the blow and steal someone else''s child, which is Lu Meilan''s child that I just transferred out! So, from the beginning, Lu Meilan gave birth to a girl, your daughter now, Jiang Qian! " Smell speech, Jiang qian can''t help but retreat, fortunately Chen Hao beside helped her. Chen Hao also did not expect that this generation of things, around, actually is like this, Ren Jiaxing is wrong, is it a good thing? What shocked him most was Jiang Libo. He didn''t expect that Jiang Qian was Lu Meilan''s child. He thought of his prejudice and indifference for many years. How could he cultivate her to be a double evil nun? "Nonsense, my mother is not Lu Meilan. I don''t know her at all!" Jiang qian can''t accept it. "Even though it''s been so many years, I don''t think you''ve forgotten the appearance of the first lady in those years, have you? When I saw Jiang Qian for the first time, I found that they looked like each other. I thought you''d find out after watching them for so many years. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Lu family and Lu Ming to see if they are related by blood. " This question directly shook Jiang Li Bai''s heart. In fact, he never took the child seriously in his heart. Because he didn''t care, he ignored it. But now he can''t deny that they are very similar, but subconsciously he always thinks it''s a coincidence, so sometimes he is very good to Jiang Qian. "Qianqian, I..." All of a sudden, Jiang Libo didn''t know how to talk to Jiang Qian. If he could do it again, he would treat her well and never let her go this way. "No way, no way." Jiang Qian obviously still can''t accept the truth that her father is a father, but her mother is not a mother, and she doesn''t feel her father''s attitude towards herself Jiang Qian turned and ran away. Chen Hao is not at ease, quickly followed up. Seeing that Chen Hao had left, Ren Jiaxing looked at Jiang Libo and said, "director Jiang, please keep your promise and let me leave." "You go." Liu Heng knows that Jiang lipai has just agreed, but it''s not easy to stop him now. Moreover, his deeds are remembered by the people living in the Jianghu today. In addition, Lu Ming knows the truth and has plenty of time to deal with him. Jiang Libo looks at Jiang Qian''s back and looks desolate. At this time, Yu Nian came to Jiang Libai''s side and knelt down directly: "director, Yu Nian failed to live up to your hope these years. You are worried these years. Please punish the director." Jiang Li Bai just regained his mind at this meeting. He quickly picked up Yu Nian and said, "what are you doing? It''s good that you can come back safely." Then Jiang Li Bai looked at it for a while, and Yu read, "you''ve lost so much weight. You''ve suffered a lot outside these years." Liu Heng felt guilty when he heard what Yu Nian said. He quickly went forward and explained, "director Jiang, it was my fault before. I misunderstood Yu Nian, but now our misunderstanding is over. You can rest assured that I will make up for Tu Shenju in the future." "How could that be? I''m Jiang Qian, not Jiang Qian? " Jiang Qian squatted on the ground for a long time. Chen Hao went up to Jiang Qian and said, "don''t do this. Let''s talk about it. He just made a mistake that all men in the world would make, right! This is your father''s former romantic debt... " Speaking of this, Chen Hao shook his head again: "I know you can''t accept identity exchange for a while, but you think, you are still your father''s daughter!" "Are you men all like this?" Jiang Qian was silent for a while and said. Chapter 390 "How can you say that." Chen Hao scratched his head at a loss. "Let''s go back. The butcher bureau is in a mess now. Don''t you really want to take care of it?" At this time, suddenly a boy came out with two strangely dressed people behind him. When the boy saw Chen Hao, he immediately exclaimed: "brother, I finally found you. You are my brother!" Said the boy with strange pressure, suppress Chen Hao, afraid of Chen Hao resistance, want to take Chen Hao directly. The boy came up to Chen Hao and said, "you don''t remember me. I''ll remind you later." At this meeting, Chen Hao and Jiang Qian see clearly who the boy is. This is the strange boy they met in Xiaogushan. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Jiang Qian asked. The person who can directly suppress himself is certainly not an ordinary person. Last time, Chen Hao didn''t feel that the other party was in danger, but this time, looking at the other party''s crazy appearance, Chen Haoli immediately raised his vigilance. "Little girl, you''re an eyesore!" As soon as the boy''s voice fell, two men appeared behind him, directly toward Jiang Qian. The boy traced Chen Hao for a long time before he was sure that he was his brother, so he also found Jiang Qian. His brother paid too much attention to her. The two men''s martial arts are strange. Jiang Qian soon finds that she has a hard time dealing with them, and soon she is beaten out. And Chen Hao has been trying hard to break away from the boy''s pressure, see Jiang Qian was hit to fly out, is more anxious, he did not expect that he will encounter such a person who let himself unable to fight back. Just when Jiang Qian thought she was going to die here, a man with a mask came to help and saved herself. This time, the man with a mask also brought a helper? Jiang Qian didn''t know this person, but Chen Hao knew him, and his eyes lit up in an instant, "master!" Chen Hao did not expect that at this time, Facebook man will appear. But who knows that the other party is not appreciative at all, "boy, don''t yell, I can''t accept you as an apprentice." Chen Hao used to his attitude, also did not care, directly anxious to ask Jiang Qian how. Because of the Facebook man''s participation, there was a tie between the two sides. "What a waste!" The boy looked at it and immediately became angry. He raised his hand and waved it. A powerful force beat them and made them back several meters. "Let''s go!" The boy shouts to his people, and then takes Chen Hao to leave. At this time, several concealed weapons came, and the boy waved his sleeve to block them. As soon as he looked up, he found that several people stopped them. "Who''s going to break into my bureau?" Purple SA quality asks a way. Just now, the boy''s movement here alerted them, so they appeared in time to stop them. "Oh, are you still few people from the God slaughtering Bureau today?" The boy''s smiling face was suddenly gloomy. "Moreover, is there any place in the world where I can''t go?" Jiang Li Bo looks at the boy to take Chen Hao, and knows Chen Hao''s ability, which means that the boy is definitely not an ordinary person. If it was in the past, Jiang Lipu would not care, but not now. He is ashamed of Jiang Qian, and Jiang Qian likes Chen Hao so much. He will never look at it. "I don''t know who you are, but since you''ve come to my God slaughtering Bureau, I hope you can sit down and have a talk, but is it wrong to rob people directly?" "I don''t want to come to your God slaughtering Bureau, and I''m taking my brother. What''s the matter with you?" The boy was about to leave. Jiang Qian''s eyes looked at Chen Hao to be taken away and rushed to him regardless of everything. "Stop, you are not allowed to take him away." "To die!" The boy frowned tightly, a huge stone not far away was directly absorbed by the boy''s internal force, and then he hit Jiang Qian. Just listen to the "bang" of a loud noise, the boulder into pieces, and a figure also fell down in front of the crowd. "Chief!" I read with purple SA coincidentally shout a way, immediately ran past. Seeing that the boulder was about to hit Jiang Qian, Jiang Libo rushed up immediately. If it was normal, he could break it with his own body, but with the boy''s strength, he couldn''t beat it at all. He could only block it with his own body. This huge force directly broke Chen Hao''s shackles, and took advantage of the boy unprepared, stabbed him. As soon as the man around the boy was about to give his hand, he was stopped by the boy and said, "I can''t hurt my brother." Jiang Libo''s mouth is still spitting blood, to see his children are around, he suddenly some relieved smile: "you don''t sad, I killed too many people in my life, sooner or later there will be such a day." Then he looked up at Jiang Qian: "Qian Qian, my child, I''m sorry for you, I''m not a good father..." Jiang Li Bai looks at Jiang Qian and feels that heaven''s will makes people happy. Jiang Qian is a little at a loss. She didn''t expect that Jiang Libo would become like this. What''s more, she almost killed her uncle? "Jiang Qian." Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian useless reaction, also know that Jiang lipai will not, so remind her. At this time, the man on one side of the mask took the mask down, then looked at Jiang Qian and said: "son, he has too many mistakes, but these years are not bad for you, you... Should let him know!" "Master, you..." when Chen Hao saw the man take off the mask, he was surprised. He never thought that he was Lu Guanqing, and the helper brought by Facebook man was Lu Ming! "Lu Bo, aren''t you dead? And Lu Ming, why are you here? " Jiang Qian looked at the dead man standing in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. Is this her uncle and brother? Lu Guanqing then explained: "I know Ren Jiaxing has been dissatisfied with me, and I know Liu Tianming has a bad influence on me, so I take this opportunity to feign death!" Lu Guanqing said, also looking at Jiang Qian, "these years, I have been looking for you, I have been very guilty, did not take care of your mother, did not take care of you, but did not expect to go around, you actually returned to your father''s side!" "Uncle... Uncle?" Jiang Qian looks at Lu Guanqing so well for the first time. When Jiang Libo saw Lu Guanqing, he immediately got excited: "Qianqian, don''t recognize him, he killed your mother! Lu Guanqing, you killed your own sister Lu Guanqing snorted coldly, "it''s just Ren Jiaxing who cheated you. It''s you who really killed Meilan!" "You''re bullshit. How can I kill her?" Jiang Libo was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit any more blood. "She had your baby, but you didn''t hear from her for a long time. She got pregnant before she was unmarried. It was known that she was depressed in the abuse of gossip until she gave birth to Jiang Qian prematurely!" Said this, Lu Guanqing eyes slightly red looking at Jiang Libo, "you say, you did not kill her!" Chapter 391 Jiang Li Bai didn''t expect to be like this. He was so angry that he took a mouthful of blood. "Father Jiang Qian looks at Jiang Li Bai like this, knows that he can''t stand, no matter what messy life experience, holding Jiang Li Bai. And Jiang Li Bai deeply looked at Jiang Qian, "right... Up." Then he died! At this time, Jiang Qian had no sense at all. No matter how different she was from the boy, she only knew that he had killed her father, "I''ll kill you!" As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Qian killed him with a sword. Naturally, Chen Hao couldn''t watch him. He knew Jiang Qian couldn''t beat him, so he went with a sword. But Lu Ming looked at Lu Guanqing and cried, "father?" Lu Guanqing nodded, plus the two of them, the winning rate will certainly be greater, so he played in the past. Liu Heng is clear about his ability, so he directly orders Shen Xia to surround Tu Shenju with people and forbid him to leave alone. Lu Guanqing and his son deal with the two people around the boy, while Chen Hao and Jiang Qian and their sisters deal with the strange boy. With the boy''s ability, it''s very easy to solve these people, but Chen Hao is in it, so he can''t do it like this. "Brother, I''m Chen Yang! You''ve been to the village of the ethereal nine gates. When you see the spirit throne, I don''t want to hurt you. Stop it! " Chen Yang dodges and shouts. Chen Haogen didn''t know what Chen Yang was, and he didn''t remember that he had a younger brother. Jiang Qian was beaten by him and he was defeated. Chen Hao certainly couldn''t ignore it. At this time, Lu Guanqing and his son killed Chen Yang''s entourage and added it to them. Although Chen Yang''s internal power is not general, he can''t stand the attack of six people in turn, so he directly uses his internal power to shock these people together. When they came back to their senses, Chen Hao suddenly took out a piccolo and stood aside to play. People thought that he also wanted to kill Yin Bo, so they quickly controlled his internal power, but they didn''t expect that he was the two dead men who stood up. Chen Yang can control the corpse. This kind of corpse stands up again, just like it can''t be killed, and it also carries the corpse poison on its body. Once it is bitten or scratched, it will mutate. When everyone thought that Chen Yang was going to take Chen Hao away at this time, he didn''t, but directly took Chen Hao aside, "brother, you don''t remember me, I will help you remember the past life now!" Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Chen Hao put his hand on Chen Hao''s tianlinggai and began to exercise. Before Chen Hao had time to think, many memories appeared in his mind. When his brother came to be chased and killed, he fled to a cave. Maybe it was his parents'' protection that made them discover many mysterious martial arts and secrets of longevity. Just when Chen Hao''s cultivation is about to be successful, their enemies come up and remove Chen Yang from the corpse poison. Chen Hao is in danger. In order to save Chen Yang, Chen Hao uses his own immortality formula in Chen Yang''s hands. Because Changsheng Jue has not been practiced, Chen Yang''s life has been saved, but both sides have been backfired. Chen Yang was able to live a long life and lived for 500 years. He could control the corpse and keep it away from the poison. Chen Hao died in response to Tianlei. This life is Chen Hao''s reincarnation. Chen Yang has been looking for him for 500 years. Because Chen Hao knows that people who use the longevity formula can be reincarnated. Now Chen haoquan remembers. He remembers his thunderous dream that day. It turns out that the man is himself. He didn''t expect that Chen Yang would be his younger brother in his previous life, and his mother would reincarnate with him to this life. He just didn''t expect that it would become like this later, and their appearance had changed. Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, looking at the boy in front of him, "Xiao Yang, is it really you?" "Brother, do you think of me at last?" Hearing Chen Hao swap himself, Chen Yang burst into tears. Chen Hao nodded, reached out and touched Chen Yang''s face: "you are still the same as before, but I have changed, and my mother... Is missing!" "It''s not easy for our brothers to get together!" Chen Yang''s face is not murderous, is to see the joy of family reunion. He grabbed Chen Hao: "brother, let''s go." At this time, Chen Hao suddenly heard a scream, turned to see Jiang Qian was infected by the corpse poison. "Stop it, you don''t want to kill innocent people!" Chen Hao rushed to Chen Yang. To be able to recognize Chen Hao, Chen Yang had been happy for a long time, so he directly removed the two corpse poisons. Just as Chen Hao approached Jiang Qian and others, several darts suddenly appeared in the forest, and then two figures appeared. Chen Hao saw that it was Yue you, Yue Yu, from Fengzhi villa. To restore the memory of the previous life, naturally also restored the art of the previous life. Now Chen Hao has risen to a higher level with the previous Chen Hao. As soon as Chen Hao raised his hands, he controlled the two men in mid air. "Long life decision, finally appeared!" At this time, an old voice sounded behind Chen Hao. It turned out that Yue Yu and Yue you were just a cover. The real black hand was the owner of Fengzhi villa. When the two women appeared just now, Chen Yang didn''t care, because he knew that Yue Yu could not hurt Chen Hao, but this old lady was different. Fengzhi villa has always been one of the Three Dharma protectors. No one knows that this old lady is a master of Chen Zang, so no one found her. Chen Yang knows that his speed is too late to save Chen Hao, but he tries his best to fly in the past. Seeing that the black air is going to hit Chen Hao''s back, Jiang Qian doesn''t know where to go first and directly helps Chen Hao block it. "Jiang Qian!" Chen Hao quickly reaches out and hugs Jiang Qian. At this time, Chen Yang also fell down and hit the old lady with a lightning strike. "Old goblin, I think you are tired of living." Chen Yang didn''t look at her angrily. The owner of Fengzhi villa suddenly laughed and said, "younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that I not only lost you, but also died on your son." And then she died. "Jiang Qian? Jiang Qian Chen Hao efforts to shake Jiang Qian''s body, but she is all black, no reaction. Yu Nian also rushed over and touched Jiang Qian''s pulse. He sat decadent on the ground and watched Chen Hao shake his head. "How could that be! I haven''t been your brother yet... "Lu Ming looks at Jiang Qian, her eyes are slightly red. When everyone was sad, zisa looked at Chen Hao and said, "didn''t you just think of the memory of the previous life? Can''t you save her with longevity "No way!" Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Chen Yang retorted: "to change against the sky is to bite back, and my brother will never finish the long life formula!" "Since there is such a way, I will motivate her." Chen Hao looked at Jiang Qian firmly said: "she died to save me, I can''t ignore her." "Brother..." "You don''t have to say, Xiao Yang, if something happens to me, I hope you continue to look for your mother. Although she is my mother in this life, her name is the same. I don''t believe in such a coincidence, so help me find her!" Then Chen Hao looked at Lu Guanqing, "Lu Bo, if you are in the cave, I believe you are not lying to me. Just tell my brother Chen Yang about my mother''s news! I owe Jiang Qian''s life. I''ll pay her back! " Chapter 392 Lu Guanqing looked at Chen Hao deeply and nodded. Chen Yang looked at and Chen Hao had decided, also know to say no different, so hesitated for a moment, or nodded. The formula of longevity is deeply in Chen Hao''s mind, and then he asks everyone to leave far away to avoid being affected by thunder. Knowing that someone wants to use the longevity formula, many people who want to leave come to see the excitement. Chen Hao''s mouth gently read the pithy formula, and after a while, the thunder appeared. Chen Hao''s left index finger is in the center of Jiang Qian''s eyebrow, followed by a blue light. It is Chen Hao''s own cultivation energy, which is constantly infused into Jiang Qian''s body. At this time, Tianlei followed Chen Hao''s hand and split down. This time, the lightning strike was more fierce than last time. Chen Hao closed his eyes to welcome the arrival of Tianlei, but unexpectedly, the pain didn''t come. Chen Yang''s body fell from a height. "Xiao Yang?" Chen Hao shouts, just about to go and hold him, but unexpectedly, Chen Yang''s body gradually disappears as he approaches. "How could that be?" "Brother, I stole these five hundred years. I''ll pay you back! Five hundred years later, I''ll wait for you to find my reincarnation When the wind blows, Chen Yang disappears completely. The original dark sky has also become clear. "Wake up, Jiang Qian wake up." At the moment Jiang Qian wakes up, Chen Hao faints. When Chen Hao wakes up, it''s already five days later, and the Tu Shen Bureau has changed. Liu Heng and Shen Xia clean up the Tu Shen Bureau. Although there is no trace, this is a nightmare for everyone. Jiang Qian inherited Tu Shenju and became the director of trust. Yu Nian goes back with Liu Heng. Guan Yue is still with Liu Heng. She wants to go back anyway. Moreover, Yu Nian has to help Liu Heng deal with Liu Huai''s affairs. Lu Guanqing and Lu Ming naturally want to go back to help Liu Heng. When Lu Guanqing left, he told Chen Hao that the message Chen Hao''s mother left him was to let Chen Hao go to their old hometown. There was an opportunity waiting for him. "What''s the opportunity?" Chen Hao asked. "You will know when you arrive. I think your mother should have the ability to predict even if she doesn''t have the memory of her previous life. Otherwise, why let me tell you at this time?" Chen Hao nodded. When Liu Heng and his party went back, they had to deal with the affairs of Tu Shenju. When they went back, Liu Tianming suddenly passed away, and Liu Huai was superior. Ren Jiaxing, the villain, went back first and told Liu Huai that Liu Heng was still alive. And Liu Tianming also knew, removed Liu Huai''s identity, angered Liu Huai, and directly added something to Liu Tianming''s medicine. It was Liu Yi who solved Liu Huai and Ren Jiaxing, but Liu Tianming could not be rescued and died. So far, Liu Heng became the real successor of Liu group. Because everything in Tu Shen''s Bureau needs to be reorganized, Jiang Qian is so busy that she can''t follow Chen Hao when he goes back to his hometown. But when Chen Hao left, Jiang Qian still had a good advice that she should never mess with others Chen Hao Lingfeng town is located in the West. It''s also at the foot of Lingfeng mountain. The scenery is very good. Chen Hao lived here with his mother when he was a child. Finally, it is said that this is the birthplace of feng shui masters. Of course, Chen Hao has never believed it, because he has never seen it. It''s such a beautiful place, but there are also places where the scenery is not good. A boy is being bullied by a group of people. "Boy, get up and be horizontal. How dare you like Jiajia Several teenagers hit the boy holding his head on the ground in a vicious manner. There are two girls standing around, but the girls are also being pulled, unable to resist. Chen Hao can''t see any more. There are more people and less bullies. Chen Hao goes over and directly beats these children down two or three times. Although Chen Hao''s general cultivation ability is consumed in order to save Jiang Qian, he doesn''t care about these ordinary children. "Are you all right?" Those bullies were driven away by Chen Hao. Chen Hao asked the boy on the ground. Lin Xiao was helped up by Chen Hao. They looked at each other and were stunned. "Chen Hao?" "Lin... Xiao?" It''s no wonder that Chen Hao didn''t recognize Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was Chen Hao''s brother when he was a child. As he moved away with his mother, he lost touch with him. But he didn''t expect to meet him when he arrived in Lingfeng town. Lin Xiao was very thin when he was a child, but now his fat eyes are gone. Chen Hao didn''t dare to recognize him. "How did you come back?" Lin Xiao didn''t care about being beaten. He felt very excited to see his brother. "I came back to do something. I didn''t expect to meet you." Lin Xiao didn''t expect that when he was bullied, he was actually seen and saved by Chen Hao. Although he was a little embarrassed, he said enthusiastically: "your old house was given to our family. Now you''re back. Come to my house? By the way, what are you going to do? Can I help you? " "OK, the one who lives in your house will talk about it later. This..." Chen Hao''s eyes motioned to the two little girls behind him. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiao was very lucky. The two girls in the back changed their eyes when they found Chen Hao helping each other. They were both in their early twenties. They didn''t expect to meet the brave Chen Hao. Zhu Jin and fan Jiajia''s eyes changed when they looked at Chen Hao. With worship. Chen Hao If they see before, it is not to worship death? But Chen Hao remembers Jiang Qian''s words, and now he has no other mind. He is busy looking for opportunities left by his mother and waiting for the reincarnation of his younger brother Chen Yang. "These two are my classmates and our goddesses, Zhu Jin and fan Jiajia!" Hearing Lin Xiao''s introduction, the two girls looked at Chen Hao admiringly and said, "thank you today, and thank you, Lin Xiao." It was the gangsters who wanted to bully the little girl. Lin Xiao saw them. As a result, they were outnumbered and were cleaned up. Fortunately, Chen Hao just appeared. "By the way, thank you both. Listen to Lin Xiao, you just came back? It''s my treat. Let''s have dinner! Don''t refuse Fan Jiajia looks at Chen Hao and says. As soon as Lin Xiao was about to speak, Chen Hao said first, "today is just a little help. If you want to thank Lin Xiao, I have something to do today. If I have a chance, I''ll do it next time." Finally, Chen Hao looked at the lost faces of the two girls and said politely. He didn''t want to make the town flower cry when he first came to Lingfeng town. Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao helplessly and bitterly: "you hurt my brother''s peach blossom!" Chen Hao "With all due respect, those two flowers don''t seem to like you?" Chen Hao said and ran quickly, Lin Xiao was chasing after him. Chen Hao still remembers the road before, and his mood is not pleasant. It seems that he has not been so relaxed for a long time. When he came home with Lin Xiao, it happened to rain. Chen Hao just saw an ancient temple in front of him and wanted to take shelter from the rain. But he was directly held by Lin Xiao, "you really haven''t come back for a long time. Where are you? Who dares to enter this haunted man Chapter 393 After listening to what Lin Xiao said, Chen Hao remembered that this ancient temple had existed for many years, but he had been away for a long time, and some of them could not remember clearly. When he was a child, the elders of his family all said that this ancient view was very strange. Chen Hao looked back at Lin Xiao''s face and shook his head. Chen Hao may have been afraid before. After all, he was scared when he was a child. But now Chen Hao is an old goblin who can live forever. What''s to be afraid of. What''s more, his mother said that he thought about the opportunity for a long time when he came here. The only difference here is the opportunity here. "I''m here. Believe me, it''s OK. I''m in the first place. You''re out of the second place!" When Chen Hao finished, Lin Xiao shook his head. Chen Hao is helpless, "it''s a long way to go from here to your home. The rain doesn''t mean to stop. I don''t want to get drenched." With that, Chen Hao went in. The ancient temple was dilapidated, and it was OK to block the rain. Chen Hao looked at a withered plaque in the corner of the ancient temple, which said, "there is no omission.". Chen Hao looked back at Lin Xiao and asked, "is there a plaque here?" "Who knows? I haven''t come in yet. Uncle Zhang said it''s haunted here. He saw it with his own eyes. Who dares to enter! " When Lin Xiao said this, he was still holding Chen Hao. Smell speech Chen Hao also didn''t think much, took Lin Xiao to quickly walk in, the rain outside has become a rainstorm. Inside was a dusty interior, and a few mice, sensing that someone was coming, began to run around. Looking at all this, Lin Xiao felt cool and said nothing. He would rather stand at the door and wait for the rain to stop. Although the door can only block the top of his head, Lin Xiao was willing to. Chen Hao didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t go to pull him. He was just about to go with him when a thunderbolt passed by. The ancient temple lit up, and Chen Hao could see the dusty stone statue sitting on it clearly. The main reason is that the eyes of the stone statue are clearly seen by Chen Hao, because Chen Hao seems to see the eyes of the stone statue move. Chen Hao didn''t know whether he saw the illusion or not. He walked forward involuntarily, trying to see if the stone''s eyes had moved. I don''t know if God is helping him or what. When Chen Hao is about to arrive, there is another thunderbolt, which is brighter than the one just shining. This time Chen Hao saw the stone statue, not only his eyes moved, but also his lips. He was smiling at him. The stone statue under the thunder suddenly smiles. Chen Hao subconsciously retreats. It''s also this retreat. Chen Hao seems to be knocked down by something, and then kowtows on the body of the stone statue. At the moment when he fainted, Chen Hao felt like he had known each other before. It seems that something got into Chen Hao''s body and then disappeared. When Lin Xiao finds that Chen Hao hasn''t come out for a long time, he shouts a few times, but there''s no response. Lin Xiao thinks it''s wrong. Chen Hao can''t hear him at this distance. And it''s amazing that the rain stopped outside. Lin Xiao was a little uneasy. He hesitated for a while, looked at the sky, and ran in without fear. It doesn''t matter when he goes in. He finds that Chen Hao has fainted, and there are still some on the ground. He thinks that Chen Hao''s head has been injured, so he is scared to run home with Chen Hao on his back. When Lin Xiao went back, he didn''t care why there were no old people and old women chatting with each other. "Dad, mom, come out and give me a hand. Chen Hao is back, and he faints again!" Lin Xiao panted. Lin''s mother is very happy to hear that Chen Hao is back. When they were poor, Chen Hao''s mother didn''t help a lot. But looking at Chen Hao, who was unconscious on Lin Xiao''s back, she was immediately worried. But at this time, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, saw the worry in Lin Xiao''s eyes and Lin''s mother''s eyes, and asked with some doubts: "Hello, aunt! Lin Xiao, why are you looking at me like this? " "Damn it! Brother, you passed out just now, and there was blood in your head. I said that if you were not allowed to enter the ancient temple, you would not listen to me! " Lin''s mother couldn''t help saying, "how can you enter the ancient temple? Who doesn''t know that the ancient temple is evil?" Chen Hao will be completely awake. He thinks of what happened just now. He reaches out and touches his head. There is blood, but he doesn''t touch the wound. Then he looks up at Lin Mu, and a message suddenly appears in his mind. Wu Guiqin, female, was born in 1975. The first half of her life was bumpy, but the second half of her life was rich and auspicious! "Chen Hao? Why don''t you talk? " Wu Guiqin looks at Chen Hao with concern. Chen Hao looks at Lin Xiao again. Lin Xiao, male, was born in 1996. He had a successful life, no ups and downs, no great wealth. See these, Chen Hao if still don''t understand, that is a fool, this is the mother said the opportunity? He had the ability to speculate. Does mother really have a way to predict? "I''m fine, auntie." Then Chen Hao patted Lin Xiao''s hand again. "I didn''t get hurt. I don''t know where the blood is." Because by this time, Chen Hao had the ability to heal again, and the wound healed automatically. I really miss this feeling. Wu Guiqin saw that Chen Hao was really OK, and there was no wound on his bloody forehead. Then he was worried. He immediately picked up Chen Hao and asked him to come in and sit down. He finally came back, but he had to stay here for a few more days. Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t say it, Lin Xiao was also very happy, but he clearly remembered that Chen Hao fainted at that time? Also because of this matter, Lin Xiao is more determined not to go to the ancient view of the evil gate. At this time, Lin Xiao''s father also came back. Chen Hao looked up and saw Lin Yong''s body with a faint golden light. This is fortune. When Lin Yong sees Chen Hao at home, he still doesn''t recognize him. It''s Lin Xiao who reminds him. He immediately asks Wu Guiqin to make some delicious food for Chen Hao. At that time, the Lin family was very poor. Chen Hao''s mother paid to build all the houses. Later, Chen Hao''s mother gave their old house to their family. Because of this, Lin Yong is grateful to Chen Hao''s family from the heart. Knowing that Chen Hao''s mother is gone, their family went to mourn at the beginning. Now Chen Hao is the only one left. Now he is back, just like his son! They did not know that Chen Hao''s mother was not dead. When eating, Lin Yong didn''t hide from Chen Hao. He said with a red face: "Chen Hao, our family is not better than before, and life is much better. You will take charge of this family in the future. Although you left for a long time, your uncles and aunts all remember your family''s kindness!" Smell speech, Lin Xiao and Wu Guiqin also nodded, but did not expect Lin Yong next words, surprised. "Our family has three million yuan in savings now. My uncle will try his best to help you if you need anything." Lin Xiao''s meal was sprayed directly, and Wu Guiqin''s chopsticks were also dropped. "Dad, what are you talking about? How can we have the money? " "Da Yong, have you drunk too much?" Wu Guiqin didn''t know what to say. Chapter 394 Indeed, it''s the limit for the Lin family to have a deposit of tens of thousands of yuan. Is there three million yuan? "Uncle Lin, I just came back to have a look, not..." "Chen Hao!" Lin Yong interrupted Chen Hao''s words: "when your mother left, I wanted you to come to me, but if you don''t want to, the family is really sleepy, but now it''s different. As long as you don''t mind, we are your family. Don''t be embarrassed with me." Then he looked at Wu Guiqin and Lin Xiao, "do you know why I came back so late today?" Lin Xiao, Wu Guiqin shook his head: "don''t you find that uncle has no one sitting and chatting?" Lin Xiao and Wu Guiqin looked at each other, as if to remember: "yes, what''s going on today?" "Hey, hey!" Lin yongxiao''s natural and unrestrained, "last night my father gave me a dream and asked me to burn some money for him. I went to the back mountain to finish my father''s grave and found a jar. I wanted to do something with my family. But I met a stranger. He took a look at the jar in my hand and gave me three million yuan directly. Then I took it away. I didn''t respond, He is afraid that I will regret it With that, Lin Yong takes out the card and pats it on the table. Lin Xiao and Wu Guiqin are happy to win the lottery. Chen Hao looks at the golden light on Lin Yong''s head and knows that this is just the beginning. The Lin family is going to be transferred. "Dad, why didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s go and look again!" Lin Xiao said, already excited, pull Chen Hao will go, good brother, get rich together! "Come back! You don''t know at home. It''s all spread outside. You''ve all gone to the back mountain. What else can you find? " Then Lin Yong looked at Chen Hao and said, "our family didn''t have the ability before, but now we have it. We will never treat you badly. If your mother is not here, we will take charge of it!" "Yes, yes!" Lin Xiao and Wu Guiqin said the same. "I''ve got it!" "Mr. Zheng has found something!" Lin Yong was a little surprised when he heard the cry. He put down his bowl and went out to see it. Lin Xiao told Wu Guiqin that he would go too. Then he took Chen Hao to watch the excitement. Now there are a lot of people around Zheng Laoer and his son outside, and several members of the Weidong family are around the father and his son''s face. His eyes were full of greed. He didn''t say that they saw the dish in their hands first, but also let everyone judge it. Zheng''s father and son got to the Wei''s house first. "You... You are shameless! I found it Zheng Laoer yelled, holding the dish tightly in his hand. "Who can prove that this is what you saw?" "I believe it!" Cried Lin Yong. "Oh, isn''t this the millionaire of our town?" Now it''s effective for the Lin family to talk here. After all, no one thought that they would find a treasure on the back hill. The sneer of the Wei family made Lin Yong blush, and he didn''t know what to say. Lin Xiao wants to hit people directly, but his force is not enough. When Chen Hao saw this, his face was not very good-looking. No one of his friends could say that. He immediately said, "that''s better than a rogue." "Where are you from, son of a bitch? What are you talking about?" The Wei family directly surrounded the three of Chen Hao. This battle immediately let Lin Yong anxious, want to protect the two children behind. "Wei Dong, fellow villagers, you call me uncle, don''t worry about children, and Chen Hao is no one else, he is the person here!" "Who calls you uncle?" Then he looked at Chen Hao: "it''s you. I remember your mother took you away? The Lu family wants to take you as their son. What''s the matter? Now that your mother is dead, the Lu family doesn''t want you? Do you know that Lin Xiao''s family is rich and has come back to play in autumn? " Being scolded by his younger generation, Lin Yong is already very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he insults Chen Hao and becomes anxious. But if Chen Hao behind him can bear it, it''s not human. He goes forward and gives Wei Dong a kick. If Chen Hao uses his internal power, he can kick him to death. If Chen Hao had taken out Chiyang directly before, he would have split these people. But now Chen Hao does not kill people until he has to. He has to accumulate happiness for Chen Yang. The onlookers, including Lin Yong, are all silly. Only Lin Xiao knows that Chen Hao just helped him to teach a little gangster a lesson today. He knows that Chen Hao is very capable. So it''s no surprise. "Ma De, I have to kill you today!" Being kicked by Chen Hao, Wei Dong felt that he was going to fall apart. Facing the people around him, he yelled, "what are you doing? Call me. If you don''t come back for several years, forget who can''t be offended!" Chen Hao protects Lin Yong and Lin Xiao behind him. He clenches his right hand and hits Wei Dong in the face. And Lin Yong and Lin Xiao can''t look at them, they go to help directly, but they don''t know that they are actually helping. "Ah Chen Hao hears a scream, turns around and finds Lin Xiao and Lin Yong kicked to the ground. "Lin Xiao, uncle Lin!" Chen Hao really angry, and at this time, a black gas directly hit Weidong''s face, it is the angry Chen Hao where to take care of this. But when Wei Dong saw it, he was directly knocked down by Lin Xiao. "Uncle Lin, are you ok?" Chen Hao raises Lin Yong and looks at Lin Xiao. Zheng old two father son face is also blue and purple, also nervous asked: "are you ok?" The villagers around the meeting also came to inquire about the situation. Fortunately, there was no big deal. Chen Hao also said helplessly: "I''ll do it myself. You can see that you were beaten." "What can we say? We can still watch it!" Lin Xiao retorted: "even if I can''t beat you, I can''t watch you being bullied. There are many of them, but there are few of us. We can''t have less momentum!" Chen Hao laughs and is about to speak when he hears a cry of cracking his lung, which makes Lin Xiao and his son tremble. Then he turned his hair, and now Wei Dong looked like a madman, waving his hands in the air, while Wei''s family looked at him anxiously. "There''s a ghost! Ghost! Help Weidong kept grabbing and retreating. At last, he directly ignored the others and ran back to the mountain. "I heard my father say that many people have died in the spring of the back mountain, isn''t it the evil spirit inside?" Zheng said. With these words, we all went back one after another. No one wanted to watch the excitement, and no one wanted to find any treasure. After all, life is much more important than that. On the way back with Lin Yong, Chen Hao couldn''t help looking back at the back of the mountain and said to himself, "this is not a place of great evil. There should be no ghosts, but what''s the matter with black Qi?" Wu Guiqin saw that Lin Yong was held back, and Lin Xiao''s face was even more colorful. Seeing that Chen Hao was also buried, he was immediately flustered. "What''s the matter?" "The grandson of Weidong beat us up! But thanks to Chen Hao, he didn''t take advantage of it! " Chapter 395 On hearing this, Wu Guiqin turned back to the house, took out a kitchen knife and asked Wei Dong to settle the bill. Chen Hao''s eyelids jumped. Wu Guiqin didn''t change at all. When he was a child, because there was no man in his family, if someone bullied his family, Wu Guiqin would go on with a knife. "Auntie, auntie, I''ve beaten that grandson, and that Weidong seems crazy." "Crazy? What''s the matter? " Wu Guiqin asked with a knife before the fierce anger on her face went down. "We don''t know. They say who was scared by ghosts." Lin Xiao said on one side. "Ghost?" Wu Guiqin doubts a way, turn round to look at Zheng Laoer father and son, frighten that father and son all over one shiver, was really frightened by kitchen knife. They didn''t know that Wu Guiqin was so fierce. Lin Yong drinks water directly to hide his embarrassment. He says in his heart, "it''s over. It''s exposed. Let people see how tough his daughter-in-law is. Who will believe that he is the head of the family in the future?" "I said, mother Lin Xiao, let''s put down the knife first." "I''m not scared by ghosts. I''m scared by your big knife." Chen Hao also hurried forward, then Wu Guiqin''s knife, don''t let her draw. Lin Xiao gives Chen Hao a thumbs up. It''s Chen Hao who catches up at this time. "Lao Lin, thanks to your family this time. Thank you and Chen Hao. You haven''t come back for several years. You can fight!" "If it wasn''t for you to fight today, we would not only be beaten, but also the baby would be lost!" Then Zheng took out the dish and put it on the table of the Lin family: "I''ll give it to you." "Don''t, Lao Zheng, you''re not insulting us." "That''s right, uncle Zheng. What uncle Lin means is what I mean. I don''t want this." Chen Hao picked up the plate and gave it to Zheng Laoer. Lin Xiao nodded beside him, and Wu Guiqin also meant that. Zheng''s father and son didn''t know what to say. After a long time, they said, "since you don''t accept it, my son, Lin Xiao and Chen Hao, please give me a hand. If you have anything to do in the future, we will come to our house!" Lin Xiao said that he didn''t need to. After all, no one could look at it today, and the Zheng family had picked it up by themselves. Chen Hao looks up at Zheng Tian''s face. The father and son of the Zheng family will soon be transferred, and Zheng Tian''s official career will be better and better in the future. He doesn''t care, but it''s good for Lin Xiao. His bad luck will change, and his life will be smooth, so he can take more care of him. So Chen Hao agreed directly, "OK!" Then he took Lin Xiao and asked him to agree to anything. Lin Xiao thought about it and thought it was nothing, so he followed. After that, Chen Hao thought about it and asked, "Uncle Zheng, what are your plans for the future?" Zheng''s second father and son said, "I''ve offended the Wei family, and I can''t stay here any longer. I''ve thought about it. I''ll take Zheng Tian out for a while. As long as we can make a fool of ourselves, we''ll definitely come back to you!" And Lin Yong also said at this time: "just in time, my family is going to move, I have found the address, you have something to go here to find us!" Wen Yanzheng''s second father and son nodded. After they left, Lin Yong didn''t wait for Lin Xiao. They asked first and said, "it''s just that Lin Xiao is still in college. It''s convenient for us to live near him." Lin Xiao doesn''t care. It''s the same where he lives, but he immediately looks at Chen Hao: "you have to live with us, but you can''t come back and leave these days!" Wu Guiqin also means that. "I can''t. just know where you are. I have something to do when I go back to my hometown." He is not sure whether this is an opportunity left by his mother, so he plans to find out before leaving. "We''re still in Lingfeng Town, but we''re not in this village any more. It''s the same with what you do when you come back. Chen Hao, you''ll come with me. Now that you''re back, we can''t live by ourselves." When Chen Hao heard the speech, he finally nodded. He couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the Lin family. The next day, after Lin Xiao got up, he pulled Chen Hao up and changed into a spiritual dress. Chen Hao squinted at him and asked, "are you going on a blind date?" "No, do you remember the girls yesterday?" "Zhu Jin, fan Jiajia?" "Yes, they both sent me a message in the morning, saying that everything should be done for the last time. Thank you and let''s go and have a meal! You can''t stop going. I''ve agreed for you. " Afraid that Chen Hao would not agree, Lin Xiao said quickly. Because his goddess fan Jiajia specially told her to take Chen Hao with her. Chen Hao couldn''t help it. He couldn''t stand Lin Xiao''s hard work and got up. When the restaurant in Lingfeng town happened to be lunch time, there were more people. Zhu Jin and fan Jiajia arrived first and occupied a good position. A table of delicious food captured Lin Xiao in an instant. If it wasn''t for the temptation of eating, he would not be 1.7 meters tall and would have been 180 Jin. When Lin Xiao was eating meat, he looked at Chen Hao and asked, "why don''t you eat?" Hearing this, fan Jiajia immediately said, "Chen Hao, don''t you like it?" "No, I''m just not very hungry." Chen Hao was deeply loved by Wu Guiqin in the morning. He was afraid that he would not have enough to eat. Now there is no gap in his stomach. This is what he particularly admires about Lin Xiao. He can still eat. "Well, Chen Hao, do you have a girlfriend?" Fan Jiajia asked, poking his chopsticks. Although she asked seriously, her face turned red. Chen Hao is drinking water, can''t help choking, but still immediately replied: "no girlfriend, but I have someone I like." Although he and Jiang Qian are not officially together, he still likes Jiang Qian very much in his heart. He doesn''t want to Miss Jiang Qian, a girl who likes him wholeheartedly. It''s just that he has too many things to do. Jiang Qian also has her own responsibilities, so that they have to separate. Lin Xiao, who was eating happily, stopped eating and pretended to wipe his hands: "goddess, I don''t have a girlfriend. Goddess can consider..." "No way!" Fan Jiajia refused directly, then bowed his head and ate unhappily. Lin Xiao is used to it. If fan Jiajia doesn''t refuse one day, he''s not used to it. But he looks at Chen Hao with a smile in his eyes. "Brother, do you have someone you like? Who? Do I know him? " All three of them look up at Chen Hao. "Zhu Jin, I see your face. Something should happen recently." Chen Hao didn''t want to talk about Jiang Qian. After all, if he said something, he couldn''t finish it for a long time, so he gave it to Zhu Jin who didn''t speak all the time. "Chen Hao, can you still see your face?" Fan Jiajia''s eyes twinkled, and her expression was adoration. "Chen Hao, don''t deceive people. Why haven''t you seen me for several years? Have you changed your career?" Chen Hao looked at people''s disbelief, and said directly, "Zhu Jin, female, was born in 1998." "Brother, don''t you have a crush on Zhu Jin? How detailed is the investigation? " Lin Xiao a face exaggerates of say. Chapter 396 Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the talkative Lin Xiao, but Zhu Jin was blushed by Lin Xiao''s words, "it''s not a secret." "Do they know you''re not local?" Chen Hao then asked. Just now also blushed, thought Chen Hao to her interesting Zhu Jin a face surprised said: "how do you know?" "You say, am I right?" "Yes, my family knows about it. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t tell anyone else about it." Lin Xiao, who wanted to laugh at Chen Hao just now, looked at Chen Hao in surprise, and so did fan Jiajia. "I''m not a talkative person either. As you and Lin Xiao are friends, I remind you that in the last six months, no matter you or your family, you should pay attention to everything you do!" When Chen Hao said this, his voice was very low, because it was a revelation. He couldn''t say more, let alone make it public. "What am I going to do?" Looking at Chen Hao''s solemn face, Zhu Jin can''t help believing it. "I can only say so much, no matter how much it is, we can''t let it out." Although Chen Hao didn''t want to see the beautiful girl in front of him suffer the disaster, for a moment, his neck seemed to be choked, which made him know that there were many things he couldn''t say. "Chen Hao, you are so powerful. Help me figure out what my future husband is like?" Fan Jiajia looked at Chen Hao expectantly with a big smile on her face. To tell you the truth, fan Jiajia and Zhu Jin are two different girls, but it can''t be denied that they just went to college and didn''t grow up very well, but it''s not hard to see that they are all beautiful women in the future. "Sorry, I can only count once a day." Chen Hao couldn''t see fan Jiajia''s charming, green smile, so he just looked down. What a glamorous world. "You eat first. I just remember something. I''ll go first." After Chen Hao gave her warning, Zhu Jin couldn''t eat any more, and her mind was full of this. Outsiders don''t know, but Zhu Jin knows that she used to be a famous family in Beijing. She didn''t know why, but her parents suddenly brought her here. Looking up at the man, Zhu Jin sighed: "if Chen Hao is not cheating, then he should know all about her." In fact, Zhu Jin really thinks too much. Although Chen Hao has the ability to look, it''s just the beginning. He can''t see many deeper things. "Shall we go now?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise. From her eyes, Lin Xiao seemed to see that she was uncomfortable. He immediately pushed Chen Hao down: "look what you''re talking about." Chen Haowen was also embarrassed. "Xiaojin, let me go with you!" Fan Jiajia wiped her mouth and said to Zhu Jin. "All right." Looking at fan Jiajia''s departure, Lin Xiao was even more angry and said to Chen Hao, "look, you have taken my goddess away! It''s not easy to have a chance to eat. " "You have a natural marriage with fan Jiajia, don''t you grasp it?" Lin Xiao, who was about to meet Chen Hao, said, "you are my brother! My son''s godfather Finish saying to get up to want to chase, but immediately turned to come over again, "that how do you do?" "Don''t worry, your mother gave me all your keys!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Looking at Lin Xiao''s back, Chen Hao took a leisurely sip of lemon water: "it''s not good to be a son, but a daughter!" When he went back after dinner, Chen Hao went around. Almost at night, he went to the house Lin Xiao rented outside. Lin Xiao usually lives in school. When Lin Yong and his wife come, they live together. "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao, who just had a leisurely face, suddenly felt a palpitation, as if something was going to happen. Chen Hao did not rub the next heart to continue to walk, "I have never encountered anything, now what can be difficult to me?" As soon as the words were heard, there was a sudden burst of wind behind him. Chen Hao''s head didn''t turn back, but he just flashed away. Yu Guang saw an arrow passing by him, which made Chen Hao''s brow wrinkle. Then the body pedals together and kicks people out in the direction of the arrow. Seeing the true face of the visitor, Chen Hao''s eyes were filled with impatience, and the air around him was cold. "Didn''t you bully Lin Xiao that day?" It seems that Lin Xiao is staying here. Because Lin Xiao came back late, he started with him first. At this time, several people came out of the darkness, all of them were brought by the little gangsters that day, with guys in their hands. "Lin Xiao, we''re not blocked. We''ll deal with you first today. You kneel down today and yell at your grandfather, and then give us 100000 yuan. It''s over. Otherwise, I''ll cut off your meat with one knife!" Xu Xiu looks at Chen Hao with a knife. As soon as Chen Hao heard that this man had to stop Lin Xiao, he knew that if he didn''t clean up today, they would not give up. "I love what we say!" Waving his invisible internal power skill, Chen Hao directly hit several people in the dark. All Chen Hao''s internal power now is with the evil spirit that he didn''t notice. Xu Xiu only felt extremely cold. Although it was autumn, it shouldn''t be so cold. When they looked at each other, they found that they were all white faced corpses. At this moment, Chen Hao found that his internal force seems to be more different than before, he can combine with Xiangshu, use internal force to control Sha Qi! And this evil spirit can make the controlled person, the illusion of eternal life, the most terrifying existence in his heart, and finally be scared to death. Chen Hao''s mouth curved a radian. He likes the power of inheritance this time! The scream here makes people turn on their lights to see what''s happening. But it doesn''t matter. There are several big and small guys out there chopping each other with knives. Taking advantage of the chaos, Chen Hao turned around and left. But I didn''t expect what happened here. Some people have already seen it and directly invited professionals to clean it up. Chen Hao doesn''t know the professionals here, but he can''t help it. If he flies away now, it will be lively. I couldn''t just close my eyes and pretend to be dizzy. Then I fell asleep. Because Chen Hao didn''t hurt himself, the doctor thought he was too frightened when he fainted. As soon as Chen Hao opened his eyes, he saw Wu Guiqin wiping his tears at him. Lin Xiao and Lin Yong also looked at him with worried faces. "Uncle Lin, why are you here?" "Chen Hao, how are you? Are you all right? " Lin Xiao never thought that Chen Hao would encounter such a thing. If he had gone back first, he would have been chopped to death by Xu Xiu. Therefore, he felt more guilty. He felt that Chen Hao was treating him, and the Lin family was even more distressed. Chen Hao looked at their concern and said: "I''m really OK, but there''s too much blood, so I fainted!" Chen Hao lies with his eyes open. If there is an explanation, there will be a lot to explain, so there is no explanation at all. Chapter 397 Although Chen Hao said so, Lin''s parents also knew that Chen Hao had become Lin Xiao''s disaster. They said that Chen Hao was his own son and would not go back to the village. The move was put on the agenda, so that Lin Xiao would not have to live in school. They lived together in case Xu Xiu''s accomplices came to seek revenge. Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao want to get up, quickly give him hold: "you don''t get up, have a good check, don''t have any sequelae." As Lin Xiao''s voice just fell, fan Jiajia and Zhu Jin heard that they also came quickly. After all, they were all in the news, and it was hard for them to know. "Chen Hao, are you ok?" Zhu Jin asked. She thought Chen Hao should have known his secret, so she was close to him. As soon as the two girls came in, the eyes of Lin''s parents changed. Lin Xiao looked at fan Jiajia because Chen Hao thought fan Jiajia was his daughter-in-law. And Zhu Jin looks at Chen Hao eagerly. Lin''s parents said: "this is the girl friend of these two boys?" Then he looked at Chen Hao and gave him a thumbs up. Chen Hao just came back a few days ago, and his girlfriends got it? Chen Haoming, the second elder of the Bailin family, shook his head helplessly, indicating that it was not what they thought. But it''s obvious that he always doesn''t believe it. When Zhu Jin saw Wu Guiqin''s eyes and looked at her daughter-in-law, she felt embarrassed. And fan Jiajia also accepted such eyes, pulled Zhu Jin, and then said to the Lin family: "uncle and aunt, Chen Hao is OK, we''ll go back first." "I''m fine! Don''t study party affairs quickly Said Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao, "you quickly take your classmates back to class!" Secretly, Chen Hao also gave him a white look. He must have said that he was hospitalized here. Otherwise, how could the two girls know. If I had known that, I would not have given him that. Now fan Jiajia''s words are the imperial edict. "No, don''t go yet. My aunt will take you to eat delicious food at noon!" Wu Guiqin is now equivalent to looking at two daughters in law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. I didn''t expect that Chen Hao came back, and his sons all found such a beautiful daughter-in-law. The old man is superstitious. She thinks it''s a blessing brought by Chen Hao. It''s better to wait for him. "Auntie, this is Lin Xiao''s classmate. It''s important to study. It''s time for them to have dinner." Chen Hao finished, Wu Guiqin quickly said: "then at noon, you can come at that time, if you don''t come, I''ll find you!" Then look at Lin Xiao with threatening eyes. Lin Xiao: promise to finish the task Then I went to class with the goddess. Anyway, there are his parents here. Don''t worry about Chen Hao. But when they were about to leave, Chen Hao stared at Zhu Jin''s back and said thoughtfully, "Zhu Jin! No matter what you do these days, be careful! " Zhu Jin, who has already gone out, immediately nods her head and says hello to Lin''s parents. "Auntie, I''ve been sleeping so long that no one comes to me? Don''t professionals take statements? " Chen Hao asked after drinking water. "I guess I thought you were injured by mistake, but that''s fine. If I leave you any basis, we can''t make it clear." Chen Haowen nodded and did not speak again. At this meeting, Wu Guiqin looked at Chen Hao with a smile and said, "does Zhu Jin like you? Does Lin Xiao like fan Jiajia? Is that right? " So Kung Fu, Wu Guiqin remember the name, but also the sharp eye to find the relationship. Women are really gossiping all the time. "Auntie, Lin Xiao likes fan Jiajia, and that girl is probably your daughter-in-law. As for me! I have people I like... " "I know, I know!" Wu Guiqin said with a smile. Lin''s new place is in the rich area of Lingfeng town. Zhu Jin and fan Jiajia are all here, which makes Wu Guiqin''s music worse. Even if Chen Hao is not interested in Zhu Jin, Lin Xiao and fan Jiajia are still playing. So, in Wu Guiqin''s heart, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao are all behind. Chen Hao takes Lin Xiao to exercise every day. He is afraid that after he leaves that day, because of his own relationship, Xu Xiu''s family will come back to seek revenge. Lin Xiao can''t bear it. In the evening, Chen Hao came back at night and was directly held by Zhu Jin. Chen Hao was startled. He thought she had something to do with her. As a result, when I looked up, I found that Zhu Jin''s eyes were red, "Chen Hao, can you do me a favor?" Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t speak immediately, Zhu Jin was somewhat disappointed and said, "I know it''s rude to look for you like this. I''m sorry, then I..." "Say something!" Chen Hao couldn''t see the girl crying at him. "My father wants to see you!" Chen Hao was surprised to hear that, "your father? What did he see me for? " "He wants to thank you! In the face of fan Jiajia and Lin Xiao, can you go for a while? " Fan Jiajia and Lin Xiao think that they live in the same place, and the two families have more contact, and the relationship is warm. Lin Xiao is his good brother, and fan Jiajia is his best friend. Although the relationship has been broken a lot, Zhu Jin has to be bold to say so. Zhu Jin said so, Chen Hao had to nod. With that, Zhu Jin saw that Chen Hao agreed. For fear that he would go back on his promise, she quickly went home to get it. She was still a little pleased. Did Chen Hao also like her? When Chen Hao arrived at Zhu Jin''s house, he saw her mother, he Wen, and her father, Zhu Chongli. "You''re good, young man!" Chen Hao sat down in a daze. "Thank you very much this time, Chen Hao!" Chen Hao looks at the faces of Zhu''s family and has a strong light. This is the meaning of great fortune. What he does now is to get twice the result with half the effort, Looks like this is the end of the previous doom? Chen Hao will also understand what Zhu Chongli''s gratitude means. "You don''t have to thank me for that. I''ll give you a hand!" Chen Hao does not care about the smile, this was indeed an accident. "Young man, I''m very optimistic about you. You have a bright future. Your help in the air has saved me hundreds of millions of losses." Zhu Chongli said with a smile. Chen Hao also had some accidents. When he was divining, he only knew that Zhu Jin''s family was rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. "Chen Hao, this card is a million. It''s a thank-you gift you gave Xiaojin this time!" "No, I really don''t. I''m not short of money, and I didn''t help for money. I''m all friends!" Chen Hao felt that he didn''t have to accept the money because he didn''t have to accept it. And knowing that Zhu Jin was a little interested in himself, it was strange to accept his father''s money again. At this time, he Wen also prepared the fruit and brought it up. She asked Chen Hao to eat some. Then she looked at Zhu Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, come and help my mother!" Zhu Jin smell speech, eyes red again, look at Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s face full of doubts? Looking at he wen with Zhu Jin out, Chen Hao knows that this is something to say alone, heart also sigh, finally want to say the point. As a result, Zhu Chongli''s smiling face disappeared and said to Chen Hao, "I hope you can keep a distance from Zhu Jin. It''s impossible for her to be with you." Chen Hao... Black question mark face? Chapter 398 "No, I and Zhu Jin..." "You don''t have to say that you are not arrogant and impetuous, and you have the ability. If it wasn''t for the family engagement, I would choose you. Can you remind Zhu Jin of what is going to happen, and prove that you already know about my family and don''t know what sect you are?" Chen Hao is a bit impatient to see the family talking to themselves. But after all, the other party is an elder. Chen Hao is too lazy to explain. It must be Zhu Jin who did something in the middle, which made him misunderstand something. Thinking of Zhu Jin''s red eyes, Chen Hao just shut up. "I don''t have any sects. I just go back to my hometown and leave in a few days." Chen Hao thought he said so, should understand what meaning? It''s true that Zhu Chongli can see from Chen Hao''s coming in so long that Chen Hao doesn''t mean that to his daughter. He''s just a little unwilling. Even if his family has an engagement, but his daughter is so excellent, why doesn''t he like Chen Hao? Zhu Chongli''s ideas didn''t materialize. His daughter likes them, so he has to help him fight for them. What he said before is just a test to see how much Chen Hao and Zhu Jin like them. Thinking of Zhu Jin''s sadness, Zhu Chongli is distressed. Immediately said: "I understand, you don''t want to say even if, just the money, you don''t accept, then I can''t help but thank you, I have a book, I want to help you, this book I only excerpt, I keep also useless, better give you!" With that, he took a pamphlet prepared on the table to Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t want it, but when he saw the words on it, the legend of Wuzhou knight errant. This is a guide book for self-improvement and cultivation. Chen Hao has been groping for it for so many years, but he didn''t expect to come to this explanation. "Then I will not be respectful." After Chen Hao left, Zhu Jin always looked at Chen Hao''s back, turned around and asked he Wen, "Mom, is this book really useful to him?" "Well, of course, according to the above guidance, he will definitely enter into oneness. When we break the family engagement, he will be qualified to be with you." It has to be said that Zhu Jin''s family is really wonderful, and Chen Hao didn''t think that one of his hands would get such a pursuer. Zhu Jin likes Chen Hao, love at first sight, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with his family. And Zhu Jin''s parents only consider Zhu Jin''s liking, as for Chen Hao, they don''t think Zhu Jin is so excellent, Chen Hao will not be moved. The manual says that it can be divided into the realm of forging body, the realm of hidden strength, the realm of transformation, the realm of postnatal, the realm of congenital, the realm of transcendence, the realm of returning to the original, the realm of Taixu, and the realm of heaven and man. And the oneness realm is the highest level. Everyone who practices is striving for it. Chen Hao has been groping for it all the time. Looking at the system of realm grading, Chen Hao knows that there are still many things to do, Chen Hao returned to Lin Xiao''s home to say goodbye. He was afraid of staying any longer and could not stand Zhu Jin''s enthusiasm. Moreover, he stayed here for several days, and there was nothing else except contact with the inheritance of physiognomy. Now Chen Hao is more sure that the opportunity left by his mother should be this one. In that case, it''s time for him to go. Lin Xiao and his family are naturally reluctant to part with each other, but they also know that they can''t stop Chen Hao. They also find that Chen Hao is unusual and can only part with him. Chen Hao thought that since his mother would foresee the opportunity left for him, he might find it different in other places, and Zhu Chongli''s pamphlet also benefited Chen Hao a lot, so Chen Hao decided to follow the route in the pamphlet, which may be the clue left by his mother. Luoyin town. "Beauty, don''t go. Let''s have dinner together?" Chen Hao decided that he had no idea. He could see the hooligans molesting little girls when he went out. But what Chen Hao didn''t expect was that he saved the little girl and was misunderstood by her boyfriend. Without waiting for Chen Hao to explain, the girl explained a few words, but maybe she was scared and didn''t make it clear. The girl''s boyfriend was going to hit him directly, so Chen Hao gave him a punch, otherwise he couldn''t wait for him to hit himself. As a result, the boy said that he went to find someone to deal with him. Chen Hao, he really wants to do divination for himself. But he couldn''t figure it out. "Boy, are you the one who bullied my brother and sister-in-law?" A dark young man about 25 years old called to Chen Hao. "Didn''t I say it was a misunderstanding?" "But you beat my brother, you let me fight, it''s over!" "Well, well, come on, come on!" Chen Hao has no choice, it seems that today is inevitable. Seeing Chen Hao''s self-confidence, he really dares to accept the challenge. The people around him immediately burst out laughing. "I say you are too. If you let our elder martial brother fight directly, it''s over. You dare to fight. Do you know that?" "That''s right. This is Zou Ziyi, the senior brother of our whirlwind martial arts school." Apart from the curator Wen Yucheng, Zou Ziyi is the most powerful in the whirlwind martial arts school. They have seen Zou Ziyi bring down dozens of big men with a stick. And the young man in front of him dares to take Zou Ziyi''s competition, "Lao Chang, where did you come from? I really don''t know how deep the water is. How dare you fight Zou Ziyi?" "Who knows, there''s a lot to see today." Zou Ziyi, who was kind-hearted just now, was surprised when he heard that Chen Hao dared to accept his challenge. Is this man from other places? "I gave you a chance. I''ll be beaten later. Don''t cry for pain!" Because Zou Ziyi is a senior brother with excellent martial arts, he has been challenged, but he has never been defeated. Therefore, he has developed his arrogant attitude. In fact, judging by his character, he is good for his younger brother, but his martial arts quality is much worse. Zou Ziyi looks at Chen Hao''s thin and weak appearance, and he doesn''t look like a strong man. But he didn''t expect that when he was fighting against him, he found that Chen Hao was very concerned about body method and position. Zou Ziyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was still a man who didn''t reveal himself. Suddenly, he flew into the air and swung his legs. The news came from his legs. If Chen Hao was kicked, he would have to break two bones. The people around him felt even more sorry, thinking that Chen Hao was going to hang up. But unexpectedly, Chen Hao didn''t dodge. He reached for Zou Ziyi''s foot and said, "good strength, then I''ll play with you!" Words fall, the people around, including Zou Ziyi are silly, did not expect Chen Hao unexpectedly all right. And look at Chen Hao''s meaning, he didn''t really do it from the beginning. "Now it''s my turn!" Chen Hao said, his whole body is like a cheetah. His lightness skill has been trained by Lu Guanqing, and he is already at ease. He pounces directly on Zou Ziyi. This changed Zou Ziyi''s face. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao was more powerful than he thought. Chen Hao now not only has double inheritance, but also has the power of inheritance from both sides. In addition to the speed of later cultivation of lightness skill, he also has the nourishment of evil spirit and aura recently. His destructive power and attack power are amazing, just hidden, because the more exposed his power is, the more numbness he has. And Zou Ziyi killed also did not expect, at this time Chen Haogen did not use all his strength! Chapter 399 With a simple straight fist, strength and speed, Zou Ziyi has no chance to dodge. It''s hard to resist. "Bang!" Zou Ziyi was beaten back several steps by Chen Hao, a fist with only 30% strength. This scene stabbed into the onlookers. Their elder martial brother, whom they have always been proud of, was smashed by one blow. Chen Hao''s expression is natural and has not changed much, but his eyebrows and eyes are still a little happy. It''s not because of anything else. Although he has used 30% of his strength, he feels that Zou Ziyi has two skills. He hasn''t met anyone who has something for a long time, so he can have a competition. "Yes, come again!" The arrogant Zou Ziyi was beaten back by Chen Hao. Suddenly, he was ashamed of his black face and turned red. He immediately exerted 12 points of strength towards Chen Hao. At this time, Zou Ziyi did not use any messy moves, but directly fought with Chen Hao. There are more and more people around them. After all, Zou Ziyi is very famous here, but they didn''t expect to see Zou Ziyi being beaten back step by step. After less than three minutes of fighting, Zou Ziyi''s face was covered with sweat, and Chen Hao''s fists were numb. At this time, looking at Chen Hao, who was bigger and more excited, Zou Ziyi said in his heart, "how can this man have such great power? If I continue to fight like this, I will definitely lose! " Up to now, Zou Ziyi has never found out that Chen Hao is teasing him. "Pause!" Zou Ziyi has no strength, and there are more and more people around him. If he can''t see that Chen Haogen didn''t try his best to let him, he will have been practicing martial arts for so many years in vain. If you lose here, you will not only lose your reputation, but also lose your head in the future. So when Zou Ziyi finished shouting, he immediately said, "I didn''t eat today. I''ll go back to eat something and fight another day!" Zou Zilong, who followed him, said in his heart: "brother came after dinner!" Zou Zilong, of course, didn''t see that this was his big brother''s face words, otherwise he would not be beaten by Chen Hao. Relatively speaking, when Chen Hao hit him, it was like sprinkling water. But the younger teachers who came with Zou Ziyi also saw that Zou Ziyi couldn''t beat Chen Hao at all. At this time, a few people of the whirlwind martial arts school looked at Chen Hao, who was not red and breathless, and said in secret: "is this curator Wen Yucheng just like this?" "Good!" Chen Hao said with a light smile that he had not met such an awkward person for a long time, In Zou Ziyi''s eyes, Chen Hao obviously laughed at him. He suddenly felt that his black face was even more red. Then he said to Chen Hao with a smile: "since you can fight like this, how about I introduce you to a powerful one? Do you still dare to fight? " At this time, Zou Ziyi could not think of so many things. He thought about what the curator said yesterday that he couldn''t meet the opponent and met the bottleneck. Isn''t this a ready-made opponent? "Oh? Good I have to say that Chen Hao is still looking forward to it, because he hasn''t found someone to practice his hands well. When people around see that this person even has to challenge, what Zou Ziyi said must be the director of whirlwind martial arts school, Wen Yucheng. Go straight along this street, you can see a martial arts school with a large area. On it, there are four big words of whirlwind martial arts school. "Come on, dare to fight with our curator, I respect you as a man!" Zou Ziyi takes Chen Hao and his younger teachers. Chen Hao took a look at the landscape and found that the golden light above is surrounded by some black air. This shows that the place is not suitable for living. It''s nothing for boys with strong Yang air, but it''s not enough for women who are born negative. "Boy, you wait here! I''ll go to our curator. " Now that we are on our own chassis, Zou Ziyi is much tougher than he was just outside. Chen Hao said with a helpless smile: "your curator didn''t teach you politeness? Call brother Chen "You... Don''t think I can''t beat you, you dare to call yourself big brother! You wait for my curator to come! " Zou Ziyi said this, just like the bear child looking for parents, Chen Hao did not see it. And the person who would go in and look for the curator also came out. He saw a strong man with big arms and a round waist, and his face was red. Chen Hao felt the strength of the other side is not low, but also to see who he is. He is curator Wen Yucheng! When Chen Hao looks at each other, Wen Yucheng also looks at him. "I don''t know if you come to our whirlwind martial arts school. What''s your advice?" Wen Yucheng didn''t see anything unusual about Chen Hao, and he didn''t feel the breath of martial arts practitioners, but he still felt Chen Hao''s danger by his aura. In this way, either Chen Hao''s body has any magic weapon, or his own strength is too strong, he can''t see anything, so he doesn''t underestimate Chen Hao at all. Instead, he uses his strength in the dark and looks at Chen Hao warily. "No offense, please forgive me, curator Wen!" "I came here only to hear that curator Wen is highly skilled. I want to learn something from him!" Chen Hao feels that Wen Yucheng is really a powerful role, so his whole body''s cells are excited, and he really wants to have a competition. "I can''t do it today. If Wen has something to do, he won''t give it away! Please Wen Yucheng gave a direct order and turned to signal Zou Ziyi to see the guests off. "Curator Wen, I look at your face. The heaven has no spirit. Is there something difficult Chen Hao looked at Wen Yucheng''s face, looked at it with a simple look, and said directly. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wen Yucheng''s calm face suddenly changed for a moment, but soon recovered. He couldn''t help saying in secret: "he has such sharp observation." "Something happened, so I won''t accompany you today. Please don''t blame me!" Wen Yucheng also knows that Chen Hao''s observation is amazing, but he doesn''t think too much. Now he has something to deal with. He''s in a hurry to go out and he''s a little impatient. Chen Hao looks at Wen Yucheng''s impatience and knows that he is in a hurry. Just now he divined that his wife is pregnant, but he doesn''t know why he has been so hot and cold that he can''t find the disease, which makes Wen Yucheng anxious. "I know some skills of Qihuang. Let me have a try." Chen Hao''s inexplicable words directly changed Wen Yucheng''s face. Even the children of the martial arts school didn''t know about his wife''s illness. How did Chen Hao know? Thinking for a moment, Wen Yucheng asked with an uncertain look: "dare to ask this brother, what do you do at home?" Chen Hao smiles and nods. He has a lot of Kung Fu, so he nods directly to avoid trouble. When Wen Yucheng saw Chen Hao nodding, he was suddenly excited, "great!" Then he pulled up Chen Hao and went back to the courtyard. Chen Hao didn''t react. This man became too fast. Looking at Chen Hao''s back, Zou Ziyi couldn''t help sighing: "since it''s the internal skill, I won''t lose face even if I lose!" The brothers around Chapter 400 "Brother Chen, what do you want to do with this disease?" After Wen Yucheng and Chen Hao entered the backyard, he talked about his wife''s illness. "Don''t worry. I''ll have to see for sure." With that, the pace of the two people is also much faster. The whirlwind martial arts school is really not small. The residential area in the backyard seems to be half the size of a football field. When Wen Yucheng takes Chen Hao into the inner room, Chen Haoming is stunned. The decoration here is very elegant. The antique jade ornaments and the surrounding bonsai all show the elegance of the owner. Chen Hao can''t help looking at Wen Yucheng. It doesn''t match his rough appearance. Of course, when he thinks of his name again, Chen Hao finds it more interesting. But Chen Hao didn''t take it seriously, because he had already arrived. Wen Yucheng''s wife, Jin Yihe, was only thirty years old. She was beautiful and her figure was not affected by her pregnancy. "Sure enough Chen Hao looked at the black air that kept circling on Jin Yi''s head and said. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with my wife?" Chen Hao turned to look at Wen Yucheng and said, "I don''t hide it from you, younger brother. I know something about the master of Feng Shui. When I first entered the whirlwind martial arts school, I found that this is a semi Yin place. If I guess correctly, it used to be a cemetery, right? It''s the kind of burial place where no one claims their bodies. " "Yes, because it was an unclaimed place, I pushed it later, and then found someone to do it. At that time, those people were all right, dispelling the evil spirit!" "It''s really dispersed, but there are still some fish that have missed the net!" Chen Hao said, turning to the southeast direction: "that direction, take a few people, go, dig treasure with me!" Although Wen Yucheng had some doubts, he called several people after thinking about it, and then followed up. When Chen Hao arrived at the place, he frowned and looked at the open space in front of him. Just now, he felt that the evil spirit came from here across the wall. But when he walked in, he found that the evil spirit here was different from what he had absorbed before. In fact, there is one thing Chen Hao hasn''t figured out yet. Evil spirit comes from resentment. It can be used against the enemy, but no one will turn it into a tonic. Now Chen Hao has somehow absorbed it. At this time, Wen Yucheng''s man came with a shovel. Chen Hao looked at it, then pointed to the open space in front of him and said, "curator Wen, let''s start digging at this position." "You guys are digging here. Ziyi, take Shian and dig there." According to Chen Hao''s instructions, Wen Yucheng directs these people to allocate the excavation area. "Elder martial brother, how can you feel different inside and outside?" Ni Shi''an is white and pure all the time. He is very timid and asks Zou Ziyi in a low voice. He felt cold at the back of his neck since he got here. Wen Yucheng naturally feels that it''s not right. He doesn''t walk everywhere because his family is so big, but he doesn''t care about the change of temperature difference. He just urges everyone to dig quickly. Chen Hao looks at Wen Yucheng''s anxious look and pats him. If he hadn''t told Wen Yucheng to pay attention just now, Wen Yucheng would have dug all of them. "If you feel cold, come up at once!" Chen Hao stood on the side, looking at the deeper and deeper pit, and more and more evil spirit, his look became dignified. "I see." Zou Ziyi replied, "these are all old men. No one can be afraid of the cold. Of course, except Ni Shian, the curator and master are here. He dares not to work. Although Chen Hao has told them several times that if they are cold, they will come up, but a few bloody men have agreed, but they really don''t see this coldness in their eyes. "Dang!" The shovel struck the hard sound of the iron, which made Chen Hao instantly quake. He shouted at the bottom: "do not pry open, hurry up!" Chen Hao''s physiognomy can predict the danger of the evil spirit. Seeing that the following people are surrounded by the evil spirit and the seal hall is black, Chen Hao is in a hurry. This is a symptom derived from the death spirit. "Why is this young man so disobedient! Hurry up At this time, Wen Yucheng also felt that it was wrong and called for Zou Ziyi to come up, but he responded with a scream. The strong evil spirit submerged the people below. Wen Yucheng couldn''t see it, but Chen Hao could see it. Now the evil spirit has blocked Chen Hao''s eyes. He can''t see the situation below. "What''s the matter with you, Ziyi?" Listening to the scream below, Wen Yucheng was anxious to jump down, but was stopped by Chen Hao: "you can''t go, the evil spirit below will devour your life." "They are still down there!" Chen Hao is not afraid of this evil spirit. He let himself dig this pit. If they have an accident, it has nothing to do with him. "I''ll go!" With that, Chen Hao jumped down, and Chen Hao jumped down and landed on the hard object, so it was quiet for a while. Although Chen Hao is not afraid of the hypnosis and swallowing of the evil spirit, he can''t deal with the evil spirit with ease. In addition, the strong evil spirit here makes Chen Hao have some palpitations. When Chen Hao opens his eyes again, he finds himself in a sea of corpses. In front of him, there are soldiers in armor fighting in blood. At this time, an unknown place in his body, there is a golden ball of light spinning, and then a strong force to fight out. The fighting scenes constantly stimulate Chen Hao''s nerves. He knows it''s fake, but when he sees Jiang Qian''s body on the ground, he really can''t help fighting, and his heart is shouting, everything in front of him is an illusion. Chen Haoqiang forbeared not to see Jiang Qian''s body and kept shouting: "this is fake! Fake But in his mind, it seemed that someone was answering: "Jiang Qian, they killed Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian is dead! Do you still care? " I don''t know how long later, Chen Hao''s mind is full of the past with Jiang Qian, his eyes are red, and he stands up. He wants to kill everyone. At this time, suddenly a stabbing pain, Chen Hao felt that the soul stabbing pain is just like this, with this pain, Chen Hao fainted. At the moment when he was in a coma, the scene was broken and the evil spirit disappeared. The young people were lying there motionless. In the hazy, he saw Wen Yucheng with a worried face. His beard was about to fly. Chen Hao was still wondering how a beautiful young woman like Jin Yihe could take a fancy to such a bearded man as Wen Yucheng? Soon, Chen Hao''s eyes become dark. In the dark, he takes Jiang Qian''s hand and walks slowly to his mother. Looking at his mother''s satisfied look, Chen Hao feels that his life is enough. But at this time, a figure suddenly appears, injures Chen Hao, takes Jiang Qian away, and his mother also falls down. "Ah Chen Hao holds his mother in a pool of blood and roars at Jiang Qian who is taken away. Chapter 401 "Bang!" The door is roughly opened. Chen Hao sees Wen Yucheng coming in with a group of people. "Blessed by your ancestors, you are finally awake!" Wen Yucheng watched Chen Hao wake up and sighed. "Curator Wen, Zou Ziyi?" Following Wen Yucheng, it was the men who dug the hole at that time, but now they are pale and their feet are flighty. It seems that this time they are seriously hurt. "How long have I been in a coma?" Looking at Wen Yucheng''s anxious look, Chen Hao asked with a smile. "You''re really powerful. You''ve been in a coma for a week without eating or drinking. You screamed as soon as you woke up, which scared me to death." Wen Yucheng looks at Chen Hao''s ruddy and glossy face and can''t help joking. "A week?" Chen Hao a turn over directly stood up, and all of a sudden, Chen Hao feel body seems to have changed. But Wen Yucheng also felt Chen Hao''s difference at this time, and looked at Chen Hao incredulously, "you are so young, you have reached the point of the day after tomorrow." Other people watched Chen Hao sleep for seven days, but he was upgraded, and suddenly he was shocked. Even Zou Ziyi, the senior brother, did not reach such a level. However, Chen Hao didn''t have an unexpected look. This state of mind was too slow for him. When Wen Yucheng saw that Chen Hao''s cultivation was so high and that he was not arrogant, he immediately felt that he was unfathomable and not arrogant. "By the way, curator Wen, how''s the lady?" Chen Hao looks at Wen Yucheng and asks. "My wife is OK, this meeting is resting. Thank you very much this time, brother Chen. You don''t have to call curator Wen so politely. I''m older than you. If you don''t want to give up, just call brother Yucheng!" Hearing that it was all right, Chen Hao was also relieved. After all, it was two lives. "I don''t dislike it, and I don''t need to thank you. I''ll give you a hand!" With that, Chen Hao moved his muscles and bones, then looked at Wen Yucheng, "brother Yucheng, how about a contest?" It''s not because of anything else. Just after upgrading, he needs to exercise. Wen Yucheng is a good choice. When Wen Yucheng heard this, he was even more fanatical. He hadn''t had a fight for a long time. Wen Yucheng''s fierce strength was not in vain. He was belligerent, but he had been holding on for a long time and had no opponent. "Good! But you just woke up? Is the body OK? " "Nothing! Come on, I''m in good shape! " In the open playground, two figures stand against the wind on the stake. They look at each other with the same fierce look, looking for each other''s flaws. "Here we go!" Wen Yucheng smiles at Chen Hao, grabs his hand, jumps up like a falcon, and rises up in the sky like a falcon. "The curator did it!" "Who do you think will win?" "Of course I''m the curator! Although Chen Hao is very strong, he is not as old as the curator after all, and certainly not too many in actual combat. " If Chen Hao heard this, he would certainly laugh, because his actual combat is really a lot. The sound of discussion continued to spread, and the two also fought fiercely. Chen Hao retreats in the air to avoid the fierce attack of Wen Yucheng. Chen Hao, who is on the ground, flashes like a cheetah and rushes to Wen Yucheng. "Bang bang!" Wen Yucheng did not retreat, but advanced. With a long lost pleasure on his face, he went away. The fists and feet collided and made a sound. Neither of them had any strength. Soon, both men were sweating. "Have a good time!" Wen Yucheng is attacked by Chen Hao with all his strength. He steps back and shouts at Chen Hao. "Ha ha, brother Yucheng, show your skills. I''ve seen the world-famous whirlwind boxing." In that pamphlet, there is actually the whirlwind gate, but now it is renamed the martial arts school. Their world-famous competitive boxing is handed down from generation to generation. This is also when we know that Zou Ziyi is a whirlwind martial arts school, we will follow him to the martial arts school. "Boy, I just don''t want you to lose so fast. Since you want to see something, I''ll show you something!" Wen Yucheng finished, and his figure flashed. The look of laughing just now became dignified. He stepped on strange steps, from front to back, from left to right, and from empty to real, which made Chen Hao unable to see his figure clearly. In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao sees Wen Yucheng''s left foot like a sickle kicking towards Chen Hao''s face. Chen Hao flash, Wen Yucheng hands together, attack speed becomes fierce. Chen Hao can only turn defense into attack and block his attack. "Bang!" A wave visible to the naked eye, with two people as the center, like spreading around, people around have been silly. Chen Hao retreated a few steps and stopped. The world-famous whirlwind boxing of whirlwind gate is really unusual. "The strength is enough, the reaction is also qualified, but your boxing experience is still poor." After Wen Yucheng takes Chen Hao one step back, he doesn''t follow him, but looks at him seriously. At this moment, Chen Hao finally realized more deeply that there was a reason for others. He thought he had experienced enough. He had some attainments in both swordsmanship and lightness skills, but he didn''t expect to be so different from Wen Yucheng in this boxing. "Come again!" Chen Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead. This time, he will not underestimate the enemy. He will not make the same mistake twice! Wen Yucheng did not hesitate. He directly palmed his hands and continued to attack. This time, Chen Hao became an active attack. With his real Qi defense, as Wen Yucheng''s speed became slower and slower, Chen Hao''s attack became more and more fierce. Wen Yucheng''s face was calm, but he was surprised: "this boy''s attack power has become stronger again." For a long time, Wen Yucheng began to suffer from physical exhaustion, so in pace, Chen Hao became faster and faster, while Wen Yucheng kept retreating. "No! Stop, stop, stop Playing is addicted to Chen Hao did not notice that Wen Yucheng has been sweating. Chen Hao looks at Wen Yucheng sitting on the ground panting, while Chen Hao only has some sweat on his head. "Are you a monster? It''s so vigorous, it''s so breathless. " At this time, the onlookers were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that the curator was beaten and they called to stop. Moreover, they were sitting on the ground in a mess that they had never seen before. Chen haowenyan also sat beside Wen Yucheng, "thank you. I''ll fight with you. I feel I''ve made progress again!" Wen Yucheng looks at Chen Hao''s young appearance, showing sunshine and self-confidence. Although he doesn''t know whether he is for fame or other things, he still has a great appreciation for Chen Hao. Chen Hao is also more sure that he will challenge the martial arts masters according to the legend of Wuzhou chivalrous swordsman, so that he can make continuous progress. These are all left by his mother, and there must be her intention. Maybe all the mysteries will be solved when you reach the state of oneness. A few days after waking up, Chen Hao dissipated the evil spirit here. Although most of the evil spirit disappeared, Chen Hao could not explain it, but the important thing was that there would be no more problems here. "Brother Yucheng, your future daughter must be a beauty!" Chen Hao refused Wen Yucheng''s request and gave Wen a mysterious smile when he left. Chapter 402 Wen Yucheng doesn''t understand why Chen Hao is so sure that his wife is pregnant with a girl? But he didn''t ask. If he did, he knew what Chen Hao was going to say. It must have been a secret. "Brother Chen, you can stay for a while before you leave." Zou Ziyi looks at Chen Hao. Chen Hao stayed here for almost half a month, counting the time he was in a coma. Because Zou Ziyi was defeated at the beginning, he was not convinced at first, but when he saw his competition with the curator later, he really felt that he was too bad. So I took Chen Hao as my idol. "We''ll see you again when we have a chance!" After saying goodbye, Chen Hao left the whirlwind martial arts school in Luoyin town. Chen Hao continued to follow the route of Wuzhou chivalry. This time, it was a bit far away, so Chen Hao made a plane. After getting off the plane, Chen Hao planned to eat something, but he didn''t expect to see a Japanese martial arts school. Chen Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a Japanese martial arts school here. There were many wars between Japan and Wuzhou a hundred years ago, so Chen Hao didn''t like Japan at all. Their country is notoriously shameless. So Chen Hao didn''t eat any more rice and went to the gym. I didn''t expect that as soon as I went in, I heard an angry cry: "you are deceiving people too much! This is not your place in Japan! " Push open the glass door, only to see on both sides are men and women in white martial arts clothes sitting cross legged on both sides, and an inch of space in the middle, a boy in brown and yellow clothes pressed on a boy in white clothes, strictly speaking, white clothes unilateral beaten. "It didn''t take long to practice and start yelling. The boys here are really weak!" Chen Hao learned from Xiangfa that you tingbai was beaten, while Asano Hao was beaten. This is Hiroshi Asano who said this. Sitting on both sides of the table were local people. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and the one you tingbai immediately got up, took off his martial arts clothes and said, "you are defeated today, you wait for me!" He said that he spat on his clothes, obviously in a hurry. And that Asano Hao''s look also changed, "on my chassis, spit, fine 100000." You tingbai''s face turned blue when he heard it, and the others were angry, but they didn''t make a sound. "This is the place of your ancestors. Your grandson is too unfilial to be so presumptuous!" A more sharp voice hit back, let that young man Asano Hao, face suddenly turned into a green field. "Who are you?" Asano Hao split into several figures, looking at Chen Hao. And the people on both sides are even more surprised, who is Chen Hao, how dare to act wildly here. This is Chen Hao. "I''ll make a mess of it!" Chen Hao looks solemn, originally wanted to kick the hall, but seeing this, he directly turned into a smash. The people around them suddenly became a little excited. It seemed that they heard someone come here for the first time. "Too much of yourself!" Asano Hao looked at Chen Hao with disdain. "Brother, you''d better go and find some experts to drive away these Japanese devils." You tingbai shouts to Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t answer you tingbai''s words. He just moved his lips and said, "boy, how dare you fight?" "Ridiculous, I don''t dare." Asano ho just wants to kick off you tingbai, but Chen Hao''s speed is faster and directly blocks his leg. At this time, Asano Hao''s face is red no matter how hard he tries, but he can''t push Chen Hao at all. The Japanese man sitting in the front of him looks unbelievable. Asano Hao is the best among these young Japanese people. He also won the first place in judo in Japan for three consecutive years. These days, I just came to Bashu for a tour. As soon as I visited here, I didn''t expect that a young man came to challenge you tingbai. However, you tingbai was too weak and was knocked down a few times. Chen Hao stretched out his hand and pulled you tingbai behind him. Looking at Asano Hao''s face in front of him, he said calmly: "boy, let''s make a bet? Dare you? " Chen Hao looked at Asano Hao''s face has been red, the corners of his mouth smile, and then vigorously flick away him, making Asano Hao inertia back several steps. "Well, I''ll bet you! What do you want to bet on? " "Bet two million, the loser kneel down and yell for me, grandpa! Dare you? Boy Chen Hao''s face with his unique irony, looking at Asano Hao, Asano Hao also received Chen Hao''s provocation. "Good! Two million is too little! Ten million! " Asano Hao looks at Chen Hao with a ferocious face. "Asano, don''t be impulsive!" The Japanese youth standing not far away, aware of Chen Hao''s extraordinary, immediately reminded him. Asano Hao is not a fool. Looking at Chen Hao''s self-confidence, he can''t feel each other''s ability and hesitates. Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK to go back on your promise, even if it''s your stepfather, you two should call grandfather together!" The man behind suddenly turned pale and shocked. He didn''t know how Chen Hao knew about his relationship with Asano. The outside world didn''t know that he was Asano''s stepfather. Many people thought he was Asano''s master. But at the moment, he can''t bear to think more, because Asano Hao has completely lost his temper. "Asshole! Nonsense, I''ll bet you, if you lose, I''ll sew your mouth! " Asano Hao, who was pointed to the pain, suddenly came out of the water like a mouse''s tail. However, the young people who watched the battle outside did not expect that Chen Hao had already changed the face of Japanese popularity by just saying a few words, and they were going to curse their mother. Even if they didn''t fight, everyone admired him for a while. On the far right is a girl with delicate short hair and ears. She has a pure face and big watery eyes. Chen Hao''s eyes are full of admiration. At the moment, Chen Hao doesn''t know that he seems to have provoked another peach blossom. "Fool, do you have so much money? When we win, you can''t take it out. What do you want to use to offset it? " Miyamoto Zeri looks at Hiroshi Asano with a furious face. He knows that he can''t stop Hiroshi Asano any more. Now that he is about to erupt, he can only start with Chen Hao. He doesn''t believe that this young man can have so much money. Chen Hao confidently said with a smile: "I won''t lose. Get ready to bet and call grandpa!" This smile, attracted around the little girl can''t help exclaiming, after all, confident man is the most handsome. "Here''s my ten million check! Please show your bet Chen Hao was stunned. Shouldn''t he fight directly? He doesn''t have a check, let alone a check, but he is confident that he won''t lose at all. "I''ll make a bet for him. My gold card has five million in it, and I can overdraw another five million! Ten million in all The little girl who adored Chen Hao just now said softly that she had been looking at Chen Hao and naturally saw his hesitation. Chapter 403 The girl didn''t care about the people around her looking at her addicted look, but when she saw Chen Hao looking at her, she suddenly turned red like a peach, which immediately attracted a lot of noise. "Don''t be stunned, take it." The girl saw that Chen Hao didn''t answer. She was a little worried, and her face was full of shame. "Well "Thank you. I''ll pay you back!" Chen Hao didn''t expect that it was a girl who helped him out. When Chen Hao looked at the girl, a group of messages came to mind. At the same time, he knew that the girl''s name was Wei Yinuo. Chen Hao, who just faced up to Wei Yinuo, lost his mind for a moment. Of course, he thought of Jiang Qian''s valiant, and immediately did not dare to see it, while others were infatuated with looking at Wei Yinuo. Shallow wild Hao a face infatuated smile way: "flower girl." "Flower your sister!" Chen Hao hears Asano Hao''s frivolous voice, Yu Guang sees Wei Yinuo''s white face, and immediately gets angry. Just now, Chen Hao, who was two meters away from Asano Hao, flashed to the opposite side of him in the blink of an eye. It''s a snap to raise your fist. "Bang!" The sound of meat fists on the face, all of a sudden, Chen Hao didn''t have much strength, and Asano Hao was directly hit to fly out, lying on the ground, coughing violently, and then spitting out with blood and teeth. At the beginning, young people on both sides did not believe and despised, but now they have become dull. Miyamoto Zeri saw Wei Yinuo''s obscene smile just now, and suddenly became stiff on his face, as if he had been pointed at acupoints, and did not move. "Mr. Asano!" A shout rang out, and then saw a shadow to lie on the ground of shallow wild Hao rushed past. Chen Hao looked at the speed of Miyamoto Zeri, can''t help smacking, "this speed is OK." And around also issued a cheering, injured Youting white eye circles are a little red. "Asshole, you don''t have martial arts spirit, sneak attack!" Chen Hao looks at Miyamoto Zeri like a fool, "I''m teaching him how to speak!" "Of course, if you feel unconvinced, I can fight you!" Chen Hao''s sneer makes Miyamoto''s face black. Looking at Asano Hao who is in a coma due to pain in his arms, he clenches his fist. Although Chen Hao is a sneak attack, he can beat the judo master with one punch, and he is not sure of winning. But Chen Hao''s disdain makes Miyamoto fury, puts down Asano Hao and stands up directly. "I''ll have a contest with you!" Said this step back, take out a knife, blade mountain shining with the cold. "Chang Zeng Mi Hu Che!" "Show me your weapon!" Chen Hao looks at his changzeng mihuche sword. It''s said that it''s made by Huche. It''s not only exquisitely made, but also extremely sharp. Whether it''s killing people or cutting demons, it''s a famous sword. It''s also said that the blade of the knife will be like breathing into the body when it is cut on a person. If the wind blows gently, the person who is cut will be seriously injured. And this knife is killing countless people, the evil spirit is difficult to control, so it was specially sealed, now it can be used in the hands of Miyamoto Zeri. At the moment, Miyamoto Zeri looks at Chen Hao with blood red in his eyes. "Chiyang! Fight Chen Hao takes out his soft sword, Chiyang. Although he looks indifferent, his eyes are dignified, because Chen Hao feels the strangeness of the sword. "OK, my name is Miyamoto Zeri. Please remember who killed you!" Because of what happened today, Miyamoto has already killed Chen Hao. Chen Hao can easily rush to the evil spirit from the other side. It''s from the knife. It''s already integrated with people. Behind him are black flames burning, but only Chen Hao can see this picture. Ordinary people can only feel cold. Wei Yinuo, you tingbai and others look at Chen Hao anxiously, although Chen Hao just knocked down Asano Hao with one punch, which gave them a lot of confidence. But the knife in the Japanese hand gave everyone a foreboding. "Kill There was a shout. Miyamoto Zeri''s figure flashed beside Chen Hao, and the blade slashed at him like a ripple. Looking at the edge of the blade, Chen Hao raised red Yang one by one to block the past. The sharp sound of sword collision aroused people''s excitement. Chen Hao blocked the sword with his sword and pushed his feet up to the ground. His body was like a meteor, like Miyamoto''s stabbing. But Chen Hao didn''t want to end the battle so soon. Chiyang could kill him with one sword. Now he is interested in this sword. However, Miyamoto Zeri couldn''t reach Chen Hao no matter how he cut it. He didn''t even touch the edge. Instead, he was scratched by Chen Hao''s Chiyang. Miyamoto Zeri saw that Chen Hao was intentional and angry like an angry Beast. With Miyamoto''s anger, his whole body also changed. Chen Hao watched the original white light on him fade slowly and blend into the knife. White light is his life index. If white light disappears completely, he will die. Seeing this, Chen Hao''s face was also surprised. He was absent-minded for a moment. He was also absent-minded for a moment. He was cut off by Chang Zeng Mihu and hurt his skin. Fortunately, he had Chiyang and picked him in time. People on the field can''t see these twists and turns. Chen Hao is injured, and he is worried. Wei Yinuo covers his mouth, sobs in a low voice, and his eyes are full of fog. "It''s really a magic knife!" As soon as Chen Hao''s figure flashed, he stepped back and used Chiyang to distance himself from Gong benzeri. At this time, Gong benzeri''s eyes are red and his tendons are blue. Chen Hao knows that he has lost his mind. Now he is not fighting with him. It''s this magic knife. Chang Zeng mihuche! "Bang, bang!" Miyamoto sends out strange laughter, looks at Chen Hao with bad eyes, and licks the blood bead on the blade with abnormal lips. Although the eyes greedily looked at the blood on Chen Hao''s waist. Such a scene can directly frighten those children, timid directly ran away, dare not stay. There are only three people left, Wei Yinuo, you tingbai, and a boy with you tingbai. The three of them looked at Chen Hao anxiously, and Wei Yinuo''s eyes were even more anxious. "Don''t you dare to make trouble in front of me!" Chen Hao seldom claims to be like this. This time, he really finds it interesting. Chen Hao''s words, let Wei Yinuo three suddenly a Leng, then worried eyes suddenly had an imperceptible smile. They didn''t understand Chen Hao''s meaning, but they also comforted their worried heart. Even Miyamoto Zeri, who was controlled by the demon knife, was stunned for a short time. Then he regained his look and looked at Chen Hao with an evil smile on his face. Miyamoto Zeri, who is controlled by Chang Zeng mihutsu, is much braver than before. His figure flashed to Chen Hao. He raised his head and slashed at Chen Hao fiercely. He vaguely heard the news. And Chen Hao did not dodge, directly with red Yang face to face! Chapter 404 Now Miyamoto Zeri is a puppet with no soul. He was not afraid of pain, and he tried to kill Chen Hao and take blood. In the distance, Wei Yinuo, Yu tingbai and other three also look anxiously. At this time, even if they don''t understand anything, they also feel the danger of Miyamoto Zeri. They have to worry about Chen Hao''s every move. "Since you don''t want to live, I''m not polite!" Chen Hao looked at the red in front of Miyamoto Zeri, eyes slightly squint said. Now Miyamoto Zeri, who has been controlled by the demon saber, is full of evil spirit. Chen Hao doesn''t despise the enemy either. The real yuan runs all over his body. At the moment, Chen Hao''s speed is like shadow. "Dang!" When the swords collided, Chen Hao ducked a knife from the other side, raised Chiyang with his right hand, added internal power, and directly split him out. "Handsome You tingbai looks at Chen Hao excitedly. Miyamoto Zeri, who lies on the ground, jumps up in a flash, slashes Chen Hao with a magic knife in his hand. Wei Yinuo and others, who are watching outside, look pale with his ferocious face. This shows how terrible and twisted Miyamoto''s expression is at this time. "Why can''t you beat this thing?" You tingbai looks at Gong benzeri, who was knocked down by Chen Hao. He gets up again and again, as if he had not been affected. The more he fights, the more brave he is. At this time, Chen Hao''s forehead is sweating, and his hunger makes him weak. "Bang!" The landing sound of Miyamoto Zeri, who was once again attacked by Chen Hao, soon became like a puppet. He stood up again, but he was not in a hurry to attack Chen Hao. Instead, he held the sword handle to his stomach, and the blade was like in front of him. The evil spirit on his face became more and more, and the white light was immediately absorbed by him. At this time, even ordinary people can clearly see that there are layers of subtle white light on the blade. "No, this magic knife is sucking his vitality again." "Just suck him again." Although Chen Hao hates these evil Japanese people, it''s still day and day after all. Moreover, this Japanese person has a great identity here. If there is a dispute about diplomatic envoys, Chen Hao, even if he is reasonable, can''t stay here any longer. "It has to be stopped." As Chen Hao''s voice just fell, Chen Hao accepted Chiyang and used his unskilled zhaosha, which is why Chen Hao didn''t use it in the beginning. But now he can''t wait. A strong evil spirit is attracted by Chen Hao. In his crazy struggling eyes, Miyamoto Zeri is scared, because he can''t get rid of Chen Hao''s golden light. Without reducing his aperture by an inch, he can hear Miyamoto Zeri scream. That kind of shrill scream didn''t seem to be made by people. Not far away, Wei Yinuo''s body trembled. "Well?" Chen Hao looked surprised at this time, because these evil spirits were all inhaled into his body. Those before were less, and they were not as rich as they are now. If Chen Hao absorbs all of these, then he has to explode directly? But now is the key time for purification Chief Zeng mihuche, and Chen Hao can''t stop, or he will bite back. It''s just the strange state of the two of them that makes Wei Yinuo''s face puzzled, and his expression is even more puzzled. They don''t know why they suddenly stop moving. Chen Hao takes back the sword, and the Japanese devils don''t move. But when they saw the sweat on Chen Hao''s forehead, they could see what he was maintaining. At the same time, Miyamoto''s scream was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the comatose Asano Hao''s fingers suddenly moved, indicating that he was going to wake up. Chen Hao had a good view of this slight movement. If he is interrupted by Asano Hao, he will be attacked repeatedly. Maybe several people present and his life are in danger, because now Miyamoto Zeri is no longer human. At the moment, Miyamoto''s expression has begun to become normal, and the blood red eyes are also slowly fading. "Faster!" Chen Hao at the moment the internal forces are used to run, urge the purification, frowning nervously looking at has begun to have consciousness of shallow wild Hao. "Well?" "My face hurts!" Asano Hao gets up feebly, rubs his face gently with his right hand, licks his missing front teeth with the tip of his tongue, and looks up at Chen Hao. No matter how strange the scene is, he gets up directly. Although Chen Hao punches him dizzy, he still staggers up and rushes over to Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao''s purification has reached the key, Asano Hao becomes this accident, Chen Haoteng doesn''t deal with him, his heart is a little cold for a moment. At the moment when Chen Hao closed his eyes, the two figures rushed up directly and pressed Asano Hao. These two people are not others, but you tingbai and his little partner. Chen Hao has no energy to calculate his name now, but he is also relieved. If it was before, they could not beat Asano Hao, but now Asano was dizzy and was directly beaten by the two 18-9 children. "Look at your arrogance! I''ll beat you to death And Asano''s only part is wailing. "Bang!" When the magic Sabre lands, Chen Hao directly kicks Miyamoto away and faints. The vitality absorbed by the magic Sabre has made him weak. Chen Hao doesn''t use his strength, just keeps him away from himself. Chen Hao vomited, sat on the ground, panting, was about to raise his hands to wipe sweat, a pair of white hands directly help Chen Hao wipe his face, a concerned face asked: "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Chen Hao subconsciously dodged Wei Yinuo''s small hand and wiped it with his sleeve. He is in his twenties, but he can''t harm the little girl. "It''s all like this, and you still say it''s OK!" Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao''s evasion. Although he is a little lost, he also thinks that Chen Hao is a gentleman. He doesn''t want to take advantage of her. Then he says with heartache. Chen Hao turned his head and looked to the other side. He saw that Asano Hao was beaten by two young men. He didn''t even have the strength to howl. "Ha ha! Have a good time "I''m comfortable now!" You tingbai puts his arm on the boy beside him and walks towards Chen Hao with a satisfied look. "Brother, my name is you tingbai!" "My name is Yan Jinghe!" They went to Chen Hao and introduced themselves. With a faint smile, Chen Hao stretched out his hand and responded: "Chen Hao! Call it whatever you like "Brother Hao, my name is Wei Yinuo." At this time, Wei Yinuo also declined, and her delicate little face came to Chen haodao. This sound brother Hao called Chen Hao''s chicken skin GADA down, forgive him big straight man. "Just call brother Chen! Brother Hao is also in the middle. " Just being polite to each other, an alarm sounded outside. Hearing the sound, Chen Hao knew that it was a professional. His face changed. This time, the person he was beating was not the same as before. And you listen to white with Yan Jinghe is also face with panic, only Wei Yinuo look unchanged, don''t care. Chapter 405 After a while, the professionals came in, and the medical staff and nurses looked at the two Japanese who pretended to be dead and comatose. Finally, they all focused on Chen Hao, who was panting and sweating heavily on the ground. The girls looked at Chen Hao and others in surprise, their eyes shining with stars. These two Japanese people have different identities. They came as soon as they got the phone call. But now they are like dead dogs. How much ability can they achieve this? But they didn''t stay, the leaders of the professionals were there, and we didn''t dare to be curious. We just carried them away with disgust. Before leaving, Chen Hao saw that they kept turning back to themselves, and the admiration in their eyes. "Lu Zhiping! This time you are waiting for the dispute of sending envoys. " Chen Hao and others look at a fat man in a suit, but his whole body is about to be exploded. Facing the team leader, LV Zhiping says! "Mr. Kimura, please don''t worry. We''ll handle this case well!" "I will be fair and just, and I will not wronged a good man!" Lu Zhiping''s face was accompanied by a smile, but Chen Hao still saw disgust and perfunctory in his eyes. "I hope you do what you say! Otherwise, it can only be settled according to the dispute of sending envoys! " Kimura said, looking at Chen Hao''s eyes, full of killing. Chen Hao accepted it and then indicated with a smile that it''s not convenient today. When they meet in private, he will give him a tube to kill or bury, At this time, Chen Hao saw that LV Zhiping was coming this way, and the wooden village was also going. Lu Zhiping is 16, 1.8 meters tall and in balance. He is smiling at the moment, but he says to Wei Yinuo: "Yinuo is here, too?" "Good afternoon, uncle Lu." Wei Yinuo greets LV Zhiping with a smile. Looking at the professionals around him, Chen Hao knows that this little girl''s identity is certainly not low, and you tingbai has the same treatment. Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe are very different. If Wei Yinuo is next to him, he may have to bring it. After Chen Hao thought about it, LV Zhiping pointed at Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe with a serious face and said, "take it away!" When they heard this, Wei Yinuo and you were very anxious. "Uncle LV, these two are victims. Why do you want to take them away?" "Eno, listen, do you know how serious this is?" "Isn''t such a public security incident your responsibility?" Wei Yinuo obviously saw a lot of smart, from the tone of LV Zhiping heard a different meaning. "I can only tell you a little." LV Zhiping whispered, and Wei Yinuo and you tingbai''s expressions changed. Although their voices are too small for others to hear, Chen Hao can. Chen Hao''s eyes also changed, "people from far away Beijing?" Interrogation room! As usual, the shrill voice inside turned into a happy laugh. Chen haogang put down his chopsticks and chuckled. In contrast to the laughter of the two professionals opposite. "You''re a good player this time. Those two Japanese are famous figures in the martial arts world." "I didn''t expect that you were only in your twenties. LianZhan and LianZhan won completely!" "You have a future." Middle aged people admire Chen Hao. "Although this incident caused serious disputes, we had no disputes with the Japanese that day." The one on the side also smiles, but the dignity on his face is still there, obviously in a high position. They like Chen Hao, and they don''t feel a little timid towards themselves. They think Chen Hao is good. It''s just that they don''t know what kinds of people Chen Hao has contacted before. He can deal with all these. "Indeed Middle aged people should laugh. The two men were sent from far away Beijing. The middle-aged man was Tang Honglei, and the one with a dignified face on the side was Fei Guoqing. According to what they said, they belong to the relevant departments, but as for the relevant department, they did not elaborate. Listening to their praise, Chen Hao said with a bitter smile: "those two are not going to interrogate me?" "Don''t be too proud of yourself, young man. We are sent here this time. There are big people who want to protect you!" "So let''s come to town." Chen Hao''s eyes changed when he listened to his words. Jiang Qian was the only one who could catch up with Yuanjing. But he didn''t tell Jiang Qian what he was doing now. She still belongs to closed training. Tu Shenju had been killed last time. "So who is it? That character? " "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that even if you kill those two Japanese people, they can protect you!" Said, Tang Honglei also some envious looking at Chen Hao, which makes Chen Hao more confused, have such ability, whether Lu Guanqing or Jiang Qian''s Tu Shenju is not enough. "Boy, are you interested in following us into the Department?" Tang Honglei said to Chen Hao with a mysterious smile. Chen Hao shook his head directly. If he wanted to go, he would have gone there long ago. He can still wait there until now. And he has a lot to do. "It''s a pity that such a good skill doesn''t come to the Department! The loss. " Tang Honglei shook his head and said with regret. "You can come to me if you need anything!" Chen Hao said without much thought. But with that, Chen Hao thought it was wrong. This is not the world. How can he say this with the feelings of the world? Looking at the treachery of the two people on the other side, he knew that he might be in the pit. "This is what you said, man, promise is gold!" Tang Honglei laughs at Chen Hao! Although Fei Guoqing didn''t speak much, he was also happy in his eyes, and then said, "don''t worry, the Department can''t treat you badly!" With that, they were ready to go back. This time, it was for Chen Hao''s sake. Now that it was solved, they left. When he left, he said to Chen Hao, "come to Yuanjing if you have time. Please have tea with me." Then he followed Fei Guoqing away. Chen Hao got up quickly and said, "what happened to the boy who came with me?" Chen Hao doesn''t worry about how they report. Since they say it''s from the town, Chen Hao doesn''t worry. He knows who the person who protects him is. "That boy, chatting with the beauty next door!" Hearing this, Chen Hao said with a helpless smile: "young is good!" At the same time, in another interrogation room, Yan Jing is passionately explaining to the police flower the story of his brave fight against Asano Hao and Miyamoto Zeri. At this time, it was even more popular outside. Chen Hao kicked the Japanese martial arts school! Two judo masters were defeated by Chen Hao alone. "Chen Hao! You must die Japanese martial arts museum, a roar of anger. A lot of people know the news. Whirlwind martial arts school. "Daughter in law, you Chen Hao are famous!" Wen Yucheng shows the newspaper to Jin Yihe. "What''s so happy about that? Chen Hao is not a man who likes to show off. You can see his ability. If you want to be famous, it will be all over the street. Now it must be hyped! " Although she has only been together for more than half a month, Jin Yihe is a psychologist. She can see that this is not what Chen Hao is willing to do. At this time, Wen Yucheng nodded, feeling that his daughter-in-law was right. Turning around, he saw Zou Ziyi''s face was full of words. Chapter 406 "Ziyi, what''s the matter with you?" "Master, I want to go to Yuanjing for development!" It took Zou Ziyi a long time to say it, and then he waited for Wen Yucheng to scold him, but it was different from what he expected, "young people should dare to fight!" Zou Ziyi, with a surprised look on his face, suddenly raised his head and looked at the support of his master and his wife. He immediately said happily, "master, I''ll go!" "Go ahead, if you can''t get along outside, come back. You are always welcome at home." Jin Yihe watched Zou Ziyi go away with concern. After all, she had watched these children for many years and had feelings. At this point in the professional''s office. Chen Hao looked at LV Zhiping with a bitter smile, "Lv team, can this news be removed? Shouldn''t a place like ours block information? " At this time, LV Zhiping was not proud of Chen Hao, and said kindly: "the news has been spread, and there is no significance in the blockade!" "What''s more, it''s a good thing for you this time. It''s also good for you. If the Japanese dare to touch you, they''ll have to think it over." Because of the attention of the two leaders of the relevant departments, LV Zhiping now has to look at Chen Hao''s look and guess his attitude when talking with him. Chen Hao''s affair this time must have something to do with the people of the two departments concerned. He''s just a little depressed. It''s very troublesome in the future. "Team Lu, I see the red light on your face. You are going to be promoted!" Chen Hao looked at LV Zhiping carefully. Hearing this, LV Zhiping looked at Chen Hao in surprise. He was surprised because of this incident. The leader assassinated him and did a good job. He intended to promote him, but the incident has not been solved, but now Chen Hao has said it. LV Zhiping stared at Chen Hao for a long time. "Chen Hao? How do you know? " "The two people from the relevant departments don''t know about it!" At this time, Lu Zhiping looked at Chen Hao, his eyes changed, his tone was surprised and said: "can you look at him?" Chen Hao just laughed, did not answer his words, "as long as you do more good deeds, your official career will go further and further!" Hearing this, LV Zhiping said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything to make me feel bad." Chen Hao looks at the smiling LV Zhiping. This is a person who has no fish when the water is clear. He is disgusted with such a person. As long as he doesn''t tell the truth about him, he will always be innocent. "Change the two college students you have private maintenance for free. Maybe they can help you in the future!" Chen Hao put away his smile and looked at him fiercely. Chen Hao said that LV Zhiping only felt his scalp numb. He never thought that Chen Hao knew all about it. "You..." Chen Hao turned to open the door, "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it!" "There is cause and effect in the world. I hope you can repent, but congratulations on your promotion!" Then Chen Hao left. Left a dull face of LV Zhiping. Walking in the courtyard of professionals, those busy professionals all look at Chen Hao with admiration one by one, and more fans secretly look at him. He''s everywhere for autographs and group photos! This makes Chen Hao more awkward. "It''s troublesome to say you don''t like to be famous!" "Brother Hao!" When Chen Hao sighs, a dazzling pink convertible stops in front of Chen Hao in front of passers-by''s eyes. This is the man who is Wei Yinuo. At that time, it was a critical moment. Chen Hao didn''t take a close look at the girl. At the moment, Wei Yinuo was wearing a woolen roll of soft short hair, valiant, white and shiny face, with God''s eyes, and cherry mouth was smiling at Chen Hao. Chen Hao Leng for a while, embarrassed to touch the nose to cover up: "or called brother Chen, something?" "Get in the car, I''ll see you off!" Chen Hao wanted to refuse, but he felt envious and envious of him. He got on the bus and left here. Although Wei Yinuo is not big, he is 19 years old, but his driving skills are a few blocks behind Chen Hao, because Chen Hao doesn''t drive much. "You said you were a little girl. Why are you so beautiful?" "I was almost electrocuted by those envious eyes just now!" When Chen Hao finished, he thought it was wrong. It was normal for a girl to look better, not to mention that she was good-looking. But this made Wei Yinuo''s smile blush. Chen Hao praised her for her beauty, and it was not in vain for her to go out and dress up. "Do you really think I''m beautiful?" Wei Yinuo asked softly. The eyes are full of expectation. Chen Hao didn''t know what the girl suddenly asked. He nodded subconsciously, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again. His answer made Wei Yinuo a little angry. Hate stepping on the accelerator, slamming the steering wheel, because it''s a convertible, Chen Hao feels like he''s drinking the northwest wind. Chang''an No.1. Is a top club restaurant, even if it is the whole five continents, it is also famous. If you want to eat here, you also need to have a name. Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo get out of the car together. Looking at this, Chen Hao asks, "do you want to invite me to dinner?" "Think of the United States, you have won so much money, should not you treat me to eat?" Wei Yinuo is obviously still unhappy because of what happened just now, and the tone of speaking with Chen Hao is ferocious. "I don''t know if it''s enough for the two boys to eat together!" Chen Hao said with a helpless smile. As soon as he said this, wynorton said with a puzzled look: "how do you know there are two more people? Did they tell you? " "No, it''s my treat, so the meat hurts and I feel it!" Chen Hao doesn''t want to explain more about small things. He talks nonsense, but looking at Wei Yinuo''s face, she must think that they have informed Chen Hao first. Under the guidance of the waiter, Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo come to the VIP room. As soon as they open the door, they rush to Chen Hao. Chen Hao is embarrassed by their enthusiasm. "Brother Hao, brother Hao, do you drink water or tea or wine?" "Brother Hao, have a cigarette?" Like a competition, they called Chen Hao a courteous. Wei Yinuo was speechless. From childhood to adulthood, when she was not the focus, she suddenly knocked on the table with an unhappy face, which made the two boys sit well. "Come on, what''s the matter?" How can Chen Hao not see their meaning, just did not point out. "I... we want to learn from you!" Yan Jing and stumbling finish, seems very nervous, and the side of you tingbai is also crazy nod. Wei Yinuo a listen to immediately smile, make two people more nervous. But Chen Hao has always been very calm. I can guess from their actions that he doesn''t have to do everything, but now he is thinking about something with his eyes closed. Yan Jinghe and you tingbai immediately raise their hearts and look longingly at Chen Hao "I won''t take apprentices." Chen Hao said softly. Hearing this, they both withered like eggplant in frost. Chapter 407 "But Hear Chen Hao say, but, two people instantly like the sapling that is saved, stood up again. Chen Hao looked at the two people''s looks, and he felt good in his heart. Nowadays, there are few young people who are so obsessed with martial arts. "I can introduce you to a master. I trust him very much. He is very good in both martial arts and character." Chen Hao said with a smile. Looking at their excited look, Chen Hao also feels gratified. Although Chen Hao is very strong, he is really not good at teaching experience. It is more appropriate to introduce them to Wen Yucheng. At the end of the meal, you tingbai told Yan Jinghe that he would not let Chen Hao come. As their guide, Chen Hao was very grateful. "Yinuo, you are in the dark, and your family may be going to waste money." Chen Hao wiped his mouth and said to Wei Yinuo. "It''s OK to lose some money. My father won''t care." Wei Yinuo said to Chen Hao with an indifferent face. And Chen Hao is not good to say anything more, think of you tingbai two people know Wen Yucheng''s address, after leaving in a hurry, let Chen Hao can''t help but scold several times of not being righteous. But I admire them both. Just then, a bad voice came out. "Enoch, who is this old man?" Wei Yinuo didn''t look back, his expression suddenly turned into disgust. "He''s not an old man, he''s my friend! Does it have anything to do with you? " At this time, Wei Yinuo''s face was cold, with the shame of facing Chen Hao just now, and disappeared in an instant. Chen Hao was inexplicably said to be an old man, some speechless, but he did not speak and looked at the visitors. The visitor is Dou Xiwei, the second son of the Dou family in Bashu, with two bodyguards behind him. He has an overbearing face. When he sees Wei Yinuo''s coquettish face in front of him, he looks at Chen Hao''s eyes, which is called a vicious man. What makes Chen Hao care about is the two bodyguards behind him. He detects a strange smell on the two people. "You are my fiancee, you have dinner with other men, how can it have nothing to do with me?" Although Dou Xiwei is talking to Wei Yinuo, his eyes are looking at Chen Hao, especially his fiancee. He wants to see Chen Hao''s reaction. But to his disappointment, Chen Hao did not respond. "Nonsense! Dou Xiwei, when did I become your fiancee Wei Yinuo''s voice raised at this time, which made people in the distance look at the door. But when they saw Dou Xiwei with a cold face, they turned around one by one and left, with a look of fear, which made Chen Hao very curious about the identity of Dou Xiwei. But anyway, as long as Dou Xiwei doesn''t provoke Chen Hao, Chen Hao won''t pursue him. "This is your time, your grandfather and my grandfather set, you still want to go back?" Dou Xiwei looks at Wei Yinuo with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are lustful. This sentence makes Wei yinuodun speechless. Looking at Dou Xiwei''s disgusting eyes, his angry little face turns blue and white. When I was young, I had the capital to be proud of others, and the capital became one after another because of anger. A man may not be able to move his eyes. Of course, except Chen Hao, because Chen Hao has stood in front of Wei Yinuo, blocking these obscene eyes. "Go away!" Dou Xiwei''s performance: if Chen Hao doesn''t speak, he won''t be a man. Although he doesn''t get along with Wei Yinuo for a long time, he also likes this naive girl as a sister. "This doesn''t need to be taught by an old man, does it?" "Besides, where are you old?" Chen Hao touched his face and thought he was very handsome. Just Chen Hao''s this stand out, immediately let everyone surprised. Who is Dou Xiwei? Where is the boy who dares to challenge the authority of Dou family? All of a sudden, there was a discussion around. "Is this Chen Hao?" "Is that Chen Hao who won two Japanese people in a row?" "He is also impulsive. Even if he is fierce, he can''t fight against the Dou family of the huge dark forces!" Chen Hao listened to the voices around him, but his expression didn''t change much. He was just a lot of vigilance, because the evil spirit on Dou Xiwei began to surge at this time, which was the expression of the strong sense of killing. At this time, Dou Xiwei looks at Chen Hao with an iron face. "What did you say again?" Chen Hao looked at Dou Xiwei: "I said three sentences, which one do you mean?" Dou Xiwei''s iron green face, hearing Chen Hao''s tone of not paying attention to himself, instantly becomes ferocious, and Wei Yinuo is also worried about pulling Chen Hao''s hand. When Chen Hao stood in front of her just now, she suddenly had an unprecedented sense of security. So for a moment some lost consciousness, but Chen Hao''s words, immediately let her awake. She knew that Chen Hao was powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he was flesh and blood. How could he fight against the huge family power. No one in Bashu knows the horror of the Dou family. Even if the Wei family is powerful, it will be shorter in front of the Dou family. Looking at Chen Hai openly fight with Dou Xiwei, this makes Wei Yinuo''s eyes red. Chen Hao didn''t look at Wei Yinuo, but he felt Wei Yinuo''s worry about him. He couldn''t help patting the white little hand holding his hand to comfort him. But this action directly made Dou Xiwei, who was already angry, suddenly walk away. He stared at Chen Hao and said: "kill him! Kill him for me And the two bodyguards behind him, who had been silent, immediately attacked Chen Hao. "Bang bang!" Chen Hao turned his two hands into two fists. Facing the two people, he immediately beat the two bodyguards out. Chen Hao now used eight points of internal power, the two directly fainted. These two men''s skills let Chen Hao know that they are not professional martial arts practitioners, but their own conditions are stronger than ordinary people. Chen Hao this simple all of a sudden, directly around to the town, he directly seconds two big men? "Are you Chen Hao?" Dou Xiwei, who has finally recovered, looks at Chen Hao and asks. When he looks at Chen Hao, he feels as if he has seen him somewhere. But Chen Hao did not answer him, just looked at him. But at this time, Dou Xiwei was eager to go back in time. He even stood with two judo masters and called for two bodyguards. How could he beat them. What''s important is that the family has just given orders to bring Chen Hao over at all costs. It''s just that Chen Hao makes himself lose face and touches Wei Yinuo''s little hand. If Dou Xiwei makes a speech to win over, he doesn''t think he needs his face. "No matter how hard you fight, you will be flesh and blood. I will let you know the consequences of resisting me and the Dou family!" With that, Dou Xiwei reached into his arms as if he wanted to take out something. How could Chen Hao let him take it? He flashed directly in front of him and held his hand. Dou Xiwei only felt a shadow, and then saw Chen Hao standing in front of him. Instantly feel creepy, how can the other party be so fast? At this time, Chen Hao rushed to the back, suddenly in danger, instantly pushed Dou Xiwei away, and everyone saw the remnants of a burst of fists and kicks. "Bang!" More than ten moves in a row! Chapter 408 The two figures retreated at the same time. After Chen Hao''s internal power was recovered, Dou Xiwei was still fanned down by his fierce fists. Then he quickly climbed up and ran behind the man in black. His arrogance disappeared just now. He looked at Chen Hao in horror, and only used his fists to fan him down. What kind of monster is this? Chen Hao steps back to stabilize his figure. Wei Yinuo runs up with concern and holds Chen Hao''s arm tightly. As soon as Dou Xiwei, who is behind the man in black, sees this, his panic turns into anger. With a black Tang suit, the man in his 50s was shocked at Chen Hao. If he hadn''t just been promoted, he would have been beaten out by Chen Hao. Looking at Chen Hao''s young face, the man didn''t despise him. Instead, he said solemnly, "in the next chapter, is Chen Hao my little brother?" The onlookers nearby, including Wei Yinuo, looked at the man with a shocked look on his face. Zhang Tian''s name is very loud in Bashu. Even the relevant departments or business tycoons would treat him with courtesy. Not only because of his strong strength, but also because of his secret family, ordinary people have only heard about him. Zhang Tian''s mouth is smiling, which is praised by people around him. But Chen Hao doesn''t care about these. He looks at Dou Xiwei fiercely. He doesn''t have any interest in Zhang Tian, who suddenly appears and is still hostile to him just now. "Yes or no, it''s about you?" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice is over, those celebrities who want to talk to Zhang Tian suddenly look at Chen Hao with unbelievable faces. How can they not see what Chen Hao is? Where does he come from? Zhang Tian heard Chen Hao''s words, and his smile slowly disappeared. Instead, he was angry. "Very good!" Zhang Tian smiles angrily and spits out two words to Chen Hao. But from his iron blue face, we can see that he is not praising Chen Hao. "I''d like to see what capital you have to make yourself so arrogant!" Chen Hao is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s the other party who wants to kill him before he starts. However, at this time, a person appears and fights with him directly. At this time, Zhang Tian is already angry. Regardless of the strength gap just now, he gets up and kills Chen Hao. Close to Zhang Tian, Chen Hao feels Sha Nian. After a volley, he kicks heavily at Zhang Tian. The sharp sound of breaking the air makes Zhang Tian, who has just been covered with anger, wake up a lot in an instant. Looking at Chen Hao''s strike, Zhang Tian is full of shock, and quickly turns defense into attack, and Chen Hao''s attack comes one after another. "Bang bang!" The sound of a heavy blow resounded throughout the audience, and the scene in front of them had already killed everyone''s eyes. Zhang Tian, who was just fierce, had been beaten by Chen Hao, but Chen Hao didn''t move on. Zhang Tian will be the worst in the future, but he didn''t expect to be like this. His crisp palm reminds him that if he continues, he will lose. He thought that Chen Hao''s realm should be just advanced. He never thought it would be like this. Is it because his realm can be hidden? Zhang Tian guessed half right this time. Chen Hao''s realm is high, but it''s not enough to hide. It''s just that he is a double inheritance, not a unity. Maybe all of them can see his real ability. The celebrities and rich people around have been stunned by the scene. "Mr. Pan, is that true? Isn''t it special effects? " A shorter man looked at the tall man in front of him and asked dully. "Of course it''s true!" In the same way, people around are talking about how to fight back with Zhang Tian. This young man... Dig a hole! Zhang Tian is more and more frightened. At the same time, he is more and more willing to retreat. Who is not good at face? He will be defeated by a young man today. How can Zhang Tian stay in Bashu in the future. At this time, Chen Hao only feels that his state is very satisfied. The clarity in his mind makes him clearly feel what each move of the other party is going to do. What Chen Hao doesn''t know is that every time he fights with people, the golden light in his body changes constantly. Now Zhang Tian really doesn''t want to fight any more, but he can''t stop directly in face. "Stop it An old voice sounded in the field. Although the voice was not big, it was like thunder. The two people stopped. Zhang Tian only felt that it was the sound of nature. But Chen Hao was a little absent-minded, but soon he looked at the old man in white. "Old Chen!" Zhang Tian''s body flashed back to Chen Lao''s side, and his face was full of attack. The onlookers looked at Zhang Tian and bowed their heads respectfully. Some doubted the identity of the old man, but some knowledgeable people exclaimed: "master Chen!" This voice is like thunder, let everyone suddenly realize, did not expect that this dispute, not only attracted Zhang Tian, but also the boss behind Chang''an No.1 to bring out, known as the God of hemp clothes phase Chen Hong. But what makes Chen Hao feel dejected is that his strength from the old man''s feelings, as well as a familiar fluctuation. Chen Hong looks at Chen Hao with a suspicious face, and his turbid eyes are shining with a strange look. At this time, Wei Yinuo behind Chen Hao runs to Chen Hong and shouts: "grandfather Chen!" Chen Hong heard Wei Yinuo''s voice and looked at her kindly: "it''s only a few years since I saw her. How fast you are growing! It''s all big girls. " Dou Xiwei, who is not far away, sees Chen Hong''s appearance, and his expression is quite stable. Then he looks pitifully at Chen Hong and says, "grandfather Chen, it''s the man who just wanted to kill me!" Wei Yinuo''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He knew Chen Hong''s love for Dou Xiwei. If Chen Hong did it, I''m afraid the whole Bashu would not be able to accommodate Chen Hao at all. Then he quickly said, "grandfather Chen, it''s Dou Xiwei who spoke rudely first. Brother Hao just moved his hand to him, but he didn''t want to kill him!" Looking at Wei Yinuo and helping Chen Hao speak, Dou Xiwei''s resentment becomes bigger, but this look is just looking at Chen Hao. As long as it''s transferred to Chen Hong, it''s pitiful to ask for comfort! Regardless of the argument between Wei Yinuo and Dou Xiwei, Chen Hong walks towards Chen Hao step by step with dignified complexion. At this time, Chen Hao''s look was also a little nervous. Although the old man was old, he was full of Qi and blood, and the breath of the other side was strong. The other side had no hostility to him, which also relieved Chen Hao. "Double dragon inheritance." Chen Hao was shocked by the old man''s words. He could see that he was a double dragon inheritor! Chen Hao knows his own ability, but also knows that there is a day outside, so he can''t hide his ability unless he is stronger than others or a top-level prime minister. But in front of the people to say, enough to let Chen Hao heart. "Young Chen Hao! I''ve met Mr. Chen! " Chapter 409 Chen Haoli should bow his head when he is not hostile to his absolute powerful opponent. "Not bad!" Chen Hong looks at Chen Hao with a smile on his face, which makes Dou Xiwei, who is waiting for Chen Hong to show up, look stunned, and Wei Yinuo, who is worried, is relieved. It''s just that Chen Hao doesn''t know what Chen Hong means. "Chen Hao, why don''t you come inside and have a chat with me?" When Chen Hong said this, the people around him were all silly. They didn''t understand why Chen Hong was so friendly to Chen Hao and invited him to have a chat in person? When Chen Hong said inside, he didn''t mean the room inside, but his inner courtyard. He never let anyone in. They don''t understand, and no one will explain, because at this time, Chen Hao has agreed to go with Chen Hong. At the moment of turning around, Chen Hong said to the crowd, "it''s all over, and Xiwei, you can''t be so rude to Chen Hao in the future!" Dou Xiwei, who just wanted to say something, saw Chen Hong''s fierce eyes and immediately bowed his head and said yes. When Chen Hao was following Chen Hong, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Wei Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, go back first. Don''t forget what I said to you!" Chen Hong takes a deep look at Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo. He turns Wei Yinuo red and lowers his head shyly. "Yinuo, Chen Hao''s words, you should keep them in mind!" Chen Hong looked at the shy girl and said something with a smile. Chen Hao''s words, Wei Yinuo may not care, but Chen Hong is not the same. "Yes! Grandfather Chen Wei Yinuo readily agrees, but still looks at Chen Hao suspiciously. She thinks that she has contacted Chen Hao several times and knows something about this man, but now she finds that she doesn''t know him at all. Accompanied by Zhang Tian, Dou Xiwei looks at Chen Hao with a venomous look on his face, and then goes away, regardless of the unconscious bodyguard. Although Chen Hong has explained to him, he has never suffered such a loss since he was so old. How can he swallow this breath when so many people look at him. As Chen Hong comes to the secret corner of Chang''an No.1, Chen Hao looks at Kong Qiang in front of him and the old man. Chen Hong smiles, raises his right hand, gathers a golden light in the palm of his hand, and pats it against the wall. The golden light is an internal expression that ordinary people can''t see. At the moment when the golden light appeared, Chen Hao''s sense of intimacy was even stronger, as if he and the golden light were integrated, and the stone wall in front of him became a hole that could accommodate one person. And Chen Hong pulls a face already absentminded Chen Hao to walk quickly into. After the light goes in along with them, the golden light disappears. Of course, Chen Hao and Chen Hong also disappear. And they are now in a paradise. Chen Hao is not too surprised to see the environment inside, because he also had a space like this when he inherited the dragon. What just lost my mind was that Xiangshi could be like this. Chen Hong asked Chen Hao to take a seat, then made a cup of tea, "try my craft?" Chen Hao was a little flattered and said, "what are you doing?" Chen Hong smiles, "I can see you. Don''t you see me as well?" "Your prime minister is inherited from the prime minister in hemp clothes, and the grandmaster is Chen Tuan! I am a direct descendant of Chen Tuan! You have a higher seniority than me Chen Hao couldn''t hold back his tea. "Don''t waste this tea. It''s very expensive. There is only one tea tree in the world that can produce this tea." With that, Chen Hong solemnly stood up and saluted Chen Hao! "Chen Hong, the 15th eldest grandson of the Chen family, see the master of the family!" As for the sudden change, Chen Hao didn''t care to drink tea. He quickly helped him up and said, "you''re going to save my life? Get up, what kind of master "Ancestral rites should not be abolished. Although I am the only one in the Chen family, I will still abide by this rule." Chen Hong belongs to the older generation. He pays special attention to these things. No matter how Chen Hao obstructs him, he must complete the ceremony. Then he explains to Chen Hao. "There is a dilapidated Taoist temple in Houshan village of Lingfeng town. It was left by the Grandmaster of that year, and the Chen family''s children were forbidden to enter. They just waited for someone to accept the inheritance. From then on, they were the contemporary family leader''s disciples and the next family leader!" "Elder martial brother Chen, let''s not do this outside! I don''t want to be a housekeeper. It''s just an accident. I went there according to my mother''s advice... " Chen Hao thought for a long time and didn''t know how to call Chen Hong. He only changed his words under the other party''s sign. Looking at Chen Hong''s persistence, he didn''t know how to do it well. If he didn''t know his mother''s news, he would like to ask his mother directly, what''s the matter! "But it''s against the rules!" Chen Hong''s face was full of anger. "Then I''m not the owner? That''s it! " At this time, if Chen Hao doesn''t come up with this, he can''t even talk about Chen Hong. "If you go out after that, you''ll have to go with your brothers." Chen Hongsi cableway. Chen Hao had no choice but to take a step back and compare this with what he could accept. "It''s a coincidence that we are all surnamed Chen!" Chen Hao thought of this and laughed. Then Chen Hao asked, "I don''t know what realm elder martial brother is now?" Chen Hao thought that when he was outside, he felt the other side''s feeling and asked curiously. "Just upgraded to Taixu, it''s still an opportunity to break through." Chen Hong light floating words, suddenly let Chen Hao stunned. Chen Hong''s age has brought him to this position. Chen Hao has always thought that it is only a matter of time before he can achieve the goal of unity with his ability. But now, it is impossible without opportunities. Chen Hao didn''t hide it. He told his inner thoughts just now, because his mother was the reason for this inheritance. Moreover, the only news he could calculate about his mother was that he wanted him to achieve unity in five years. This was the first time Chen Hao told others about it. "It''s impossible!" Chen Hong was silent for a moment and said. "Every advancement is an opportunity. In this case, I am willing to help my younger martial brother find my mother. My younger martial brother will give me one month to deal with the affairs here, and personally lead you to find opportunities and achieve unity!" Originally, Chen Hao was still searching according to the information in the booklet, but when he heard Chen Hong''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, "great, I''m still worried about how to search aimlessly. Now with the guidance of my elder martial brother, it will certainly reduce a lot of time!" They had a few days of discussion in the paradise. With the help of Chen Hong, Chen Hao made rapid progress. Although he could not advance, he also learned a lot. Chen Hong thinks about Chen Hao''s ability to absorb evil spirit for a long time and can only explain it with his first inheritance, because Chen Hong finds that Chen Hao has no physical problems. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and now Chang''an No. 1 club has been under the name of Chen Hao by Chen Hong! Chapter 410 Chen Hao finished a Tuina and wanted to go out for a walk. Looking at the staff here constantly bowing their heads to greet Chen Hao, people around him who came to consume and eat were very surprised. What''s Chen Hao''s identity. And Chen Hao didn''t care about their eyes and walked to Wei Yinuo, who was sitting alone. These days in Chen Hong''s paradise, Chen Hao did not come out to eat less. After all, the food here is very good, so he saw Wei Yinuo sitting alone in the corner. "Eno, what''s the matter? Sullen. " Chen Hao sat next to Wei Yinuo and asked. "My father suffered a dark loss and lost a lot of money. He''s very angry at home these days. He just scolded me." Wei Yinuo told Chen Hao in a low mood. "You didn''t tell your family what I gave you at that time?" Chen Hao looked at Wei Yintang has returned to normal, a face of doubt asked. "I didn''t think it was a big deal. Who knew it would be like this." Wei Yinuo turned her mouth and her eyes were red. It seems that she was not taught a clear lesson this time. With her family property, she must have suffered a bad loss, otherwise it would not be like this. At this time, Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with an aggrieved face and said, "I can''t tell you too much, otherwise I will be punished by heaven." "Brother Hao, my father wants to see you!" After the depression, Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Hao and said in a low voice. This theory stunned Chen Hao. Last time, there was a sister who said that, and then inexplicably said a lot. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go. As for Wei Yinuo''s brother, Chen Hao is used to it. Let her. "It''s just to see my father. Where''s your prestige?" Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Haoming''s behavior, swept away the depression just now, and laughed at Chen Hao. She thought that her good sister had said that if a boy was especially afraid of meeting your parents, he would like you. Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Hao''s refusal as fear. Suddenly, his face turned red and he said in his heart, "does he like me, too?" Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with a red face. He was puzzled, but he thought of his feelings for Wei Yinuo''s pure brother and sister, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sure, brother Hao, do me a favor?" Wei Yinuo begged Chen Hao. Chen Hao thought about it and nodded. Wei Yinuo''s home is in a villa area on the outskirts of the country, surrounded by high-class communities. Chen Hao looked at the garden in front of him. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. What a luxury. "If brother Hao likes it here? You can live here Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Hao and said. "Thank you. I dare not live with you little angel for fear of committing a crime." Chen Hao casually refused. "Beautiful you!" Wei Yinuo white eyes Chen Hao, but think of Chen Hao said he is a little angel, or can''t help but blush, Chen Hao looked down to see Wei Yinuo and blushed, confused, "this girl is not sick, right? Why are you blushing all the time? " Although confused, but still follow Wei Yinuo into the villa. "Dad, I''m back." Wei Yinuo said to the middle-aged man sitting beside the tea table. "Yinuo, it''s dad''s bad these days. Don''t be unhappy!" The middle-aged man looked at the smiley face of Wei Yinuo. "I''m not upset, Dad. This is Chen Hao I told you about!" "Hello uncle Wei!" Chen Hao said hello to Wei Yinuo''s father. At the moment when he looked up, Chen Hao saw a flash of light in the eyes of the man opposite him. "You are Chen Hao!" "Good, good!" "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat!" The middle-aged man looked at Chen Hao with a smile on his face, and then looked at Wei Yinuo, "nonuo, go to make tea!" Chen Hao smiles and looks at the middle-aged man telling Wei Yinuo to make tea. At the same time, he also knows that Wei Yinuo''s father, Wei Honglei, is the other person. "Chen Hao, I think you already know what I mean by inviting you?" Sitting upright for a long time, Wei Honglei has been looking at Chen Hao. He wants to see something from Chen Hao, but he is disappointed. Chen Hao always smiles with a faint smile, as if he is wandering in the sky. This makes Wei Honglei some impatient. "Uncle Wei''s heel is not small this time!" Chen Hao took a look at Wei Honglei, and then slowly said: "I think uncle Wei is not only suffering from dark losses?" Wei Honglei takes a deep look at Chen Hao. "It''s said that you have a good relationship with master Chen Hong. I still don''t believe it, but now I believe it!" This time, outsiders thought that he had been cheated on antiques, but it was actually the stock market crash this year. Wei Honglei''s capital was locked up. Now that he is selling stocks, he may face bankruptcy. "What do you think of my present fortune?" Wei Honglei looks at Chen Hao wearily. "Being trapped by money, but as long as you stick to what you think and don''t be confused by external forces, it''s a bright future!" Wei Honglei smiles a little. He thinks Chen Hao is comforting him? He can''t see any change now. Looking at the garden outside, Wei Honglei couldn''t help saying, "this house, maybe we are going to move out soon!" Chen Hao looked at Wei Honglei more and more depressed, directly changed the topic, said: "Uncle Wei, listen to Yinuo say you still have a collection room?" Standing outside the window, Wei Honglei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Chen Hao: "do you want to see it?" In this way, Wei Honglei is really a collector. No matter how depressed he is, he still smiles when he hears someone mention something he likes. With that, Wei Honglei directly takes Chen Hao to the room. "I do have a collection room. There are some things in it, which I really like, although they are not valuable products." "I''m half a collector, but I didn''t expect that the swallow, who has been fighting for half a lifetime, was pecked by the swallow and cheated more than 80 million people!" Although Wei Honglei is leading the way, he can''t help but be angry when it comes to this matter. Chen Hao did not speak, but helplessly shook his head. Just entered Wei Honglei''s collection room, Chen Hao was really stunned. The room is about 100 square meters, with a porcelain tripod in the middle and some treasures on both sides. "Uncle Wei, you are a museum!" "There are many things, but they are all worthless." Although Wei Honglei said so, he could not help but feel proud. "Jingdezhen kiln at the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, porcelain tripod fired!" Chen Hao looked at the porcelain tripod and said slowly. Just now, Wei Honglei, who had a plain face, heard Chen Hao''s words and was surprised, "Chen Hao, are you proficient in these?" "I usually learn a lot. I know something about these antiques!" Hearing Wei Honglei''s surprise, Chen Hao was a little embarrassed. He knew it by inheritance, not by his own ability. "Then you can help me see, how about the quality of this thing?" "Good quality. What''s that?" Chen Hao pointed to the corner like abandoned things and asked. Chapter 411 "That is the thing I was cheated of. I wanted to throw it, but I didn''t want to, so I threw it away." Wei Honglei sighed. Chen Hao walked over, untied the black cloth, looked at the silver armor in front of him, and his expression was shocked! Looking at Chen Hao''s expression, Wei Honglei asked: "what''s the matter?" Chen Hao got up with the silver armor. His shock disappeared slowly. Looking at Wei Honglei, he said, "are you sure you spent more than 80 million on this?" "Yes! That''s it. Experts say it''s a high imitation. It doesn''t have much money. It''s all in your hands. " Chen Hao looked carefully, and then gave it to Wei Honglei: "this, at least two billion can be sold out!" Hear Chen Hao''s words, Wei Honglei dull catch this silver armor. "Chen Hao? Are you teasing me? " "Uncle Wei, do you think I will be so boring at this time?" "This is not an ordinary silver armor, but a ring lock armor given to Cao Zhi by Cao Cao during the Three Kingdoms period! It''s invulnerable. " "This thing went down to the tomb with Cao Zhi, but it was stolen later. It appeared several times, but not long after each time, there was no news at all!" "It''s priceless!" Chen Hao finally only said this summary. "Chen Hao, are you really right?" Wei Honglei has been hoodwinked, and suddenly he is looking at this. "Uncle Wei, it''s said that there will be a treasure appraisal meeting for world tour in Bashu soon." "I know there''s a treasure appraiser there, who claims that there is no treasure but treasure. Let him have a look!" Chen Hao said to Wei Honglei, who didn''t believe it. "Are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? " When Wei Honglei heard that Chen Hao had pulled out the appraisers at the world-class treasure appraisal conference, he looked surprised. Originally, Chen Hao wanted to bring out the appraiser to let Wei Honglei trust him, but he didn''t expect that Wei Honglei really wanted to learn from him. Chen Hao had some weakness, because he had never met the appraiser. Who knows if he could learn from him? After all, Chen Hao knew it because of his inheritance strength. Chen Hao looks at Wei Honglei with melancholy on his face, and fondles the ring lock armor with deep feeling on his face. Suddenly, his expression changes. Chen Hao turns around and looks at one of the bronzes behind him, which is shining blue. Chen Hao walked step by step in the past, Wei Honglei saw Chen Hao''s abnormal behavior, also followed in the past, looking puzzled. Chen Hao reached out for a short dagger in many loose utensils. Silver white dagger scabbard with golden carving on the handle. There is a blue light on it, which can only be seen by people like Chen Hao. Chen Hao pulls out the dagger, and the sharp blade is shining in the black evil spirit. Chen Hao looks carefully with the dagger. "I don''t know what period it was, and I don''t remember. It was given by a friend at that time, and it''s not worth money. I put it in this pile!" Wei Honglei looked at Chen Hao with a puzzled face and said softly. From Chen Hao''s accurate identification of several treasures, Wei Honglei now sees that Chen Hao is a senior treasure appraiser. Now Chen Hao is holding this worthless dagger with a puzzled look. At this time, Chen Hao didn''t answer Wei Honglei''s words. His whole mind was on the dagger, using it to do induction. After a long period of relaxation, Chen Hao opened his eyes, looked at Wei Honglei and said, "it''s called the dagger dragon scale, which was used by the ancient court to execute the death penalty criminals at a high speed. In ancient China, this dagger is also called the most cruel death penalty knife!" Said this, Chen Hao a little embarrassed, "the market value is really not very valuable, but Uncle Wei, can you sell me this old thing? It works for me At this time, Chen Hao looks calm, but his heart is not calm. This thing is very valuable to Chen Hao. And just now the induction, let Chen Hao know that this dagger has a sharp momentum, this is a magic weapon! Although this dagger is used to kill criminals, the evil spirit of this thing can be used by Chen Hao. "Chen Hao, what else do you sell? If you like it so much, I''ll give it to you!" "Although uncle Wei is down now, he can afford to send this little thing." Wei Honglei doesn''t know why Chen Hao likes such worthless things so much. Now Chen Hao is also a man of the moment in Bashu. Chen Hong has never treated anyone like Chen Hao in recent years, which makes everyone guess who Chen Hao is. In this way, Wei Honglei is willing to make friends, and he is also willing to be a good friend. "Uncle Wei, no matter what, it''s useful to me, so I won''t take it for nothing!" "I won a lot of money some time ago, so I gave it to you!" Chen Hao said and gave the card to Wei Honglei directly. "If you want more money, I won''t give you this dagger!" Wei Honglei saw that Chen Hao liked the dagger, and forced Chen Hao to take back the money. "All right, then I''m welcome." Chen Hao treasure this dagger, carefully put in his arms, with red Yang put together. "You must put away the ring lock armor of Wei shuna. Now it has no market." Chen Hao said so, Wei Honglei also reflected, quickly put this thing in the innermost safe. After checking for a long time and making sure there was no problem, I stood up at ease. "Uncle Wei, are you in the stock business?" Chen Hao looked at the red Wei Honglei of Yintang and said, while Wei Honglei, who was excited just now, immediately looked sad. "Yes, the company has collapsed." "Uncle Wei, shall we go to the securities center now?" "There will be a harvest!" Chen Hao said to Wei Honglei with a mysterious face. "You mean there''s a change?" Now, Wei Honglei highly praises Chen Hao. He doesn''t believe Chen Hao''s words, but he has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Chen Hao wants to do? But looking at Chen Hao''s confident face, Wei Honglei suddenly feels hopeful again. Then Wei Honglei thought about it and said to Chen Hao, "let''s go and have a look!" "Dad, where are you going?" When Wei Yinuo sees her father taking Chen Hao out, he changes his shoes to keep up with him. Although he says it to Wei Honglei, he looks at Chen Hao all the time. Looking at his daughter''s attitude towards Chen Hao, Wei Honglei was amused when he looked sad. He joked with his daughter, "is Nuo asking me or Chen Hao?" Wei yinuodun, who was catching up, was blushed by this sentence. When he wanted to catch up, the two men had already driven away. Bashu securities center is located in Liancheng road. Nowadays, not only Wei Honglei''s stock is falling, but also the whole stock market is falling. Many shareholders are all looking like dishes, set off by the green of the big screen. At this time, a strange and ironic voice came, like Wei Honglei with a sharp blade. "Yo! Isn''t this Mr. Wei? Now where do you get rich? " Chapter 412 Following the voice, a man in his forties, tall and thin, with a pointed face and long eyes, looks at Wei Honglei at the door with a trace of ruthlessness and pride. With this sound, people around have looked over, but also sounded the voice of discussion. "Isn''t that Wei Honglei? It''s said that the stock has used up all his money this time. I don''t know if it''s true "It seems so. Who can escape this time?" "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei, who is such a good man, would be ruined." "He deserves it! His misfortune has affected Weilong international as well... " There are all kinds of comments around, which makes Wei Honglei extremely important and embarrassing. He just wants to leave quickly and never comes again. But that person refused to let go of this opportunity to laugh at Wei Honglei, "Mr. Wei, I don''t know how you think about my acquisition of Weilong international?" Wei Honglei, who was embarrassed just now, heard this, and immediately scolded angrily: "Ji Weiming! I, Wei Honglei, will not accept your plan even if I sell my kidney! " Chen Hao looks at Wei Honglei''s angry face, then looks at Ji Weiming''s face of villain''s success, and is surrounded by people watching good plays. Chen Hao gently raises his thumb to Ji Weiming, and a light invisible to ordinary people disappears. "Wei Honglei, do you want to sell your kidney? You might as well sell your beautiful girl for more money Ji Weiming looks at Wei Honglei''s stubborn face and becomes angry. As soon as Ji Weiming said this, people around him began to talk about it. Wei Honglei looked at his daughter, but it was more important than his own life. Now some people dare to challenge WEI Honglei face to face. Some onlookers are not going to leave. They plan to see how wonderful it will be next. Chen Hao, who was just amused, heard this, and his face became cold. He was preparing to teach the villain a lesson, but suddenly he felt the evil spirit around him. Chen Hao turned his head and saw that Wei Honglei''s eyes were red, while Ji Weiming was subconsciously retreated by Wei Honglei, who had already lost his sense. Just now, Ji Weiming, who was indifferent, was scared. "Wei Honglei, don''t mess around. If you hurt me, it''s against the law!" But now Wei Honglei has no reason. Where can he hear Ji Weiming''s beep? At the moment of approaching Ji Weiming, he will be knocked down instantly. Although Wei Honglei was born into a rich family, he usually had a lot of fighting training to exercise his body. Ji Weiming, a chicken, was beaten by Wei Honglei directly, crying for his father and calling for his mother. When the security guard heard the news here, he wanted to stop it, but because of their different identities and Wei Honglei''s terrible appearance, he was too scared to stop it. Looking at Ji Weiming, who has been beaten almost, Chen Hao pulls Wei Honglei up. Chen Hao gently pulls Wei Honglei up. Wei Honglei''s ferocious look immediately recovers calm, and looks around with a look of fear. When Wei Honglei looked down, he was startled by Ji Weiming, who was beaten black and blue, "this..." Chen Hao looked at the innocent Wei Honglei with a face of shame and said, "Uncle Wei, let''s go first. The professionals will arrive soon." Wei Honglei, stunned by this scene, hears Chen Hao''s words and suddenly realizes: "right, right, go." Then he turned and left. Chen Hao followed him, and those who surrounded him made way. They didn''t dare to pull Wei Honglei. That''s the end on the ground. "Chen... Chen Hao, I killed people?" Wei Honglei clenched the steering wheel in the car, his face was always white. "I''ve been talking for a long time. You didn''t kill anyone, and the man didn''t die!" "You can rest assured that professionals will do business." Up to the Wei family, Wei Honglei''s expression did not recover. "Dad, why are your hands full of blood?" Wei Yinuo sees the blood on Wei Honglei''s hand, and he is in a hurry. Wei Honglei just says it''s OK, and then goes to the bathroom. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with my father?" Wei Yinuo''s big eyes were swollen, and suddenly they were like crystal, shining with tears. Chen Hao has some pity for Wei Yinuo, who is soft and beautiful. As soon as he is about to say what happened, people come from outside. They are the professionals who handle the case. Wei Honglei saw this situation. If it was before, he was not afraid, but now he is bankrupt. How can he compete with Ji Weiming. And Chen Hao just looks at Wei Honglei calmly. From his face, we can see that this is Wei Honglei''s doomed disaster. Bashu, LV Zhiping''s office. "Team Lu, when else can we leave?" Chen Hao looks at LV Zhiping with a leisurely face, and there is Wei Yinuo sitting on the side. "Right away. After Xiao Tang has finished his confession, he can leave immediately." Lu Zhiping said to Chen Hao with a flattering face. Wei Yinuo now also knows the situation at home, at the moment a face confused, dull, absent-minded, see Chen Hao can''t sit down. The former Wei family is gone, and those who used to be brothers with their family are also gone. Lu Zhiping is the one in front of him. If Chen Hao didn''t follow, Wei Honglei would have been locked in now. "Report!" Hearing the report at the door, LV Zhiping sat up straight and called out, "come in!" A young boy came in with a plain face of Wei Honglei. When he came to Chen Hao''s side, the little boy looked at Chen Hao with a pair of respectful eyes, and Chen Hao also responded with a smile. After receiving Chen Hao''s response, Tang suddenly looks excited. Although Chen Hao''s topic is less outside, Chen Hao''s reputation has been around for a long time in the legal circle of professionals. "Cough!" Lu Zhiping coughed awkwardly. At this time, Xiao Tang reacted and quickly put the report on the table and left. "Daddy Wei Yinuo pours on Wei Honglei with a happy face. From his plain face just now to the sight of his daughter, Wei Honglei showed a smile. "Lao Lu, thank you for this time!" Wei Honglei said with a tired face. "Brother Wei, I''d better thank Chen Hao this time. He''s the one who put the matter under pressure!" At this time, LV Zhiping did not forget to pull Chen Hao out to let Wei Honglei know the kindness. "Thank you very much, Chen Hao!" Wei Honglei said with a stiff smile to Chen Hao. "Uncle Wei, even if you don''t have me this time, you will come out without danger. In the future, you will go through life without disaster and disease!" Chen Hao said with a light smile. Wei Yinuo stood in front of Chen Hao with a red face and said softly, "thank you, brother Hao!" But he looked at Chen Hao with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he had become so important in just a few days. "Team Lu, there''s trouble outside!" Suddenly, the voice of Xiao Tang just now sounded outside. "Who is it?" Lu Zhiping said impatiently. "It''s Ji Weiming''s family. They find a lot of people at the door. They won''t let them in or out!" Chapter 413 Hearing what he said outside, Lu Zhiping, who was impatient just now, said angrily: "I''m so brave. I''ll go right away." With that, LV Zhiping motioned to Chen Hao and Wei Honglei: "I''m laughing. I''ll go out and deal with it first. You''ll have a rest first!" Then he went out in a hurry. "Uncle Wei, would you like to have a look?" Chen Hao looked at Wei Honglei with a worried face and said. "What''s the excitement of the troublemakers?" Wei Yinuo see Chen Hao can also smile, suddenly some unhappy said. "Not necessarily. Let''s go. I''ll take you there!" Said that this directly opened the door to go out, but behind Wei Honglei father and daughter looked at Chen Hao with a puzzled face, but still followed up. Before we got to the door, the sound of chaos came in. A woman with a sharp voice howled at the door, mingled with LV Zhiping''s voice of persuasion. "My name is Wei Ming. I''m still in the emergency room. Why can the murderer be released without charge?" "It was Ji Weiming who insulted him first. Mr. Wei defended himself." "Moreover, this matter is involved in the economic tangle, so it needs to be transferred to other departments..." "What evidence do you have to say that? Do you have any witnesses? " The middle-aged woman continued to cry. "Yes, I am the witness!" Chen Hao''s voice adds internal power, so that people around him can hear it and suppress them mentally. When Chen Hao takes Wei Honglei and his daughter to the middle-aged woman, they react. "What can you prove? You''re a group at all! " The middle-aged woman shouts to Wei Honglei. "I''m going to the higher authorities to sue you!" He said that he would take people away. "Don''t worry! Your husband''s fortune is not good recently, and something bad will happen soon. " As Chen Hao''s voice just dropped, the fierce woman suddenly said with a fierce face. "Pooh! Whose shriveled calf doesn''t look good, come out to fart The people who brought them immediately came up to fight Chen Hao, and the professionals around them noticed that the gaffe was serious and immediately blocked the riot. LV Zhiping also looks at Chen Hao anxiously, and some blame him. At this time, he is more worried, for fear that this event will affect his promotion. At this time, a middle-aged man panting from upstairs ran down, while running while shouting: "Lu team, the higher authorities issued an order, Weiming group is suspected of smuggling, money laundering, the evidence is conclusive, request the arrest of Ji Weiming, Guo Mei according to law!" As soon as these words came out, the rioters were silent. Guo Mei, who was still invincible just now, was stunned. On hearing this, LV Zhiping immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing? All the suspects are here. Arrest me! " LV Zhiping ordered that all the people in the crowd were on the stage. Just now, these people have made vicious remarks, and they have already choked them. Now they will not be polite to them. They have not let go of any of them. "Congratulations on team Lu''s contribution and great fortune. Promotion is imminent." Chen Hao said to Lu Zhiping with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, I won''t leave you today. I have to go to the hospital to arrest Ji Weiming!" LV Zhiping said that and left without a minute''s delay. This is the time for his promotion. On the way back, Wei Yinuo and his daughter both feel very relaxed. At this time, Wei Honglei''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and then Wei Honglei answers the phone with a wry smile, but now Wei Honglei''s look is flat, "come to inform me to handle the equity transfer?" But the phone said: "Mr. Wei, the stock of Weilong international has gone up. It''s just a while before it went down. Now it''s still on the rise." Hearing this, Wei Honglei was stunned with joy. Is it really dark and bright? Time flies. A week later, it''s winter and the Lunar New Year is coming. The treasure appraisal meeting mentioned by Chen Hao was also held in Bashu. Not only the local rich, but also the invisible rich from all over the world. "Uncle Wei, what''s the result?" Chen Hao looks at Wei Honglei with extreme joy on his face. At this time, he can see something even without asking him. "Chen Hao, you are so amazing!" At this time, Wei Yinuo is even more infatuated with Chen Hao''s eyes. Since seeing Chen Hao, Wei Yinuo''s small face has been red. As long as Wei Honglei recalled the world-famous treasure appraiser, he trembled and looked at the things in his hand, only feeling happy all over. "Mr. Wei, are you here? I didn''t think I''d see you today? " A voice rang out, let originally good mood Wei Honglei immediately put away a smile, but still skin smile meat don''t smile reply: "you also came, just I want to thank you, last time you gave me that silver armor, but a big baby!" The visitor is small and not tall, with few hair on the top of his head. He is still trying to fill his forehead, just like Guangkun in a TV play. His name is pi Xiaocheng. He is an antique dealer. He has some strength behind him. Otherwise, he would not dare to pit Wei Honglei so directly. Hearing these words, PI Xiaocheng just wanted to say something about it. But when he thought of the stock exchange, he saw that Wei Honglei was still a bit of a counsellor. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Chen Hao was also here. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, isn''t this master Chen Hao?" Because Chen Hong and Chen Hao share the same surname, there is a lot of speculation. In order to distinguish them, they all call him master Chen Hao when they face Chen Hao. After all, he is younger. With Pi Xiao''s achievements, he wants to give Chen Hao a big hug. Chen Hao''s physiognomy and ability have been spread among the rich circles, and those who don''t attach much importance to Chen Hao also begin to attach importance to it. Chen Hao dodged PI Xiaocheng''s bear hug and raised his lips: "don''t get too close to me, dog and devil!" Chen''s voice is not big, but it''s definitely not small. The rich around are stunned. Wei Yinuo on the side of the smile, but finally can not help it, immediately covered his mouth and chuckled. Regardless of that, Wei Honglei had a hearty laugh. Just now, when he had to hold Chen Hao''s Pi Xiao in his arms, his expression changed dramatically. The strong man who came with him suddenly said angrily, "look for death!" After that, he was directly held by PI Xiaocheng, who had an iron face. He took a deep look at Chen Hao, turned around and left without saying anything about the scene. PI Xiaocheng is not a fool. He can defeat two Japanese martial arts masters directly. Naturally, his bodyguards can''t resist him. However, Chen Hao didn''t care when he looked at Chen Hao''s venomous eyes just now. With the entrance of Chen Hao and Wei Honglei''s father and daughter, those who are watching the crowd begin to talk about it. Admiring, dissatisfied But in the distance, an old man looked at the things here and sighed softly, "it''s easy to die if you pass Hui, it''s easy to die if you pass Gang!" On the other side, there is a pair of venomous eyes looking at Chen Hao who has gone far away, and his side is Zhang Tian, who was fighting with Chen Hao that day. Chapter 414 "Hello everyone, I''m Bian Yiming, the auctioneer of this treasure appraisal meeting. I announce the official start of the auction!" A man with gold rimmed glasses and yellow hair seemed to be a half breed. After the announcement, all the lights and sounds of the meeting gathered on the stage. Chen Hao finally waited until the official start, and he would not be able to sit down if he didn''t start. When Wei Yinuo just came in, his angel like face and clear voice attracted many single men around him, and even some second generation children who thought they had a strong family came to chat up with him. Finally, Wei Yinuo was in a hurry. He took Chen Hao''s hand and said that this was her fiance. Since then, Chen Hao has been suffering from X-ray. Not only that, before that, Chen Hao beat back eight young men who provoked him. So there are still a lot of resentments in the crowd looking at Chen Hao from time to time, but some of them are murderous, which makes Chen Hao very sensitive. When he turns around and looks at them, he finds that he is still an acquaintance. It''s PI Xiaocheng and Dou Xiwei and others. On the side, Wei Yinuo asked: "brother Hao, what are you looking at?" "Nothing, just a few clowns." Chen Hao leaned back on the chair and said nothing. Bian Yiming, a half breed on the stage, finally ended his long speech and began to "let him be proud for a while." Wei Honglei looked at the proud PI Xiaocheng said. Chen Hao''s expression is insipid, and no one can see what he thinks. In addition to PI Xiaocheng and Dou Xiwei, there is an old man in the compartment behind him watching all this. Then a young man came up, took the computer, respectfully said: "old man, this is the boy''s information." The old man looked at it with a smile in his face. "He''s Chen Hao from the Zhu family." "So young, there is such a realm! A genius, too. " "But I''m afraid of the Zhu family The cold young man heard that the old man, who never praised others easily, had such admiration for Chen Hao, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. The angry bidding between Chen Hao and PI Xiaocheng makes the atmosphere very high. Influenced by Chen Hao, everyone''s bidding price is amazing, which makes Bian Yiming confiscate the corners of his mouth. It is estimated that Bian Yiming will hold his thighs when he sees Chen Hao. At this time, the auction also entered a small climax, the exhibit is also a diamond, but this is known as the world''s hardest diamond. It''s also today''s finale baby, but it was auctioned in advance because a mysterious man''s baby was received today. "Let''s welcome our No.2 baby today!" "The starting price is 100 million! No less than 10 million! " Bian Yiming exclaimed excitedly. His explanation made the following people even more excited. Everyone was looking forward to the baby with a starting price of 100 million yuan. The only one who didn''t have much reaction was Chen Hao''s. at this time, he was already sleepy. If Bian Yiming hadn''t cried excitedly, he would have really gone to sleep. But at this moment, Chen Hao felt a Aura! Chapter 415 Although this aura is not very strong, it also surprised Chen Hao. At the same time, Zhang Tian and some new faces reacted. Just now the old man opened his turbid eyes and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you at last!" In the spotlight, the blood red crystal is as dazzling as a winter flame. It''s not big. But when Chen Hao saw the red blood diamond, he was shocked. "Chen Hao? What''s the matter with you? " Wei Honglei looks at Chen Hao with a puzzled face. How can he be a bloody chicken from the beginning? Wei Yinuo, who has been around for a long time, also looks at Chen Hao in doubt. She hasn''t seen Chen Hao so excited? "This blood diamond, no matter what, I''ll get it!" Looking at Chen Haoshi in the tone of must have, Wei Honglei and his daughter are more confused. Many people on the court were surprised at the charm of the blood diamond and the dullness. Before Bian Yiming started to announce the beginning, Zhang Tian yelled: "110 million!" Zhang Tian began to offer, others also began to act. In fact, there were some monks on the field. They could feel the aura of the blood drill, but they didn''t have the financial resources. When Chen Hao heard Zhang Tian''s offer, he immediately said in secret, "how can I forget him?" Aura is the water source of all things. The spiritual spirit of blood diamond can be felt more clearly by those who practice Taoism. Originally, Chen Hao bought the diamond at a low price without anyone knowing, but now he can''t. "170 million!" In the corner, someone called out again, which made Chen Hao''s brow more tight. "Two hundred million!" Chen Hao can''t be calm at this time. If he wants to achieve the unity within five years, he will have the aura. It''s thanks to Chen Hong''s advice. Otherwise, Chen Hao still thinks how simple it is! Thinking of this, Chen Hao said in secret: "Mom! Why do you have to keep these tests? " The price of the field is also higher and higher, now it is Chen Hao, Zhang Tian, and a few strange men''s special show, other people do not dare to shout. Many rich businessmen who think they have a lot of money can''t help wiping their sweat. When PI Xiaocheng heard such an offer, he couldn''t help believing it. How could Chen Hao have so much money? "Four billion!" A young voice came out of the building, which made all the rich people at the scene dumbfounded, including Zhang Tian and several faces. Chen Haoning looks at the top and feels the people inside. He looks at them coldly, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. This makes Chen Hao confused, "when did I offend him?" Bian Yiming''s hand shaking with a hammer The understatement of the price call made the people on the field silent for a moment, and then many people looked at the mysterious man one after another. "It was the man in black who called." The partition is not high. People nearby can see it. "Who is this? You yelled so hard? " "Cut, show off a few stinky money!" Wei Yinuo looked at the man in black who had disappeared and hummed. Chen Hao some speechless looking at the side of Wei Yinuo. "Chen Hao, it''s beautiful, but it''s really worth so much money?" Wei Honglei asked Chen Hao. "Uncle Wei, I can only say that if more people like me are here today, it may cause killing." Chen Hao''s voice was very light, but Wei Honglei heard it. Wei Honglei stupidly looked at the blood diamond, how can not see it in the end the baby there? "Isn''t it a diamond? Is it really so powerful? " "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet!" In some chaotic venues, Bian Yiming''s unique voice came to mind, which suppressed everyone''s discussion. People looked at Bian Yiming. Looking at the effect of his voice, Bian Yiming said slowly with a noble smile: "is there a higher price for that gentleman just now?" There was a short silence. No one continued to shout. Bian Yiming was a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough now. "Chen Hao, if you really like it, uncle Wei can do the same!" Wei Honglei looked at Chen Hao''s reluctant eyes and said softly. "Uncle Wei doesn''t need it. Even if I can take photos today, I may not be able to take them away if there are people outside." At this time Chen Hao also recovered calm, money he can continue to add, but I''m afraid the blood diamond can''t take away. Not counting Zhang Tian''s fresh faces, that is, the man in black, Chen Hao is not sure, so he can only give up. At the moment, Chen Hao feels that only when he becomes stronger and strongest, can he choose his likes and dislikes with ease. But thinking of his mother''s five-year appointment, Chen Hao felt depressed. "Chen Hao, don''t lose heart. No matter how precious it is, I don''t believe it''s just this one!" Looking at Chen Hao''s gloomy look, Wei Honglei comforted him. When Chen Hao heard this, he immediately felt that it was reasonable. Hope came from the downturn just now, "right!" After thinking about it, Chen Hao said to Wei Honglei, "thank you for your reminding." Wei Honglei sees depressed Chen Hao restore self-confidence, also nodded. At this time, the blood diamond was sold to the man in black at the price of four billion yuan. Although it caused everyone a trance, more people were looking forward to the last baby. The 4.1 billion treasures rank second. What about the first? "Ladies and gentlemen, the finale of this auction is coming to light." With Bian Yiming''s voice, the lights in the field are in full swing, the red cloth is lifted, which ring lock armor is in it! The old man who was playing with the blood drill in his hand in the compartment suddenly stood up. "I''m sure many of you don''t know much about it!" "I''ll explain it to you." Bian Yiming chuckled. "The ring lock armor, whose casting year is unknown, was given to his beloved son Cao Zhi by Cao Cao during the Three Kingdoms period. It is also reported that it came from the western regions." "But because it''s precious, so far, there are few classics, so it''s normal for many people not to know it." "And its most precious use, according to legend, it can delay aging, wearer, invulnerable, even disease-free!" Bian Yiming said, underground rich people began to fierce discussion. Delaying senility, is it not death that people who have some wealth fear most? Bian Yiming looked at the ready-made hot, very satisfied with the said: "so I don''t talk nonsense, ring lock armor, starting at 900 million! No less than one hundred million at a time! " Originally, the starting price was actually 500 million, and the price was increased by 50 million. But looking at the enthusiastic eyes of the audience, Bian Yiming gave the price directly. "Mr. Tian, isn''t that what PI Xiaocheng sold to Wei Honglei at that time?" "Yes, there''s no mistake, is there?" "No, as like as two peas." "Well, this time Wei Honglei picked up the stool! Starting at 900 million? " Chen Hao and Wei Honglei heard all these words. At this time, they looked at PI Xiaocheng''s face and felt comfortable. Chapter 416 The rich circles in Bashu are big and small. They all know Wei Honglei''s love for antiques, and they also know that he bought this thing. Now those people have envy on their faces. Of course, more people are watching PI Xiaocheng. With the passage of time, but only 10 minutes, this thing has been photographed 5 billion, too many people are rich and afraid of death, too many invisible rich, things that can live a long life are priceless. "Dad, this... Isn''t this what I just took for identification?" Wei Yinuo covered her mouth and was surprised. Her voice also attracted the attention of the people around her. Just now, the rich people in the debate were shocked to look at Wei Honglei. Wei Honglei has been silly. He didn''t expect that this thing would have been photographed for 7 billion. Wei Honglei covered his chest, which he did not expect. Those rich people are also more cautious, just a billion a billion price increases, but did not expect this time suddenly someone called 50 billion! It was the young man in black who had been silent for a long time. This cry made other rich people silly. Don''t say that Chen Hao is a little confused when he hears such a jump, Wei Honglei seems to be settled. "Isn''t that a pile of iron? 50 billion? Is that man stupid? " Wei Yinuo''s face is full of disbelief, and his mouth is so red that he can''t close it. Wei Honglei leans against the chair and feels comfortable. The people in the field were even more shocked. Bian Yiming''s little hand with a hammer was stunned. "50 billion once!" "50 billion twice!" "Fifty billion three times!" "Deal!" Bian Yiming yelled and clapped down the hammer. Seeing this, Wei Honglei let out a long breath. At this time, the people behind him suddenly gave a cry of surprise. When they looked back, it was PI Xiaocheng who fainted With the transaction of the ring lock armor, the auction is finally coming to an end. Chen Hao got up to go, but suddenly there was a sound behind him. "Chen Hao, the old man wants to see you." Following the voice, Chen Hao slowly turned in the past, which is the young man in black. A lot of people on the scene looked here, at the person who photographed the two treasures. "We know each other?" Although Chen Hao is an understatement, he feels the suppression of power from the young people. Chen Hao clenched his fist. "What a strong man! It''s an opponent. " What Chen Hao wants most now is a suitable opponent to enhance his strength so that he can upgrade quickly. Chen Hao said in his heart, but the young man said to him inexplicably, "we don''t know each other, but you know Zhu Jin." The young man in black looks at Chen Hao and indicates in his eyes whether he dares to come or not. Chen Hao seems to think of something, smile, turned around, Wei Yinuo said: "Yinuo, you go back with Wei Shuxian, I have something to do." With that, Wei Yinuo left regardless of his reaction. "Brother hao? What''s the matter? " Chen Hao followed the young man around a few corners and stopped at a door. As the man pushes the door in, Chen Hao observes the environment of the room and sees an old man with white hair sitting in it, holding a blood drill. "Come and sit down," he said with a smile The young man stood behind the old man with a black face and was very unfriendly to Chen Hao. Chen Hao smiles awkwardly. He wants to compete with this man. Chen Hao turned to look at the old man and felt his strength. The more he felt it, the more surprised he was. Even Chen Hong could feel something, but the old man could not feel it at all. There are only two possibilities, one is ordinary people, the other is peerless experts! But the former is impossible, because the aura of the old man''s blood diamond is constantly absorbed. That can only be the second, so, Chen Hao is respectful said: "junior Chen Hao, met the old man!" This is respect for the absolute strong. "No one can guide you. It''s nice that you''re so young to get to this point!" Chen Hao did not expect that the old man''s first sentence was to praise him, a little surprised, and the young man in black behind him looked at Chen Hao''s expression is dignified. Chen Hao didn''t pay much attention to these praises, but he paid more attention to his ability to become stronger. He just didn''t wait for Chen Hao to ask him to come. The old man said first, "Zhu Jin likes you, but I hope this love can end! You and you are not from the same world. She has an engagement. " Chen Hao''s eyes changed. He looked up at the young man in black and sighed, "I have someone I like, but this person is not Zhu Jin. I have no other idea about her. If you want to say this, I don''t think I have anything to say!" Chen Hao got up and wanted to leave. Although the old man was more powerful than him, he didn''t mean to kill him, and Chen Hao was no longer afraid. But Chen Hao''s words make the people in black behind lively. He always thinks that Chen Hao has seduced Zhu Jin. Now seeing Chen Hao say so, he thinks that he is a scum man! Immediately, Chen Hao felt his intention to kill him. He turned back in an instant, and the two men were directly on each other. But the old man quickly stopped him and said, "liaohuan! Stop it. " Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Hao and Yong liaohuan both stopped, but Yong liaohuan''s palm still beat Chen Hao back several steps. Chen Hao wiped the corners of his mouth and didn''t care. This is the first time that he clearly realized the difference in strength. "I call you not only to remind you, but also to attract you. Your potential can continue to develop. I hope you can do business with liaohuan in the future. Of course, it depends on your willingness! As for Zhu Jin, her fiance is Liao Huan! " The old man looked at Chen Hao''s evil spirit, his eyes full of smile. Chen Hao is speechless. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhu Jin''s family, so he decides that he wants to be with his daughter. Now her fiance has come up. Chen Hao is impatient to explain. But Chen Hao is most concerned about the strength of Yong liaohuan. It seems that there is not much difference between them, but the strength is so different. "I don''t accept any solicitation, but I''m interested in challenging Yong liaohuan!" The old man and Yong liaohuan did not say anything about liaohuan''s surname, but Chen Hao said it accurately, which made them more sure about Chen Hao and Zhu Jin. "OK, I''ll take your challenge. I''ll give you time to wait for you to come to me!" At last, Yong liaohuan looks at Chen Hao playfully, laughing at his weakness! Chen Hao is clenching his fist. No matter what messy reasons, he will definitely hit Yong liaohuan. After Chen Hao left, Yong liaohuan looked at Chen Hao''s back and said to the old man, "how many talents have this boy killed?" "You''re wrong. His evil spirit is the evil spirit of heaven and earth!" After Chen Hao left, the old man felt the breath and said slowly. "Tiansha? The same level as Reiki? How could he... " Yong liaohuan said in shock. "How can a normal person be surrounded by Tiansha and live well?" But no one will answer for him. Chapter 417 Chen Hao walked in the hall, his evil spirit slowly disappeared, but his mood was still not calm. How many years have he never felt that he was regarded as a weak man, waiting for the challenge of growing up? Why do you become stronger when you meet a stronger opponent and then become stronger again and again? But at this time a familiar cry, surprised Chen Hao flurried up and ran towards the door. The venue has been chaotic, many people have chosen to look on coldly, Wei Honglei fell in a pool of blood, Wei Yinuo crying on the side. A young man in a pink shirt with a fury bag stood beside him with a proud face. Behind him, there was an old man in his fifties, looking at all this coldly. These two men are experts in boxing. Not far away Zhang Tian and Dou Xiwei are gloating at all this, their eyes have been looking at the door, seems to be waiting for someone. When Chen Hao finally appeared, their eyes lit up. The old man behind the young man was alert and yelled: "xurao, be careful!" As his voice fell more, a shadow had been killed, and instantly punched the old man. "Bang!" A dull voice rang out in his ears. Although the old man was alert, he was not fast enough. He was hit by the wall pillar with blood in his mouth. Just now, the young man, with a face full of fury, was stunned when he saw the old man being beaten out. He turned around and looked at Chen Hao in horror and said, "who are you? How dare you take care of the affairs of xiaoshandou''s family? " Chen Hao doesn''t care about the dead bag. Looking at Wei Yinuo crying at him, he squats down to check Wei Honglei who has been in a coma. Chen Hao''s anger is full and he is surrounded by evil spirit. Just now, some onlookers are stunned. They can''t see Chen Hao''s black evil spirit, but they can feel extremely cold. "Good brother, you want to get justice for my father!" "My father and I want to wait here for you to come back, and this man will pull me up!" "Dad yelled at him a few words, the one behind him came up and beat my dad like this!" To understand the whole story, Chen Hao nodded coldly, patted Wei Yinuo, motioned her not to be afraid, and then stood up to look at the two men. The old man in his fifties, Dou Xiaowei. Young man of Sao Bao, Dou Xu Rao! Chen Hao''s mind flashed two people''s information, xiaoshandou home, this information let Chen Hao look changed. At this time, Dou Xiaowei, who was beaten by Chen Hao, also stood up and walked to the side of Dou Xu. There was no time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Chen Hao in surprise. Chen Hao looked at Dou Xiaowei. After he was hit with all his strength, he quickly stood up and couldn''t help looking dignified. "Does the Dou family in Xiaoshan like to bully ordinary people?" "How dare you, a boy with no reputation, manage the affairs of the Dou family? Have you eaten the heart of a bear? " When Dou Xiaowei heard Chen Hao''s words, he couldn''t help getting angry. Among the foreign boxing techniques, the most famous in the north is the Dou family in Xiaoshan. Although the ancient boxing techniques have declined, the Dou family has been completely preserved and inherited. The name of the Dou family, which is even more loud, is now questioned by a boy with no family background. How can he not be angry? Chen Hao looks at Dou Xiaowei''s disdainful eyes, and Wei Honglei''s unconscious appearance. Just now, because he was defeated by Yong liaohuan, his anger is completely aroused, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. Under the influence of these evil spirits, the brightly lit hall has become dim. Although ordinary people can''t see the evil spirits, they can feel the chilly and chilly. Some timid people don''t watch the excitement any more and turn around and walk away. There were only a few people left in the noisy hall just now, including Dou Xiwei and Zhang Tian. At this time, Zhang Tian looked at Chen Hao''s evil spirit, and his whole body was stiff. "Such a heavy evil spirit, did he come out of the dead?" Looking at Chen Hao''s changes, Dou Xiaowei''s pupils immediately dilate, while Dou xurao hides behind him and doesn''t dare to come out. What''s more, there''s the arrogant appearance just now. "Bang!" The figure is like a meteor. Chen Hao rushes to Dou Xiaowei''s side in an instant. The two sides fight each other in a short time. The crazy playing method makes the few ordinary people left in the field dumbfounded. With the positive fight, Chen Hao knew that Dou Xiaowei was born into a small state, which also made Chen Hao play a twelve point spirit. Because Dou Xiaowei is a foreign boxing, his breath is relatively short, and Chen Hao doesn''t fight head-on. He keeps wandering around looking for his flaws. In the fight, Dou Xiaowei kept roaring. Obviously he knew what Chen Hao thought, and his attack was accelerating. At the beginning, people around him could see their figures, but later they were two miserable shadows. "So strong!" Zhang Tian stood beside Dou Xiwei and said. Dou Xiwei also looked at Chen Hao''s fight with a pale face. Although he was shocked, his eyes were more venomous. Every time Chen Hao hits his opponent, a trace of black gas will enter his opponent''s body. The longer the time is, the more black gas there will be. At this time, an old man''s voice rings. Although it is flat, it has a thundering effect. "Stop it Startled by this voice, Dou Xiaowei retreats to the side of Dou Xu and looks at the speaker. His face suddenly changes. Chen Hao also returned to Wei Yinuo''s side and helped up the comatose Wei Honglei. And Dou Xiaowei and Dou xurao quickly walked up to the old man and said respectfully, "master Yong!" The old man responded with a faint smile, while Yong liaohuan looked at Wei Honglei in a pool of blood, turned to look at the two of them, and said contemptuously, "scum!" Hearing Yong liaohuan''s words, the two of them, who were still respectful, suddenly looked ugly, but they didn''t dare to speak in the face of Yong family. Chen Hao looked at the two members of the Dou family in astonishment, and then looked at the others with a dull face. "Liao Huan, it''s impolite!" The old man said to Dou Xiaowei with a light smile, "Liao Huan is impulsive. Just now, don''t take it seriously." Although the old man yelled at Yong liaohuan, the look of contempt in his eyes was also undisguised, which made them more embarrassed. Looking at the old man, Dou Xiaowei said, "I will tell the owner what I saw you today! Visit with the owner some other day The meaning was very clear, but the old man just laughed and didn''t speak, watching them leave. "And so you go?" Chen Hao looks at the two of them with a sneer. "Why do you want to keep me?" Dou Xiaowei looks at Chen Hao with anger in his eyes. Before being scolded by Yong liaohuan, he looks at Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t speak, but just sneered. He raised his hands with clenched fists and heard a low roar. During the fight just now, Dou Xiaowei, who was eroded by Chen Hao''s evil spirit, and Dou Xu around him, were instantly surrounded by black evil spirit. Just now, the old man and Yong liaohuan with a cold face suddenly looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Chapter 418 A scream of horror came from the air of the two of them. At this time, the two of them grasped their faces with their hands. Their powerful internal power and their own injuries were in a state of disrepair. Those ordinary people can''t see the evil spirit, so they don''t understand what happened to them? But looking at the two people''s bloody faces because of fear, those rich people who think they are brave take a cold breath. "Uncle Zhang, what happened to them?" Dou Xiwei looked at the two people''s tragedy with fear and asked in a trembling voice. But turn to see the same pale Zhang Tian, Dou Xiwei also closed his mouth. The old man looked at the situation in front of him, and his surprise was self-evident. Yong liaohuan looked shocked at Chen Hao who was walking out with Wei Honglei in his arms and whispered: "who is this kid? How could he control the evil spirit and hurt people? " Yong liaohuan looked shocked, and at the same time, he had a look of fear in his eyes. After Chen Hao''s death, Wai Yinuo''s face turned white, but his eyes were excited. "Yinuo, you go to buy some silver needles, which are used in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll take uncle Wei back first." Chen Hao said softly to Wei Yinuo, who was still white on his face. "Shouldn''t you go to the hospital?" Wei Yinuo''s face is still with tears, some anxious looking at Chen Hao. "Uncle Wei''s brain was hit with congestion. Going to the hospital must be craniotomy, but the chance of success is too small. My former master taught me a method of crossing points with silver needles. Don''t worry, do as I say!" Chen Hao comforts Wei Yinuo. "Then I''ll go now." After so many things, Wei Yinuo has no doubt about Chen Hao. Wei family. Wei Honglei is lying on the bed without blood. Beside her, Wei Yinuo, whose eyes are red and swollen, stands crying. Since her mother passed away, she has only Wei Honglei as a relative. "Yinuo, you go out first. When I cross the acupoint, no one can disturb me." Chen Hao said to Wei Yinuo with a silver needle. "Well, I''ll ask Tian Ma to boil some tonics and let him eat some when Dad wakes up." Wei Yinuo wipes his tears and goes out. Looking at the little girl''s sadness, Chen Hao sighs. Then he looks at Wei Honglei. At this time, his eyes closed, his face almost no color, see this situation, Chen Hao can''t help but mutter: "Dou Xiao for the grandson, really enough scum!" But then he thought about the fate of the two of them. Chen Hao also shut up. The evil spirit can not only kill ordinary people, but also lead to the death of monks. Chen Hao didn''t think that the two of them picked up silver needles of different lengths. "If I can''t, then I can only use real Qi to disperse the congestion!" Chen Hao tried the secret method in his first inheritance. With Chen Hong''s inspiration, he pricked the silver needle on the acupoint and used Zhenqi to disperse. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s use of most of Zhenqi''s internal power in the first stop, he wouldn''t risk using this method now. With the passage of time, Chen Hao''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and Wei Honglei finally had a reaction, and his pale complexion recovered a little bit. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao was surprised and said: "great!" Then Chen Hao pulls out the silver needle inserted in Wei Honglei''s body. Chen Hao quietly waits aside. Now the congestion has been removed, waiting for Wei Honglei to wake up. After waiting for more than three hours, Chen Hao, who is recovering from meditation, seems to be wandering outside the sky. If Yong liaohuan sees that normal people can recover their true Qi within a few days, Chen Hao will recover within a few hours. He will be shocked again. The only way to do this is in ancient times, when the aura of heaven and earth and the evil spirit were strong. Chen Hao feels the movement of the real Qi in his body, and slowly feels that his breath becomes stronger. It seems that he is about to make a breakthrough. Suddenly, a cough interrupts Chen Hao and makes him clear in an instant. "Hold on a little longer, there should be a breakthrough." But now I wake up and think that I can''t go back to that state. I look at Wei Honglei, who is coughing and spitting black blood. "The congestion is coming out!" Chen Hao is right. At the moment, Wei Honglei begins to wake up after vomiting. "I''m... In my... Home?" Wei Honglei looks at the surrounding environment suspiciously. "Chen Hao, why are you sitting on the ground? Get up quickly. " After Wei Honglei wakes up, he scans all around, only to find that Chen Hao, who is still sitting on the floor meditating, says quickly. "Uncle Wei, you just woke up. You are still weak. Don''t get excited." Chen Hao looks at Wei Honglei and wants to get up. He immediately gets up and presses down. At this time, footsteps came from outside, the door opened, and Wei Yinuo came in with a medicine bowl. Her pretty little face was full of smile: "Dad, I heard the news and came in quickly. I guess you woke up and quickly brought ginseng soup to you!" Looking at his daughter''s filial piety, Wei Honglei immediately joked: "my baby daughter is so clever, and I don''t know who''s going to be cheaper!" Although he said this to Wei Yinuo, he looked at Chen Hao in his eyes, but his father-in-law looked at his son-in-law in his eyes. He was really satisfied with Chen Hao from top to bottom. Hearing his father''s words, wynorton blushes and lowers his head. But his eyes are also looking at Chen Hao. He is slowly disappointed when he observes Chen Hao''s reaction. Chen Hao''s unresponsive face made Wei Yinuo lose for a while, and his smiling little face suddenly became lost. Wei Honglei sighed when he saw this scene. He was also dissatisfied with Chen Hao''s reaction. At this moment, the three people were strangely silent. Wei family father and daughter have a mind, Chen Hao is also, at this time Chen Hao just feel like a needle on pins and needles. He likes Jiang Qian, and Jiang Qian also likes him, but now they have too much to bear and can''t be together. She has the Tu Shenju left by her father, and she has to complete the task left by her mother, find her mother, and her younger brother Chen Yang 500 years later. In fact, Chen Hao sometimes does not dare to think about Jiang Qian. He is afraid that he can''t be together. It''s also because of this fear that he has never divined for Jiang Qian! Now Wei Yinuo, Chen Hao is only a sister, Chen Hao told himself, but he did not understand why he could not help but pay attention to Wei Yinuo. Chen Hao didn''t want to, and was afraid that this feeling would get out of hand. Just like the diamond necklace, when he first shot it, he saw that Wei Yinuo liked it, but he thought Jiang Qian would like it too. He planned to shoot it for her, but at last he looked at Wei Yinuo''s expectant eyes... And gave it to Wei Yinuo! Just pay back the favor of the Japanese people that day! Chen Hao told himself. "Uncle Wei, I''ve been bothering you these days." The atmosphere here is a bit awkward. Chen Hao stands up and leaves directly. Listen to Chen Hao want to leave, Wei Honglei immediately want to get up to detain a way: "Chen Hao, is uncle treat not week?"? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? " Just now, Wei Yinuo, who was still looking lost, heard this and was immediately worried, but he didn''t know how to tell Chen Hao. He just looked at Chen Hao in silence. "Uncle Wei made me feel at home here. I''m very grateful, but I made an appointment with master Chen Hong to leave these days." Chapter 419 "You''re going? Leaving Bashu? Where are you going? " This meeting a listen to Chen Hao this is to leave Bashu, Wei Yinuo immediately don''t care what girl''s reserve. "It''s important to do something!" Chen Hao can''t bear to see Wei Yinuo in a hurry, but the idea is fleeting. This is not the place he is nostalgic for. His beautiful woman is still struggling to get together with him earlier. His mother has left five years, and he shouldn''t be here to waste these time. "Can''t you stay longer?" Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao with a lost face. Feeling Wei Yinuo''s affection for him, Chen Hao insists that he can''t let the girl develop into a situation where she can''t extricate herself, just like Jiang Qian at the beginning. Taking advantage of the fact that everything was still simple, Chen Hao returned to his usual plain appearance and refused: "no, we all have our own things to do. Moreover, when I first came to Bashu, I left at half an hour. I''ve stayed long enough, so I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!" At the moment of turning around, Chen Hao saw the change in Wei Yinuo''s seal hall. His eyes changed and he said solemnly: "Yinuo, don''t go out recently!" Wei Yinuo, who was rejected by Chen Hao, looked sad and nodded unconsciously to Chen Hao''s words. Chen Hao wanted to say something more to let her pay attention to, but looking at Wei Yinuo''s appearance, he still shut up, turned around and said to Wei Honglei: "Uncle Wei, pay attention to your body!" With that, he never looked back. Wei Honglei wanted Wei Yinuo to see him off, but he felt uneasy when he thought of Chen Hao''s words. If it was someone else, Wei Honglei might not care, but now Chen Hao, Wei Honglei must not care. However, Wei Honglei also has some feelings about Chen haogang''s talent. It''s just that he didn''t expect Chen Hao to refuse Wei Yinuo. It''s not Wei Honglei''s boast. As far as her daughter''s condition is concerned, the celebrities in Yuanjing can''t match her! Wei Yinuo looked at the disappearing Chen Hao and asked softly, "Dad, why doesn''t Chen Hao like me? Am I bad? " Looking at his daughter''s loss, Wei Honglei replied, "he has someone in his heart!" "Although my father appreciates him and thinks that if he can be your husband, I''m very relieved, but we must admit that we are not people in the same world. When we are together, we don''t just like each other." Wei Yinuo turns to look at Wei Honglei, "Dad, what do you mean?" "I mean, if you want to be with him, either you have his complete love, or you have enough strength to stand with him." Looking at Wei Yinuo''s more depressed expression, Wei Honglei immediately said: "the same man, I can see that he has no love for you now, but it is absolutely unusual for you. If you can upgrade this unusual, it is not impossible. I believe that man can''t bear a girl who is determined to give him his heart." Hearing Wei Honglei''s words, Wei Yinuo''s expression really changed again and again, and then his face was confident and firm. "I won''t give up! I''ll squeeze into his heart, even in a corner. " Wei Yinuo does not know whether this sentence is for Wei Honglei or Chen Hao, who has gone far. But I''m afraid Chen Hao didn''t figure it out. Wei Yinuo was crowded in a corner one day, so he couldn''t push and love. "Dad, you just wake up. Have a good rest. I''ll go out for a walk." Said vino. Wei Honglei, who just had a bitter smile on his face, heard this and was immediately worried, "no way!" "I''m in the yard, Dad." Looking at Wei Honglei''s look, Wei Yinuo shakes his head with a bitter smile and turns away. "That can''t go far. You have to remember Chen Hao''s words." Wei Honglei looks at Wei Yinuo''s back and shouts. "I know!" At this time, on the road outside the villa, Chen Hao walked alone. Thinking of Wei Yinuo''s fortune, he turned from red to black, and his heart was even more uneasy. Some dare not intervene, but they are not at ease. Because before, he saw that Wei Honglei''s fate was smooth, but because of his appearance, the butterfly effect caused by him was a disaster. Although he finally relieved it, Chen Hao also felt uneasy. At this time, a burst of killing intention stabbed from behind Chen Hao, Chen Hao flash, and he just place is a bow and arrow. Then five or six men in black appeared with masks and long knives in their hands. Surround Chen Hao. This is the suburbs, or at night, almost no one, looking at a few people on the evil spirit, just a calm face of Chen Hao can''t help looking around. "Who sent you?" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, he responded with a long knife with cold light. At the moment, five or six people moved together and killed Chen Hao. Chen Hao quickly pulls out Chiyang to fight. Although these people are not as high as Chen Hao, they are obviously good at attacking together. A few of them set up an array to fight against Chen Hao, which is almost the same as Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao is not in love with war, because the person who just fired the cold arrow has not appeared, and the hidden danger is still there, which makes Chen Hao pay attention all the time. A knife was cut at the slightest mistake. "Zhao Sha!" Chen Hao yelled, and saw the monstrous evil spirit rising from his body and spreading all around, while those people continued to attack Chen Hao as if they were unconscious. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao could not help but feel surprised. Although these people attacked slower than just now, they were still fierce. Evil spirit can make ordinary people hallucinate, and the people who practice Taoism can cause them to go crazy. But the premise is that these people should have something to fear, but these are like machines without feelings, without fear or hate. So the effect of evil spirit on them is to slow down their movements for half a moment. Sword light and sword shadow. At this time, Chen Hao was hurt several times by their joint suppression, and the real Qi in his body was constantly consumed. Two of them died on the ground, but Chen Hao got a knife and cut his throat with red Yang. But now these people obviously have a long memory. They are not close to Chen Hao at all. They are separated by two swords in the middle and walk around Chen Hao. This scene makes Chen Hao suddenly anxious, it is obvious that he wants to consume his physical strength, then he will be slaughtered. This is not far from Wei Honglei''s home. You can see it from the second floor. Wei Yinuo, with self-confidence on his face, remembers Chen Hao''s warning to her, so he plans to look at Chen Hao''s back on the second floor. But what came into view was a fight. When he saw the familiar figure, Wei Yinuo, who was still curious, turned white and ran down regardless of the danger. At the moment, Chen Hao doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but he knows he can''t fall down, otherwise he will die. At this time, I heard a voice of anxiety: "be careful, brother Hao!" Then Chen haogang hit a man in black, red Yang''s sword edge is still low with blood, turned to see Wei Yinuo enlarged face, and then hurriedly reached behind to catch the fallen Wei Yinuo. Chen Hao holds Wei Yinuo and looks at the blood on his hand. He shouts in disbelief: "Yinuo!" Chapter 420 Chen Hao looked at the blood in his hand, and the cry of grief spread far away. Wei Honglei, who had been lying on the bed for a rest, seemed to have a feeling in his heart. He was restless and palpitating. Regardless of his own weakness, he climbed out on the sixth floor. Chen Hao''s voice makes you a few people in black pause, but it''s just a flash. In an instant, several people hold machetes to kill Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo. And Chen Hao at this time looking at still to oneself giggle of Wei Yinuo, Chen Hao gently put her down. "To die!" A bone piercing intention of killing sounded from Chen Hao''s ear, and then several people in black were stabbed by the golden light, bleeding in the neck, and fell to the ground. Chen Hao was shocked by this amazing power. After seeing the comer clearly, Chen Hao quickly exclaimed excitedly: "elder martial brother, have a look at Yinuo!" Chen Hao didn''t expect that this silly girl would block her sword with her flesh and blood. Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo, who is dying. He is at a loss. The secret of longevity can only be used once every 500 years, because he has no complete cultivation. He still trades his life for his life. It was Chen Hong who had disappeared for several days. Looking at Chen Hao''s anxious appearance, Chen Hong can''t bear it. Although Chen Hao is the head of the family, he is much younger after all. Chen Hong also takes care of his children from his heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll come!" Chen Hong said that the golden light on his hand suddenly appeared, shining on Wei Yinuo''s body, and the bleeding back slowly healed. At this time, Wei Honglei also came panting. Seeing the arrow on his daughter''s back, Chen Hao suddenly has a dull face. Chen Hao knows that this is the only expression that people have when they are all in despair. "Enoch can still be saved!" Chen Hong''s words made Wei Honglei feel alive. "I''ll call an ambulance." Wei Honglei is busy. "It''s too late. It''s estimated that Enoch will die before he arrives at the hospital." Chen Hao directly picked up Wei Yinuo and quickly ran to the Wei family, while Wei Honglei and Chen Hong also ran to the villa. "Elder martial brother, how about Yinuo?" Chen Hao and Wei Honglei look at Chen Hong coming out of the room and say anxiously. Looking at the worried two people, Chen Hong immediately said with a smile: "fortunately, I was hurt behind my back and didn''t pierce my heart. Otherwise, it''s useless for the immortals to come." Hearing Chen Hong''s words, they finally let go just now. Chen Hao sat down with the wall. Just now, he consumed too much and was a little tired, but he also had a strong guilt for Wei Yinuo. "By the way, elder martial brother, how did you come so timely? Did you find this exactly? " Chen Hao raised his head and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. When we met for the first time, my mood was joyful. I can''t figure out your destiny, but since last time, I can feel that you are happy or dangerous, so I found it by following the induction!" What Chen Hong said is mysterious. Chen Hao is even more puzzled. What does this mean? Why didn''t he. Then Chen Hao joked: "do our martial brothers still have telepathy?" Chen Hong smile: "may be the grandmaster bless it." Otherwise, there is no other explanation. After all, neither of them can figure out why. Wei Honglei looks at them with a dull face, especially when Chen Hong calls his younger martial brother Chen Hao. His face is more shocked. Chen Hong''s reputation is so loud that he has never heard of any brothers or relatives. How can we not be shocked by Chen Hong''s performance? Now Wei Honglei has more trust in Chen Hao''s ability. He is Chen Hong''s younger martial brother. After relaxing for a while, Chen Hao''s state improved a lot, and then asked: "who sent these people?" "When I was killed, I couldn''t feel their real Qi. It was like a machine. The evil spirit didn''t have much effect on them." "Have you offended anyone recently?" Chen Hong asked suspiciously. To be able to cultivate such a killing machine without desire or desire, we not only have to endure extreme pain, but also have the will that ordinary people don''t have. Hearing Chen Hong''s words, Chen Hao said with a wry smile: "there are so many people I have offended. Not far away, the nearest ones are PI Xiaocheng and gushantou." Chen Hong didn''t ask PI Xiaocheng. Obviously, he didn''t see such a small person. Directly ask Chen Hao how to get involved with the Dou family? "Master Chen, Chen Hao and the Dou family are involved because of me and Enoch." Wei Honglei has not been able to insert words, this will be weak to add a sentence. Chen Hong smiles: "although the strength of the Dou family is strong, I Chen Hong have not ignored them. When you have a good rest, I''ll take you to the door and ask for an explanation." It''s just that Chen Hao thought that Dou Xiaowei and Dou Xuhuan were attacked by his evil spirit. Looking at these people today, he immediately wondered, "no, they are not affected by my evil spirit, and their weapons are like..." "Japanese saber!" Chen Hao thought, and Wei Honglei and Chen Hong said in unison, because they also saw. "Shit! I know who it is Thinking that he had almost died in Japan, Chen Hao could not help but scold him. On Chen Hong''s face, he was also murderous. "They cheated too much. When they invaded our territory, they killed so many of us, and now they still kill you!" "This revenge must be avenged!" Chen Hong said mercilessly. Thinking of the Japanese, Chen Hao remembers his last bitter look at the Japanese and knows why he wanted to kill him. "Elder martial brother, Bashu is so big. How can I find it?" Although Chen Hao has the intention to kill in his heart, he doesn''t know how to find it. He can''t help but feel depressed. "Don''t worry, just now I deliberately let a person go. I didn''t kill him. I left his breath. I''ll calculate it now." Chen Hong closed his eyes and began to calculate. A moment later, Chen Hong said to Chen Hao, "Japanese martial arts museum, I didn''t expect that they haven''t left after they sent someone to kill them!" "It''s arrogant enough. I dare to stay if I fail to intercept!" Chen Hao heard Chen Hong''s calculation and said angrily. "Younger martial brother, I''ll let elder martial brother be angry with you this time." Chen Hong looked at Chen Hao''s angry appearance and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go by myself this time. Take a seat for me!" Chen Hao said to Chen Hong. After hearing this, Chen Hong did not speak. He directly calculated the good and bad luck, and then said, "the hexagram shows good luck, so you should not be in any danger. I''ll wait for you here." Chen Hao nodded, turned around and went. He didn''t kick his restaurant last time, but this time he was completely abandoned! In the basement of the Japanese martial arts school. A voice of anger and fear rang out. "How can it be? All dead? " One side is wearing the white martial arts clothing''s person, immediately roars. "I would have succeeded if I had persisted for a while, but suddenly an old man appeared. He waved a golden light and killed them all. I came back with an arrow when he didn''t pay attention." Chapter 421 The man in black was still shaking when he was talking. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the old man actually killed four people. "Who is it?" "Mr. Kimura, should we evacuate immediately?" The people at the bottom didn''t know who the man was, so they couldn''t answer, but they thought about evacuating. "Not today. We have to wait until we have the information." Kimura''s expression eased from fear and answered. "What about the * *? The man in black asked with an obscene smile. "When we retreat, we kill all of them. We can''t keep one." Kimura ningtian''s look with bloodthirsty reply. "Yes The man in black nodded. Bashu in the early morning is dark. Because it''s destined to be an unusual night. Chen Hao deliberately waited until later in the day because he didn''t have to cause other people''s panic, and he also wanted to refine his dagger dragon scale. Although Chen Hao has Chiyang, Chiyang can''t connect with Sha Qi, dagger dragon scale can. The door closed, Chen Hao directly over the wall, looking at the hand of the dagger dragon scale flashing green mischief, Chen Hao smile: "today is your home!" The dagger dragon scale in the palm of Chen Hao''s hand seems to be able to understand him, and the sharp edge of his whole body becomes stronger. Chen Hao calmly opened the door and went in, hiding his own breath, like a ghost without life shuttling back and forth. "Why is there no one?" Chen Hao has already walked a few circles, and he has done some divination. There is no breath of living people. Chen Hao can''t help wondering. Looking up to see their flag, Chen Hao directly raised the dagger to smash the dragon scale, but to Chen Hao''s surprise, the wall behind the flag did not change at all. Just now, Chen Hao was a little angry because he had been looking for nothing for more than an hour, so he added internal force when destroying the flag. The flag smashed and the wall behind it was missing. There was no scratch. With a wave of his hand, Chen Hao threw out his dagger and plunged the dragon scale into the wall. Then he pulled it out forcefully. At this moment, he heard the sound of the pulley of the machine. Chen Hao''s eyes moved and plunged into the wall once. "There''s a darkroom?" Chen Hao looked at a small hole that had been pierced. He used his internal power to open enough small holes for one person to enter. Looking at the dark cave, Chen Hao realized that these Japanese were no longer pure merchants. This time, Chen Hao really happened to be under the flag. Chen Hao destroyed the flag and the flagpole, and even paralyzed the whole darkroom. Chen Hao stabbed the main device in the darkroom without knowing it. Chen Hao not only heard the sound of the machine turning, but also startled the Japanese who were dormant underground. Kimura ningtian, who was meditating with his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes when he heard the sound. "Mr. Kimura, the mechanism is paralyzed. Someone has punctured the device." A man in martial arts clothes, a face of panic ran in. Upon hearing this, Kimura ningtian immediately called out: "transfer the documents immediately. If found, we will be the culprits of the whole Japanese Empire!" "What are we going to do now?" The man asked in a hurry. "Gather all the people, kill all the people, documents are more important to us than life!" "If you can''t keep it in the end, you can''t let the information leak at the same time!" Kimura ningtian said with a fierce face. "Yes The man in martial arts clothes got up to arrange it, and the Kimura ningtian also got up to pick up the sabre. "What a heavy evil spirit "But I like it." Sensing the strong evil spirit here, Chen Hao has a happy look in his eyes. Since he found that the evil spirit is useful and harmless to him, absorbing it can improve his strength. At that time, Chen Hao wanted to find a place with strong evil spirit to absorb it. But it''s hard to find such a strong evil spirit. How can Chen Hao be unhappy when he finds such a treasure land. After Chen Hao left for a while, he felt the breath of life and became alert instantly. The cold air of the dagger dragon scale also increased. Chen Hao cautiously close, slowly push open the front door, see the situation inside, instantly silly. A naked girl is tied up in mid air. When she sees someone coming, she looks frightened and shivering at Chen Hao, showing her fear and fear. Chen Hao once saw a beautiful girl, but he never saw a naked girl in front of him. I was at a loss for a moment. "Don''t you come here!" The girl in the corner looked at Chen Hao with a frightened face. The Mandarin sentence with an accent made Chen Hao stunned for a moment: "are you not Japanese?" Those girls who look frightened and tremble are stunned when they hear Chen Hao''s words, and then cry for help. At this time, Chen Hao was at a loss. His face was very blue, and the cold light in his hand suddenly appeared. He cut the rope. In front of her, the girl who was suspended in mid air fell down in a moment. Chen Hao quickly reached out to catch her. The soft fragrant jade she started with didn''t make Chen Hao have any reaction. Tieqing''s face was murderous. Chen Hao takes off his coat to put on the girl. Looking at everything in front of him, he is even more angry than when he learned that he was intercepted and killed by the Japanese just now. Japanese people will never be wrong about what they have done, and they will never repent. Now they continue to do such a vicious thing, which makes Chen Hao''s reason go away. Chen Hao put the comatose girl in his arms aside. Even in the dark, her face was still crystal clear with tears. Chen Hao reached out and wiped it off. Behind him came the sound of rapid footsteps, and a disgusting sound. Several people in martial arts clothes and armed swords looked at Chen Hao in the dark. They were stunned at first, but soon pulled out their swords and aimed at Chen Hao. The girl who just asked for help looked at the demons appeared again. All of a sudden, her eyes were full of fear. The girl next to Chen Hao held Chen Hao tremblingly. It seemed that only in this way could she be safe. With his back to the Japanese, Chen Hao patted and hugged his girl with a look of comfort. The killing intention in his eyes could not be covered up. With a wave of his right hand, the dagger turned into a cold light and penetrated the throat of the Japanese nearby. Without a trace of staying, he stabbed at the other three people. "Poof, poof!" The sound of daggers coming in and out of the body, blood gushing like a column of water, just a face of evil Japanese people died, I can''t believe Chen Hao didn''t get up, a dagger solved them. "Sin After a long time, there came a sad old man''s voice. Chen Hao doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. When he comes out, he knows that someone is following him. He knows that it''s Chen Hong who doesn''t trust him to come. The girl holding Chen Hao tightly, heard the voice, and then trembled out of Chen Hao''s arms. Stealing the dim light, she saw a figure and the bodies. Chapter 422 The demons'' corpses didn''t make these girls afraid. Instead, the girl pushed Chen Hao away and staggered up to pick up the knife on the ground. Her eyes were red because of hatred. She slashed the dead corpses on the ground. Tears came from her eyes. Her shame and hatred drove her to chop the bloody corpse. Seeing this, the girls around also got up one after another. If they didn''t find a knife in their hands, they would take whatever they had. In a word, they must vent everything Chen Hao didn''t care about these. He just looked at the dead teenagers on the ground with a sad face. From the gray degree of their faces, they had been dead for a long time and were maltreated to death. Chen Hong goes to Chen Hao and pats him, because Chen Hao''s evil spirit has become extreme. Chen Hong is afraid that Chen Hao will be possessed. Chen Hao was very calm when he was very angry. He got up and looked at Chen Hong calmly and said, "elder martial brother, you stay and protect them!" Before Chen Hong could speak, Chen Hao''s head would not leave. When she was near the door, the girl who was holding Chen Hao just now did not know whether it was driven by hatred or shyness. Her pale face rose red and looked up at Chen Hao: "be careful!" Just now she saw Chen Hao''s knife. She knew that this man was different from ordinary people. She had a sense of security around him. The feeling of long absence made her not afraid and panic. The girl''s voice made Chen Hao''s steps pause, nodded to her comfortingly, and then turned to walk into the dark. Chen Hao''s calm face is cold, and the evil spirit on his body is so strong that the temperature around him drops to the freezing point. Even every step of Chen Hao''s foot will rise a white frost. "Here it is With a loud shout, five or six people in martial arts clothes came, but in their Qi and blood, Chen Hao knew that these were different from those who killed himself. So just as simple, Chen Hao throws a dagger dragon scale, whistles through their throat, and kills them with a knife. The bright red blood splashes in front of Chen Hao''s eyes, like a colorful ink painting. Chen Hao, with a calm face, didn''t look at the bodies and continued to walk forward. Every time Chen Hao throws a dagger dragon scale, he leaves the person closest to him. He pulls out Chiyang and lets him suck up his blood to cultivate his evil spirit. "It''s the fourth wave!" Chen Hao looks at the corpse on the ground indifferently like a hell Shura. He takes back the dragon scale of the dagger and pulls out the red Yang. As Chen Hao watched the blade of Chiyang become sharper, he chuckled. Every time Chen Hao kills a person, he uses the method of phase to separate himself, including letting Chiyang suck blood. In order to avoid the cause and effect of these people after death, the real Qi and aura in his body are running, and the evil Qi everywhere is absorbed by Chen Hao, "I have to make up for such a good evil spirit!" While killing people with a dagger, Chen Hao keeps Chiyang''s evil spirit. Finally, he doesn''t forget to absorb the evil spirit floating around. Then looking up at the corner of the monitoring equipment, Chen Hao showed him a big smile! In the dark room, a group of people watching all this accept Chen Hao''s smiling face, and their souls are shocked. Everyone was shocked by Chen Hao''s behavior. "Mr. Kimura, is that... Is that a person?" The man behind Kimura ningtian asked with fear on his face. "It''s a man or a ghost, just give him a wooden warehouse!" Not far away, a scar man from forehead to mouth said fiercely. "No, it''s a draw!" The man behind Kimura ningtian said in a startled voice. "Tortoise field, you take a few good Mu Cang hands to shoot him." The middle-aged man who refuted the scar man just now was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but looking at Kimura''s ferocious look, he closed his mouth again. Scar man called Guitian Ye. Hearing this, he licked his back gums, with a cruel smile on his face: "if I had said that earlier, I would not have lost so many people." Finish saying to also ignore that wood village rather farmland''s facial expression, directly got up to go. Walking in the dark road, Chen Hao suddenly feels a palpitation, which is a strong warning of danger. Chen Hao looked at the places where Tibetans could be found. All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. Chen Hao jumped up to avoid the attack. At the same time, he heard the harsh sound of the wooden bomb hitting the wall. "Bang!" The sound of Mu Cang was heard far away in this dark room. Especially at night, the sleeping citizens also heard the sound and lit up their lights. At the same time, the imprisoned girls screamed in horror. Chen Hong, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. Also quiet was the girl who told Chen Hao to be careful, looking out with worried eyes. Chen Hong''s figure flashed to the door, and the girls next to him were silly and stopped screaming. How could a normal person walk seven or eight meters at such a fast speed? At this time, Chen Hao completely by feeling to avoid those bullets, at the same time to observe the people around the place, so as to kill. In this meeting time already rang several wooden warehouse, but Chen Hao cleverly avoided. In fact, it was only a few seconds after the meeting. The sound of the wooden warehouse stopped. Chen Hao''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his inner garment was clinging to the skin because of the sweat. Hiding in the corner of the Kameda leaf appearance is already a face dull looking at Chen Hao, how Chen Hao a knife killed a few people, he will feel this person internal force is strong. But if this person can avoid bullets in the dark, it makes the accurate appearance of guitianye, which has always been proud of the wooden warehouse method, unbelievable. At this moment, he was caught by Chen Hao because of his dull breath of fear. With his right hand, he wielded a dagger and struck the hiding place like Kameda leaf. "Ah A scream. Chen Hao''s body flashed over and saw a man rolling on the ground with his broken arm in his hand. Chen Hao kicked that person in the past, such strength, let Kameda leaf appearance can no longer insist on fainting. At this time, Chen Hong came. He heard the sound of the wooden warehouse and came at full speed. At this time, looking at Chen Hao with concern, he asked, "Xiao Hao, are you ok?" Chen Hao shook his head at Chen Hong. "Elder martial brother, I feel some breath in front of me. They should be in front of me." Chen Hao wiped his sweat and said to Chen Hong. Then he waved his hand. The dagger dragon scale on the ground seemed to meet a magnet and was held by Chen Hao. The red Yang on the waist and abdomen also felt that the host was about to start to act. He flashed for a moment to show his response. He was ready. Chen Hong saw this scene and felt the spirit of the dagger and said in surprise: "magic weapon?" "Well! What''s the matter? " Chen Hong looked at Chen Hao''s dagger and the soft sword on his waist. "Are you still cultivating the evil spirit of the soft sword?" "Yes Wen Yan Chen Hong said to Chen Hao: "it''s lucky to have one, so you can cultivate a new magic weapon by yourself. If you are not sure that you can kill the enemy in the future, don''t expose the secret of the dagger dragon scale, or you will be in trouble!" Chen Hong looks at Chen Hao solemnly. Chapter 423 "I see. I usually use Chiyang." As soon as Chen Hao finished speaking, the sound of professional sirens came from outside. "We have to hurry up." As Chen Hao''s voice just fell, they turned into shadows and rushed to the living place just now. "Who are these people?" Kimura ningtian looked at Chen Hao, who was avoiding bullets, and the old man who suddenly appeared, and asked in horror. "It''s him, the old man, who killed our four elites!" Behind Kimura ningtian, a younger man looked at Chen Hong and said in horror. "Kudo, are you sure?" The young man beside Kimura ningtian said, "yes, that''s him! I''m sure! " Kudo Mingchuan looks frightened. It seems that he remembers what happened at that meeting. The whole person trembles. He doesn''t see where the old man came from at all. Then, with a golden light, four of them died! "We''re four elite killers in a second. Even the owner can''t do it!" Someone trembled and said. "It looks like we''ve met a monk!" Kimura ningtian a face gray, despairing to all said. "You mean, they?" Kimura nodded. Once upon a time, the top ten Japanese families secretly came here, but unexpectedly they were discovered by a group of monks. The owners of the top ten families were all elites, but few of them were killed. After that time, however, those who had some accomplishments vowed not to come to the land of five continents! Only in the name of businessmen, they collect information and do some heartless things secretly. Even if they are more secretive, they still find the cause and effect cycle. "Mr. Kimura, we can''t hesitate any more. We have to withdraw quickly!" They urge Kimura ningtian. The documents they just collected are related to Japan''s plan for common prosperity. If they retreat now, they will be completely destroyed. Before, he killed Chen Hao with a fluke, but now "The professionals are coming!" When Kimura heard the sound of the police siren, he was immediately alarmed. Most of them were killed when they were caught, but if they were found by professionals, it would be a dispute between countries. At that time, Japan would be ridiculed internationally. "Go and destroy the documents at once, one can''t be left!" Originally still hesitant Kimura ningtian heard the sound of the police siren, no longer dare to hesitate, only ferocious ordered to destroy. This is a real failure, or a total failure of that kind! The elaborate plan of decades was destroyed in his hands! If the document is found, he is the culprit of the whole of Japan. "Want to destroy it? Have you asked me? " When people heard this voice, they suddenly changed their looks. The man at the end wanted to burn the fire, but it was too late. "Bang!" The tightly closed alloy iron door was pushed open by a giant Li. It weighed 100 Jin and pressed on the Japanese people. There was only one scream accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. The young and old figure stood at the door. It''s Chen Hao and Chen Hong. Just entering the chamber of secrets, Chen Hong waved his right hand and hit the man who wanted to burn the document with a light golden light. "Bang!" As if the man had been blown up, the speed visible to the naked eye turned into blood dance. At the same time, Chen Hao throws a dagger dragon scale, holding Chiyang mercilessly to kill the creatures on the scene. Dozens of seconds, except for Kimura ningtian, all the people became lifeless bodies. "You... Why don''t you... Kill me?" Standing in the middle of the body was splashed with blood Kimura ningtian, the whole body is shaking. "You think too much, I just want to give you another way to die, these are too violent!" Chen Hao pulled out Chiyang, looked at the blood covered lines, and said softly. Thinking of those young people who were tortured to death, who could not escape the shadow after they were alive, and Wei Yinuo who was unconscious, how could Chen Hao, the leader, die so easily. Today, the whole room is full of broken limbs and debris. The smell of blood in the air and strong murderous atmosphere make it look like a Shura hall. With Chen Hao''s cold words, Kimura ningtian, who is determined to die, feels fear from the bottom of his soul. Chen Hao said, the evil spirit in his hand condensed and hit Kimura ningtian on the head. As long as it was a person, he had fear. Chen Hao let Kimura ningtian all don''t want, dare not, fear of things in his eyes. "Enjoy my parting gift!" Facing Kimura ningtian who has been knocked unconscious by the evil spirit, he turns around and hears Chen Hong''s words: "younger martial brother, let''s go, someone is coming!" Looking at the hell in front of him, Chen Hao disappeared in the dark path with Chen Hong. After a long time, fully armed professionals rushed here. The blood along the way was exciting enough. Unexpectedly, the one inside was even more exciting. A young man directly supported the wall and vomited. The leader looked at all this, his face pale: "is this the world or hell?" The vice team supported the wall: "it''s both human and hell!" As the sun rises, the siren of Bashu has been ringing for almost a night, and the awakened citizens come out one after another. At the gate of the Japanese martial arts Road, a group of pretty girls are wearing police uniforms, and some female professionals are comforted by the sound. Some reporters who heard the news kept photographing the news. The female reporters were almost crying while they were interviewing. The lively citizens also knew what had happened and directly smashed the martial arts school. People''s emotions are getting higher and higher, and the situation is difficult to control. In the end, they can only pull up the guard and maintain public order. In the crowd, a pretty young man looked anxiously at the door. There was no one she was looking for. Every time a corpse was carried out, the girl went to see who it was regardless of nausea. This scene was puzzling. Some good sisters comforted her, but she just shook her head. "Shi Yan... Shi Yan?" A familiar middle-aged woman''s voice sounded from behind her, with trembling voice, missing, and a trace of disbelief. Shi Yan, standing in front of him, was shocked when he heard the cry. He turned around and looked at her. A middle-aged couple looked at her haggardly. At the moment when Shi Yan turned around, she clearly saw the excited look on ER Lao''s face. At this moment, Shi Yan burst into the arms of the middle-aged couple with tears streaming down his face. This scene happened to be seen by Chen Hong. He looked at the embarrassed Chen Hao playfully and said, "younger martial brother, this elder martial brother is not as good as you. Peach blossom is constantly growing!" Chen Hao was more embarrassed when he heard that, but he didn''t know how to retort. The girl who held him tightly just now seemed to be Shi Yan. "Let''s go." With a smile on his face, Chen Hong pulls Chen Hao out of the air. "Yan''er, let''s go home!" The people in the field gradually dispersed, and the middle-aged woman said softly to Shi Yan with an excited look of recovery. "Mom, he hasn''t come out yet." Shi Yan looks at the door that has been closed with a complicated look, holding the clothes Chen Hao gave to the comatose girl. The girl was sent to the hospital, stained with blood, and the clothes were put aside by the nurse. Shi Yan picks them up and holds them in his arms. "Who are you talking about?" Shi Yan''s father''s expression also returned to normal from the excitement. At this time, he heard that Shi Yan had to wait for someone, a little puzzled. "My Savior! All the girls'' saviors Chapter 424 When Shi Yan talked about his benefactor, his little face turned red, but the color was dim. The elder didn''t see Shi Yan''s difference, but comforted him and said, "maybe the scene was chaotic just now. He''s gone, you didn''t see it." Shi Yan listen to his father''s words, or not at ease looking at the outside. At this time, the meeting room of the General Administration of security in Bashu was full of people. Everyone looked grim, and the outside was full of reporters. Everyone in the meeting hall looked at the documents with a shocked face. A moment later, the man in his 50s, the leader of the meeting, said to LV Zhiping with a deep face: "Xiao LV, you and the comrades in the team have worked hard this time." Sitting at the end of the LV Zhiping heard the man''s words, immediately a face flattered reply: "this is what we should do!" The man didn''t speak. He just nodded and motioned him to sit down. A young man beside him said with a scared face: "if these confidential documents are obtained by the Japanese, they will fight according to these designated plans in the future. We will certainly suffer losses." "I don''t know how they collected these!" People around him said. And the next head of those people, are pale nodded, when they see these documents, start to still can''t believe, these are they also rarely have access to the secret. "General Qi, what''s the preparation of the escort team of the military region?" The first man asked the first middle-aged man in military uniform. "Ready, on the roof!" General Qi replied solemnly. "Well, I''ll escort myself this time." "Ezhengqing, you should seize the time to interrogate those two comatose Japanese." "Lv Zhiping, you are responsible for finding the mysterious man. I want to meet the hero." The middle-aged man indicated to them. E Zhengqing is the person in charge of the Public Security Bureau of Bashu. He is responsible for the safety of the whole Bashu. "Yes Two people tell a voice to reply a way. It took only one night for everyone to know the news that shocked the whole country, not only Bashu, but also the whole country. Looking at the pictures in the newspaper, both men and women angrily smashed many Japanese businesses. Chen Hao and Chen Hong are having breakfast at Wei Honglei''s home. Wei Honglei looks at the news in surprise, and Yu Guang looks at the two carefree people. He looks calm for a long time. "Chen Hao... You are so excited about everything you do." Wei Honglei, who has relaxed for a long time, looks at Chen Hao and says. "I don''t want to. I can''t help it." Although Chen Hao is calm on the face, he is not calm when he thinks of the dead girls. Chen Hao said, looking at Chen Hong who had already eaten, he said directly, "elder martial brother, we''ll start." Hearing this, Wei Honglei said anxiously: "can''t Chen Hao stay for a few more days? Wait till Enoch wakes up? " "Uncle Wei, I''ve been here too long to delay." Chen Hao looked at Wei Honglei''s reluctant look and replied. In fact, Chen Hao is also afraid that when Wei Yinuo wakes up, he will be delayed for a few days. After all, Wei Yinuo is injured this time. No matter what Chen Hao thinks, it is obvious that Wei Yinuo is deeper than he thinks. Wei Honglei still wants to stay, but seeing Chen Hong go to the door, he can only say, "be careful all the way." "Well." Chen Hao nodded and frowned. He thought he was scum! But he turned around and followed Chen Hong. For a long time, I can''t see Chen Hao''s shadow. Wei Honglei turns back, but when he sees a voice, he doesn''t know how long she has been standing here. "Eno, when did you wake up? Why did you get up? " Wei Yinuo lies on the door with a complicated face and looks at Chen Hao who has disappeared. His eyes are full of expression and he doesn''t answer his father''s words. As time goes by, three years passed in the blink of an eye. In these three years, Chen Hong took Chen Hao to travel all over the world, and even visited Chen Hong''s old friends. Of course, Chen Hao also went to see Jiang Qian, and let Chen Hong see a joke. Because of Chen Hao''s news in the newspaper, it''s hard for Jiang Qian not to know. In addition, zisa is fanning the flames nearby, and Chen Hao is cleaned up and warned by Jiang Qian. In the same year when he went to see Jiang Qian, Chen Hong took Chen Hao for two years. Because he had urgent affairs to deal with, he let Chen Hao finish the road behind him. Today''s Chen Hao''s delicate face and strong figure can kill the girls with one look. Although Chen Hao''s strength has been enhanced in the past three years, his accomplishments are still lingering in the future, which makes Chen Hao feel anxious. Now it is three years. "Benefactor, it''s not open to tourists here!" A monk said to Chen Hao, who was standing beside him in a daze. Chen Hao looks at the Shaolin Temple in front of him. This is the last stop. "Please inform master forgetting dust that younger martial brother Chen Hong is visiting!" The monk was a little strange, but he said slowly, "just a moment." Because most of the people in the back mountain of Shaolin Temple can''t come up. In addition, they call for master forgetchen. Although they are confused, the little monk went to inform him. When Chen Hong left, he told Chen Hao that no matter where he went, it must be easy to use his name! When Chen Hao heard this, he still couldn''t believe it, but in the next challenge, as long as he put forward Chen Hong''s name, it really worked. This makes Chen Hao and Jia admire Chen Hong''s ability. When the monks around heard that Chen Hao was looking for the abbot, they immediately looked at Chen Hao as if he were a thief, which made Chen Hao feel unnatural. If the little master who went in to report came back, Chen Hao would think that he would be beaten later. "Abbot, please come with me, benefactor." Chen Hao, who has been waiting outside, immediately gets up and strides in. The monks behind him are guessing Chen Hao''s identity. After all, this is not the place to receive outsiders, and the people who come also point out the way to find the abbot. Now the abbot is still close, which makes everyone guess Chen Hao''s identity. "Benefactor, this is abbot forgetchen''s Buddhist hall." The little monk led the way, folded his hands and left. After the little monk left, Chen Hao pushed open the closed door, and what came from the shop was a burst of auspicious Sanskrit, which made Chen Hao''s original fickle mood calm and his mind clear. I saw an old monk sitting under the Buddha, who was older and had orange robes. Chen Hao was shocked by the rich Qi and blood and the amazing breath behind him. Then he turned the real Qi and felt better. This is the power of the strong. At the same time, the other party''s information emerged in Chen Hao''s mind. Master forgetting dust''s original name is Chi Daoming In the three years of cultivation, although Chen Hao did not upgrade, his Xiangfa has greatly improved. Now he is as good as Chen Hong in Xiangfa, but compared with the people in front of him, Chen Hao can only calculate these for the first time! I don''t know anything else! Chapter 425 All of a sudden, the amazing breath just now suddenly disappeared, and the figure in front of Chen Hao''s eyes moved to Chen Hao''s eyes at a speed that he didn''t even see. Suddenly let Chen Hao a burst of Qi and blood surge, at this time a peaceful voice sounded, calm Chen Hao''s impetuous mind caused by the rise of Qi and blood. "Benefactor, being young is really a good cultivation." "Chen Hao, I''ve met master forgetting dust." Although Chen Hao''s greeting is neither humble nor overbearing, his heart is not balanced. When he came here, Chen Hao was already speculating about the cultivation of forgetting the dust, but today, Chen Hao knew that his cultivation was not enough. Forget dust and Chen Hong''s ability has not let go, originally to their such cultivation of people have been met, but now he met several. "Although I haven''t seen benefactor Chen Hong for many years, I have never heard that he has a younger martial brother. I don''t know whether benefactor Chen Hong is related to him?" Forget dust face with a smile asked. "Chen Hong and I are really brothers. As for the details, please forgive me for not disclosing them." Chen Hao explained to forgetting dust. But looking at Chen''s puzzled look, Chen Hao laughed, looked around and said, "the temple here is located at the head of the dragon vein. It''s a rare place of the extreme sun..." Forget dust a face surprised looking at Chen Hao, a face wry smile way: "needless to say, I believe is." "Every time your elder martial brother Chen Hong comes here, he will show off his skill of Xiangfa." At this time, Chen haogang wanted to say something, but when he heard master forgetting dust''s words, he immediately laughed, "let you laugh." "Benefactor, I''m afraid that Xiangshu has reached the level of mahogany." Forget dust face with a smile, approval of the eyes looking at Chen Hao. "Master, I''ve just entered the divine phase. I''ve only got this thing I can take." For the praise of forgetting dust, Chen Hao really feels ashamed. "Young, not arrogant, not impatient, can be made of wood!" "The aura outside the mountain is weak. You can reach the realm in such a year. I''m afraid you can find the threshold of the congenital realm now?" Forgetting dust asked Chen Hao with a smile. "What the master said is very true. He can only linger on the threshold and can''t break through it." "This time I come here to harass you, I also want to learn from you and break through the realm with your help!" Chen Hao said with a faint smile, but when he talked about the duel, Chen Hao saw a flash of light in the muddy eyes of forgetting dust, but he was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid the benefactor came to the wrong place to practice martial arts for the sake of physical fitness instead of fighting." Looking at forgetting dust''s cunning face, Chen Hao knew that this was the fierce material waiting for him. Then he said with a smile: "master, do you want to help us build an array of yin and Yang?" Just now, forgetting Chen, who had a light smile on his face, suddenly brightened his eyes and made a big smile: "just in the martial arts school!" Looking at such a fast turning monk, Chen Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Just now he was in a dilemma. As a result, the next sentence was to discuss directly where to set up the battle. "But I can say it first. I can''t be big, I can only be small." Chen Hao some not good spirit of say. "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is an open space." Forgetting dust said to Chen Hao with a smile. "It''s just an instrument to carry aura. I don''t have it!" When Chen Hao suddenly thought that the Dharma array with Yin and Yang poles needed to carry aura, he told master forgetchen with a bitter smile that he only carried evil spirit. Although the formation cost him a lot, the aura here is abundant and can be recovered soon. It''s just that this Yin Yang array can only be arranged with Yin and Yang. "Don''t worry. I''ve been ready for this for 20 years." When Chen Hao''s words were heard, he seemed to have expected that Chen would be ready at any time. As soon as Chen Hao finished, he picked them up. Chen Hao looked speechless, "feelings, the old monk is ready to pit for him to jump." "Benefactor, do you want to go now or have a rest?" Forget dust although words say so, but look forward to, Chen Hao see immediately speechless said: "or now go, quickly finish it." "Please, benefactor At this time, forgetting dust is walking, but its speed is definitely faster than that of an adult man''s trot. It seems that forgetting dust has been suffocated in the past 20 years. In fact, he can''t help it. Now there are too few people who study martial arts, and the incense is even colder. Those who come to worship and become monks can''t stay here long, but they are swept down by the Yang here. Now this situation may end soon. Can he not be excited. Shaolin Temple has been handed down for thousands of years, but it used to be rich in aura, so the ancients had to bear much more than the modern people. But now the aura between heaven and earth has dried up, and modern people''s bodies are even weaker. People who come here to study martial arts can hardly bear the impact of Yang here. Chen Hong was once approached by forgetful dust, but at that time, Chen Hong was in the critical period of going through the customs, so he refused. Now Chen Hao himself to find the door, forget dust naturally can''t waste this opportunity. "Benefactor, please look. These two pieces of Hetian jade were picked up by accident at the foot of the mountain in those years. They have been preserved till now. What do you think they might be used for?" Said that this takes out two half, the semicircular Hetian jade, altogether is a complete white nephrite. Chen Hao took over Hetian jade and looked at it carefully. He found that the little white nephrite actually contained a great aura. Chen Hao was deeply attracted and didn''t even know when to get there. "That''s it!" Hearing the voice of forgetting the dust, Chen Hao raised his head and looked at the empty martial arts school. There were only a few people. When they saw the abbot coming, they stopped to salute. And forget dust also peaceful return gift, see of Chen Hao a Leng Leng, just now this old monk is not so kind. "Benefactor, please, this is it." Forget dust looking at Chen Hao slowly said. The little monk on the side saw that the abbot had such an attitude towards a young man. He suddenly looked at Chen Hao in surprise, and each one was watching silently. "Well, let''s talk about it first. After it''s done, you have to send me a jade like this!" Chen Haoyang raised the Hotan jade in his hand. "I have another one similar to it. When it''s finished, I''ll give it to the benefactor as a gift of thanks." Although forgetting the dust is a smile, but the look of expectation in the eyes is particularly shining, but it is soon covered up, not found by the young monks, otherwise it must be a surprise. Chen Hao''s short hair is naturally and unrestrained by the wind. Standing in the middle of the martial arts school, Chen Hao steps forward slightly, and his hands are tied together. Two and a half jades slowly float in front of Chen Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, in the surprise of the crowd, the two pieces of jade rotated with each other, showing a ray of light. Because it was day, the white light was not very conspicuous, but it was still found by the monks. Chapter 426 Among the monks around, one of the older monks looked at Chen Hao''s seal with a dignified face. When he saw Hotan jade rising, his eyes flashed surprise, but he didn''t shout like other monks. Then I heard Chen Hao close his eyes and recite the pithy formula that he couldn''t hear clearly. However, in three seconds, Chen Hao opened his eyes in an instant and yelled "array!" The two and a half pieces of jade suspended in the air are spinning faster and faster, like two white beads. Then they fall to the ground instantly, and the white nephrite plunges directly into the mud half an inch. When Chen Hao arranges the array, forgetting dust in the distance looks at Chen Hao in surprise. He wanted to test Chen Hao, but he didn''t expect to succeed. Although he is a Buddhist, he knows something about Taoist Yin Yang array. Looking at the success of Chen Hao''s array deployment, although he is trying to expand the array range and the position of the eight diagrams is constantly expanding, these have shocked the forgetting dust and daomen. Chen Hao as the center of the array eye is still fast, and Chen Hao''s body has begun to tremble at the moment. Originally, the area was only 20 meters. With Chen Hao''s insistence, the area has been over expanded by 60 meters. Although it is still expanding, the speed has been decreasing. The range of 60 meters is just the tip of the iceberg for the whole martial arts school. Although he had agreed to forget the dust first, his strength could only be a small array. Now the array with a diameter of more than 80 meters is a small array, but Chen Hao is still not satisfied. He gritted his teeth and forced to bear it, and his pale face faded. Finally, when the array was expanded to 100 meters, Chen Hao could not hold on. His throat was salty and he spat out a mouthful of blood. I didn''t expect that Chen Hao''s true Qi would be disordered when he was forced to set up the array. At this time, his body''s true Qi was constantly bumping. In this scene, forgotten dust sees Chen Hao''s body flash and comes to Chen Hao''s side. His right hand is printed on Chen Hao''s back. But what''s happening now makes forgotten dust shocked, because he has absorbed a genuine Qi that he just used to detect Chen Hao. This has to surprise forgetchen, because different attributes of Qi will be rejected, and Chen Hao suddenly can absorb the Buddhist Qi, and his painful look has been relieved because of the disorder of Qi. When he saw Chen Hao''s symptoms, he was stunned. But soon he put his right hand on Chen Hao''s back and said in his heart, "there''s a lot of real Qi in yefoye. I''ll see how much you can absorb." Like Chen Hong, forgetting dust is the strength of Taixu. His true Qi is as huge as the sea of stars. He doesn''t care about Chen Hao''s absorption at all, but obviously he underestimates Chen Hao''s absorption ability. Chen Hao''s body is like a bottomless hole, absorbing his true Qi crazily. During this time, Chen Hao absorbed one third of the true Qi of forgetting dust crazily. If this concept of weight is a new entry master, he may be directly killed. But forgetting dust has been watching Chen Hao. With so much real Qi, Chen Hao''s painful look has improved. At this time, forget dust also took back his hand. Looking at the sleepy Chen Hao with heartache on his face, he said in his heart: "it''s not bad. Let the boy set up the battle, but he absorbed so much of his true Qi. He can recover very well in ten years." At the same time, forgetting the dust in his heart is also a puzzle. Why can''t Chen Hao be rejected by Zhenqi? Is it predestined relationship with Buddha? But looking at Chen Hao''s eyebrows, how can he be predestined with Buddha? But at the thought of the pain of Chen Hao''s absorption of his true Qi, the boy is still sleeping. If he didn''t feel Chen Hao''s pulse and know that he was really tired and sleepy, forgetting Chen might have thrown him out of the family''s etiquette. Outsiders see that forgetting Chen is a master of Buddhist Compassion, but in fact he is an angry King Kong and a ruthless character. "Give up! You take Chen Hao into the wing room to have a rest! " At this time, forgetting Chen is no longer called a benefactor. Looking at Chen Hao''s appearance, he is a bit gnashing his teeth. The man named abandonment is a monk who just saw Chen Hao''s array and didn''t scream. Although he didn''t understand why Shifu, whom he always respected, suddenly turned black, he gave up and quickly replied, "yes, Shifu!" Then he picked up Chen Hao and went to the wing room, but his puzzled eyes were flashing all the time. He wanted to ask forgetting dust, but Yu Guang saw his dark face and immediately chose to shut up. Chen Hao, who is lying in bed and sleeping deeply, now has a great change in his body. Those real Qi, which had become a little gray because of absorbing evil Qi, have become more pure, but it is not obvious. But if Chen Hao is awake, he will surely find something different. And Chen Hao''s breath is also rising. At this time, Chen Hao''s accomplishments of staying for two years have broken through. After a long time, Chen Hao''s closed eyes quietly opened and looked around with doubts: "where is this?" "Squeak A sound of opening the door rang out, and Chen Hao looked up at the visitors. "Benefactor, are you awake?" Abandon carrying a bowl of porridge slowly toward Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao is still a little confused, and his last memory is still in the picture of his real Qi disorder, but he soon feels his real Qi now, and can''t help but be stunned. Followed by a burst of ecstasy, "breakthrough!" Abandon looking at Chen Hao excited look a little puzzled, he did not know Chen Hao''s inner thoughts, just put down the porridge, said: "benefactor, you are in a coma for a week, don''t be so happy and sad, first drink some porridge!" Chen Hao did not wait to take the porridge, heard this suddenly a Leng, "I have been in a coma for so long?" Hearing the speech, Chen Hao thinks about it and gets up directly. Maybe it''s because of this breakthrough that Chen Hao doesn''t feel hungry. He just wants to test his ability quickly and turn around to find forgetful dust. Now Chen Hao is already in a congenital state, and his normal speed is incomparable. However, Chen Hao did not expect that the little monk named abandonment could keep up with him. Chen Hao had to admire this scene. Shaolin Temple is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll just go to master forgetting dust." At this time, Chen Hao is already catching up with the abandonment. Although he is shocked by the strength of abandonment, he wants to compete with forgetful dust. "Benefactor, master is preparing lessons. It''s not too late for you to wait!" On hearing this, Chen Hao was stunned and said, "are you a disciple of master forgetting dust?" Just now, he reached out his hand and looked at Chen Hao''s abandonment. Hearing this, he said with his hands together, "I''m just one of the three disciples of master forgetting dust." "Well, then I don''t have to bother!" Knowing the identity of abandonment, Chen Hao was pleasantly surprised, "let''s have a fight. It''s agreed with your master!" Chen Hao made a fist with his right hand and then hit him. He gave up and dodged. Although he didn''t answer Chen Hao, his eyes were excited because he was the best fighter among the three disciples all the time. Chapter 427 Abandoning a Hunyuan air palm, he beat Chen Hao fiercely. In his palm, there was an invisible blue air surging, which made Chen Hao look stunned. He suddenly flashed by, and at the same time raised his right leg and turned into an iron wall. Chen Hao basically has no routine moves. All moves are spontaneous and flexible. Although they are simple, the advantage is that no one can see what Chen Hao wants to do next. In Chen Hao''s phantom kicking trace, abandoning is also constantly sidestepping, two people you come and I go to play more than ten rounds. The voice here soon spread around, and those monks who were practicing came one after another. They were shocked when they saw that abandoning and Chen Hao were fighting. Although abandoning is the three disciples of forgetting dust, their strength is even more outstanding, which makes them curious about Chen Hao. "Brother shunian, do you know the origin of the people who are big with brother shunian? It''s amazing. " "I don''t know. I just heard that martial uncle forgetchen personally received it. That identity must be different." "Then you say, who will win between him and elder martial brother abandon?" "Is that a question? I must have given up my elder martial brother. He is born with great success. It seems that his strength is only small success. " ¡­¡­ The sound of discussion in the field continued to spread in my ears, and even some old monks who were preparing lessons came out, and finally came out looking at them with a smile. At that time, few people were present in the martial arts school. This is a Buddhist place, but outsiders were asked to set up the array. This made some good-looking forgetting dust give a direct command, so few people knew about that day. "Bang bang!" The two fists collide, and they step back a few steps. Neither Chen Hao nor abandonment can take advantage of each other. Originally, because Chen Hao just joined Xiaocheng, he still despised him a little, but now this contempt has disappeared and replaced by dignification. When the monks around saw that Chen Hao was tied with abandon, they didn''t know how Chen Hao, who was one grade lower than abandon, did it. But in the crowd, Chen Hong''s face is dignified. He once exchanged views with Chen Hong in order to improve his cultivation. At that time, he clearly remembered that Chen Hong, who is the same Dharma practitioner, was carrying golden gas in his hand, but why was Chen Hao''s color gray? Just at the moment, I can''t forget how dusty I think. The two people in the field have been fighting more and more fiercely. "Bang!" With a dull and harsh crash, the two figures flew out. The monk who talked about Chen Hao''s defeat just now also shut up. It''s not for them to talk about those who can fight against abandon for such a long time but can''t win or lose. "Good skill." Abandoning to support the ground, he holds his chest in his right hand and calms his disordered Qi, praising Chen Hao. "It''s not bad for you to catch my evil hand!" Chen Hao with abandon the same action, to abandon praise. Forgetting Chen, who was watching at the door, was stunned when he heard this. He thought of the color in Chen Hao''s palm just now, and suddenly realized, "is it evil spirit?" Think of this, forget dust a face shocked looking at Chen Hao, evil spirit is gushing from Chen Hao''s body, and think of Chen Hao can absorb his true Qi, heart immediately unbelievable said: "this boy in the end is what monster, not only can absorb other family''s true Qi, but also can control evil spirit?" At this time, forgetting dust suddenly has an idea to leave Chen Hao, but thinking of the relationship between Chen Hao and Chen Hong, it is estimated that if he does, Chen Hong will make an array to bury the aura of Shaolin Temple. Then he shook his head. In fact, Xiangshi is also a terrible existence. If you take revenge on him, don''t kill him and run away by him, it will not be peaceful until the 18th generation. Forgetting dust, who was thinking, was suddenly awakened by the exclamation of the field, and quickly walked like the field. At this time, she gave up her fists and closed them, and the gesture made the monk on the side feel stunned. "The gesture of abandoning elder martial brother is the last form of Buddha Han boxing?" "No, isn''t it incomplete? How do you practice? " "Not necessarily, isn''t it true that the final pattern is divided into tendons and bones? You can''t do it, can you? " ¡­¡­ There was a lot of talk. Chen Hao looked at the rising Qi, dignified eyes can not help but be more dignified, the real Qi in the body swam away in an instant, ready to fight the last move, will win! "Dragon subduing Buddha Khan boxing!" At this time, the breath has climbed to the extreme of abandonment, suddenly a cold drink, accompanied by the whole body of inverted sound absorption, abandonment is like the birth of a dragon, roaring at Chen Hao. At the moment of abandoning, Chen Hao''s pupils shrank and his hands raised. A gray air mass formed in Chen Hao''s hands. At the moment of abandoning, Chen Hao''s air mass also passed. At this moment, it is difficult for both sides to stop. Chen Hao''s palpitation had already surged up from the moment when she gave up the Buddhist boxing, so he couldn''t hide himself. He took out the mixture of real Qi and evil Qi and fought hard to give up. Forgetting dust''s face changed dramatically, his figure flashed, and he stood between them in an instant. His left hand blocked Chen Hao''s gray air mass, and his right hand caught and abandoned it. It was a thrilling scene, but it was easily resolved by forgetting dust. At the same time, he sent out a strong momentum from forgetting Chen''s body. He abandoned Chen Hao and avoided them at the same time. He looked at them fiercely: "you are competing, not fighting for life and death!" The abandonment of the forgotten dust cracking moves also restores the pure brightness immediately. Seeing the stern master, he is in a panic and doesn''t know what to say. Chen Hao was forced to retreat several steps by the momentum of forgetting dust just now. He yelled in his heart, "this forgetting dust is really my master. Most of his strength just came to me! But I don''t want him to be an apprentice. " Although Chen Hao thought so, he didn''t show it. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Chen Hao said with a smile: "what master forgetting dust taught me is that Chen Haoming keeps it in mind!" "Let''s go, benefactor Chen. I''ll leave you two and come to the Buddhist temple with me." Forgetting Chen turned around and left, but the onlookers were still not satisfied. Originally, because Chen haoxiu despised Chen Hao, the monk also looked at him with a smile. It was obvious that Chen Hao''s stop attracted the respect and favor of the monk, and everyone would respect the strong. "Master!" With Chen Hao come in together of abandon, looking at the back of forget dust, a face panic of shout. "Give up, you know wrong?" Forget dust didn''t turn back, just such back to two people. "I know my mistake." Give up the panic of hands together to reply a way. "You will be imprisoned for two years in Houshan. When will you wash away your anger and come out?" "Yes Looking at the gloomy abandonment on his face, Chen Hao said in a hurry: "master forgetting dust, this has nothing to do with abandonment. I caused it alone!" "It''s your turn to talk about it. You''re in a hurry. I''ve sucked so much of my anger, and I''ll settle with you!" Chapter 428 Forgetting the dust waved a hand, the sign abandons to retreat, see Chen Hao of a burst of anxiety. "I didn''t realize it then!" Thinking of what happened before, Chen Hao didn''t know what to say. "The unconscious can still smack, you think I''m blind?" Forget dust later recall Chen Hao''s strange pulse at that time, immediately understand this boy is pretended. "Then I''m going to set up a battle for you. It''s bigger than what I said! I hurt my bad temper. " Looking at the look of forgetting the dust, Chen Hao knows that this matter can''t live or die, otherwise it must be no good. "Don''t talk nonsense. At that time, the white jade that promised to make up for you was free, and it was worth it." Chen Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth when he heard the words. It turned out that the old monk was still thinking about this. "Old monk, I am cruel to you!" At this time, Chen Hao did not call him any master. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are young and promising, and you have such a generous mind. You can''t limit it in the future." Chen Hao looks at the appearance of forgetting the dust and doesn''t know what to say. "Forget it, I''d better go on my way." Before leaving, Chen Hao still saluted to forget dust. Shaolin Temple and his party made a breakthrough for him. How can we say we should thank him. And forget dust looking at Chen Haoyuan to the back, look some appreciation and gratification, seems to have some nostalgia. "Benefactor Chen, please stay." Chen Hao, who just came out of the gate, heard someone calling him. He turned around and saw a young monk. He looked at his face. It was the little monk named she Nian. She Nian looked at Chen Hao admiringly and gave him a small cloth bag. "The abbot asked me to give it to the benefactor." Chen Hao was surprised to take it. You don''t have to open it to see that it''s Lingyu, because the aura inside can''t cover it. "Master shunian, are you sure master forgetting dust gave it to me? Didn''t you worship me too much and steal it? " She Nian immediately waved her hand and said, "how can a monk steal? The abbot really asked me to give it to you!" Then she Nian put her hands together and said with a smile to Chen Hao, "I''m leaving." Holding Lingyu, Chen Hao looked happy. "In this case, I''m not polite. Thank you very much!" Chen Hao looked at Lingyu in his arms and turned down the mountain. In the past three years, Chen Hao has made a breakthrough, and also knows that the stone statue of the Taoist temple is a God in hemp clothes. He didn''t kneel down when he left last time. This time, with Xiao Cheng, Chen Hao plans to go to his hometown to worship. By the way, he has a look at Lin Xiao''s family. Lingfeng town''s back hill trail is the ancient view. Chen Hao quietly looked at the statue in front of him, raised his hand to remove the dust and kowtowed. "Three years, master, I''m unfilial. I''ve come back to see you!" With a smile on his face, Chen Hao said to the stone statue. Looking back over the years, he is very grateful for every opportunity and progress. Now he knows that he is closer to his goal. "This time in Bashu, I met my master''s descendant, elder martial brother Chen Hong. He said that you had given an order at the beginning. No matter how far this ancient temple can be rebuilt, Chen Hao doesn''t understand why, but I will abide by your order!" It''s just the dust. Chen Hao can''t help wiping it. "Jingle!" The sound of a metal object falling to the ground came up. Chen Hao looked down and saw that it was a string of copper bracelets? Chen Hao doubts to pick up, start at that moment, the breath above let Chen Hao surprised. "Is this a magic weapon?" Chen Hao looked at the hand string in amazement, felt its powerful breath, and asked in surprise. Following Chen Hong around the world, Chen Hao finally had a deep understanding of the rarity and rarity of magic weapons. After three years, he did not meet anyone who had magic weapons. Therefore, it also shows how rare such weapons are. If the magic weapon is found here, it may be flattened. Chen Hao looked at the tiny words carved on the bracelet, "heaven, earth and man are in harmony, Lingbao has the same origin!" "Can''t figure it out?" Chen Hao looked at the hand string and said doubtfully. But feeling the breath of his hands, Chen Hao felt very familiar with it. He looked up at the stone statue in surprise: "this is not what you used to wear, is it?" "You gave it to me?" Chen Hao can''t calm down for a long time. But the stone statue in front of him would not answer. For a long time, Chen Hao knocked his head three times against the stone statue, turned around and opened. After leaving the ancient temple, Chen Hao wants to see Lin Xiao''s family. He pinches his fingers and makes a divination. Has Lin Xiao''s family gone to Yuanjing? Lin Xiao should take the college entrance examination this year. How can he go to Yuanjing? Chen Hao went to Lin Xiao''s old neighbor and asked about it. Chen Hao''s Qi and blood were a little high. He just said that the divination for Lin Xiao was a bit fierce. It turned out that Lin Xiao''s father changed his business and met a unscrupulous developer, who actually set fire to the Lin family. If the neighbor didn''t find out, the Lin family would surely be burned alive. However, the developer relied on someone from far away from Beijing and was lawless. Lin Xiao''s family couldn''t afford to move, I went to Yuanjing three years ago. It was not long after Chen Hao left! Chen Hao turned and went out to Yuanjing. When Lin Xiao''s family met with such a thing, how could he be relieved if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Chen Hao soon went to Yuanjing and contacted Lin Xiao directly. After meeting Lin Xiao, no matter how excited he was, he got angry first! "Why don''t you come to me for such a big thing? Do you think you won''t be retaliated if you move the whole family? " Chen Hao looks at Lin xiaoyintang''s blackening and protruding forehead bone, which is a sign of Midway bereavement and blood disaster. Thinking of Wu Guiqin, who is like a parent-child to himself, Chen Hao feels palpitating and feels sorry that he has come all the way. Looking at Lin Xiao''s face, everything has a turn for the better, as long as the person who is critical to their family gives up or dies accidentally. "I also want to find it, but that Shi Dashan, the developer who set fire in my home, has people far away from Beijing, and the town doesn''t dare to manage it, and I don''t want to involve you, so my family moved to far away from Beijing. I don''t believe it. He dares to commit murder in the capital city!" Lin Xiao answered with a gloomy face, but immediately said excitedly: "but you were really sure to give my family a chance. Even if my father''s business is far away from Beijing, it''s a small achievement. I''m very happy!" Chen Hao replied calmly: "Lin Xiao, what about your college entrance examination? No? Because of that shidashan? I tell you, I''m in charge! " "Of course, the college entrance examination is going to take place. I''m just about to go back!" Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao''s forced smile when he mentioned the college entrance examination. He must have been warned and intimidated at that time. He heard: "I''ll go with you!" Lin Xiao was deeply moved when he looked at Chen Hao''s firm eyes. He knew Chen Hao''s ability. They had seen the news of the past few years. In fact, they didn''t need Chen Hao to do anything. With Chen Hao''s words, he was also very moved. In the evening, they went back to Lin''s home. Lin Yong and his wife were packing up and going back to accompany Lin Xiao to take the college entrance examination. When they saw Chen Hao coming back, they were very happy The next day, Chen Hao followed the Lin family and returned to Lingfeng town to accompany Lin Xiao in the college entrance examination. Chapter 429 Chen Hao looks at Wu Guiqin''s seal hall and is more glad that he is back soon. Otherwise, it''s really too late. Because Lin Xiao wants to take the college entrance examination, he doesn''t tell Lin Xiao about it. Lin Xiao can rest assured that he will accompany Wu Guiqin outside, and Lin Yong has business to talk about. If Chen Hao is not back, Wu Guiqin will accompany Lin Xiao. The night before the exam, Chen Hao met the developer, Shi Dashan. It was a coincidence that Shi Dashan had something to do with his business, and he was angry with Lin Yong. Shi Dashan remembered that his family had left three years ago. This time, because Lin Xiao was coming back to take the college entrance examination, he knew that there was an opportunity. It was more convenient to kill a few people here than to be in Beijing. "Go and blow up Lin Yong''s wife and son. I''ll see how Lin Yong can fight me!" Chen Hao figured out that Wu Guiqin was in trouble tonight. He immediately took Wu Guiqin to chat and didn''t let her out of his sight. However, Shi Dashan still used the old method of setting fire! Chen Hao has been telling Wu Guiqin about the things he has met outside in recent years, and he has sent Lin Xiao out. After all, if there are few people, he will have less energy, and Lin Xiao doesn''t need Chen Hao''s help, so he goes directly to find fan Jiajia. "Ah, there''s a fire. Chen Hao, let''s go!" If this time is normal, Wu Guiqin must have gone to sleep. Looking at the fire getting bigger and bigger, Wu Guiqin escorts Chen Hao out. Chen Hao feels that Shi Dashan seems to have thrown something else. With his heart, it''s a bomb. He doesn''t know where the tortoise son got it. In fact, Chen Hao felt that someone had arrived before, but he had to wait until the fire started, because Wu Guiqin''s blood disaster had reached the limit, and it was against God''s will to intervene. The only way to save her was to save her in the place where she should have died, or they would both have an accident! Unexpected things are more likely to happen. Wu Guiqin also saw the bomb, but she didn''t know what it was. She just felt that it was not a good thing and took Chen Hao out. At this time, the bomb was about to be put down. At this moment, Chen Hao pushed Wu Guiqin out and wrapped himself up with genuine Qi "Bang!" There was a loud noise, which shocked the neighbors. Lin Xiao also came back at this time. Seeing the situation in front of him, his eyes turned red. "Ma!" "Chen Hao!" Lin Xiao ran over and pushed Wu Guiqin while pushing Chen Hao. His tears rolled around his eyes. Chen Hao shakes his head and looks at Wu Guiqin, who is in a coma. He feels Wu Guiqin''s pulse and is relieved. "Auntie is OK. She''s just stunned." Chen Hao sat up and followed Lin Xiao to raise Wu Guiqin. "Chen Hao, do you have to go to the hospital?" With that, Lin Xiao wiped his tears, looked at Chen Hao and asked, "Chen Hao, what about you? Are you ok? Didn''t you get hurt? " Chen Hao moved his head. Suddenly he felt some pain in his back. When he reached for it, he was scratched. Lin Xiao felt more anxious. He picked him up and Wu Guiqin took Chen Hao to the hospital. Chen Hao can''t beat him, but also in order to let Lin Xiao rest assured, he went to the hospital and arranged Wu Guiqin. Lin Xiao gave Chen Hao medicine and said: "brother Hao, I really don''t know how to thank you this time. If it wasn''t, I really didn''t dare to think about it..." Lin Xiao said, and his voice choked. At the same time, he felt more remorse. He would not have gone out on a date. Will certainly be at home, will not let Chen Hao help him save his mother, Chen Hao injured. "What do you say to me? Thank you. I''m your brother! Your business is mine. Isn''t your family my family? " Chen Hao looks at Lin xiaoyintang''s recovery. He knows that he won the battle with the king of hell. "Today''s business, you don''t have to worry about it, first go to the college entrance examination, and then we have revenge!" Chen Hao presses Lin Xiao''s shoulder. He knows that Lin Xiao must go to see Shi Dashan, but tomorrow Lin Xiao will take the college entrance examination. He must not be mistaken. Smell speech, Lin Xiao nodded. "But the ones who ignited today have to show him some color first." Chen Hao said, directly took Lin Xiao to the outside of the hospital. When they came to the hospital, he found several people following him. He knew that it must be Shi Dashan''s people and made sure they were dead. Lin Xiao''s anger surged up as he watched these people. In fact, half of the reason why he left last time was that Lin Yong invested in a small business and needed to move to another place. Then the opportunity left, but he didn''t want them to think that Lin Xiao was a bully. Chen Hao didn''t start. He just used the evil spirit to control those people and let Lin Xiao out. After he beat them all over the floor to find their teeth. He went to them and said softly, "go tell Shi Dashan that I''m Chen Hao. I''m in charge of the Lin family. Let him wash his neck and wait for me!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, in a small white house, the sound of clapping tables rings out! "What, Chen Hao?" "What is he? He doesn''t know I''m far away from Beijing, but someone dares to beat me!" At this time, Shi Dashan''s face turned red, and he was even more angry when he saw his men being beaten one by one. "Well, you Lin Xiao, I don''t think I can help you with more than one person!" "Didn''t Chen Hao make me wait? I''ll wait here. I''ll see what he dares to do to me! " Shi Dashan knows Chen Hao. After all, he didn''t see the news before, but no matter how skillful he is, you are also human. There are people behind him. It''s a cadre from Yuanjing. As long as Chen Hao wants to live in this land and move his shidashan, he has to weigh it up. The hospital in Lingfeng town. Chen Hao watched Lin Xiao sleep next to Wu Guiqin, then got up and left. He didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. The bell rang in Shi Dashan''s study. On Shi Dashan''s head, the tone of answering the phone was impatient: "who?" The impatience scared the guard and said: "Mr. Shi, Chen Hao is here, he..." Hearing this, Shi Dashan was stunned and said, "I don''t have time, I can''t see you!" "Bang!" As soon as Shi Dashan''s voice fell, the door of the study was forced open. A pretty man looked at Shi Dashan holding the phone with a faint smile and said slowly: "Shi always has no time? Then I''ll come in myself. " And the words behind the door finally came out: "he... Chen Hao, he has gone up!" Wen Yan, Shi Dashan dumped his mobile phone directly. They all came up. What''s the call for him! "Chen Hao, I don''t have time to see you today. You go out immediately. Do you know that you are breaking into a private house! There''s someone on me. Do you want to die? " Although Shi Dashan was very tough just now, he also knew that Chen Hao was good at martial arts. His bodyguards were certainly not good, so he had to take people from far away from Beijing to crush him. But it''s really useless for Chen Hao. He hasn''t seen any big people before? "I just came to visit Mr. Shi and talk about business. Since Mr. Shi doesn''t want to, I''ll leave." When Chen Hao looks at Shi Dashan''s unstable mood, he has invaded his nerves with evil spirit. "I have no business to talk to you!" Shi Dashan just finished, his eyes suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible. He kept retreating, and he still yelled not to come. "You can''t catch me!" "The youngest son of my third aunt''s second cousin is my brother. He''s the Secretary of a cadre in Beijing!" Chapter 430 Shi Dashan''s inexplicable appearance left his bodyguards at a loss. He looked at where he was like a madman with his teeth and feet open and talking nonsense. The influence of evil spirit on everyone is different, but Shi Dashan must let him see what he didn''t want to see in front of his eyes. And Chen Hao left long ago, leaving behind a group of people who could not understand. Just when Chen Hao went downstairs, there was a loud noise behind him. He saw a fat man lying on the ground with blood all over the ground. This man was Shi Dashan. It seems that he chose to jump off the building in order to get rid of the people in the dreamland. It seems that Shi Dashan''s appearance is hopeless. Chen Hao ignored, turned and strode away. For the death of Shi Dashan, what Chen Hao didn''t expect was that someone set off firecrackers. No one cares why Shi Dashan died, but everyone is very excited when he died. It turns out that Shi Dashan usually relies on his identity as the youngest son of the second cousin of the third aunt''s dairy family. He always bullies the town and even gives the least compensation for the development of the land. Then he refuses to move away and directly flattens it, killing many people How many people''s families are broken because of him! When Lin Xiao knew this, he looked at Chen Hao deeply. "Even if you don''t say it, I know you did it. Chen Hao, you are my brother!" Chen Hao couldn''t stand such a sour moment, so he took a picture of Lin Xiao directly. "Don''t talk about it. I''ll wait for you outside with my aunt and take a good test!" Chen Hao and Wu Guiqin look at each other and watch Lin Xiao go in. Wu Guiqin holds Chen Hao tightly. When she wakes up in the morning, she thinks of yesterday''s crisis and values Chen Hao more. When Chen Hao sent Lin Xiao, there was quite a stir both inside and outside the examination room. Many girls wanted to take pictures with him. These young girls especially admired men like Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ In a hurry, when Chen Hao is surrounded by a group of mother powder, Lin Xiao finally comes out, and Chen Hao doesn''t dare to go for the next few days. When Lin and Xiao finished their exams, they went back to Yuanjing. Wu Guiqin basically had no problem. In fact, Chen Hao was ok, but Wu Guiqin saw the blood and said that he would not let Chen Hao go. Taking Chen Hao directly back to the Lin family''s home in Yuanjing, Lin Yong knows about Shi Dashan and cares about Chen Hao. Lin Xiao, who is forgetful of his love, knows that Chen Hao must be surrounded by his parents when he comes back, so he goes on a graduation trip with fan Jiajia. When he left, he gave his parents to Chen Hao with special confidence. "You can feel the Sutra hoop curse of Er Lao, good brother! I went on a date Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiaoyuan''s back and almost didn''t give him a kick. After seeing Lin Xiao off, Chen Hao sat on Lin Yong''s run and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry." Obviously, Chen Hao couldn''t stand the heavy love of Lin''s parents, but he was soon interrupted by Wu Guiqin: "no, I can''t make up for the blood. Just take it with me honestly. Let''s see when you''ve been thin in recent years, when you''ll make up for it, and when you''ll let go!" Finally, Wu Guiqin touched Chen Hao''s face with some heartache: "if your mother is here, how can you have the heart to watch you wander around..." Wen Yan and Chen Hao really don''t know what to say. Now he has gone to many places, but when he was in Shaolin Temple, he made a breakthrough, and there was no breakthrough in other places. Thinking of this, he also thinks that it''s not impossible to stay in Yuanjing for a while. After all, it''s better to rely on the dragon vein here than in other places. Chen Hao''s worried look at Wu Guiqin always reminds him of his mother. What''s more, the Lin family''s house in Yuanjing has left a room for him. The important thing is that the room has aura in the backyard, which makes Chen Hao want to stay. He has gone so many places, but he has never encountered so much natural aura except Shaolin Temple. "I see, auntie, where shall we go later?" Chen Hao patted Wu Guiqin''s hand and calmed her heart. "Xiao Hao, you''ll soon know!" Lin Yong said with a smile in his eyes. Chen Hao didn''t speak, but just laughed. This is to eat Yuanjing roast duck. When we got to the right place, sure enough! "Xiao Hao, eat more!" In Quanjude, Wu Guiqin has been eaten with meat by Chen Hao for fear that Chen Hao is not enough to eat. At the moment, Chen Hao has been fed a whole duck by Wu Guiqin. Lin Yong, who is next to him, looks at Chen Hao''s frowning and winking at him in embarrassment, looks at his daughter-in-law, and finally chooses to ignore Chen Hao "Mr. Lin, who are you bringing to dinner?" Hearing the sound, Chen Hao quickly raised his head, hoping that someone would interrupt Wu Guiqin''s feeding. He was really afraid that the muscles he had raised in recent years would become fat, It was a middle-aged man in a suit with his wife and daughter. The girl seems to be about the age of Chen Hao. Tall body, concave and convex, a white professional dress, experienced ponytail, but that high cold pretty face with a look of resistance. "Mr. Yuan also brought his family here for dinner." Hearing the visitor, Lin Yong replied with a smile on his face. "Yes, it''s not Wangshu. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll bring her something. She always likes the ducks here!" The man who was called President yuan by Lin Yong said with a smile that when he mentioned his daughter, he was even more proud. Chen Hao finally swallowed the last bite of duck and watched the visitors. The man''s name is yuan Cunzhi, his wife''s name is Gong wanqiu, and their proud daughter''s name is yuan Wangshu. The news in his mind made Chen Hao know something about the family. Looking at Yuan Wangshu, he was a little confused. Then he took the college entrance examination. Isn''t that about the same age as Lin Xiao? Why are you so mature? Business Suits? Yuan Wangshu, who was always cold, seemed to be aware of Chen Hao''s gaze. He turned his head to look at Chen Hao and raised a look of anger. Yuan Cunzhi noticed the change of his daughter and looked at it with his eyes. He also had some doubts. He had met Lin Yong''s son, Lin Xiao. "Mr. Lin, who is this?" "This is my old friend''s son, Chen Hao, a few years older than Lin Xiao." When Lin Yong finished, Wu Guiqin said with a smile, "this is my eldest son!" Chen Hao knows that they are afraid of losing money in Yuanjing without their families. Although the Lin family is not big, they have some contacts in Yuanjing in recent years. Thinking of this, Chen Hao is really moved, although he doesn''t need to. Chen Hao and other Lin family husband and wife said, with the yuan family said hello. "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Looking at Chen Hao''s unassuming and unassuming look, yuan Cunzhi felt that the child was unusual, but he didn''t say much, just praised him. "Lao yuan, don''t stand any more, just sit together!" Wu Guiqin is obviously familiar with Yuan JIAYE, and even talks casually. But Chen Hao looks at Wu Guiqin, looks at other people''s girl''s eyes, and then looks at himself. That''s the meaning. Why is Wu Guiqin still so keen on finding a partner for him? Chapter 431 "My sister-in-law has invited me. I''m sure we can''t refuse." Yuan Cunzhi also sat down with his family. Opposite Chen Hao is yuan Wangshu with a frosty face. "Uncle yuan, you look red. It''s a happy event." After Yuan''s family sat down, Chen Hao was already full, so he leaned on his chin. He had an old problem and couldn''t help saying. "Oh, Xiao Hao, how do you see that?" Yuan Cunzhi was a bit surprised. What''s more, Chen Hao was good at divination in those years, and Lin Yong didn''t tell outsiders about it. What''s more, Chen Hao''s publication in the newspaper three years ago was completely forgotten in Yuanjing. When he heard Chen Hao''s words, Lin Yong didn''t speak, but his eyes were confident. The family believed in Chen Hao''s divination skills. In fact, it was Chen Hao who asked him to change his business. The better the business, the better. When Chen Hao saw yuan Cunzhi, he said directly, "Uncle yuan, Yintang is ruddy, straight up into the sky, with clear Yin and Yang in both eyes. I guess there is a windfall?" Chen Hao said that it was just like a model. Yuan Wangshu, sitting opposite Chen Hao, immediately sneered and said in a low voice: "God stick." Chen Hao, leaning on his chin, was stunned. Looking at the cold beauty''s look, he had no choice but to smile. He got up and stopped talking. It was all his fault. Wu Guiqin is now a baby of Chen Hao. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, she patted Chen Hao''s hand and indicated that it didn''t matter. Lin Yong looked at each other''s surprised eyes and quickly said: "Mr. Yuan, don''t blame me for my child''s words." The yuan family still has some strength. Lin Yong doesn''t want them to wear shoes for Chen Hao in the future. At this time, yuan Cunzhi just reacted. He was just stunned and said: "Xiao Hao, you are really a God. This thing happened this morning. I didn''t say anything about it!" When yuan Cunzhi finished, all the people present were stunned, especially yuan Wangshu. Chen Hao looked up and saw yuan Wangshu''s expression. He couldn''t help but feel happy. However, Yuan Wangshu thought that he was showing off the winner''s smile and clenched his fist. Chen Hao''s ears and eyes were clear. He could hear that Yuan Wang''s breath was unsteady, and he was stunned. Is that the girl? "My Xiao Hao is right?" Lin Yong looked at yuan Cunzhi''s face with an incredible look. He couldn''t help laughing. He felt like he was elated. You didn''t believe him just now. Wu Guiqin seems more natural. She knows more about Chen Hao than Lin Yong. "Xiao Hao is right. I really made a fortune. Mr. Lin, do you remember the jade we found in Yuanjing Antique City last month?" Yuan Cunzhi said with an excited look on his face. "Remember, how much a piece of jade can be worth." Lin Yong asked suspiciously. "Mr. Lin, you are wrong about this meeting. Someone told me this morning, five million!" Hearing this number, Lin Yongzheng drank water and choked out directly. Chen Hao was close to him and immediately pulled out his hand to block him, otherwise he would be sprayed on his face. "How can it be? When you bought it, it was only 50000 yuan! Why so much? " At this time, Lin Yong, who was choked by the water, recovered and looked at yuan Cunzhi in shock. "Why do I lie to you? All the money is in the bill! " Looking at Lin Yong''s disbelief, yuan Cunzhi showed him the collection record directly. "That''s... Incredible, a hundred times?" It''s not only Lin Yong who thinks it''s incredible, but also other people. After all, they grow too much. "If you want me to say that, it''s incredible, or you son, young, can still look good? That''s too accurate. " With yuan Cunzhi''s words, the people on the field turned their eyes. This made Chen Hao regret his quick talk just now and decided to be an ostrich more uncomfortable. After all, he was Uncle Lin''s friend. He was a bit embarrassed when he said too much. "I guess. I didn''t expect that!" Although Chen Hao said so, yuan Cunzhi can see that Chen Hao is really capable. "Xiao Hao, don''t be modest." Then he looked at Lin Yong and said, "you are still blessed. Xiao Hao is kind and sensible, but he is also obedient. Xiao Hao has such ability. General manager Lin is the winner!" Finish saying, pick up wine cup to still want to walk with Chen Hao. Looking at yuan Cunzhi''s admiration for Chen Hao, the Lin couple are also very happy, but yuan Wangshu on the side is very dissatisfied. His eyes smell of fire medicine. The banquet soon broke up in a joke. Because of the jade, Chen Hao, Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi all went to Yuanjing antique city to have a look. Gong wanqiu and Wu Guiqin thought the antique city was boring and went to the street directly. Only yuan Wangshu''s behavior was a little strange. Women were born to go shopping, but they didn''t attract her. They had to go to the antique city together. A group of four people drove to Yuanjing Antique City in Lin Yong''s car. "Sister, why don''t you go shopping with your mother? Don''t girls find Antique City boring? " Chen Hao and Yuan Wangshu are sitting in the back row. At this time, Chen Hao tilts his legs and looks at Yuan Wangshu beside him. "Does it have anything to do with you? And a girl, your sister? " Yuan Wangshu, with a cold look, turned a deaf ear to Chen haoai, Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi, who were driving in front of them, looked at the scene behind them through the rearview mirror with strange looks. Chen Hao turned his head this time and felt that Yuan Wangshu''s fists were white. Chen Hao put down his legs. In front of his father''s face, Chen Hao is not only ashamed, but also afraid of losing Lin Yong''s face. When he got to the place, Chen Hao got out of the car first. He swore that he didn''t want to talk to the yuan family. Yuan Wangshu is freezing all the way. Gather all kinds of forms in the collection, condense one side of the market, thousands of joys and sorrows, "gold and jade" outside, and "bad catkins" inside. This is the summary of Yuanjing antique city. Yuanjing antique city''s superior unit is the capital''s tourism group, covering catering, hotel, transportation, travel and other comprehensive enterprises, the first floor is tourist souvenirs, jade, pearl necklace... All have identification. The second floor is full of antiques, bronze, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting... And so on. Only good items are directly marked with price. The third floor is basically the cultural relics company, the overseas cultural relics trading center, the agency, and the office of the antique city, with information from various agencies From the top to the bottom, there are almost no people on the top, but people come and go below. The plaque of the shop is full of auspicious atmosphere, and the shop owners are all drinking tea and playing cards. When it gets dark, the shop owners are basically closed. "It''s really everything!" Although Chen Hao met a lot of antique masters in Bashu and participated in the auction, he had a long experience with what he saw. "Xiao Hao, are you shocked?" Lin Yong saw that Chen Hao had a redundant expression and immediately asked with pride. "Yes." Chen Hao nodded. Yuan Cunzhi, who was on one side, also interrupted: "I heard that a few years ago, a 50 billion ring lock armor was photographed in Bashu." Chapter 432 "I know about it, but I didn''t see it." Lin Yong said at the moment with some regret, while yuan Wangshu on the side was still interested in looking around, and did not dare to be interested in their words. "Uncle Lin, did you go to see it?" Chen Hao, who was looking at a white jade pendant of the Chinese zodiac, asked. "Yes, but it''s all over when I go. I heard it later." Lin Yong didn''t understand Chen Hao''s question. And Chen Hao didn''t want to explain. He identified the 50 billion treasure. If he said it, they couldn''t believe it. After all, that thing is too rare to see. It''s also a fate to reach Wei Honglei. "Dad, do you think my hand looks good?" At this time, Yuan Wangshu, with a happy face, showed yuan Cunzhi two intimate villains carved with a white jade. She had never seen her smile since just eating. Chen Hao was stunned by the iceberg beauty''s abrupt smile, but when he thought of the girl''s ruthlessness in the car, Chen Hao didn''t know how, and couldn''t help saying: "fifty yuan is the best." Although the voice was very small, he was heard by Yuan Wangshu, and his smiling face turned black. "What do you know, God stick?" Yuan Wangshu thinks that Chen Hao is a liar. She follows her father. Don''t let the stick fool her. "Wangshu, just play with the gadget. If you like, uncle will buy it for you." Lin Yong is obviously very fond of Yuan Wangshu. Seeing this, Chen Hao can''t help but think of what Lin Xiao told him before that he had never received a gift from Lin Yong, saying what boys want. For this reason, Chen Hao has been told several times by Lin Xiao. If Lin Xiao saw this, he would have to talk about it again. Without waiting for yuan Wangshu to say anything, Lin Yong paid the money directly because there were two pylons. Lin Yong jokingly said, "Wangshu, why don''t you go with Xiao Hao one by one?" Smell Yan Yuan Wangshu frost face unexpectedly some blush, but the tone is still indifferent said: "since uncle Shilin bought, give you!" Yuan Wangshu gives the mini boy to Chen Hao. Chen Hao looks at Lin Yong''s divine assist, reaches for it and says thank you. But Chen Hao and Yuan Wangshu didn''t find out. In fact, two adults were assisting these two people. Lin Yong had known yuan Wangshu for three years, but this child didn''t affect his mood as easily as Chen Hao. No wonder yuan Cunzhi and Lin Yong looked at them strangely when they were in the car. At the moment, although yuan Wangshu was a little indifferent, the bright red that his little face tried to hide didn''t fade away for a long time, so the two adults turned around and went on. Yuan Cunzhi is not for anything else. Yuan Wangshu can get in touch with more friends instead of just working. At a young age, he wears professional clothes all day long, and he is not as innocent and romantic as a girl. After Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi had been walking for a long time, the boss of a stall suddenly came over and asked in a low voice, "are you looking for" ghost tools " The boss''s voice is very small, only let yuan Cunzhi and Lin Yong hear, of course, this can''t hide Chen Hao, Chen Hao heard the word "ghost" and came directly. "You still have this thing?" Yuan Cunzhi also asked carefully. The boss did not answer, looked around, just nodded. Funerary objects are things in cemeteries. The state strictly protects cultural relics. Naturally, such objects cannot be traded on the surface. So this kind of transaction is impossible without the traction of acquaintances. Looking at the anxious look of the boss, although it''s very secret, it''s still noticed by Chen Hao. "Go and have a look." Lin Yong said to the boss. After hearing this, the boss got up and took several people out of the antique city. At this meeting, everyone found that he was not the boss at all. He didn''t have a shop. It seems that he has chosen people for a long time before he came up to ask. Chen Hao followed him, looking at the scattered evil spirit floating on this man, his heart was shocked. At the same time, Chen Hao also knows his name is Shi Nanfeng. Chen Hao and his party followed Shi Nanfeng for a long time, turned several hutongs and entered a small house. Shi Nanfeng called everyone in. The small house is very crowded. It''s about ten square meters high and only two meters high. It''s surrounded by scrap metal. Following the Shinan wind into the room, it was even smaller. Yuan Wangshu coughed with a pungent smell. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the smell? How pungent Walking in front of Shi Nanfeng some embarrassed said: "sorry ah, I boil the traditional Chinese medicine, my daughter-in-law drink." Then he opened a black casserole, blew hot air, poured out the same black medicine, and then said, "you wait a moment, I''ll come right away." Then he took the medicine into the inner room. Chen Hao could hardly imagine how such a small space could be divided into so many places. Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi just smile at Shi Nanfeng. From the moment he came in, Chen Hao looked around and finally nodded, as if to confirm something. Seeing Chen Hao like this, Yuan Wangshu was puzzled for a while, but he still didn''t take the initiative to speak, and didn''t know what she was doing. For a long time, Shi Nanfeng came out of the room with a black cloth wrapped thing. Then he opened it and saw a gold Sphinx. It was 20 cm high and more than 10 cm wide. Yuan Cunzhi and Lin Yong''s faces are surrounded with curiosity, confident observation, and Yuan Wangshu is obviously not cold for such things. When the black cloth was completely uncovered, the evil spirit on it spread all around, and the obvious body standing closer trembled. Then they looked around in doubt. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why the temperature dropped at this time. Seeing this, Chen Hao also understood the source of the evil spirit here. "Mr. Lin, do you know this thing?" Yuan Cunzhi read for a long time and asked Lin Yong. "This is the tomb beast of the Tang Dynasty." As soon as yuan Cunzhi''s words fell, Chen Hao''s words rang. Yuan Cunzhi and Lin Yong looked at Chen Hao with puzzled faces. "Xiao Hao, how do you know?" With doubts on yuan Cunzhi''s face, Lin Yong is waiting for Chen Hao to continue, while yuan Wangshu is totally unbelievable. Chen Hao did not answer, but looked at Shi Nanfeng. "This little brother is right. It''s really the tomb beast of the Tang Dynasty. A friend of mine dug it overnight. The owner of the tomb is Wang Shitong. He is a member of the army of the left prison of the Tang Dynasty. The tomb beast is in front of his tomb." Yuan Cunzhi, who was suspicious just now, was embarrassed when he heard Shi Nanfeng''s words. He looked up at Lin Yong, but nodded. It seemed that Lin Yong trusted Chen Hao very much. "But it''s not right, Xiao Hao. How can things from the Tang Dynasty be new now, even those from gold?" Chapter 433 Although Shi Nanfeng has confirmed it, yuan Cunzhi still doesn''t believe it. When he heard that his old friend Lin Yong also asked this question, the embarrassment just now disappeared. Look, everyone is just like him, some don''t believe it. "You don''t believe me? If I dare to buy it, can I cheat you? " When Shi Nanfeng saw them looking at him like this, he was in a hurry. "That''s not what I mean. How could this old thing be so new?" Lin Yong saw Shi Nanfeng''s worried face and explained immediately. "Uncle Lin, there are some things that I can''t explain to you. Normal tomb holding beasts are ferocious and grotesque, but this one is peaceful in appearance, and the head is the mouth and face of ancient ordinary people. The strange thing about it is that the absorption of evil spirit in tombs is not comparable to ordinary objects." Then Chen Hao turned to look at Shi Nanfeng and asked, "when your wife was sick, did it start when you brought back this tomb beast? And is her body cold, no matter what medicine? " As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Shi Nanfeng, who was worried just now, looked at Chen Hao in surprise and asked, "how do you know?" Although Shi Nanfeng''s tone was startled, it was not good because he thought Chen Hao wanted to lower the price with him. "I said I could cure her. Do you believe it?" Chen Hao looked at Shi Nanfeng''s face, and when Chen Hao finished, Shi Nanfeng, who just had a bad face, said anxiously: "are you serious? If you can cure my daughter-in-law, I''ll give you something! " Because Chen Hao is right. It''s true that his daughter-in-law began to get sick after this thing was brought back. She just needs money for everything and has been waiting to get rid of it. "Show me." Chen Hao looked cold and said to Shi Nanfeng. On one side, Yuan Wangshu, who had been bored, suddenly said with a strange look: "I can''t see that you are not only a god stick, but also a doctor?" Chen Hao didn''t care to talk to Yuan Wangshu at this time. He said to Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi, "Uncle Lin, uncle yuan, wait a moment." With that, he followed Shi Nanfeng into the inner room. Yuan Cunzhi looked at Lin Yong strangely: "I said elder brother Lin, what''s the origin of your son?" "This... Knows so much?" Hearing yuan Cunzhi''s words, Lin Yong said with pride and mystery, "you''ll know later." With the figure of Chen Hao, Yuan Wangshu looks at Chen Hao with a complicated face. She never thought that she would meet such an ordinary looking person, but she always said something unexpected. Because Yuan Wangshu was also a school flower at school, and often received an obsessed look, when she first met Chen Hao, she was a little unhappy when she saw him staring at him. I''ve been thinking about how to embarrass him, but I can''t help noticing him. With the entrance of Shi Nanfeng, Chen Hao looked at the middle-aged woman lying on the bed. She was wearing a cotton padded jacket and quilt in June, but even so, she could see her shaking body. "Little brother, what''s the matter with her?" Looking at his wife like this, Shi Nanfeng feels sad. He has nothing but her daughter-in-law who is willing to follow him. Now she is suffering, and Shi Nanfeng is also suffering. Then he asks Chen Hao anxiously. "Don''t worry, old stone. Take down her quilt." Chen Hao walks in the bedside, roughly looked at an eye, to nearby Shi Nanfeng said. "Good." Shi Nanfeng was just a little surprised at Chen Hao''s explanation of his surname, but he did as Chen Hao said. For him, as long as he can cure his daughter-in-law, it is the most important thing. At this time, the middle-aged woman with purple lips, because the quilt was taken away, immediately opened her eyes and cried to her husband: "old stone, you let me die, I can''t stand it." Hearing the woman''s cry, Shi Nanfeng said with a sad face: "don''t be like this. This brother said that he can save you. Your illness will certainly be cured." When the woman heard that someone could help her, her eyes suddenly brightened, but then faded again. "Old stone, don''t talk about wronging money any more. No one can cure my illness." The middle-aged woman says hopelessly to Shi Nanfeng. Quietly comforting this desperate wife, Shi Nanfeng suddenly knelt down to Chen Hao, "little brother, as long as you can watch my daughter-in-law, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future!" The woman lying on the bed saw Shi Nanfeng''s appearance and immediately struggled to get up. At the same time, she cried out: "old stone, don''t do this, get up quickly!" "Lao Shi, I can cure your wife''s illness." Chen Hao said, holding up Shi Nanfeng who knelt down for him and pulling him up. Shi Nanfeng looked at Chen Hao in surprise. Although he was thin, he was also more than 150 Jin. The young man in front of him pulled him up. But when he heard Chen Hao say that he could save them, he was ecstatic. "Little brother, can you really cure my daughter-in-law?" Shi Nanfeng looks at Chen Hao with ecstasy on his face. "You''ll know in a minute." Chen Hao walked towards a middle-aged woman with a smile. At this time, the woman lying on the bed still has nothing to do with her look. So long cold poison has crushed her out of hope. Even if I heard Chen Hao''s words, there was no response. And in Chen Hao''s eyes, clearly see the black air hovering on the woman, Chen Hao stretched out his hand in front of the woman. That pair of plain but slender hands swam back and forth on the middle-aged woman, and the invisible evil spirit was absorbed by Chen Hao. This disease is incurable for ordinary people, but it is very easy for Chen Hao to say. At this time, the desperate middle-aged woman suddenly felt a stream of heat coming from her body, and her lost eyes suddenly rekindled hope. Seeing his wife''s look, Shi Nanfeng trembled with excitement. The evil spirit is Yin evil, and women belong to Yin, so the evil spirit on the tomb beast has a great influence on the middle-aged women, but it is negligible to Shi Nanfeng. A moment later, the evil spirit on the woman is refined by Chen Hao. Shi Nanfeng looks at his wife''s face and tears are left. By the way, the evil spirit in this room was also collected by Chen Hao, and the room also became like the temperature of normal season, and began to be hot and dry. At this time, the three people outside also looked inside from time to time, suddenly felt that the temperature change of the room was still a little confused, but this doubt was broken by the surprise sound in the room. Three people outside were stunned, and then they all wanted to go in to have a look, but after all, the patient inside was a woman, and only yuan Wangshu walked in without scruple. See inside a scene let frost beauty a face surprised, inside of Chen Hao is lifting the husband and wife who kneels. But Chen Hao''s expression is some helpless wry smile? At this time, Chen Hao just turned around and saw yuan Wangshu''s surprise, and he chuckled. Yuan Wangshu felt embarrassed and went out to talk to the anxious people waiting outside. "Wangshu, what''s going on inside?" Yuan Cunzhi on the side is still holding out his head and peeking through the cracks. Chapter 434 "It''s all right." Chen Hao''s voice came out from inside. As Chen Hao''s voice fell, Chen Hao and Shi Nanfeng came out. "Xiao Hao, are you really cured?" Yuan Cunzhi''s surprise is beyond expression. "Little brother, you''re really amazing. I''ve found so many doctors who can''t cure it. You can cure it with a wave of your hand." Shi Nanfeng said excitedly. After hearing Shi Nanfeng''s description, yuan Cunzhi and Lin Yong look at Chen Hao with different looks. Lin Yong feels very proud, but yuan Cunzhi looks at Chen Hao in horror. "I''ll give it to my little brother." Shi Nanfeng does what he says, and there is nothing at home to repay Chen Hao. "I can''t do that. I won''t take anything for nothing." "I''ll give you a million dollars. If you give it to me, I won''t take it." Chen Hao was originally a member of the crowd, but when he saw the tomb beast with evil spirit, he changed his attention. Evil spirit is a bad thing for the victim, but it is a good thing for Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s aura is heavy in the Lin family. He is not afraid of these evil spirits. He seals them up with Xiangfa. In this way, the whole Lin family dare not invade. The combination of the two auras and evil spirits is more suitable for Chen Hao''s cultivation. When he heard that Chen Hao was going to pay a million yuan, not only Shi Nanfeng was stunned, but Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi couldn''t help shaking, Lin Yong can''t help but cry out in his heart, "the loser." "A million is too much. I can''t have it." When Shi Nanfeng hears Chen Hao''s offer, he quickly refuses. He''s the one who makes these funerary objects, but his heart is not black. Now Chen Hao not only helped him, but also offered to take away the tomb beast. He felt even more guilty. Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi, who have already played supporting roles on one side, have more strange colors on their faces. Originally, when Shi Nanfeng wanted to give the tomb beast to Chen Hao, Yuan Wangshu thought Chen Hao would accept it, but he didn''t expect that he not only refused, but also was willing to pay a high price to buy it. This makes yuan Wangshu who has been looking at Chen Hao''s eyes a little strange. "Old stone, I''ll pay a million for it, you don''t have to say, and I have something else to ask you for help." Chen Hao looks at Shi Nanfeng with a smile. "You said that as long as I can do it, I can do a hundred things, not to mention one thing." Looking at Chen Hao''s expression, Shi Nanfeng knows that it can''t be shirked, and his gratitude to Chen Hao is even stronger. At this time, when he hears that Chen Hao wants him to do something, Shi Nanfeng immediately pats his chest and guarantees. "I''ll pay you to be the boss!" Chen Hao said to Shi Nanfeng with a calm face. The voice of this sentence was not big, but it shocked all the people on the field. Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi also look at Chen Hao in amazement. "How can that work? You have to be the boss. I''m willing to work for you! " At this time, Shi Nanfeng said with sincerity on his face. "Didn''t you say just now that you could do even a hundred things? That''s what I want you to do, and I''ve made up my mind that nothing can be changed. " Chen Hao looks at Shi Nanfeng firmly. "But this..." In the face of Chen Hao''s insistence, Shi Nanfeng doesn''t know what to say. Although he has always wanted to have his own shop these years, Chen Hao''s words really tempt him. "Why don''t you ask me what shop I want you to open?" Chen Hao looked at Shi Nanfeng''s indecision and said with a smile. "You can come to me, Ken. It''s about antique funerary objects." Although Shi Nanfeng is poor, he has a delicate mind. From Chen Hao''s willingness to pay and cooperate with him, he can almost see his intention. At this time, looking at Chen Hao nodding with a smile, he immediately nodded, as if he had made up his mind. "Since you believe me so much, I''m not affectable." Looking at Chen Hao with a calm face, Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi feel that Chen Hao is young and reckless. It''s just that Chen Hao has made such a decision that no one can say anything. Although yuan Wangshu never looked at Chen Hao, he listened to their conversation. "Well, since you have agreed, I''ll say that the main business of this shop is to buy antiques and funerary objects. You must be unique in identifying these things, so you are responsible for all the business. I only have one condition, and you have to do it!" "You said..." Shi Nanfeng listened attentively to Chen Hao''s words. "I can''t sell anything I''ve bought before I''ve seen it." At this time, Chen Hao said the most important words. Chen Hao thought of this when he decided to buy the tomb beast just now. If he opened an antique shop in Yuanjing to buy old objects, he would encounter some unexpected things if he was lucky. Because the first magic weapon Chen Hao met was taken from the tomb. Who said that if you meet one, you can''t meet the second one? Chen Hao always feels very lucky. After making up his mind, Chen Hao wanted to do it, but he had too many things to do. Lin Yong knew too little about the things in the tomb. It seems that Shi Nanfeng is the most suitable one. "It''s no problem. I''m not in a hurry to get good things now." Shi Nanfeng is also an old hand. Now he regards Chen Hao as an antique. "You..." Shi Nanfeng just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen Hao directly and said: "call me Chen Hao in the future, Xiao Hao will do. You don''t have to worry about the store and decoration. I''ll do it well, and I''ll let you know later." With these words, Chen Hao turned around and looked at Lin Yong, who was a little distressed. He suddenly laughed, "that''s the matter of site selection, please uncle Lin!" Just now, Lin Yong, who has a sad face, can''t refuse in front of everyone. Chen Hao sees that he loves money and is afraid of losing money. He has to go back and explain to him. "OK, give it to me." Lin Yong can only promise. After everything is done, Chen Hao gives Shi Nanfeng a card with a million yuan in it. Although Shi Nanfeng deliberately hides the excitement on his face, people can still see his shaking. "Xiao Hao, you are so young and proficient in antiques. It''s really embarrassing for us." Sitting in the car, yuan Cunzhi, like the co pilot, kept looking at Chen Hao behind him. Chen Hao, while observing the tomb beast, replied, "this is what my master taught me." As Chen Hao spoke, he shifted his eyes from the tomb beast to yuan Cunzhi''s face with a faint smile. "So." "I don''t know what kind of master you are? Can appreciate antiques, but also medical skills, which is too powerful, do not know where this is the master ah? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, yuan Cunzhi had a strong interest in Chen Hao''s master. "Uncle yuan, I''m sorry. Master won''t let his name be disclosed." Chen Hao said this to yuan Cunzhi with an apologetic look. "That''s a pity. I want to pay a visit!" Yuan Cunzhi is not a person who doesn''t understand the world. He knows that there are rules and can''t say more about it. He is generally mysterious to such masters. Chapter 435 Lin Yong drove yuan''s father and daughter home first. As soon as he got home, Chen Hao saw that Lin Yong had something to say to him, and immediately said, "Uncle Lin, wait a minute. I''ll give you a surprise later." After that, without waiting for Lin Yong to speak, he went directly to the backyard. The Lin family''s house in Yuanjing is a simple courtyard. The terrain here is very beautiful, and the tomb beast in Chen Hao''s hand is perfect. In addition, Chen Hao planned to use it as a medium to change the fengshui of the courtyard. "I haven''t tried, and I don''t know if I can make it." The spirit gathering array is not Chen Hongjiao''s, but the self inheritance in Chen Hao''s mind, so the grasp is not particularly high. The two hands make a seal, and the artifact immediately floats in the air, and then falls to the ground steadily, as if it had a root. At this time, Chen Hao''s hand knot seal method is becoming more and more complex and difficult to distinguish, and Chen Hao''s closed eyes suddenly open, suddenly a shout: "up!" After the call, Chen Hao looked tired as if he had been exhausted. Just now, the calm courtyard suddenly became windy, with Chen Hao as the center, spreading gold lines around, surrounded by a six pointed star array. Just now, the small courtyard, which was still thin in spirit, suddenly became abundant. And Chen Hao, sitting in the middle of the array, had a burst of ecstasy on his pale face. "It''s done!" At this time, the small courtyard of the Lin family is shrouded in white fog. It''s just the same outside as usual, but you can find the difference inside by pushing the door. The fresh and refreshing air is still full of withered flowers due to the change of seasons. When Chen Hao was setting up the array just now, he consumed a lot. If he didn''t have aura at ordinary times, he would be able to recover at least in a week. But now his true Qi is not only recovered, but also more abundant than before. The gold thread has been hidden. Chen Hao looks at the fairyland like courtyard, feels the aura floating, and continues to practice. Full of aura, plus the town of tomb beast town house, the small nest of the Lin family was made by Chen Hao like an iron wall. The important thing is that the Fengshui here has been changed by Chen Hao, and the Lin family will get better and better in the future. "Although the aura of this courtyard can''t be compared with that of elder martial brother''s paradise, it''s enough for me to use for a hundred years." Looking around at the courtyard, Chen Hao was more satisfied. "It''s time for uncle Lin and them to come and have a look. It''s time for Lin Xiao to come back." When Chen Hao went out to find them, Wu Guiqin was preparing dinner. Seeing Chen Hao, he asked excitedly, "what''s the matter, Xiao hao?" "Auntie, you''ll know right away. I''m sure you''ll like it." With that, Chen Hao opens the door to let Wu Guiqin and Lin Yong see the situation inside. They are shocked. "How did this... Come about?" Wu Guiqin was shocked and didn''t know what to say. "Is this fairyland?" Lin Yong opened his mouth and relaxed for a long time before he said this. The expressions of the two elders of the Lin family are so shocked, let alone Lin Xiao, who is still dating a beautiful woman. Chen Hao explained his array to them. At last, he solemnly said, "when you''re here, you can take two hours at most, otherwise your body can''t bear it." Isn''t this the case in the martial arts school of Shaolin Temple? It''s because aura is too strong. People who start to contact aura have too much aura. Ordinary people can''t stand it. Lingqi is like Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a tonic product. It''s good to take less, but it''s good to take more. Chen Hao''s current ability has given Lin Yong and Wu Guiqin a new understanding. Especially now that Lin Yong is doing business, he is more respectful of Feng Shui. As time goes by, Chen Hao meditates in the courtyard full of spirit for a month, and his strength has become a great achievement of innate state. If this speed is found by the monks outside, it is estimated that Chen Hao will be disintegrated to see what structure he is. "Haozi, Haozi! I won the first prize in the exam The sound outside came from far away. Lin Xiao came back when he was close to the exam results, so he didn''t have to see his ordinary courtyard turned into a wonderland by Chen Hao. At this time, as soon as the closed door opened, Lin Xiao''s figure ran towards a corner of the yard. He often ran, especially familiar with it. But when he saw Chen Hao''s face suddenly twisted, Lin Xiao was stunned. Lin Xiao''s cry interrupts Chen Hao, who is practicing in his heart. He forcibly suppresses the disordered Qi, bears the pain, looks at Lin Xiao with a bitter smile and says: "Lin Xiao, you dog, you almost killed me." "Haozi, are you ok? Let''s go to the hospital. " Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao who slowly recovers his look and says that he wants to reach out to help him, but he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t know that he almost killed him? If his mother knew, he would have killed Chen Hao. He would have been killed! Now Chen Hao is more intimate than his own son. "I don''t have to go to the hospital. Just don''t shout next time. I was meditating just now, and I almost didn''t get possessed." When Lin Xiao heard this, he knew that Chen Hao was OK. He quickly picked him up and said, "I''m not too excited. I didn''t tell my mother. I''ll tell you first. I''m number one. Aren''t you surprised?" "But can''t I really practice like this with you?" When Lin Xiao knew Chen Hao''s ability, he always envied him and wanted to become a great Xia himself. But Chen Hao closed his eyes and started to point out that he was not going to play. He said that his way was not here. Balabala said a lot "Aren''t you a champion? What are you doing with this? Besides, I have already said that you are the number one scholar. " Chen Hao is already here. "Yes, you know everything first." When Lin Xiao finished speaking, Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao''s excited look. Because of his coldness and blandness, he immediately felt that he was not interesting enough. Then he immediately said, "when will you go to school, elder brother will see you off, and by the way, I''ll give you some peach blossom luck!" On hearing this, Lin Xiao immediately gave a sly smile: "that''s interesting!" It''s almost the same time for Linxiao university to enroll and register. Because the school is not far away from the Lin family, the two brothers refuse Lin Yong''s intention to drive each other. Chen Hao takes Linxiao away. Because Lin Xiao hadn''t taken the bus for a long time, he immediately took Chen Hao to take the bus. But after a while, Lin Xiao felt bored and fell asleep. He had no choice but to watch Chen Hao. When Lin Xiao fell asleep, Chen Hao was bored for a while. It was also a coincidence that he looked up and saw a bald, short and fat man rowing a girl''s bag next to him. The girl didn''t respond and didn''t notice, but the people around her saw it and chose to ignore it. At this time, the girl''s wallet had been taken out by the man, and no one spoke at the moment. Chen Haoshi couldn''t see it any more. As soon as he got up, a simple and honest voice suddenly rang out: "you can''t steal someone else''s girl''s bag." Hearing this, Chen Hao immediately laughed and looked at the young man with a simple sportswear, clean appearance and bright eyes. Now he was standing beside the thief. Chapter 436 Because the young man stood up, the people around him finally got a reaction and began to talk. This discussion also woke up Lin Xiao. He looked at Chen Hao with a confused face and asked, "what''s the matter, Haozi?" Chen Hao reaches out his hand and presses Lin Xiao down directly. He doesn''t want to answer the sleeping God. And these comments also startled the girl, the girl turned to see her wallet has been in the hands of the thief, immediately crying up: "no, please, don''t take, this is all my tuition!" Seeing the girl''s weak appearance, the thief didn''t look at the simple young man. He looked at the girl with an arrogant face and said, "come on, let Ye Xiang be one, and I''ll give you back my wallet!" It''s just that the thief didn''t make Chen Hao angry, but he heard the people around him smile. Chen Hao clenched his fists and looked at the people around him. Lin Xiao, who was beside Chen Hao, couldn''t see anything. He got up and had to take care of it. Unexpectedly, he was held down by Chen Hao. Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao puzzled. "Someone is more suitable than us. Don''t move!" Chen Hao pressed Lin Xiao and said. Without waiting for Lin Xiao to doubt, he heard the simple young man next to the thief shouting: "Why are you so shameless?" Now that her wallet has been stolen and she has been so humiliated, the little girl''s eyes have been red with anger for a long time, but her ears are simple and honest, but with an angry voice, she suddenly makes the girl look at the simple young man excitedly. "Go away, where are you from? How dare you mind my business?" The thief scolded the young man, but the young man didn''t speak. Instead, he laughed. At the same time, he held the thief''s wrist. Maybe it was because of the pain that the wallet in the thief''s hand fell down. At the same time, his mouth howled like a pig. The girl quickly picked up her wallet and held it tightly in her arms. At the same time, she looked at the young man anxiously for fear that he would be retaliated by the thief. "Laozi, today I will teach you to be a man!" Holding the pinched hand, the thief took out a fruit knife and stabbed the young man. The young man obviously didn''t expect that this man was still holding a knife. He was stunned. It was also in the gap of this stupor that the fruit knife was about to pierce the young man. The girl''s scream, as well as the people around to watch the excitement also began to really panic, Lin Xiao see that more urgent, push Chen Hao to think of a way. Chen Hao''s cold eyed right hand moved and threw a coin directly. It passed like a meteor and shot at the thief''s hand holding a knife. "Ah This sound is more tragic than the howling sound of killing a pig just now. As soon as this sound came out, people around them could not help but cover their ears tightly. Because it''s too harsh. The thief''s knife fell on the ground, his left hand trembled and covered his right neck, looking at a coin stuck in his hand, leaving only a small semicircle outside, and most of the coins were stuck in his hand. People only see a flash of light in a trance, but they don''t know where it comes from. You look at me, I look at you, and I''m at a loss. At this time, the driver didn''t pretend to be stupid. He quickly stopped the car at the side of the road and let the thief roll away. But from the beginning to the end, no one said that he should be sent to the place where he should be sent. Because we all know that such a thief has a fixed route and gang, offending one, that is a hornet''s nest. The car started again, and the people around were far away from the young man and the little girl, as if they were avoiding the plague. "Thank you very much just now. If it wasn''t for you, my father''s hard-earned tuition would have been stolen." The young girl said to the young man with a sweet smile on her face. "You''re welcome. I just do what I want." Although the mouth is casual, but under the girl''s gaze, the young man still can''t help blushing. Chen Hao and Lin Xiao look at each other with a faint smile, "what a couple." Lin Xiao "Can we get rid of the problem of being a god stick everywhere?" Chen Hao. "I don''t know!" The people on the bus were just a small episode, which soon passed. When Chen Hao and Lin Xiao got off together, the young man and the girl got off at the same time. Now his simple and honest face is still red, facing Chen Hao and Lin Xiao with a smile: "are you from Yuanjing University, too?" No wonder they think that Chen Hao is also a college student. Although he has a lot of experience in his eyes, he is young after all. He gets off at the school gate. Looking at the young people in front of him, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao had a good impression. Beside them, there was the girl, looking at the three people with a sweet smile. "I''m a freshman this year, Lin Xiao!" Lin Xiao said, and pointed to Chen Hao said: "this is my brother, Chen Hao, accompany me." "My name is an Cheng. I''m the first college student in our village." Looking at an Cheng''s simple and honest look, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Lin Xiao immediately said, "me too!" An Cheng looks at Lin Xiao happily, "are you from the countryside?" Lin Xiao laughs a little. Seeing this, an Cheng feels that Lin Xiao is kind. He opens his mouth and wants to talk. A soft voice is inserted around him. "Me too. My name is Lu zhixia." At this time, Lu zhixia with a slightly red smile looks at an Cheng and says slowly. Chen Hao took a meaningful look at Lu zhixia. From the perspective of fate, this girl is not from a poor family, let alone from the countryside, But Chen Hao didn''t say anything. First, these are Lin Xiao''s classmates. Second, he found an Cheng''s look of inferiority. Then Chen Hao said, "those who are new to our school are friends. If you don''t mind, count me in." "Yes." Lu zhixia immediately raises his hand to agree, and he smiles in his eyes and pays attention to an Cheng from time to time. "Don''t you dislike me?" An Cheng seems to be flattered with hope. "We''re all from the country." Chen Hao three people together with one voice said, an Cheng in three people''s smile, feel an unspeakable surprise, look excited. Looking at their youthful smile, Chen Hao thought that when he came out, he was happy because he met his best friend. Yuanjing university is a key university. Today, it is even more overcrowded with talented young people and countless beautiful women. "Xinsheng, Lin Xiao reports!" Lin Xiao''s excited voice startles the senior who is playing with his mobile phone, and his expression becomes bad. But when he sees Chen Hao throwing a few red tickets, his bad face turns into flattery, pointing the way for Lin Xiao, and offering his sect number with both hands. Lin Xiao saw some speechless looking at Chen Hao, he really did not expect, here how still so philistine. Chen Hao smile, "child, still want to young ah, Xinkui brother came, Philistines everywhere." Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao''s shameless appearance of taking advantage of him and immediately chases him. At this moment, there was a sudden fury. Chapter 437 Along with this fury, they look at the past, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao are not crazy, only saw originally a simple and honest face of an Cheng now is a face angry. Several people standing beside an Cheng looked at him with a sarcastic look on their face. The men and women around him also looked at all this with a lively look. Lin Xiao is afraid that an Cheng will suffer a loss. He looks at Chen Hao and runs to him. Chen Hao also runs to him. "Why do you charge for a brand?" "Which rule is this?" Although an Cheng is angry, his words are calmed at this time. "Hillbilly, if you don''t pay, go to the back of the line." A boy with a black cap said, looking at an Cheng with a fierce face. "Pa!" A pile of money was thrown on the table, and a cold voice came from the top of the cap boy''s head, "number plate, give it to him." The sudden action startled an Cheng. When he saw the comer, he was surprised. But when he saw the money Chen Hao put down, he quickly said, "brother Chen Hao, you can''t give them money. It''s free. They bully people." Lin Xiao pulls down an Cheng and signals that it doesn''t matter. Chen Hao looks at the three people under the table and says, "I said give him the sign, don''t you hear me?" The movement here directly attracted people around. Lu zhixia, who was waiting in line in the distance, saw that an Cheng had been bullied, and immediately ran to see Chen Hao throwing money. "Your number plate." The man in the middle of the three also responded and immediately looked at Chen Hao. "Thank you." Chen Hao took the number plate and looked at it. He gave it to an Cheng with a smile. "You and Lin Xiao share the same dormitory." Lin Xiao was very happy when he heard the words. He looked at an Cheng''s sign and cried, "really, that''s great." At this time, an Cheng is staring at Chen Hao and Lin Xiao, unconsciously catching the sign with both hands. At this time, Lu zhixia comes over from behind and stands beside an Cheng, looking at Chen Hao with a strange look and smiling. "You are so numb that you dare to play with your grandfather!" A fury rang out from behind them, and Chen Hao, who was smiling just now, suddenly turned cold. Although Yuanjing university is the highest institution of learning, there are also some troublemakers. There are some bad students in the school who form gangs and charge different fees under various names. Obviously, they are covered by people, otherwise they dare not be so blatant. Look at Chen Hao and his group with the same eyes. After all, no one dares to think that someone just came and angered the school bully. In the distance, an iceberg beauty, with playful eyes, looks at the report with surprise, and Chen Hao, who is also in trouble, laughs meaningfully. Several people on the side asked: "Wangshu, do you know the people over there?" "Well, it''s just a magic wand. It''s cheating people." It was yuan Wangshu, who had a close relationship with Chen Hao, who was talking. When several little girls around heard yuan Wangshu say so many words, they were surprised. After all, in school, Yuan Wangshu is famous for being cold and not talkative. Every day he either studies or manages his family''s business. He says that he looks like a big sister. What''s more, she didn''t change her expression to anyone, as if she didn''t have seven passions and six desires. Before a son of the second generation of officials told yuan Wangshu, he didn''t even finish his words. Yuan Wangshu turned around and left, leaving a dumbfounded official. But now the iceberg beauty has a different look and tone towards a man, which makes the girls around have to look at Chen Hao in surprise. At this time, standing next to Yuan Wangshu, a girl with a baby face said in surprise: "your friend will suffer this time. The one with the cap is Ma Ximing from the Taekwondo Club. I heard that his kung fu is very good." "He is Ma Ximing." Yuan Wangshu right ponytail girl heard baby face words, look more surprised exclaimed. "Wanhe, who is Ma Ximing?" Yuan Wangshu asked the girl with a baby face in doubt. "Ma Ximing, he''s very powerful. Last time, he was able to fight one against five, and he won." Then Hua Wanhe immediately said, "but this man is bad. He''s bullying the freshmen because he has Sunan wild behind him. What kind of money do you want?" Hua Wanhe just finished, after Yuan Wangshu was worried, he looked at several people and surrounded them. "Brother Chen Hao, Lin Xiao, you two go first, I''ll take it." At this time, an Cheng, with a simple and honest face, turns red and can''t bear to make trouble. Chen Hao and Lin Xiao stand out for themselves and can''t let them be bullied. Chen Hao, who is just thinking about how to "flatly" clean up these people, is stunned when he hears an Cheng''s words. After all, this is Lin Xiao''s school, and he doesn''t want to make things big. But in Chen Hao''s heart, he was still moved, and even more, he felt that an Cheng was a person who could meet each other. Lin Xiao didn''t panic at all. "It''s OK. I have my brother." Chen Hao Behind an Cheng, Lu zhixia, with a worried face, looks at his broad shoulders in front of him. There is a touch of tenderness in his worried look. "If you dare to fool me, I will teach you the rules today!" Ma Xi Ming looks fierce and throws his hat to show his red eyes. At the same time, his eyes indicate that other people should surround them and never let them run away. "It''s not fair that you bully more than you do!" An Cheng looks at Ma Ximing without fear and asks. When people around him heard an Cheng''s simple words, they directly laughed, and Ma Ximing said with disdain: "tell me fairness. I tell you I am fair. If you feel uncomfortable, I will let you have one hand!" The laughter around him and Ma Ximing''s taunt made him tremble. He clenched his hands and looked at Ma Ximing with anger. He drank a lot and was about to rush up. Chen Hao''s eyes are quick, and his powerful hand grabs an Cheng who is about to rush out. At the moment, an Cheng finds that he can''t break away from Chen Hao''s seemingly light right hand. Looking at Chen Hao with surprise on his face, Lin Xiao on one side also reacted to this meeting. He took an Cheng and said, "you come back, give it to my brother, and you will watch it!" An Cheng is pulled back by Lin Xiao in a daze. At the moment, an Cheng is completely shocked. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has been working at home since he was a child. His strength is absolutely not small. You can see how strong he is. He just rushed out fiercely, but he was suppressed by Chen Hao with one hand? And an Cheng turns his head and looks at Lin Xiao''s natural expression, which makes him even more confused. Of course, Lin Xiao wants to be natural. If Chen Hao doesn''t hold an Cheng, it''s time for Lin Xiao to be shocked. Chapter 438 Although Chen Hao is very moved by an Cheng''s action, he also knows that an Cheng is not Ma Ximing''s opponent at all. Although Ma Ximing''s character is not very good, his breath is still considerable. An Cheng has a lot of strength. He can''t compete with a person who has practiced. "You want to try your grandfather''s fist?" Ma Ximing looked at Chen Hao with contempt on his face. "I want you to try my fist!" Chen Hao said with a light smile to Ma Ximing. Lin Xiao at the side of a listen, immediately feel Qi and blood surge, excited shout: "I tell you, my brother is a master, now beg for mercy, I will give you plead to let you go, don''t later into the hospital, blame I didn''t remind you!" Listening to Lin Xiao''s words, Chen Hao suddenly thinks of Zou Ziyi, whom he met in the whirlwind martial arts school. At the beginning, he was still speechless. Zou Ziyi''s younger brother could not beat him. Now he understands Zou Ziyi''s helplessness. Chen Hao white eye Lin Xiao, ignore him. "You want to die!" Ma Ximing, with a look of disdain on his face, hears Chen Hao and Lin Xiao sing in unison. He suddenly turns pale and rushes up. Seeing this, Lin Xiao pulls an Cheng and Lu zhixia back for fear that Chen Hao will be affected. Looking at Ma Ximing''s sudden strike, Chen Hao, who was about to be hit, was still smiling and didn''t move. I can''t help but hear the sound of discussion. "Isn''t this kid scared?" "That''s right. Why don''t you hide?" Lu zhixia''s face turned white, and an Cheng was about to go out. He was directly hugged by Lin Xiao. He didn''t have the force of Chen Hao, so he could only stop him and said, "my brother is powerful. You can watch it!" "Ah A sad howl, like a look of fear and pain from the depths of the soul. Just now, the people who were still talking noisily were silent. Those people around Chen Hao looked at the scene with a dull face. Chen Hao, with a cold face, stood in place for a while. Let''s go back to the moment when Ma Ximing suddenly kicked over, Chen Hao just waved his hand to block. At that moment, his face changed dramatically, and then there was a scream. Ma Ximing was beaten out, holding his right leg in his hands and wailing constantly. The freshmen didn''t respond. They were just surprised, but the old ones were different. They looked at Chen Hao in shock. At this time, the commotion at the school gate also attracted some people, and several angry middle-aged men came one after another. Seeing this, the old students ran away one by one with a look of panic when they saw the bald head, leaving behind Ma Ximing holding his legs and wailing, as well as some old students who didn''t know why. Including the Taekwondo members who followed Ma Ximing just now. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Headed by the bald middle-aged man looked at the situation in the field, suddenly a face of anger at Chen Hao, they said sternly. "Director, the freshman beat the elder." Ma Ximing, holding his legs and wailing, thinks Chen Hao is a freshman and shouts at the bald man. He looks even more aggrieved, as if he is the victim. When Ma Ximing heard that the villain complained first, an Cheng quit immediately. "He said nonsense. He charged fees indiscriminately, and then I didn''t give them. They had more people and bullied less people. If they wanted to beat us, my roommate''s brother would fight back! We are defending ourselves. " "Anyone present can prove it to us!" But only a few freshmen nodded, but most of them didn''t speak. No one came out to blame Ma Ximing. Chen Hao looks at all this and doesn''t speak, but an Cheng and Lin Xiao are flushed with anger. Seeing this, Ma Ximing immediately looks at Chen Hao with proud eyes, only to see Chen Hao''s cold eyes, and his elation is stiff on his face. At the same time, a chill seems to rise from the depths of the soul. And the scene in front of him directly frightened Ma Ximing. Just now, all the people around were gone. Instead, they were a zombie like the one in the TV. They came towards themselves step by step. The closer he is to Ma Ximing, the more clearly he can smell the stench of the corpse, and even the white creeping insect repellent. At this time, Ma Ximing kept retreating, pale, waving his arm and shouting: "don''t come here!" And the bald man was going to help Ma Ximing on the ground. Before he walked over, Ma Ximing was shocked and told him not to come. All the people present, except Chen Hao, looked at Ma Ximing with a puzzled face, but it was not the most exciting. Just now, Ma Ximing, who was still frightened, suddenly stood up with a fierce face and struggled to face the bald man. The people who followed the bald man, looking at the situation in front of them, didn''t react. The bald man had been hit on the ground by Ma Ximing, and he was riding on the bald man. Seeing Ma Ximing''s crazy face, no one dared to dissuade him. At this time, the bald man who was knocked down on the ground wailed with his head in his hands, while Ma Ximing, who was beating, actually had a strange smile on his face. In fact, Ma Ximing has some strength. This bald man is a man who doesn''t practice martial arts. How can he hold on to this attack? He was beaten to death in a few minutes. At this time, Ma Xi Ming suddenly trembled, and the crazy look just now slowly disappeared. Instead, he was full of doubts. Looking up at all around him, Ma Ximing looked at him in horror. But when he looked down and saw the figure lying on the ground, his whole body was covered with blood, but he could tell from his shining bald head that this was the director he had just called. "Uncle Hu? Who beat you like this? " At this time, Ma Ximing looks at the bald man lying on the ground, and immediately roars. At the same time, he looks up at Chen Hao''s position and looks at each other''s smiling eyes. Ma Ximing is stunned at first, and then his face is shocked. Just now, he remembered that there were all zombies around him. When he ran around, the zombie disappeared, but it turned into Chen Hao''s face. Ma Ximing suddenly burst out and beat Chen Hao in the dreamland. Now disillusioned, Ma Ximing found that Chen Hao, who was beaten and dying, was standing on the opposite side undamaged, while the one lying on the ground was Uncle Hu, his director. Such a situation, how can not let Ma Xi Ming panic. At this time, doctor J''s flute rang from far to near. He didn''t know how such a thing happened. Thinking of Chen Hao''s playful expression just now, he felt a chill in his heart. Ma Ximing, who was escorted away by professionals, yelled at Chen Hao: "what''s your special code? You are the devil Chapter 439 Listening to Ma Ximing''s cry, all the people on the scene were puzzled. Only Lin Xiao looked at Ma Ximing with a clear face and said, "what''s your arrogance?" This drama storm is also lonely with Ma Ximing being taken away. For the fight between Chen Hao and Ma Ximing, the school blames Ma Ximing, and the bald Hu director who was beaten by Ma Ximing is paralyzed. Now waiting for Ma Ximing will be a high wall of imprisonment. Chen Hao is not a student of our school, but a student accompanied by his parents. This student is still a champion, and the school just gives Lin Xiao a warning. After all, no one is willing to look at him like this. After solving Lin Xiao''s problems, Chen Hao went back to Lin''s Dharma circle and continued to practice. Another month later, if Lin Xiao hadn''t come back and insisted on taking Chen Hao to the Party of their school, Chen Hao might have been in the valley for another month. Lin Xiao knows that Chen Hao has been sitting for a month. He is afraid that he will grow grass. Moreover, he is required to take his parents with him this time. Because an Cheng wants to get together with Chen Hao, Lin Xiao pulls Chen Hao out of the room with anything he says. Chen Hao was led by Lin Xiao to see Lu zhixia''s performance of an Cheng''s daughter-in-law. He asked helplessly: "people watch their daughter-in-law''s performance. Why do you fly with me to join in the fun?" "I don''t want to pull you out. You are afraid that you will be promoted to immortality one day, so I want to pull you to have a look at this mortal world." An Cheng can''t understand what Lin Xiao and Chen Hao say, so he has been giggling. Last time, if it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s help, he would have been in trouble. Just as he was saying this, Lu zhixia''s voice came not far away, "ah Cheng, Lin Xiao, brother Chen Hao, I''m here!" At this time, Lu zhixia''s face is elegant, and there are several little sisters standing beside him. They see that Lin Xiao, the number one scholar, is blushing, but they didn''t expect that his brother Chen Hao, who was brilliant on the day of the report, also came. Suddenly, some of them dare to chat up with Chen Hao. Because of Chen Hao, Lin Xiao is also a little famous. Although he is famous, he also has a series of conflicts with the martial arts club. At the beginning of school, Lin Xiao was challenged by people. Lin Xiao couldn''t beat him, so he told them that he couldn''t and could go to his brother. In this way, Chen Hao went directly to pick a few Taekwondo, judo... Generals. These talents are honest and dare not ask Lin Xiao for trouble. Who told them to have an ox pen brother. An Cheng is looking at Chen Hao who is surrounded by girls. He looks embarrassed. There are too many girls. He''d better go to find his girlfriend. Seeing this, Lin Xiao also runs away. He has a girlfriend and can''t tease his sister with Chen Hao. Then he goes with an Cheng. Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao''s expression. He was speechless. Who made him come out? And all the people ran away? "Haozi, you see how interesting I am. Look at the flowers in this world, you can''t waste them!" With that, Lin Xiao ran away quickly. His task was finished, or his mother kept saying in his ear, introducing some younger friends to Chen haoduo. Watching Chen Hao''s daily cultivation, they were afraid that he would suddenly see through the world that day! Chen Hao was surrounded by a group of flowers for a long time before he got out of the siege. When he came to Lin Xiaona, he saw an Cheng''s little hand with Lu zhixia. Chen Hao thought that otherwise he''d better go back! In the distance, a tall, cold looking girl, accompanied by a baby faced girl, is also walking to the party hall. Looking at Chen Hao who was surrounded by the girl just now, the cold looking girl''s face is even colder. "Wangshu, isn''t that Chen Hao?" It is not only Lin Xiao''s name, but also Chen Hao, who is not a student in the school, is well known. The cold looking girl is yuan Wangshu, and the baby face girl next to her is Hua Wanhe that day. "It''s him. It''s probably brought by Lin Xiao. Today we can take our parents, Wanhe. Let''s go." Yuan Wangshu looks at Chen Hao, who has broken away from the girls. He follows Lin Xiao into the hall and says to Hua Wanhe. "Don''t you go and say hello?" Hua Wanhe tilts a ball head and looks at Yuan Wangshu playfully. "We don''t know each other. What can we say?" At this time, Yuan Wangshu said to Hua Wanhe with a flat face, but how could the fluctuation of her eyes escape the people around her. Hua Wanhe, who was also a girl, immediately laughed, "even if Chen Hao is not familiar with her, how about Lin Xiao? Don''t you two have cooperation? It''s nothing to say hello to his brother, is it Hua Wanhe then stopped and continued: "so, Wangshu, you are not jealous, are you?" Yuan Wangshu, who was just about to turn around and walk into the back door, heard Hua Wanhe''s words. Just now, his face was cold, and he turned red. At this time, Yuan Wangshu suddenly heard a voice that disgusted her. Even Hua Wanhe beside her changed her face and put away her smile. "Wangshu! Are you going to the party today? " A handsome, tall man, accepting the adoration around him, yelled to Yuan Wangshu in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Wangshu answered coldly, but Hua Wanhe turned his eyes away from him, and didn''t even look at him. Seeing yuan Wangshu''s expression, the visitor was embarrassed. The evil light hidden in his eyes flashed by. He raised his head with a charming smile and said to Yuan Wangshu, "it''s nothing. Let''s go together." His name is Huai Zhijian. He is the son of the general manager of global real estate. He looks like a kind and learned man, but he''s still a naughty girl in essence. But that''s how he plays with many girls. But after meeting yuan Wangshu, Huai Zhijian felt that they were all vulgar and vulgar before, and began to pursue yuan Wangshu fiercely. At this time, looking at Yuan Wangshu with huawanhe, he went away. Huaizhijian''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness, but he still chased up with a smile. The hall of the party is very big, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. After all, this time we can bring our parents, so we have people of all ages. At this time, Chen Hao looks at an Cheng and Lin Xiao with excited faces on both sides, and the whole person looks around. There is still a moment before the opening, Chen Hao looks around and sees yuan Wangshu who just came in and Hua Wanhe beside her, followed by Huai Zhijian. Chen Hao''s facial expression because saw yuan Wangshu slightly a Leng. And Yuan Wangshu saw Chen Hao sitting on the side, his cold expression suddenly appeared a funny bad smile. Yes, the goddess of Gao Leng has a bad smile? Feeling the pace of huaizhijian behind, Yuan Wangshu took Hua Wanhe and walked directly towards Chen Hao. With a look of surprise, he said, "Chen Hao, you''ve come to our school to watch the party. Why don''t you tell me that I still have a place to take people here? Why bother Lin Xiao?" At this time, Yuan Wangshu''s face frost disappeared long ago, looking at Chen Hao happily. Chapter 440 After Yuan Wang, Huai Zhijian saw yuan Wangshu''s voice, and his face was very blue. At the moment of seeing yuan Wangshu again, Chen Hao saw the evil intention of her face, and he knew that she must be OK. Sure enough, this woman is a real disaster. The students sitting around Chen Hao were a little surprised, even an Cheng, who has always been simple and honest, let alone Lin Xiao. "Sister Wang Shu!" Lin Xiao said hello to Yuan Wangshu. Their friendship is good, so they have met before. Yuan Wangshu nodded to Lin Xiao. "Wangshu, who is this?" Huaizhijian looks at Chen Hao and asks yuan Wangshu. Huaizhijian''s face is gloomy now. When he first saw her gentle with other boys, he was still Lin Xiao. At that time, huaizhijian was not angry. He wondered why yuan Wangshu and Lin Xiao would not be so good even if they had business relations, but he didn''t expect that the root of the problem was here. "My boyfriend, what are you doing?" As Yuan Wangshu''s voice just fell, Hua Wanhe, who was standing beside her, was almost not frightened by her, not to mention her anger. As for Chen Hao, he looks at Yuan Wangshu who is smiling at him. Lin Xiao''s popsicle dropped directly. He looked at Chen Hao and Yuan Wangshu. He and Yuan Wangshu have known each other for several years. This elder sister is a famous iceberg beauty in Yuanjing University. "Yuan Wangshu, do you think I''m extremely stupid? Do you have a boyfriend? I don''t know? " "I can see you. That''s your blessing. Don''t be unkind." At this time, Huai Zhijian, who had always been gentle, could not maintain his own personal establishment. In fact, Yuan Wangshu was also very powerful. He broke up his two-year management of the gentle senior personal establishment. "This is my boyfriend, Chen Hao!" Yuan Wangshu, who had a cold face, looked even colder after huaizhijian tore his face. No ups and downs of the tone, the heart to strong anger extremely anti smile, turned a face of irony at Chen Hao: "OK, boyfriend, boy, I give you 20 million, leave yuan Wangshu!" The eyes around have long been around here. When huaizhijian said this, some girls'' eyes lit up instantly. At the same time, they looked at huaizhijian with all kinds of manners. It''s eight o''clock now, but the party hasn''t started yet, because the organizers have secretly delayed it. Although many parents come here today, he''s a child of an ordinary family, and he doesn''t dare to challenge the son of the top rich. At this time, Chen Hao also recovered, and Huai Zhijian''s words, Chen Hao did not know how many versions he had heard, suddenly felt a little annoyed, and his loose expression just now became cold. A creepy atmosphere came out of Chen Hao''s body. People around feel Chen Hao''s breath, and the moment is quiet. People around are looking at Chen Hao in surprise. Today''s Chen Hao Xiangfa has entered the divine realm, and the emotional fluctuations can easily infect the people around him, which is the coercion of the strong. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me Although Chen Hao''s aura suffocates Huai Zhijian, who is he? He''s his father''s only son. He''s going to inherit the consortium. He looks at Chen Hao fearlessly and shouts. "I gave you five seconds. Get out of my sight!" At this time, Chen Hao''s expression was not emotional, as if he was stating a very common fact. When Lin Xiao saw that Chen Hao was really angry, he immediately sat down, picked up the popsicle and continued to eat. He was about to see a good play. The people who could make him worry about Chen Hao had not appeared yet. When he was at home, Chen Hao basically told him all these things. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Huai Zhijian points at Chen haodao with a stunned face. "From that Ravine of yours?" "Can you provoke the influence of my family?" Although huaizhijian looks at Chen Hao fearlessly, his forehead is still sweating. He looks at Chen Hao''s colder and colder look and shouts: "you dare to move me, my father won''t let you go!" Yuan Wangshu, who originally wanted to use Chen Hao as a shield, was still a little relaxed, but now she looked alarmed. She didn''t understand how a simple emotional dispute had become so serious. "Time''s up!" A simple voice came out of Chen Hao''s mouth. He was fearless just now. Now he turned around and ran away. Although his family is rich, he can''t help Chen Hao. Who doesn''t know what to do if he can beat Ma Ximing. The crowd who were waiting to watch the show, looking at the arrogant Huai Zhijian running away, suddenly looked at Chen Hao in consternation. Many parents brought by the students didn''t know what happened before Chen Hao. They couldn''t figure out why Chen Hao scared people away with a few words. "Chen Hao, wait for me!" Although he ran away, he still had to be cruel. Chen Hao didn''t even look at him. For such a person, Chen Haogen didn''t care. Lin Xiao looked at Huai Zhijian, who had gone away, turned to Chen Hao and said, "will I become a new school bully in the future? You are my brother. Who dares to provoke me?" Lin Xiao said to Chen Hao with an arrogant face. Chen Hao was not so angry because of Lin Xiao''s interruption. Looking at Chen Hao, although he was staring at himself, Lin Xiao also knew that Chen Hao was not angry. For Lin Xiao''s idea, Chen Hao can see that his heart is naturally warm. Although he doesn''t answer him and dislikes him, what he thinks in his heart is: "who dares to move you, then I will make him regret coming to this world!" "Is that the end?" Yuan Wangshu looked at Chen Hao with an incredible face and asked. "What else do you want? Let my brother Hao beat him up? " Before Chen Hao spoke, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but put in a word, and his tone was a bit unfair. He was not afraid of Chen Hao''s loss, and of course he would not, but he certainly didn''t want to be used like this. Chen Hao looks at Lin Xiao and indicates that he doesn''t have to. Lin Xiao just shut up. The treatment of beauty is different. "So what do you want?" Chen Hao waved his hand. Yuan Wangshu heard Lin Xiaoyi''s words and was about to say something, but he heard Chen Hao''s joking tone. He couldn''t control himself and said: "I want you to be beaten up!" Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns his head to ask an Cheng to move there and make room for yuan Wangshu and Hua Wanhe. Naturally, an Cheng moves quickly, and Lin Xiao doesn''t care, because after Huai Zhijian leaves, the long lost program finally begins. After watching the program for more than two hours, Chen Hao left ahead of time after saying hello to Lin Xiao. When he left, he saw yuan Wangshu and seemed to be reluctant to give up? Chen Hao had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t say anything, because the opening of his antique shop was waiting for him. Chapter 441 At this time, Chen Hao stood in front of the new store, looking at the plaque above, "Jubao Zhai" was very satisfied. Lin Yong, who was busy in the shop, saw Chen Hao''s satisfied look, and his look was even more small. "Uncle didn''t give you shame!" "Lin Shu Wei Wu!" Lin Yong listened to Chen Hao''s support, and he burst out with a hearty laugh. "Uncle Lin, leave the rest to me. You''ve been busy for a week! Rest, rest. " Chen Hao said to Lin Yong with a smile. "It''s OK. You''ll be busy too. I''m not tired." Smell speech Chen Hao also didn''t say anything, he can see that Lin Yong likes this kind of store very much, looking around Chen Hao found a familiar figure in the distance, look flustered. Chen Hao looked at the man, turned to say hello to Lin Yong and went out. "What happened to Lin Xiao?" Chen Hao''s tone is a little urgent. It''s Xi Yuchuan, a roommate of Lin Xiao, because he falls in love with a girl. It happens that the girl is also a freshman, a fan sister of Chen Hao. Knowing that he has a bedroom with Lin Xiao, he directly says that he wants Xi Yuchuan to ask Lin Xiao''s brother for an autograph, which is Chen Hao''s, or he won''t be together. Lin Xiao has no choice but to find Chen Hao because of Xi Yuchuan. Chen Hao and several of Lin Xiao''s roommates basically know each other and have had a drink. Now see Xi Yuchuan come to him directly, it must be something happened to Lin Xiao, so Chen Hao''s tone is a little urgent. "Brother Hao, the eyes of the next class cheated Lin Xiao to the back mountain of the school today. It''s huaizhijian who seeks revenge for you..." "Because he didn''t find me, he took Lin Xiao away?" Chen Hao interrupts Xi Yuchuan and asks anxiously. Xi Yuchuan wiped his sweat and nodded. Seeing Chen Hao''s cold face, he was a little afraid. "Thank you. I''ll go myself. Just go back to school." Huaizhijian doesn''t matter to Chen Hao, but for poor children like Xi Yuchuan, it''s a huge thing that can''t cause trouble. Chen Hao is very grateful for Xi Yuchuan''s coming to deliver the letter. "In this and that line, they must have more people." Xi Yuchuan naturally can''t let Chen Hao go by himself. Although he is a messenger, he can''t really take his words with him. His marriage has delayed the good fortune of Lin Xiao and Chen Hao When they arrived at Houshan immediately, Chen Hao finally asked Xi Yuchuan all the time. Did he really go with himself? Because the distance is close, Chen Hao also feels that Lin Xiao has nothing to do with him. He thinks that the boy is honest in appearance, but he is slippery in heart, and he can''t suffer any loss. "Brother Hao, you don''t have to say. What happened to you and Lin Xiao is my business. Today is Li Xiangming. I''m not afraid of that old man coming!" Li Xiangming is the dean of Lin Xiao''s School of finance. He is strict in teaching and meticulous, but he torments these students crazy. Chen Hao also heard something about him. In fact, he listened to what these children said. "Let''s go then!" Wen Yan Chen Hao no longer says more. It seems that Lin Xiao''s roommate is also good. In fact, even if Xi Yuchuan goes, Chen Hao can keep him OK. "Zege, Chen Hao is here!" Huaizhijian stands beside luanze and points to the man wearing a white short sleeve. And luanze deeply looked at Chen Hao, turned and walked to the open space behind the mountain, and said to Huai Zhijian: "I''m waiting inside." "My brother is here. Huaizhijian, if I were you, I would go to the hospital immediately and choose a better place with network to live more comfortably!" As Chen Hao expected, Lin Xiao looks honest, but he is actually very slippery. After being cheated, he immediately pretends to be honest and waits for Xi Yuchuan to report to Chen Hao. Now see Chen Hao, a face of pondering with Huai Zhijian said. Huai Zhijian ignored him because he felt that his father could crush him to death with one finger in a family like Lin Xiao. "Get out of here, the one next to you. It''s none of your business!" Huaizhijian shouts to Xi Yuchuan who is following him. Xi Yuchuan directly ignores Wai Zhijian and looks at Lin Xiao. At the moment, Lin Xiao is sitting on the chair in the pavilion, looking at him and Chen Hao in spirit. "Haozi, here you are. Huaizhijian is a grandson. Do you remember to eat or fight?" Lin Xiao got up and walked directly behind Chen Hao. He was very aware of current affairs and could not influence Chen Hao''s power. Huaizhijian looks at Chen Hao with a strange smile, and then shouts: "come out!" A few hooligans ran out of the woods with watermelon knives in their hands. Looking at the knife in each other''s hand, Chen feels that the breath of people around him has changed. Of course, this person is definitely not Lin Xiao, he is real skin. Think of this, Chen Hao a face helpless smile. "Chen Hao, can''t you fight? I''ve found you some opponents this time! " Huaizhijian then raised his hand, and the people with the knife around him rushed up Hula. Xi Yuchuan''s face was solemn and ready to fight, but he saw that the people with the knife had been knocked down by Chen Hao. He didn''t even see how Chen Hao did it. Xi Yuchuan turned his head and looked at Lin Xiao with a cool face. Four young people were knocked unconscious by Chen Hao before they made a sound. At this time, Huai Zhijian looks at Chen Hao in horror. After Chen Hao hits these little gangsters with knives, he turns around and runs away, not to mention that the figure still looks like Lin Xiao. When Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao turned his face directly. No matter where they are, there are a lot of people watching. Although there are few people in Houshan, there are also some uncles and aunts who come to exercise. Soon more and more people will be around here. When some aunts saw someone coming out with a knife, someone had already called for a professional. But when Chen Hao knocked people down three or two times, people around him were stunned. And Chen Hao himself is a face indifferent went to the man named luanze in front. At this time luanze also from the beginning of a face disdain into dignified. Luan Ze himself is 1.8 meters tall and strong. He doesn''t dare to say that he can knock down four people at the same time in two moves, so he said to Chen Hao with a dignified face: "look at your skill, you are also a man of the Jianghu?" "Half a person in the Jianghu, I don''t know which sect my brother belongs to?" When Chen Hao finished, luanze arched his hand to Chen Hao and said, "in the lower luanze, luanze, the hitter of Longfei martial arts school in Beijing!" "Since they are all people in the Jianghu, I hope brother Luan will not interfere in today''s affairs!" Chen Hao looks at luanze with a light smile, and huaizhijian is worried when he hears this. He looks at luanze and says: "brother Ze, you can''t ignore me now!" Huaizhijian listen to luanze with Chenhao you a I a, suddenly some urgent. Chen Hao looks at luanze with a smile. Chen Hao is polite to him not because he is afraid, but because the other party has already said that he is a member of the family. This is what Chen Hong said when he was traveling with him. In this case, he also wants to sell face to luanze. Chapter 442 After Chen Hao finished, luanze was embarrassed. He looked at Chen Hao and then looked at Huai Zhijian. He seemed to be hesitant, but finally he said to Chen Hao, "sorry, brother, I luanze is not a gentleman, but I can''t change the rules of taking people''s money and doing things for them." Luan Ze although said euphemism, but the expression is also casual, obviously he did not put Chen Hao in the eye. After all, he is now a small success. Chen Hao''s young appearance is no higher than him. Huaizhijian heard this, and his worried look disappeared immediately. Looking at Chen Hao''s look, he was full of pity and said: "Chen Hao, when you go to the hospital, I will help you find a good place!" At this time, a face of proud huaizhijian has not finished, luanze immediately turned to huaizhijian and said: "you shut up for me!" Although he is rich, he doesn''t value it very much in Luan Ze''s eyes. Luan Ze is a disciple of the director of Longfei Martial Arts Museum in Yuanjing. The curator, Qiu Liren, has a bright head. All the people who have some status in Yuanjing give Qiu Liren face. Huaizhijian even in the invincible, but in the face of luanze drink scold, no matter how angry, but have to endure, because he can''t provoke. "Ha ha!" "Brother Luan, please!" With a smile on his face, Chen Hao said softly to luanze, who drank and scolded huaizhijian. At the same time, raise your right hand. "Offended!" Luan Ze just finished, a dash, two palms like iron hit in the past. At this time, Chen Hao didn''t use real Qi. He just used the strength of his body to fight Luan Ze. From the point of view of each other''s Qi and blood, it should be the turning point. If Chen Hao used real Qi to fight at this time, it must be a second kill. That''s a bit of bullying. People in the Jianghu value face. Chen Hao is really lenient at this time. Along with Luan Ze''s younger martial brothers, their expression at this time was as relaxed as Lin Xiao''s. Just they don''t understand, how Lin Xiao is also so relaxed looking at. "Third, how many moves do you think brother Luan will win this time?" "I have a lot of confidence in elder martial brother Luan. Ten moves will win!" And Xi Yuchuan is a face surprised to see Chen Hao and luanze play inseparable, the shock in the heart for a long time can not be quelled. Although he didn''t know Luan Ze, who didn''t know the name of Yuanjing Longfei? It could even be said that it was like thunder. Luan Ze said that it was a boxer. In fact, it was polite. It must be the boxer inside. This is a wonderful character. How could Xi Yuchuan not be surprised to see that Chen Hao, who was only a few years older than them, was fighting with a man in his forties. Xi Yuchuan, who has known the myth of the Longfei martial arts school since he was a child, actually had a little impulse to run when he heard that Luan Ze reported himself to his family. Huai Zhijian couldn''t leave Yuanjing. But if he got into trouble with the people of the Longfei martial arts school, it''s really that there''s no place for you in the world. "Is brother Hao also a young master from a martial arts family?" Xi Yuchuan looks at Lin Xiao with a cool face and knows that he must know something. Otherwise, how could he confidently let himself go to find Chen Hao and look like he didn''t worry about anything? Lin Xiao didn''t nod or shake his head when he heard Xi Yuchuan''s words. But such behavior, but let Xi Yuchuan a face worship. "Bang bang!" Chen Hao and luanze''s fists are hard to separate, but every time he collides with Chen Hao, luanze looks surprised. Luan Ze specializes in boxing. For more than 40 years this year, his limbs are full of strength. But as time goes by, he has already had dozens of rounds. Chen Hao''s boxer, who just said that Luan Ze would do ten moves, is completely stupid. They don''t understand why the elder martial brother, who has been invincible all the time, can''t win a young man for such a long time? "Little brother, if that''s all you can do, then we can finish this time!" After luanze''s surprised look faded a little, he suddenly stepped back and said with a smile to Chen Hao. Luanze took a horse step and turned his hands into the two realms of heaven and earth. When the younger martial brothers of luanze saw luanze''s moves, they were shocked and said: "heaven and earth fist, elder martial brother, this is a unique move!" Just after finishing this volume, the other martial brothers all looked at Chen Hao with unbelievable faces. They knew luanze''s strength very well. Even with master, luanze could fight several rounds. But now this young man named Chen Hao, who was only in his twenties, let luanze do his best. At this time, they looked at Chen Hao with shocked faces, These boxers who usually look arrogant have some respect for Chen Hao. In this world, no matter what time the strong are respected, the weak will only be pitied and pitied. If you want to be respected and loved, you have to be strong and the strongest! "If you have any big moves, take them out!" At this time a face indifferent Chen Hao looking at luanze said. "Good courage, after today, you this friend, I luanze made sure!" At this time, looking at Chen Hao''s indifferent appearance, Luan Ze can''t help but feel a sigh, and his heart is even more determined to intersect. "Good!" Chen Hao smiles and answers with a good voice. Luan Ze''s face changes from a smile to a dignified one. At the same time, with a shocked look on everyone''s face, he rushes to Chen Hao and shouts: "heaven and earth fist!" "Bang!" Chen Hao directly catches luanze''s Qiankun fist with a fist of genuine Qi. At this time, an amazing scene appears in front of everyone. In luanze behind the younger martial brothers, they actually saw a big move of the elder martial brother was Chen Hao a punch fly out of luanze. One by one, jaw shocked. But Chen Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no unnecessary expression, but he said in his heart: "if you don''t use Qi, it''s estimated that you will lose both sides." Just now luanze''s fierce fist style, Chen Hao has felt the murderous spirit, because the fist style is too strong, so Chen Hao also subconsciously used the real Qi to resist, but also controlled for a while, just had a little real Qi, otherwise this fist, luanze may be paralyzed for life. At this time, Luan Ze, who was hit and flew out, still had blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t suffer any serious internal injury. However, his face was shocked and looked at Chen Hao without covering up. Luanze''s younger martial brothers see also have slowed down, quickly want to help luanze, but luanze refused, at this time his look also restored as usual, he stood up with his body. With a respectful face, he said to Chen Hao: "thank you for your kindness. I didn''t expect that brother Chen was such a master. Luanze is disrespectful!" Luan Ze''s voice just fell, several younger martial brothers standing beside him suddenly became more stupid. How powerful is Chen Hao? But Chen Hao was used to this look and said, "brother Luan, you''re welcome. Now we..." "Brother Chen, please. Luanze has tried his best. We will not interfere in this matter!" Chapter 443 Luan Ze arched his hand to Chen Hao with respect. Now they can''t even reach for his hand. Chen Hao just used 10% of his real Qi. If he tried his best, how could they fight Chen Hao. After luanze''s defeat just now, Huai Zhijian''s expression was not better, and he was worried. Now he heard luanze say that they didn''t care, and the panic on his face could not be covered up. He cried to luanze: "brother Ze, you can''t ignore my younger brother at this time! Chen Hao will kill me. " "Brother Huai, I''ve tried my best. You... Take care of yourself!" With that, Luan Ze nodded to Chen Hao with several younger martial brothers, turned and walked away. At this time, Huai Zhijian sat on the ground with a decadent face, looking at the disappearance of Luan Ze and others in despair. "That''s the time between us now." Chen Hao''s cold eyes looked at Huai Zhijian, who had been scared to sit on the ground, and said slowly. Today, if we don''t let Huaizhi keep a strong memory, Lin Xiao will definitely have trouble in the future. Is it because of himself or not. And Chen Hao can''t stay here all the time. "Chen... Chen Hao, I have money, I have a lot of money, I cheated Lin Xiao, but I didn''t beat him, you can''t beat me, I just want to attract you!" At this time, Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao, who is approaching him step by step. He takes out a bank card from his arms and pleads with Chen Hao. In fact, Huai Zhijian is not only afraid of Chen Hao beating him, but also of what happened at the school gate some time ago. Everyone suspects that Chen Hao did what happened to Ma Ximing. Otherwise, how can a good person suddenly go crazy? But the problem is that no one has evidence to prove that Chen Hao did it. At the moment, Huai Zhijian''s biggest fear is this. If Chen Hao really has any magic power, he''d better go to die instead of turning him into Ma Ximing. "You didn''t hit Lin Xiao, you think I didn''t know it was because luanze stopped it!" Luan Ze is a man of the Jianghu. He is morally honest when he receives money. He says that if he wants to get into trouble, he will get into trouble. He doesn''t involve the innocent. Moreover, Lin Xiao is an ordinary man. If Huai Zhijian is not looking for Luan Ze, even if Chen Hao immediately receives the news, Lin Xiao will not be immune from the pain of skin and flesh. At this time, huaizhijian still wanted to sophistry, suddenly heard the voice of J flute, just now also a look of panic, suddenly became hopeful, yelled to the outside: "kill, someone here is going to kill!" But huaizhijian''s voice was waved by Chen Hao before it was spread out. Huaizhijian, who was shouting outside, suddenly changed his face. His eyes were covered by fear, and he kept retreating. At the same time, he screamed in horror: "there''s a ghost!" Hearing the news of the professionals, Xi Yuchuan pulls Chen Hao and Lin Xiao to run, but when he turns around, he is surrounded. And Huai Zhijian''s scream of terror was startled by several calm professionals. They looked at Chen Hao and others on guard: "squat down!" Xi Yuchuan used to fight a lot, but the professionals at that time didn''t have that weapon. Now several people with organ weapons yelled at him and squatted down immediately. At the moment, in addition to Chen Hao''s calm face and Huai Zhijian''s already crazy face, Lin Xiao and Xi Yuchuan are obedient. A tall professional yells at them: "take them all away!" Now the other party doesn''t want to kill them, but when several professionals want to use mechanical weapons, Chen Hao can''t help but have palpitations. Just now, he almost couldn''t help killing several people who are dangerous to him. At the moment, facing the professionals who came to search, Chen Hao didn''t resist at all. He couldn''t calm his palpitations for a long time. How could he be like this now? The movement of Houshan is getting bigger because of professionals. An honest young man is strolling around with his girlfriend''s little hand. He is surprised and says, "isn''t that big brother Chen Hao, Lin Xiao and chuanzi? How was it taken away? " "Ah Cheng, follow me first. I''ll be there in a minute." The person who said this was Lu zhixia on one side. After that, he released an Cheng''s hand. Regardless of the doubt on each other''s face, he turned and called a car and left. Because most of the students in this fight were students from Yuanjing University, and they also happened to catch up with the new officials on the side of public security who took office, all this matter has received serious attention. Yuanjing City, Public Security Bureau interrogation room. The sound of pounding on the table was coming. "Be honest At this time, Chen Hao across the table said innocently: "I''ve said it several times. I''m passing by, and I''m not a student of Yuanjing University. You can check it out!" "All your friends have been recruited, and you still don''t tell the truth!" When he saw these professionals go up the mountain, Chen Hao had already told Lin Xiao and Xi Yuchuan that the dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, they don''t know anything, they don''t say anything, these professionals are old-fashioned, now they can''t find anything, they start to use their usual tricks. As early as when they began to ask, Chen Hao could see from their faces that they were bluffing. Thinking that his physiognomy was actually used to look at this, Chen Hao suddenly had some helplessness to smile. But now it''s planned to say nothing. No matter how the interrogation starts, it won''t change the statement. Anyway, there is no evidence. You can go out in 24 hours at most. At this time, a surprised voice came out of the office of Yuanjing Public Security Bureau. "Know summer? Why are you here? " At this time, the director sitting at his desk said with a smile. "Uncle Tai, I have something to ask you." At this time, Lu zhixia said anxiously to a man over fifty behind his desk. "Oh, what''s the matter, you say?" The person Lu zhixia called Uncle Tai was Tai Xueyi, the director of the Public Security Bureau. It''s just that Tai Xueyi, who is usually stern to others outside, now looks at Lu zhixia with a kind face and says. "I have a friend who was taken away today because of a fight in the back mountain of Yuanjing University. I know it must be dealt with severely at this time. The branch is a new comer, so I can only ask Tai Shu to let him go." Lu zhixia looks at Tai Xueyi respectfully now that his panic has disappeared. "Well, it''s not easy to do." Tai Xueyi, who was originally kind-hearted, was embarrassed at the moment. He is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, this time he is a new official, and it is not easy for him to directly suppress him. "What shall we do?" Although Tai Xueyi didn''t say it clearly, Lu zhixia also understood what he meant. His newly recovered look suddenly became panic. At this time, the door of the office suddenly opened and two figures came into the room. Chapter 444 One of them looked friendly, but the other was very strict. Tai Xueyi, who was sitting in a chair with a embarrassed face just now, got up and said in surprise: "Tang Honglei, Fei Guoqing, how are you two here?" It was the people who were fooling Chen Hao in Bashu at that time. At the moment, they ignored Tai Xueyi''s surprised look and directly cut into the theme. They said to Tai Xueyi, "Lao Tai, we are also going to the three treasures hall. We are here to ask you for someone!" Hearing Fei Guoqing''s words, Tai Xueyi was surprised, but immediately said with a smile, "who can I have? Do you want to come in person? " After the two men came in, Lu zhixia looked at them with a puzzled face. Just now, without knocking on the door, he came in directly. Besides, Tai Xueyi was not angry, but also laughed. Therefore, Lu zhixia could not help guessing the identity of the two men. "That''s not an ordinary person. We not only need to find people ourselves, but also have to pick them up in person. To come here is to say hello to you!" Fei Guoqing''s speech has always been more direct and he doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, while Tang Honglei is more stable. That''s why they like to cooperate. Hearing this, Tai Xueyi, with a surprised face, was even more puzzled: "who is this, such a big shelf? And you two are going to take it in person? " "Just tell the sub bureau below you to give a good reception to the young man named Chen Hao. We''ll pick him up right now." "Chen Hao?" When Lu zhixia hears Chen Hao''s name from Fei Guoqing''s mouth, he suddenly asks in surprise. Fei Guoqing turns around and looks at Lu zhixia suspiciously, but he doesn''t care. He turns around and walks with Tang Honglei. Because now they have more important things to do, that is to pick up Chen Hao. "Zhixia, do you know Chen Hao?" Looking at Lu zhixia''s look, Tai Xueyi asked with a puzzled face. "Uncle Tai, I just said that among the people who want to ask you for help, there is Chen Hao. It''s just that Chen Hao told me what they said. I don''t know if he is alone." "I think it should be. After all, how can we catch two people with the same name in one day?" Tai Xueyi said to Lu zhixia with a puzzled face. At this time, he was also thinking about the identity of Chen Hao. After all, the person who can let the relevant departments come to meet him in person must be unusual. "Uncle Tai, if you want to be busy, I''ll go back first." With that, Lu zhixia greets Tai Xueyi and leaves. Tai Xueyi, who is in deep thought, doesn''t even know when Lu zhixia left. ¡­¡­ "Why on earth are you fighting?" In the interrogation room of the sub Bureau, a severe professional once again asked Chen Hao with a loose face. Now that he is also full, he has not met such a difficult person in the industry for so many years. He is still a young man. Especially seeing Chen Hao''s loose look on his face, he was even more angry. Of course, in fact, Chen Hao is just indifferent. "Bang bang!" A quick knock on the door sounded, and the professional who was asking Chen Hao immediately looked at his companion in doubt: "something happened, so anxious?" "Here comes the branch." Without waiting for his companion to finish, at this time, the branch, the new official, asked with a worried face: "what happened to the people inside? You didn''t touch him, did you? " "This man is terrible, but you can rest assured that we can cure him." Chen Hao is the trial of professionals some flattering said. Chen Hao looks up at this branch with a cool face. At the same time, he knows the other party''s information in his mind. The name of the comer is xianminfu. "Mr. Chen, you are wronged!" Walking in, xianminfu doesn''t pay attention to other people. He looks at Chen Hao and smiles. And this scene also made the angry professional who just didn''t cooperate with Chen Hao look dull. "All the branches are here. I''d better recruit them. I''ll admit them." Seeing the new official in charge coming, Chen haogang''s indifferent expression changed. At this time, he was still a little energetic. He turned his head and looked at the professionals interrogating him. "No, Mr. Chen, it''s all a misunderstanding." Hearing Chen Hao''s confession, he should feel happy. Now all the branches are here. This person''s identity is not simple. If he says something from Chen Hao''s mouth, he will be dead. Chen Hao is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Seeing the panic in each other''s eyes at this time, Chen Hao''s look also eased: "well, can I go now?" "I''ve had people prepare meals outside. Your friends are here. I''d like to have some with you." Xianminfu looks at Chen Hao with a flattering face. "No, I have something else to do. Let them eat. I''ll go first." With that, Chen Hao slightly propped up, and the silver imprisonment on his hand suddenly opened. Seeing this scene, the professionals around him were all silly. And the flattering Xian Minfu looks at Chen Hao with a dull face. Just now he got instructions from his superiors. He thought Chen Hao was a big man, but now when he saw him hold on a little, the iron ring fell off directly, and Xian Minfu became more curious about Chen Hao When I thought that someone would come to pick me up in person, the dull looking sub director suddenly looked more flattering. "Mr. Chen, there was a classmate named an Cheng just now. Now he''s eating there, too. Please join us." Now the people are more respectful. "Ah, then go and have a look." After Chen Hao unties the confinement, he says to the next salty bureau with a casual face. Accompanied by Xian Minfu, Chen Hao was directly taken to the branch office. Many people on the road were guessing about Chen Hao. "Peng bin, who is this young man? What a big shelf. Is it accompanied by the branch office? " "Who knows? I guess it''s the childe of whose family." The man named Peng bin looked enviously at Chen Hao and said softly. At the moment, Chen Hao opened the door and was stunned. Lin Xiao was fighting with an Cheng for a piece of chicken, and Xi Yuchuan was blushing and neck thick. When they saw Chen Hao come in, they all stopped, and the rich man was also a little stunned, looking at the three guys eating the same as the victims. "Hiroko, here you are." Lin Xiao grabs the chicken in an Cheng''s hand, bites the meat at the same time, and talks vaguely to Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao came in alone, and Xian Minfu left with a lot of eyes. "You haven''t eaten in a few days?" Chen Hao looks at the exaggerated people, and then takes a napkin to Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiao, you didn''t eat meat at school?" "No, brother Hao, what''s the origin of you? Lin Xiao didn''t tell me for a long time, but let us ask you. That''s the director of the Branch Bureau." Xi Yuchuan looks at Chen Hao in surprise. "I''m just an ordinary person." Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao and replied with a smile. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, the door that had just been closed opened again. Later, there was no one. His voice came first, "Chen Hao, long time no see!" Chapter 445 Chen Hao, who is chatting, hears the sound, and his mouth twitches. I don''t have to turn around to know who this man is. When the two men came in, Xi Yuchuan seemed to feel a sense of dignity. Although the other side was smiling all the time, it couldn''t hide the prestige of the other side. Then they quickly put down their chopsticks and sat down honestly. "Brother Fei, brother Tang, why are you here?" Chen Hao asked. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go next door." Fei Guoqing replied with a smile on his face. When he came out of the interrogation room, he saw that Lin Xiao was treated with delicious food and drink, and that he was escorted by the director of the Bureau. Chen Hao had some doubts for a long time, but he didn''t think much, let alone calculate. But now, seeing Fei Guoqing and his two smiling faces, Chen Hao had to figure it out. After calculation, Chen Hao also knows what they mean. "Good." Chen Hao looked at the nervous brothers and answered easily. Then he got up and went to the next room with them. "Lin Xiao, what does your brother do? The two who came in just now are more powerful than those in that branch! " Xi Yuchuan looks at Lin Xiao curiously. On the other hand, an Cheng asked suspiciously, "aren''t you from the countryside? What village is your family in? " Lin Xiao looked at them, pointed to the sauced beef on the table and said, "isn''t this beef fragrant? Eat beef. " After that, Lin Xiao thought and said, "look at his surname Chen, my surname is Lin. we are not the same surname. In fact, I don''t know much about him!" Lin Xiao has a saying that he doesn''t know a lot about Chen Hao. He doesn''t know much about Chen Hao, and it''s not necessary to explain to them. If you want him to say who Chen Hao is, he can only say god man! Otherwise, how could there be so many opportunities. And Chen Hao followed Fei Guoqing to the next room. Chen Hao sat down directly and said, "let''s just say what you want." Tang Honglei, who is closing the door, looks surprised and asks, "Chen Hao, do you know why we are looking for you?" "You know, I really admire you. When I got off the plane, the people behind me were from your relevant departments, right?" Chen Hao leans on the chair and looks at Tang Honglei with a puzzled face. "You''re really good." Although Tang Honglei laughs and looks at Fei Guoqing, both of them are shocked. The people who were sent to follow Chen Hao at the beginning are all elites in the Department. The owners of the Li family have never been found. But the Li family has reached the realm of Guiyuan. Is Chen Hao now stronger than Guiyuan? In fact, Chen Hao''s strength is not as high as that, he can be aware of it because he has inherited Shuanglong''s inheritance and his sharpness has exceeded that of ordinary people. As long as it''s the person who looks at him, he can feel it clearly. But Fei Guoqing did not know. They only felt that Chen Hao was powerful, and they were more determined to persuade Chen Hao this time. "Well, let''s have something to say." Chen Hao looks at them. "How can we say that? We really have something to ask you for help." Fei Guoqing, recovering his mood, looks at Chen Hao hesitantly. Looking at Chen Hao''s eyes and gesturing him to continue to speak, Fei Guoqing continued: "I want to invite you to steal something from Shan State!" Just now, he looked indifferent. When he heard the theft, he immediately sat up and said, "I want you to tell me straight. Really, let me go abroad to steal? Do you think my life is too ordinary? " Although Chen Hao has made great achievements in his cultivation, it''s no small matter to steal things from other countries. "Chen Hao, this is a serious matter. The other party sent agents to take our information in order to bring down our economy. If I don''t take it back, we will face a strong economic and financial crisis in less than ten years." Fei Guoqing looked at Chen Hao anxiously and said. "Your strength is not low, why not go by yourself?" Understanding the cause and effect, Chen Hao looks at Fei Guoqing suspiciously. "Our identity is inconvenient, but you are an ordinary person, you will not be found, and the important thing is your strength, we believe you!" Fei Guoqing looks at Chen Hao with a funny face. "Don''t talk about that. You are afraid that your people will not come back. If you think I''m powerful, you want me to go!" Chen Haobai glanced at them and continued: "I''m not the only one with strong strength. You go to those guwu aristocratic families. They have more people and have a long history. That''s more powerful. Their national consciousness is also stronger than mine. It''s certainly OK for them to do this little thing." "It''s not so easy for you to say. All of them are more difficult to invite than the grandmaster. No one will give a hand until the last moment. It''s like seeing through the world!" Speaking of this, Fei Guoqing was not angry. Hearing Fei Guoqing''s words, Chen Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect these martial arts families to be so big "Chen Hao, Xiao Hao, this time you are really the only one who can do it. At the beginning, those materials were lost under our guard. You said that if you send them again, what progress can you make?" Fei Guoqing looks at Chen Hao in frustration. "But I''m also short of time. Unless... Unless I can break through my current state immediately, what your elites don''t see is definitely not weak. Even if I go, I''m not sure!" Chen Hao thought about it and said. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Fei Guoqing, who was still depressed just now, immediately looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s your state now?" "Congenitally, my ability is still too weak compared with those ancient martial families." At this time, Chen Hao leaned back on his chair and sighed, this realm is really too difficult to rise. Chen Hao said that he was relaxed, but he didn''t see Fei Guoqing and Tang Honglei''s eyes. Although they knew that Chen Hao didn''t have the state of returning to the Yuan dynasty like Li''s, they were still shocked when they heard each other''s self reporting state. "Congenitally... Dacheng?" It''s self-evident that Fei Guoqing''s expression is shocked at this time, especially Tang Honglei. They have investigated Chen Hao and found that he is not yet 25 years old, and it''s only three years since he began to practice. Even the guwu family didn''t have such a strong strength. At this time, the two of them looked at each other in horror, as if determined to take out a small box of wrapped things from their arms. With the things Tang Honglei took out of his arms, Fei Guoqing asked with a puzzled face: "Old Tang, what are you taking?" Tang Honglei didn''t answer Fei Guoqing''s words. He just looked heartbroken. As soon as his eyes closed, he opened a square box that was only the size of his palm. At the same time, a wave familiar to Chen Hao came. Chapter 446 When Chen Hao saw the things in the wooden box, he suddenly stood up and said with a look of Horror: "you... How can you have this?" Now there are not many things in the world that Chen Hao can care about, not to mention money. He wants to use money. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can have as much as he wants. Besides he cares about people''s safety, Chen Hao only cares about the natural resources and local treasures that can make him strong. In the wooden box in front of him, there is a blood colored gem, which is the same as the blood diamond that Chen Hao passed by last time in Bashu. Although not the same, but the value is the same. The aura in the room came slowly like a breeze, which shocked the spirits of several people in the room. Just after opening it for a moment, Tang Honglei immediately closed it and put it back in his arms. "Chen Hao, as long as you succeed in this task, this is the reward!" Tang Honglei said with a painful face, and he kept touching the wooden box when he spoke. Next to Fei Guoqing, he didn''t even blink. He just looked at Tang Honglei''s wooden box. "Really?" "To tell you the truth, I once saw a blood diamond at an auction in Bashu, but it was sold for four billion yuan." At this time, Chen Hao did not hide his eyes that he wanted the blood diamond. "Four billion? Who is so lucky? It''s more than 40 billion! " After Chen Hao finished, Fei Guoqing jumped up directly, not angry. Blood diamond is so precious because of a legend. It is said that there is a god named altensena whose task is to maintain the peace of the world. However, there are many contradictions and wars in this world. And God has its limits. When he expends all his efforts, he becomes a blood diamond. At that time, many people thought that getting a blood diamond is equal to becoming a God. However, before Alton turned into a blood diamond, in order to prevent the world from being uneasy about competing for it, he turned the whole blood diamond into sixteen parts. As long as you have the power of God, you can gather 16 blood diamonds. You are also a new God, and you can have the world. Of course, these are legends, but Chen Hao knows it''s true, because the power and aura on the blood drill all prove it. Chen Hao naturally does not want to be a God and get the world. He just needs the aura on the blood drill. "It was bought by the master of the Yong family." Awakened by Fei Guoqing''s words, Chen Hao looks at Fei Guoqing strangely and says. Fei Guoqing, who was angry just now, immediately shut up when he heard Chen Hao''s words. As for the old man of the Yong family, these people are not too weak, so now when they hear this, even Tang Honglei, who has always been a little calm, does not consciously tremble. "Since it was taken away by the master of the Yong family, it was to make the best use of everything and didn''t spoil the baby. Chen Hao, I think you also know the origin of this thing. What do you think about this mission?" Tang Honglei looks at Chen Hao, if this blood diamond can''t move Chen Hao, then they really can''t help it. We have to take the risk of not being annihilated. "Are you sure this is my reward?" Chen Hao once again confirmed that since the last time that blood drill was missed, Chen Hao has been regretting. Although there are 16 copies, it does not mean that he can find them all. Now is not the ancient time. Many people do not understand the value of it, and it is impossible to damage and make other industrial products. And even if there is, it''s no use for the practitioners to exhaust their aura. So now no one knows if this is the last one. The value can be imagined. "Don''t worry, as long as you finish the task, this blood diamond is yours!" Tang Honglei looks at Chen Hao with distrust on his face, and suddenly feels that the corners of his mouth twitch. Originally, they thought that Chen Hao was just a young man who had a bad self-cultivation. Before they came here, they thought that Chen Hao could be talked about without much waste of words. It was enough to take the pressure of national consciousness. Who would have thought that this young man was so difficult. They all took out the blood drill which was very tempting for martial arts practitioners, and they didn''t let Chen Hao agree immediately. Now the leaders of these two departments no longer dare to underestimate Chen Hao. It is estimated that when they say that Chen Hao is a liar at home, Chen Hao has to look at them with disdain. After a short silence, Chen Hao kept looking at the wooden box and pondering for half a moment. It seemed that Chen Hao, who had made great determination, looked up at Fei Guoqing and said, "OK, I agreed, but this blood diamond will be given to me now!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Fei Guoqing''s nervous tension with Tang Honglei is finally relaxed and relieved. But hearing Chen Hao''s words, Tang Honglei suddenly looks embarrassed. "But it''s said that only when the task is finished can I give it to you!" "Then invite others!" Hearing this, Chen Hao no longer talks nonsense. He turns around and is about to leave. Tang Honglei, who is in a dilemma, immediately pulls him: "don''t go, this matter can be discussed again." Looking at Chen Hao''s stop, Tang Honglei hesitated and said, "I gave you something. If you quit and run away, where can we find you? You''re all alone "Don''t you believe in my character?" At this time, Chen Hao heard that it was feasible, and immediately laughed. But seeing Tang Honglei''s face of disbelief, he immediately felt embarrassed and said, "you can rest assured. Who said I had nothing to worry about? Didn''t you check me earlier?" Tang Honglei looks at Chen Hao in disbelief. Looking at Tang Honglei''s look, Chen Hao immediately put his hand on the other side''s shoulder and said, "elder brother Tang, just say yes or no!" Tang Honglei looked at Chen Hao solemnly and said, "OK, I tell you, if we want to find someone, even if you go to the ends of the earth, we can find you! Now that there''s a genetic test, even if you have a plastic surgery, you can''t run. " Tang Honglei looks at Chen Hao and says angrily. Hearing that the other party agreed to his request, Chen Hao was immediately relieved. Although his current strength is a little dangerous, it would be different if he could break through the world with a blood drill. "Then have a good cooperation!" Chen Hao stretched out both hands and said to Fei Guoqing and Tang Honglei. After collecting the blood diamond, Chen Hao talks to Lin Xiao and goes back to Lin''s array to shut up. "It''s up to you whether we can make it this time." Chen Hao sat in the middle of the array, looking at the blood diamond in his hand and said slowly. At this time, an extremely strong aura filled the courtyard. Coupled with the natural aura around, the flowers and trees in the courtyard at this moment seemed to grow at an octave speed under the camera. At this time, under Chen Hao''s absorption, a stream of aura, like a small whirlwind, rotates on Chen Hao''s head, and then melts into Chen Hao''s body. Time is like the sand in the fingers, quietly past a month. Recently, a courteous guest from the Lin family made Wu Guiqin happy. Chapter 447 During Chen Hao''s seclusion, Wu Guiqin loved this girl with a "sweet smile" and a "lively personality" from the bottom of her heart. She thought she didn''t know yuan Wangshu well before! However, Wu Guiqin is not a fool. He has never seen yuan Wangshu come here so diligently before. Now he comes here and asks about Chen Hao both inside and outside. Naturally, he knows what it means. Wu Guiqin is so anxious that he wants Chen Hao to marry yuan Wangshu immediately. Such a good fate can''t be lost. The purpose of Yuan Wangshu''s visit is naturally to inquire about Chen Hao. Apart from Lin Xiao''s family, Yuan Wangshu doesn''t know where to find it. "Aunt Qin, what about the little stick? I heard Lin Xiao say, "where does he live?" After chatting with Wu Guiqin for several days, Yuan Wangshu finally couldn''t hold his words and asked Wu Guiqin with a smile on his face. "Don''t mention it. I''m afraid that I''m going to become an immortal one day. I''m closing the door. It''s been more than a month. I''m in a hurry before I come out!" But I still remember Chen Hao''s instructions when he went in. Even Lin Xiao was not at ease, so he came back to instruct them once. In this way, the Lin family really did not dare to disturb him, for fear that something might happen to him. But now there has been no movement for more than a month. Wu Guiqin is more anxious. Yuan Wangshu, on the other side, was even more shocked and said in secret: "what''s the age of this? Shut up? It''s not for nothing. " Just at this time, a light drink came out of the backyard. Wu Guiqin, who was worried just now, heard the sound and suddenly stopped. Yuan Wangshu, who was beside him, was also frightened by the sudden drink. "Aunt Qin, is this Chen Hao''s voice?" Yuan Wangshu asked Wu Guiqin, who was stunned. At this time, Wu Guiqin didn''t have time to answer her. He ran back to the hospital, and Yuan Wangshu rushed to the hospital. The backyard. Chen Hao looks at his hands in surprise, and there is a circle of pale golden aperture on the surface of Chen Hao''s body, wrapping his whole body. This is the symptom of the real Qi of the world. At this time, suddenly the door of the backyard opened. Chen Hao, who was feeling the great power in his body, quickly took away his true Qi. Otherwise, when Wu Guiqin saw him, he must have thought that he was going to become an immortal and fly away. "Hao! You... What''s the matter with you? " Wu Guiqin looked at Chen Hao with a smirk on his face, and immediately became more frightened. Obviously, in Wu Guiqin''s eyes, Chen Hao''s surprise is a smirk. Disturbed by Wu Guiqin''s voice, Chen Hao put away his exaggerated surprise and said to Wu Guiqin, "Auntie, I''ve broken through and upgraded!" Because he was so excited, Chen Hao talked incoherently. Wu Guiqin looks at Chen Hao in bewilderment. Although she doesn''t understand Chen Hao''s accomplishments, she feels happy when she looks at his excitement. A moment later, Chen Hao noticed that Yuan Wangshu''s eyes were a little surprised, but because he was in a good mood, he spoke casually. Looking at Yuan Wangshu, he said, "you didn''t want to find me, did you find this place?" At the moment, Yuan Wangshu, who has been staring at Chen Hao, did not answer Chen Hao''s words. He just looked at Chen Hao in surprise and said, "God stick, what kind of skin care products do you use?" Because of Yuan Wangshu''s words, Wu Guiqin also noticed Chen Hao''s face. It was only then that she found that Chen Hao seemed more handsome than before. His appearance did not change, but her skin felt soft. "The magic wand can''t tell you, but brother Hao can!" Chen Hao looked at Yuan Wangshu and joked that every time the little girl saw him, she would cry out. "No! The staff Yuan Wangshu, who was teased by Chen Hao, suddenly turned red. No matter how harsh the iceberg face is, he can''t help breaking the ice when facing Chen Hao. At the moment, she didn''t realize that the figure she had been expecting was earlier than the man in front of her. "By the way, auntie, what month is it now?" Chen Hao was not very sensitive to time during the period of closing up. He knew that it was not impossible for him to flash for several years during the period of closing up. "Early October, what''s the matter?" Hearing that the time has only passed for a month, Chen Hao''s tense look suddenly eased, and he was still worried that the time had passed. "Auntie, I''m going out for a while. A friend asked me to go for a stroll in Shan state before. I agreed. So I just asked you the time. I''m afraid it''s too late." Chen Hao didn''t want to tell Wu Guiqin the truth. She was afraid that she would be worried about him when she heard the truth. "Travel, take Wangshu with you. You don''t know that Wangshu has been with me all this time. Lin Xiao has gone to find Jiajia, and you are closed here. Wangshu is bored." When Wu Guiqin heard that Chen Hao was going to visit Shan, she immediately pushed yuan Wangshu to Chen Hao and kept winking at him. "No way!" Yuan Wangshu didn''t speak, but Chen Hao refused directly. He didn''t really go to play this time, and he didn''t have so much confidence. How could he take another person. If something happens to Yuan Wangshu, how can he explain to the yuan family? At that time, the Lin family will be even more involved. When he heard Wu Guiqin''s proposal, Yuan Wangshu was a little excited, but Chen Hao resolutely rejected it, and immediately hummed: "I haven''t agreed! Besides, it''s not that I''ve never been to Shan. It''s not rare! " "Well, you said it yourself. If I find you following me, I''ll sell it to Africa." Who is Chen Hao? Although yuan Wangshu said so, his inner thoughts are still seen through by Chen Hao. Yuan Wangshu, who had been told the truth, immediately turned his head and looked at Wu Guiqin. Wu Guiqin had no choice but to take Chen Hao as his own son, let alone to be a son. Seeing this, Chen Hao got up and said hello and left. Wu Guiqin looked at Chen Hao who had already gone out. He sighed helplessly and followed him. As for Chen Hao''s attitude, yuan wangshudun, who had always been arrogant, was tickled. Then he kicked forward and yelled: "God stick, I hate it most!" "Dangdang!" A crisp sound came to Yuan Wangshu''s ears. Following the sound, Yuan Wangshu looked down and saw that it was a small transparent glass, and some of it looked like diamonds. But yuan Wangshu didn''t think that the diamonds would be thrown in the yard of the Lin family. Crystal clear, the moment to attract yuan Wangshu, went to take up a careful look. This small glass is Chen Hao''s blood diamond. At this time, Chen Hao exhausted his aura and turned his blood into a diamond without blood color. Yuan Wangshu took the little thing and immediately felt that he couldn''t put it down. When he watched it, he said to himself, "Shan country is so big, who says you are allowed to go! Hum Chen Hao went directly to the place he had made an appointment with Fei Guoqing. As soon as he met Fei Guoqing, he couldn''t help shouting: "brother Chen Hao, you can wait until you get out of the pass!" "It''s only a month. What''s your hurry? I''m afraid I''ll run away! " Chen Hao looked at Fei Guoqing that face anxious appearance, suddenly some helpless said. Chapter 448 "You don''t know. I''ve been staring at our boss''s scolding every day for more than a month. Now that you''re out, my heart is falling." At this time, Fei Guoqing looks at Chen Hao with a look of lingering fear. It is obvious that he and Tang Honglei make decisions without authorization and give Chen Hao a lot of pressure by drilling blood. Seeing each other''s look, Chen Hao felt a burst of emotion, and suddenly felt that the two big brothers who had been fooling him were not so annoying. "By the way, Chen Hao, how do I think you seem a little different from before?" Fei Guoqing, looking at Chen Hao now, seems to feel that something is wrong. Then he finds Chen Haoguang''s clean face and becomes more confused. "It''s really different. Chen Hao, how can your skin be like a shelled egg? Younger than a woman Fei Guoqing''s face suddenly realized, his eyes shining at Chen Hao. "Every time I upgrade, my constitution will change." Chen Hao looked at a master who braved the green light to look at himself, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. In fact, only after he upgraded the realm, but Chen Hao has not found out. "Well... But you''re too eye-catching. It''s easy to become the focus wherever you go!" Chen Hao''s skin is really good now. If it''s a girl, it can be described as a blow bomb. If you steal things with such an image, won''t it become a target? "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it freely. Let''s talk about the task quickly." Chen Hao looked at Fei Guoqing with a worried face and said. Fei Guoqing thought about it or shut up. Then he took out a box from the drawer and gave it to Chen Hao solemnly: "you take it well, it depends on him." Chen Hao opened the box and found a watch inside. "A watch? How do you use it? " Of course, Chen Hao is not so stupid as to think that this is an ordinary watch. "This is a watch shaped satellite receiver. After the chip is implanted into your ear, you can talk. A series of information about the location of the task can be projected to your eyes through the chip. When you finish the task, directly press the time control button next to the watch, we will know your location and send someone to pick you up." Fei Guoqing sits on a chair and talks to Chen Hao. After that, he looks at Chen Hao and doesn''t seem to pay attention to him. Instead, he is studying watches. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" "Yes, I like it very much..." Chen Hao said casually. "Yes, I''ll give it to you if you like it. You''re really a wild goose!" Fei Guoqing said to Chen Hao with a painful face, Chen Hao immediately laughed: "being so stingy, the old don''t go, the new don''t come, you will certainly have better!" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice falls, the closed door suddenly opens. Tang Honglei, dressed in formal clothes, walks to Chen Hao with a serious face, and looks at Fei Guoqing with a painful face. "Chen Hao, inside this backpack is your ID card, and inside there are some exchanged coins. When you arrive, someone will take care of you." Tang Honglei looks at Chen Hao solemnly and says. "Thank you. When shall I start?" Chen Hao took the backpack and asked with a smile. "We''ve already made a reservation for you. We''ll leave in about half an hour." Tang Honglei looked at the time and said to Chen Hao. ¡°OK£¡¡± Chen Hao smiles, greets them, and takes the lead to leave. Fei Guoqing and Chen Hao are still so relaxed when they look at Chen Hao. Their expressions of admiration suddenly appear. When they arrived at Yuanjing airport, Fei Guoqing and Chen Hao went directly to the waiting room. Looking at the time, Chen Hao turned to them and said, "OK, it''s time to arrive. I''ll go first. You''ll take the capital to wait for my good news." With that, Chen Hao went directly to board the plane, and Fei Guoqing looked at Chen Hao solemnly and said, "take care!" Chen Hao didn''t look back, just shook his hand, turned around and disappeared. This task is really important. If Chen Hao can''t succeed, they have to fight hard. At this time, Chen Hao sat by the window and looked at the clouds with great interest. He couldn''t help sighing: "when can I ride the wind and waves like elder martial brother Chen Hong?" The gravity between heaven and earth is huge. If he wants to have such ability, he has to break through another realm. "To travel?" Chen Hao around a middle-aged man in suits and shoes, a kind face looking at Chen Hao asked. "Yes, so are you?" Chen Hao turns his head and looks at the man with a smile on his face. The kindness of the other side makes Chen Hao very comfortable. "I''m in business. Looking at young people like you, I feel envious. I have plenty of time to use!" When the man finished, Chen Hao looked up and noticed the change on the other party''s seal hall. His face changed, but he asked, "where are you going to the capital of Shan?" "Financial building, a business is very important, I don''t trust others to go, so I have to go by myself." The man in suit replied with a smile. Hearing what the other party said, Chen Hao was calculating in his heart. A moment later, Chen Hao, who was just as usual, suddenly put away his smile and looked dignified. The man beside him asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Chen Hao was stunned by the kindness of the other party, and recovered his look in a hurry. Chen Hao replied, "I''m airsick!" "Well, you can drink some water. It''s said that it''s more effective. It was like this when I was flying for the first time. I felt very comfortable after drinking water." Then he helped Chen Hao open the bottle of mineral water and handed it to Chen Hao with a smile. But Chen Hao shook his head and didn''t accept it. Although Chen Hao is smiling now, his heart is not calm at all. He can''t figure out anything at the moment because of his indomitable appearance. It seems that there is an invisible barrier blocking him. At the moment, Chen Hao''s heart became very uneasy, and he had an uncertain premonition in his heart. He reached out and subconsciously touched the sandalwood bracelet on his wrist. It was given to him by the master in the ancient temple. It''s the first time he''s been able to figure it out. Chen Hao took the string, put it in his palm, closed his eyes, and carefully understood the invisible mystery. The string of beads in his palm was rotated, which only Chen Hao could feel. A moment later, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the reaction of the string in his hand. The string turned over. Chen Hao, who had a dignified face just now, was shocked. Lost voice way: "extremely weak have no help, big fierce!" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, people around him suddenly looked puzzled when they heard Chen Hao. A person about the same age as Chen Hao even looked contemptuous. At this time, Chen Hao didn''t have the mind to deal with others. The horror on his face could not be removed. What he divined was the good or bad luck he was going to. "Little brother, can you tell fortune?" The man on the side was smiling, but he was suspicious. Chapter 449 "Understand a little bit, venture to ask you where is the financial building?" Chen Hao was still shocked, but his expression had recovered. "Woodlouse, financial buildings do not know." The man in the suit on the side didn''t speak. The young man who despised Chen Hao just now looked at him with disdain. Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to him, because the young man''s seal hall was black, just like the people around him. It was a disaster of blood. If it''s light, it''s serious. If it''s heavy, it''s fatal. "You don''t mind other people''s words, such people are relying on the family''s shade, lazy, ignore." The suit man looked at the young man who despised Chen Hao. "Who are you talking about?" When the young man heard the suit man say so, he immediately unfastened his seat belt and looked at the suit man fiercely. "Some people like to pick up and scold." Looking at the person in front of him shaking his head helplessly, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the man in the suit is also a man of temperament. What happened here shocked other people. It was boring to fly. Some people looked at the situation here with great interest. And the young man felt even more shameless under the public''s attention. He rushed up and grabbed the neckline of the man in the suit and said, "dare you say it again!" At this time, the man in suit didn''t expect that the young man would dare to fight on the plane. He was stunned, and Chen Hao''s light smile disappeared, followed by cold, gray gold in his eyes. And the young man holding the suit suddenly seemed to be immobile. Chen Hao picked up the mineral water just now, didn''t look at the young man, and said indifferently: "go back." At this time, the young man immediately like a puppet, sat back in his seat in the eyes of the people with a look of surprise, and looked forward with a blank face, and did not speak. Chen Hao drank water and saw the man in suit looking at him in surprise through the water bottle. Chen Hao turned his head and said with a smile: "I''ve learned hypnosis. Are you so surprised?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the man in suit was even more surprised. Even though he was short-sighted, he had never heard of any hypnosis that can be hypnotized by just one look without using the media? "You''re... Amazing. Your ability is the first in the world." The man in suit looked at Chen Hao with admiration, then reached out to Chen Hao and said, "my name is Rong Boyu." "Chen Hao!" With the same look, Chen Hao and Rong Boyu simply shook hands, explained with a smile, and then immediately said: "I advise you not to go to the financial building." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Rong Boyu looks at Chen Hao suspiciously and asks, "why? You can do divination. Have you worked out anything? " "We can''t tell the fate." Chen Hao smiles. Because Chen Hao knows that no matter what he says, Rong Boyu won''t believe it. If he can understand it, he will escape. If he can''t, it will be life, and no one can change it. Looking at Chen Hao''s mysterious look, Rong Boyu looks thoughtful. At the moment, Chen Hao finds that his seal hall is constantly changing. It seems that he is accepting Chen Hao''s opinions. At the moment, the young man with a blank face, the same dark seal hall has changed. Of course, Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to him. It was afternoon when Chen Hao got off the plane. With Rong Boyu left contact information, Chen Hao a person walking outside the airport, and at this time with Rong Boyu about the age of a man, coincidentally, is also a suit, but he is a serious face, walking in front of Chen Hao, asked: "excuse me, are you Chen Hao from China?" "I am." Chen Hao looked at the man in front of him and replied. "I''m wentunan from the embassy. I''ve been ordered to meet you." With a serious face, Tu Nan smiles at Chen Hao. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and makes an invitation to Chen Hao. They both go to the black Bentley who has been waiting outside for a long time. At this time, the young man who insulted Chen Hao on the plane, accompanied by the bodyguard, came out, looked at Chen Hao far away, and said to the people beside him: "Yan Zhe, go to find out for me immediately who the new year''s plane man of the black Bentley is!" Chang Yanzhe looked up at the black Bentley''s license plate, and then replied with a flat face: "yes, young master!" Black Bentley passed through a dark tunnel. Chen Hao was very happy because Bentley came to pick him up in the car. But there were many famous cars around, some of them didn''t even know Chen Hao. "Where are we going?" Chen Hao is not familiar with this and asks Wen Tunan who is driving in front of him. "We''ll go to Shangri La Hotel. We''ve made a reservation for you there." Chen Hao couldn''t see Wen Tunan, who was driving in front of him. He heard what he said, and then he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After more than ten hours of long journey, Chen Hao is not tired, which is the advantage of upgrading the realm. After arriving at the place, Chen Hao looked at the location of Shangri La and couldn''t help saying: "Tianyuan land, such a good geomantic omen, it''s hard not to get rich!" After sighing, Chen Hao walked into the international hotel and went straight to the senior suite on the 42nd floor. "Mr. Chen, take a rest here. Someone will come to you later." After hearing that Tunan said hello to Chen Hao, he turned and left with Chen Hao''s sign. Standing in front of the window overlooking the distant scenery, Chen Hao suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Thinking that the person who had just heard from Tunan was coming, Chen Hao didn''t look, so he pressed the remote control to let people in. But what came in was a woman with blonde hair, blue eyes, hot figure, and extremely exposed clothes. She threw her eyes at Chen Hao again and again. At the same time, she seduced Chen Hao with raw Chinese and said, "Sir, do you need to provide special services? Our girls will give us a wonderful experience Chen Hao is a normal man. When he first saw such a hot girl, his heart beat faster and his lower body was ready to move. But Chen Hao is very self-discipline, never disorderly, did not wait for Chen Hao to speak to let her go out, a middle-aged man came in, saw the situation in the room, immediately step, look ambiguous way: "excuse me, I''ll come back in an hour!" Seeing the other side''s ambiguous look, Chen Hao quickly called out: "come back and get down to business! All misunderstandings! " "Well, business matters!" After that, the middle-aged man invited the hot girl out directly. After waiting for her to leave, the man''s ambiguous look did not go down. "I think you should really relax. That girl just now... Is really good!" The middle-aged man nodded and said. "If you don''t want to make headlines tomorrow and die of falling from a building, just get down to business!" At the beginning of a year, Chen Hao met such a visual impact side. A little change was also a normal reaction. Seeing that the other side was still holding on, Chen Hao immediately threatened. Chapter 450 "Ha ha!" "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m Lang Ziyu, the military officer of the embassy." Lang Ziyu said with a light smile. "I don''t have to introduce you, do I?" Chen Hao sat on the sofa and asked. "Of course, we have all received your information! Naturally, I know that you are still a beginner, so I just wanted you to stay. I just didn''t expect that at your age, you should... " Lang Ziyu had some fun on his face, but at the moment when Chen Hao got up, he immediately said, "the task has changed. The documents have been transferred by them!" Chen Hao gas want to hit, but looked at each other a face dignified said business, and put his fist down, but still not angry asked: "turn where?" "Shan''s Ministry of defense!" When he said this, Lang Ziyu also put away his playfulness. His whole brow was wrinkled together, and his face became more dignified. "So fast?" Chen Hao shocked the meeting. No matter which country, this place is the most strict. It''s hard for him to get in, let alone steal. After meditating, Chen Hao didn''t say anything for a long time. Just when Lang Ziyu thought Chen Hao was going to refuse, he suddenly looked up and said, "how important is this thing to our nation?" "It''s more important than life, it''s about the financial sovereignty of the whole nation!" When Lang Ziyu finished, Chen Hao became more concerned. Looking at Lang Ziyu with a sad face, Chen Hao said softly, "let''s go!" Lang Ziyu, with a sad face, heard Chen Hao''s words, looked up at Chen Hao and asked, "now you still have the chance to regret, but if we go, there won''t be any. Do you think about it?" "You are always fighting for the whole nation, and I should do my part." Chen Hao said, patting the dust on his clothes, and then said, "besides, I''ve accepted all the rewards. If I don''t work, I think they''ll have to die of heartache!" Chen Hao has a smile on his face. Looking at Chen Hao''s smile, Lang Ziyu got up with a complicated look, and at the same time, he gave a standard etiquette to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao informed us that our national people will thank you!" "Brother Lang, come on, don''t talk about it. Time doesn''t wait. Let''s hurry up!" Chen Hao didn''t say too much to Lang Ziyu. He got up and went out first, and Lang Ziyu followed. Lang Ziyu''s preparations for this visit are complete. A helicopter has been prepared on the top floor of the hotel. As Chen Hao enters, the helicopter takes off with a roar. Shan''s Ministry of defense is not big. It is surrounded by normal cities, but the center is tightly wrapped. Looking at the prosperity under his feet, Chen Hao has a feeling of returning to Yuanjing. ¡­¡­ At this time, in a hotel suite on the top floor opposite to the Ministry of national defense of Shan state, Chen Hao looked at the hardest place protected by Shan State in the distance and sighed, "it''s been a day. I don''t know what happened to Lang Ziyu?" Chen Hao frowned tightly, which has been the case these days. He always felt uneasy in his heart. "Bang bang!" A dull knock on the door, Chen Hao immediately opened the door. And Lang Zi Yu Feng came in and closed the door behind him. "Chen Hao, this is a picture of all the people who can enter the secret room. Fortunately, it''s not a disgrace!" Lang Ziyu finished and gave Chen Hao a portfolio. Chen Hao just looked at a young man and said, "who is this?" Following the direction pointed by Chen Hao, Lang Ziyu looked at him and said, "James Nathan is an information officer. Strictly speaking, he is a hacker." Lang Ziyu gave a brief introduction, and a faint smile appeared on Chen Hao''s face: "it''s him. Where does he live?" "What do you want this man''s address for?" Lang Ziyu asked suspiciously. After getting off the helicopter, Chen Hao told him to make a list of the people who can go in and out freely, who are unobtrusive and who have prestige. Lang Ziyu has domestic instructions and obeys all Chen Hao''s orders. However, seeing that Chen Hao has chosen a small role, he is still very confused. "Give me his information tomorrow at the latest, and don''t ask about the rest." Chen Hao said with a mysterious smile. Seeing Chen Hao''s confident look, Lang Ziyu nodded: "OK, if you can''t bring it out, destroy it all!" Office hours are almost the same, James came out of the building at six o''clock and rode away on his cool bike. But he didn''t go far, and someone followed him James, who is about twenty-five or six years old, lives in a remote poor area. There are not many people around him. The people following him see James enter the house. "Xiao Hao, the goal has entered. What do you do next?" Lang Ziyu on the co pilot looked at James, who walked into the western style house alone with a telescope, and said. And behind Chen Hao at the moment a face comfortable said: "wait!" Lang Ziyu didn''t understand what Chen Hao wanted to do. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask again. In the twinkling of an eye, six or seven hours later, Lang Ziyu, who could not sit still, was about to ask Chen Hao what he was waiting for when he heard the back door ring. Lang Ziyu subconsciously looked up in the rearview mirror. A young man opened the door and got out of the car, but the important thing was that the figure disappeared immediately. This makes Lang Ziyu suddenly surprised. He turns to open the car door, but no matter what he thinks, he doesn''t see Chen Hao''s shadow again. This makes Lang Ziyu, a tall and tough man, feel cold. How can this person disappear without any reason? And this situation is the last time Chen Hao upgraded to a congenital skill, stealth! It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to try. This is just an opportunity. When Chen Hao opens the door, he hides his body, so Lang Ziyu doesn''t see anything. Chen Hao has changed into a phantom and walks into James''s home. The small house is not very high. Chen Hao just needs to jump in. Chen Hao stood at the door and felt that there was no movement inside. He put his hand on the handle of the door. A real breath penetrated into the door valve. A clear voice rang out and Chen Hao pushed the door in. After opening the door, Chen Hao simply looked around, and then strode into the living place, but Chen Hao''s pace didn''t make a sound. Although all the lights in the room went out, it was as dark as day for Chen Hao. The bedroom is not locked, the door is hidden, and a vague smell surrounds him. Chen Hao, who has not experienced actual combat, is stunned. At the moment, the two naked bodies on the bed are fighting hand to hand "Shit, it''s starting again? I''m not afraid to die of fatigue! " Chen Hao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Before he came in, Chen Hao had already felt something and confirmed that they had not moved. Chen Hao just came in. Who thought that the Kung Fu of several tens of seconds had started again? At this time, Chen Hao just slightly squinted. Suddenly, his face turned red and he coughed softly: "almost. It''s been several hours. Put on your clothes!" Chen Hao finished with a fluent foreign language, and the bed inside suddenly gave a whoosh, followed by a flustered sound of dressing. He felt almost done. Chen Hao snapped his fingers, and the power supply in the bedroom was all cut off. Chen Hao swaggered in. Chapter 451 "Hey, man, I can have you arrested for breaking into a house!" Inside, a white man with blonde hair and blue eyes said to Chen Hao in panic. And a white woman next to him is shivering and covering her body with a quilt, while looking at Chen Hao with questioning eyes. "Don''t panic, I just want you to have a good night''s rest!" With a smile on his face, Chen Hao raised his hand. Under the condition of James'' doubt, he shot a murderous gas into his face. Just now, the two people with a panic face, now their eyes are low, and they close their eyes completely after a while. Chen Hao went to James and carefully observed his appearance. Then his eyes rolled and Chen Hao changed his appearance. If James is still awake, he will be surprised and yell, is he still a twin brother? Chen Hao used to be able to change his face, but now he thinks that cultivation can completely copy some characteristics of this person, such as his breath and height, and it''s not just the other person''s face. Settle them down and make sure they won''t wake up. Chen Hao picks up James''s backpack, pushes the door out, takes his bicycle with him and goes straight out. At the moment, Lang Ziyu, who is sitting on the excuse, looks at James coming out in the middle of the night and is shocked: "did Chen Hao fail?" When Lang Ziyu finished, he saw James on the opposite bicycle saying hello to him. Lang Ziyu was shocked: "if you are found, you can only kill him." Then he took out his mechanical weapon and was preparing to carry out the plan. Suddenly, Lang Ziyu heard a familiar voice: "Lang Ziyu!" Lang Ziyu, who was about to kill him, was shocked when he heard the voice. Looking at James, he said in disbelief, "are you... Are you Chen Hao?" "Of course, I felt your intention to kill you at the door. You asked me to steal. You are going to kill me before I go?" "James" looks at the shocked Lang Ziyu with indignation. "I... how can you... It''s so mysterious!" At this moment, Lang Ziyu has been completely stupid, stuttered for a long time, and finally did not say too mysterious. "Come on, don''t be mysterious. I''ll come out and tell you. Go back. I''m here today." Chen Hao looked at Lang Ziyu''s expression of desire to talk and stop, and suddenly changed back to his own appearance. "It''s my secret. You don''t understand it." "Well, you should be safe. When it''s done, just press the button on your watch." Lang Ziyu looks at Chen Hao solemnly. And Chen Hao just laughed, turned around and rode back to the small house. ¡­¡­ "Hi, James, didn''t you call back yesterday? Why didn''t you contact me? " A middle-aged man with a beer belly patted "James" and said. "Qiang Zhi, I was a little bit tired yesterday, so I forgot." "James" said with a tired face. From time to time, there will be several people who say hello to "James", which makes Chen Hao, who has been constantly inferring the name of a person, busy. Finally, he responds with a smile, indicating that his throat is inflamed and he can''t speak. Before Chen Hao entered the building, he suddenly felt a palpitation. The intensity of the palpitation made Chen Hao fall off his bicycle. Chen Hao didn''t care about the ridicule around him. His expression was full of shock. He was shocked and said: "what''s the matter? Such a strong breath of death. " When Chen Hao came here before, it was still peaceful and there was no fluctuation. Why is the whole building full of dead air today? Chen Hao''s brain at the moment has countless question marks, why this breath only has this, other places have not? "James, can I help you?" A sweet blonde with graceful appearance stands beside "James" and whispers to Chen Hao, but the only thing that makes Chen Hao respond is her impression. "No Chen Hao himself stood up and looked at the girl''s seal hall, full of dead breath, heart is palpitation. "Let''s go now. The team leader is waiting for your report." When the young girl finished, she went on walking. Suddenly, James of the meditation meeting called to the girl who had gone away: "Beverly, do you have time tomorrow?" Wearing a formal dress, Beverly turned her head to "James" and said with a smile: "look at your performance!" "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning in Huafang square, I''ll see you." Chen Hao looked at the girl who had gone away, and he felt relieved: "I can only help you here. I am also powerless for others!" People around didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s normal for young men to pursue beautiful girls. As soon as Chen Hao lost his car, he went in. He wanted to finish the task quickly, and then he left quickly. He didn''t want to stay in this place full of death. It''s like facing death at any time. Even he can''t infer the specific time and what will happen. Under such circumstances, how can Chen Hao not be in a hurry. The building is not high. It''s only about 22 meters. It''s only six stories. It''s the most confidential and strict place in the country. James'' office is on the second floor. When he went, the guards here seemed to be familiar with him and made a few yellow jokes. It seems that James often did what happened last night. And these guards did not distinguish the true and false of this "James". Chen Hao went through the layers of strict guard and went up to the fourth floor with a look of lingering fear. It''s nothing else. The main reason is that there are too many people, and these people seem to have a good relationship with James. They can talk too much, which almost exposes Chen Hao. This building, which has four floors, is the most strict place. It can''t be entered without the minister''s warrant. Looking at these people with cameras on their heads, Chen Hao felt numb. "Sir, please leave!" Chen Hao looked at the guard in front of him and said with a smile: "right now! Let''s go now. " Chen Haoqiang resisted the sense that he had to take action because of the sense of crisis. The strictness ahead made him know that things were in it, because Lang Ziyu told him that it was OK to enter the building of financial sovereignty of the Shan state with the order of a member, but now it has obviously changed. People in the Shan Kingdom adore high-tech, and they also put confidential things in such places, surrounded by laser handles. Now there are so many soldiers in the whole four floors, and those who want to do so will be puzzled. "It''s going to cost real Qi. I''m going to hide." Chen Hao, who was forced to retreat to the third floor by the soldier with mechanical weapons, said in his heart. At the same time, Chen Hao turned to a monitoring corner and disappeared. But Chen Hao didn''t find that there was a secret monitoring device right above his head. At the same time, a soldier with a headset under the ground looked at the monitoring, and suddenly looked at Chen Hao with an unbelievable face, "my God, what did I see just now?" Startled by the sound, a soldier nearby asked, "Kovar, what happened?" "O''nain, my God, I don''t know what to say. Come and see for yourself! I can''t believe it With that, Kovar took the video of Chen Hao''s disappearance to onaying. This time, not only one person was shocked, but everyone was shocked. "Come on! What are you waiting for, alarm O''nain, who had gone back to God, cried in horror. Chapter 452 "Hey, hey, if I go to the bank headquarters now, they won''t find me, will they?" Easily through the guards on the fourth floor, Chen Hao looked at the motionless guards and couldn''t help the secret way. But when Chen Hao is proud, a shock J newspaper sounds, which makes Chen Hao look surprised: "was found?" Seeing that the soldiers who heard the sound of j-report were all nervous, Chen Hao was also nervous. "Leon, take your team to the archives right away." An uncle in a strict military uniform said to the guard next to him. "Yes The man named Leon immediately returned to the military salute, took the people behind him to the elevator and went to the sixth floor. "How on earth was I discovered? How is that possible? " Standing in the corner of the wall, Chen Hao looks at the tense soldiers one by one passing in front of him. Chen Hai can''t help but ask. "Is there another surveillance I didn''t feel? It shouldn''t be. " At this time, Chen Hao looks puzzled and doesn''t understand when he was discovered, but Chen Hao really underestimates the power of technology this time. Although Chen Hao''s perception is strong, his perception of the device that is not dangerous to him is not so strong. "I can''t manage that much. Let''s go up to the sixth floor first." Chen Hao looked at the information provided by his watch, and the document was on the top of the building. Through the stairs, Chen Hao saw that the entire staircase had been surrounded by water and was full of soldiers with heavy mechanical weapons. Chen Hao deep breath, at the same time, the invisible body into a shadow through the past. "Megan, how do I feel something passing me?" A black boy suddenly turned to his companion and said in doubt. "Beck, don''t be so nervous. We''re watching so closely that no fly can fly by." The white man beside said with a sneer. "Yes, I was too nervous." With that, they did not speak again. And Chen Hao at the moment looking at the black guy, immediately patted the heart, secretly: "almost found." Although he is hidden, but in the case of speed, the wind is still there, which is why the black guy just felt it. "Now it''s a bumpy step. How can I get through it?" Chen Hao looks at the strict guard with a worried look on his face. At this time, in a suburban villas, there was a sharp ringing of the telephone. A white man in his sixties picked up the phone with a discontented face. It was obvious that he was disturbed by Qingmeng. "If there is no strong reason, I will strangle you!" The white man said angrily to the person on the phone. "Minister, there''s something wrong. Someone in our building is lurking into area A." "What?" "Did you find out who it was?" The white man who spoke was Bill, the Minister of defense of Shan state. At this moment, he was very glad that he was still sleepy. "The surveillance shows James, Mr. Minister. I think you should watch a video first!" Bill put down his cell phone and click on the video. This time, bill may not be able to sleep for several days. "James of the information bureau, he... How did he do it? Disappeared? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Minister. This man is not real James. We found him sleeping in his house!" With that on the other side of the line, Bill felt the seriousness of the incident. As he hung up, he got through another call immediately. This time it was a video phone. Soon a big man with two meters tall and muscular hair appeared on the ground. When Bill saw this man, he immediately said with a smile, "dawn, take your people to the finance building right away!" And the man in the picture seems to be playing with the metal machine, coldly back to the way: "I have received the news, I can do it myself." Then, no matter how high the other person''s identity is, dawn hangs up the phone directly. Bill is not only not angry, but also with a smile, even with fear in his smile. "That''s dangerous!" Chen Hao looks at the fifth wave patrol team walking away with a scared face. When they patrol, they walk in a horizontal line, which makes the crowded path suddenly dead. Chen Hao has no choice but to find a place to hide. But after a while, another team appeared. This time, Chen Hao had no time to find a place. He pushed the door beside him and went in. "I''ll go..." Chen Hao didn''t expect to run to the women''s toilet. Fortunately, there was a door inside, otherwise it would be embarrassing. At this time, a woman came out of the toilet. It was at the door that she asked her sister, Beverly, who needed help. Chen Hao subconsciously turned his head, but immediately turned back, because he saw the other party''s work. Suddenly his eyes brightened, Chen Hao went directly to Beverly''s side and changed back to his own appearance. Looking at Beverly''s shocked appearance, Chen Hao smile: "beauty, Hello! I might want to borrow your look! " With that, when Beverly looks puzzled, she sees Chen Hao become her own appearance. Beverly is also affected by the evil spirit and faints. Chen Hao settles her down, picks up the sign of the assistant minister, opens the door and goes out. "Oh! Beverly, you are more and more beautiful A soldier whistled at Beverly. "You have eyes!" "Beville" with a smiling face to the soldier, that is a brilliant smile, but the heart is in the scolding shameless. All the way relaxed finally came to the fifth floor, Chen Hao couldn''t help but secretly said: "this sister''s identity is easy to use." The five layer alert is even stricter. At the moment, Chen Hao doesn''t know why he still has palpitations. But since he has this feeling, it proves that there must be something that can threaten his life. "Am I approaching danger?" Chen Hao was puzzled, but he kept on walking. At the moment, at the entrance of the first floor, a two meter high man was stopped by the guard at the door: "it''s closed here. No one is allowed to enter or leave!" "Get your heads down, special forces, dawn report!" A well-developed muscular man, relaxed, directly ignored holding mechanical weapons pointed at his soldiers, said indifferently. "I don''t care what kind of army you are. You can''t enter without our orders!" Soldiers see each other looking at themselves with contempt, suddenly angry, and at the same time, the situation here is also spread to the monitoring room on the negative floor. "Dwarf, believe it or not, I''ll blow you to death!" As a special force of Shan state, Dao en always has the pride of being superior to others. At this time, he was angry when he saw that a soldier was disrespectful to himself. At this time, the white officer at the lower level was stunned when he saw the information, but the shock was followed. The special force may be a fiction to others, because there is no name. Even he always thought that this opportunity does not exist. But now, facing the man who disappeared under surveillance, the officer who is known as the star of wisdom, he began to believe that everything is impossible. Chapter 453 They haven''t found the "James" for several hours in a row. The longer he stays, the more upset he becomes. Then he tells the minister who is resting the news. But in his mind, he was still a little careful. Since this man could disappear without any reason, would the legendary special army of Shan also exist. Neither side can be explained by science, so let them be hostile. At the same time, when he was shocked, he didn''t need to inform him. He decided to go down to meet the special army in person! "Then I''ll show you the power of dwarfs!" The soldier who was called dwarf by dawn was really angry this time, because he wanted to look up at dawn, and dawn was taller than ordinary people. At this time, regardless of the pull of the people nearby, he waved his fist to dawn. When you look at Chris, who has always been the king of fighting in the college, when he attacks the big man, his face is smiling. Because they don''t think the big man can explain the power. Everyone is a face of pity looking at the motionless dawn, who did not mean to help, after all, who let him provoke the most hot tempered Chris. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Dawn looked at Chris''s fist with disdain, then waved his left and attacked him. Moreover, there was a sharp wind breaking! "Bang!" At this time, Chris was directly hit to fly out, at the same time a dull hum. And just now, the soldiers with pity look, one by one stupefied. Don didn''t look at the shock on other faces, so he went in without giving Chris a look. After the shock, the other soldiers directly picked up their weapons and pointed at dawn. The little captain just now said to dawn with a look of vigilance: "if you step closer, we''ll shoot!" Being pointed at by all kinds of black mechanical weapons, even Donne from the special forces didn''t make any more mistakes. Even Chen Hao was a little numb in the face of such hard nuclear equipment, let alone him. At this moment, the scene became static, and both sides did not move. Dawn, who was relaxed just now, was dignified now, and the closed door was also opened at this time. Just now, the officer on the lower floor was watching the surveillance. When he saw the scene of the tension in front of him, he immediately said with a worried face: "come on, put down your weapons, your own people!" The white officer yelled around anxiously and said with a smile to dawn: "welcome friends from the special forces. I''ll finish. I''m commander Robert, who is in charge of public security here!" "Mr. Robert, let''s get down to business." Dawn said coldly. Robert, who was still trying to get close to each other, felt each other''s indifference and got up to let dawn in. And just now those soldiers on guard were scared, "special forces? Is it the Superman organization in Shan State? " Chris, who is still on the ground, looks even more wonderful when he hears this. Did he fight with Superman? At the moment, Chen Hao transformed into Beverly finally broke through the fifth floor and reached the last floor. "Where will those documents be?" Chen Hao swaggered in, puzzled and looked around. At this time, accompanied by Robert, dawn went straight up to the sixth floor. More than six hours have passed since he came in at eight in the morning. The longer the time goes, Chen Hao''s palpitations will increase by one point, which makes him impetuous. If he can''t do it this time, it will be more difficult to get in later. Chen Hao, who is incarnated as Bevier, is moving towards the bright spot in his impression, but he is stopped directly: "madam, there is a forbidden area in front of him. No one is allowed to enter except Mr. Minister!" Two soldiers said to Chen Hao. "I''m Mr. Minister''s assistant. He asked me to get the documents in it!" "Belle" said with a proper smile. "Only the minister himself can enter!" The two soldiers said again without any fluctuation. "Let me pass!" When Chen Hao spoke, the pale light of gray gold flashed in his eyes. Just now, the two people with a indifferent face suddenly looked like puppets. They directly avoided their bodies and let Chen Hao pass. After passing by, Chen Hao said directly: "look, no one is allowed to enter!" With that, Chen Hao went straight in, and what he didn''t know was that the hidden camera had sent the information to the negative layer. The soldiers at the lower level were shocked and said, "how could it be that the two most elite soldiers let that woman in?" "Call commander Robert quickly!" Those shocked voice, immediately and anxious shout. "It''s all infrared!" Standing at the entrance of the passage, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed black and gold, covered with red rays that could not be seen. "It''s too hard!" Thinking for a moment, Chen Hao can''t think of a good solution, and he looks helpless. At the moment, Chen Hao doesn''t know that his incarnation as Beverly has been found, and the guards just receive instructions and don''t arrest him. Looking at a closed silver iron door not far ahead, Chen Hao''s eyes closed, suddenly opened, turned into a shadow and rushed in. At this time, the whole building was full of harsh j-report, and the soldiers around were stunned, then rushed to the sixth floor. At the moment, Dorn, with a leisurely look on his face, heard the sound of J newspaper and rushed into the secret room with confidential documents like a rocket. Robert Dunn, who accompanied Donne, also had a look of consternation. The soldiers who followed were all shocked and stupefied! "My God! I''m not dreaming A black guy was still praying. I saw that the impregnable steel door had been broken by Chen Hao''s evil hand. And Chen Hao looked at the mess, immediately some sorry, but no way, the strength with small, also can''t open ah! But this look is only a flash, directly to the last safe against the wall. "Japan, Korea..." "A lot of information!" Chen Hao looked at a safe marked with his national name, and immediately laughed: "then I''m not polite!" After that, he was about to walk inside, but Chen Hao suddenly stopped. At the same time, a fierce breath came from behind him. Chen Hao quickly turned around and saw a shadow coming straight to him. He flashed away in an instant, staggering away from the shadow. At the same time, he looked at each other solemnly, "who is it?" Chen Hao is still Beverly''s face, but his mouth is subconsciously restored his voice, which makes a playful face of dawn suddenly stunned, surprised: "human demon ah?" Chen Hao, who didn''t dare to move because of the other party''s strong breath, heard this and immediately scolded angrily: "go to your uncle! I am a pure man Chapter 454 As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, he raised his hands and made a flash to attack Dao en. At the moment, Chen Hao did not dare to delay, because there was a sound of footwork coming from outside. Seeing Chen Hao surrounded by evil spirit, Dao en was stunned. Can''t he say a few words first in this fight? I didn''t expect that the "human demon" in front of me didn''t play cards according to common sense! At the moment, Chen Hao''s anger turned into a woman. He was already very uncomfortable. As a result, he was scolded as a human demon. How could he not be angry in his heart! Now there''s no hiding in his hand. When he punches, he always takes evil spirit. After being stunned, Dao en also uses his strength to fight Chen Hao''s surprise. "Bang!" A deafening sound rang out in the closed room. Chen Hao, who was defeated by one blow, looked at Dao en with a surprised look on his face. He was shocked in his heart! "This... This man has great strength!" Looking at the two meter tall man who threw his sunglasses to one side and looking at his eyes, Chen Hao was shocked! "Good skill. Are you interested in joining our special forces?" Dao en looked at Chen Hao excitedly and said that he thought Chen Hao and he were from the same country. "I have no time to talk to you!" The standard male voice says from the mouth of "Beverly". Dawn frowns at him, as if he doesn''t understand what the other party is saying, but it also shows that Chen Hao refuses. And Chen Hao doesn''t talk nonsense. Although the strength of the people in front of him makes him dignified, the mechanical weapons in the hands of the soldiers outside are lethal at any time. "I''m sorry. I''ll be serious this time!" Dawn looked at Chen Hao with a smile, and at the same time, he yelled at Chen Hao. "I''m not going to be tough with you!" At the moment of dawn''s outburst, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed with grey gold light. At the same time, there was also a grey gold evil spirit on his body surface. He surrounded dawn. At this time, the closed room suddenly seemed to be in the deep winter, cold and bone piercing, and the sound of whining could be heard. "What the hell did you do?" Dao en stopped and looked at the emptiness around him, as well as the disappearance of Chen Hao. His expression suddenly blurred. At this time, a man in black suddenly appeared behind him, which made Dao en with a puzzled face feel frightened. "Johnny, what are you doing here?" Dawn yells at the air, and Chen Hao looks proud when he sees this scene. For the Japanese dead, the illusion produced by the evil spirit has little influence, but obviously this is different for the people in front of them. It can be seen that their biggest weakness is their own life. "Enjoy it! My gift to you Chen Hao looks at Dao en who is fighting with the air with a smile and turns to the safe to be opened just now. "Bang!" A metal tremor sound all around, Chen Hao suddenly surprised, "what''s this made of? I didn''t open a punch? " Chen Hao''s all-out strike, even the master of the acquired realm can be seriously injured, and this seemingly simple cabinet actually has no reaction, how can Chen Hao not be surprised. At this time, there was a sound of loading mechanical weapons outside, which immediately cooled Chen Hao''s back, and then his body flashed to the back of the safe. "Dada dada!" Dense barrage of bullets, bypassing the mad Dao en, towards the position of Chen haogang just strafe! Looking at the tiny pits just now, Chen Hao couldn''t help sweating. If you hit a person, you don''t directly hit him into a sieve. "What''s the matter with you, dawn?" A thick voice rang out. Chen Hao saw a shadow standing at the door through the reflection on the ground. He asked the crazy Dao en suspiciously. Dao en, who is roaring at the air, ignores the speaker and still keeps punching with the air. The soldiers who came here had also participated in battles of all sizes, and now Donne, who was still looking like he was, turned pale. "Isn''t he crazy, sir?" Standing next to Robert, the soldier looks at the insane dawn with a pale look, and says to his officer in astonishment. "No, he is the super talent of the country, we must protect his safety!" Robert was also confused, but he told his soldiers. Hearing this voice, Chen Hao, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly had a bright look in his eyes and a treacherous smile. It can be seen from this that Chen Hao thought of such an evil plan. Chen Hao waved his right hand, and the grayish and golden evil spirit quickly gathered around him. Dao en, who was still fighting with the air, suddenly shifted his direction and rushed to the soldiers. He was still saying something vaguely. Robert''s puzzled eyes just now saw dawn rushing towards them. He suddenly changed his face and yelled: "retreat, quick!" Before Robert''s words were finished, the soldiers who had been afraid had already run back. "I can''t beat your weapons, I can''t kill you!" Chen Hao looked at the people who had just left, with a sarcastic look on his face. But when he turned around and saw a small hole on the safe, his smile disappeared, followed by anger. "I''ll see how hard you are!" With the passage of time, Chen Hao''s expression became more and more ugly. And at this time, the sound of footsteps also sounded outside, which made Chen Hao, who was already worried, look even more ugly. "Dead demon! No matter who you are, I will kill you this time! " The footstep voice stops, on the face takes the furious Dao en to yell at Chen Hao. Just now, he was teased like this. How could dawn, the proud special force, swallow this breath. Seeing this man appear again, Chen Hao can''t help but cry bitterly. He knows that even if he uses evil spirit to deal with him now, it won''t have the effect of the last time. However, Chen Hao is not sure if he really fights with this man. At this time, dawn has suddenly burst up, waving his fist like a huge stone, and smashed it hard at Chen Hao. Feeling the wind behind him, Chen Hao didn''t give up the insurance to continue to hit, and turned to avoid it! "Bang!" Because of Chen Hao''s evasion, dawn hit the safe directly. But Chen Hao''s Insurance shares, which he had been fighting for so long, were hit a hole by Dao en. Not only Dao en was stunned, but also Robert, who came together behind him. He is the sheriff here, and he knows the material of the safe very well. Even with X-ray, it''s hard to shoot through, but now it''s opened by dawn! We can see how high the force value of dawn is! Higher than Chen Hao now! Chapter 455 "Ha ha, thank you, big man!" Chen Hao was just surprised for a moment, then burst into laughter, looking at the small hole made by the fist. When they were stunned, Chen Hao urged Zhenqi to move daoen to the side. At the same time, he entered a stream of Zhenqi and turned it into a powerful force to smash the documents inside. After these things yesterday, Chen Hao ignored the roar of dawn, and his body retreated quickly. Through the gap, he saw a piece of debris inside. Dawn''s face was no longer furious. Robert, standing at the door, didn''t see these. He was just surprised by the strength of dawn. If they knew that all the documents in the cabinet had been destroyed by Chen Hao, they would not care about the difference between them. "Big man, that''s all for today. I''m looking forward to our next meeting!" Chen Hao looked at the angry Dao en and said with a light smile. At the same time, he used the Qi convergence body shape to disappear in front of their eyes. Seeing all this, dawn suddenly roared and yelled to Robert standing at the door: "defend the door to the death!" Just when he said this, it was too late. Robert at the door was stunned, and then his whole body was directly bounced away. At the moment of landing, accompanied by a roar of dawn, gorgeous fainted. "It''s not enough for you to stop me!" Invisible Chen Hao looks at the fainted Robert with disdain on his face, and then leaves quickly regardless of the furious dawn behind him. When Chen Hao walked through the passage, it was all black mechanical weapons, and Chen Hao''s sweat bristled up. But immediately thought of each other can''t see themselves, can''t help but comfort themselves: "it doesn''t matter, they can''t see me!" Just don''t know was found or accident, Chen Hao walked quickly, turned around and hit a bucket of paint, or red, Chen Hao also had no time to think why there is this thing here, but now he is all red, Chen Hao didn''t even say "lean", he heard the sound of the machine behind him turned. All the advantages of Chen Hao have become disadvantages. No matter how red paint goes, it is so conspicuous. "What to do?" Hiding in the corner, Chen Hao forces himself to calm down. In front of him is the firepower suppression, and in the back there is a strong enemy. Even if Chen Hao forces himself to calm down, he is a little flustered. "Do you want to jump directly?" Thinking of this time, Chen Hao looked at the window. It''s more than 20 meters. Although his lightness skills are almost the same, the building is too bare, and there is no springboard. If he jumps, he will not die. The gunfire outside this meeting has stopped. Chen Hao knows that if he dares to show his head now, he will be directly shot out of honeycomb briquette. "Keep running! Aren''t you good at running? " Dao en''s voice rings behind Chen Hao. Hearing this voice, Chen Hao turns around and sees Dao en looking at him without any emotional fluctuation at the moment. This is really a dilemma. The last time he was in such a difficult situation, his elder martial brother came to save him, but now who else can break through the layers of encirclement to save him. In another corner, there are already footsteps. Chen Hao knows that he is surrounded. When they succeed in shrinking, Chen Hao will surely become the fish on the chopping board. Meanwhile, dao''en didn''t mean to rush to move at the moment. He just blocked Chen Hao''s retreat. Obviously, he was still worried about Chen Hao''s instant movement skills. At this moment, Chen Hao can be said to be anxious, and that red face has been full of sweat. At this time, Chen Hao has no mind to manage, and let his sweat drip down. At the moment when the water drops to the ground, Chen Hao can''t help shivering. At the moment, two words appear in his mind. The floor here is made of the same material as the safe, but it''s not in other places. For Chen Hao, it''s vulnerable. Thinking of this, Chen Hao still raised his panic look and looked at Dao en, but secretly gathered his strength under his feet. Chen Hao''s feet changed. Dao en, who had been locking Chen Hao, realized that it was wrong. Just now, his leisurely look disappeared. When he was about to explode, Chen Hao jumped from the side to the middle like a small shell. The soldiers who surrounded Chen Hao should be stunned, but what shocked them even more is not over. "Bang!" A deafening voice sang throughout the building. Chen Hao''s true spirit broke four floors. On the second floor, Chen Hao stopped and rubbed his head. He was also a little dizzy. Looking at Dao en''s angry face at the top of the connected holes, Chen Hao also raised his hand to him and turned to continue his work. There must be a heavy guard at the door, so Chen Hao has to open his own way out. "Bang! Bang Gravel flying, the solid wall was broken by Chen Hao, regardless of the panic around the eyes, Chen Hao hit the last wall in the past, as long as the last layer is broken, he will be free. But when Chen Hao just ran up, the roof beam suddenly trembled, and then a white shadow fell from the sky, directly blocking Chen Hao''s way. When Chen Hao saw this figure, he suddenly stepped, his smiling face suddenly stiffened on his face, and he couldn''t help saying: "what is it?" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, he was surrounded by a scream that cut his eardrum. Standing in front of Chen Hao is not a human being. He has strong white hair, scarlet eyes and sharp tusks. He looks like a white lion standing. "You... What the hell?" Chen Hao was also shocked by this scene. "I haven''t seen you for a while, you dead demon don''t remember me!" This voice Chen Hao suddenly a Leng, a face surprised looking at him: "you are just that two meters tall people?" Chen Hao finished, Dao en did not answer him, just licked his sharp claws and looked at Chen Hao. Is this a mutation of an animal into a person, or a mutation of a person himself? Chen Hao doesn''t want to know any more. Feeling the murderous spirit of the other party, Chen Hao knows why his power is so great. "Wow!" Just now, the place where Chen Hao stood appeared five sharp claw cracks, and Chen Hao''s chest did not escape, just a little more superficial. It can be seen that Chen Hao evaded the first wave of white lion, but he did not evade his backhand! At this time, there was a rush of footsteps, which made Chen haogang''s escape hope face new challenges. Obviously, Dao en has become a beast. Chen Hao can''t see each other''s expression and the breath of death. Chen Hao can still feel clearly from each other''s body. "You forced me to do that!" Chen Hao raised his hand to feel the bloody scratch on his chest. His right hand opened, and a dagger with white light appeared in Chen Hao''s hand. Originally, Chen Hao didn''t want to kill people, but now that he didn''t kill people, he was killed. Dao en feels that he is stable when he takes down Chen Hao in this state. However, when he sees Chen Hao''s short knife in cold light, his innate sense of crisis makes every nerve twitch. This state is only in front of the group leader in those years. "Go to hell!" Chen Hao said coldly, and then a white light shot out at dawn! Chapter 456 "No!" The white lion''s Scarlet eyes contracted violently, followed by a scream of horror, which came out of dawn''s mouth. The dagger dragon scale passes through daoen''s chest, turns around and returns to Chen Hao''s hand. At the moment, daoen''s powerful power is like a balloon, limping on the ground, and his animal form disappears. At this time, when the soldiers in full armor saw dawn, they were all afraid. They even forget that they can shoot. None of these soldiers has been killed. At the moment, they know it''s the mysterious man who didn''t want to kill them. No one could stop him. "Bang!" Chen Hao directly broke the last wall, and the soldiers who had been scared were watching Chen Hao disappear into the night. "My God Others, though silent, thank God in their hearts that they are not dead today. "Team... Captain, what shall we do?" A black guy pointed to the ground was pierced in the heart of dawn, asked the side of the team leader. But without waiting for the captain to say anything, dawn suddenly opened his eyes, propped up his weak body and stood up in fear. "What is that man holding in his hand?" Dawn said with a look of fear. At that moment, he clearly felt the smell of death. If it wasn''t for his heart, he would have died. It''s estimated that Chen Hao didn''t expect that the dagger dragon scale that instilled true Qi would be so powerful. "You tell Sir bill what''s going on here, inform the air crew, search immediately, and kill as soon as you find out!" With a tired look on his face, dawn stood up tremblingly and walked out. After this stop, dawn estimated that he would not be able to recover for many years. "Captain, is that a man?" "No, he''s not human at all. He can''t be human!" The captain didn''t answer, but down to the end of the team, dawn answered weakly. They have enough evidence to prove who sent this person, but the reason is that they started their own business. If they swagger to find Chen Hao, Chen Hao will tell us about other safes, then they will become the most wanted country in the world. But they can find Chen Hao at home, so that the whole national defense experience will be transferred to Chen Hao, but they ignore the prevention and control of foreign countries. At the moment, there is a Chinese man under an arched bridge. He looks tired. This man is Chen Hao. Turning his head and looking at the fighter planes that flashed by outside, Chen Hao had a lingering fear on his face. "As for you, in order to find me, all the fighters have come out?" "The satellite watch Fei Guoqing gave me was broken by the white lion. Now I can only contact them by myself according to the position when I came here!" At the moment, Chen Hao didn''t know that he was in the river. When he jumped out, he saw water. He couldn''t go with the red paint all the time, so he jumped in. "Sir! There is no trace of that man at all A soldier reports to Robert. "No? Can he still fly? " It was Robert who woke up from a coma. When he saw the damage of confidential documents, the expression on his face was not ugly. "Do you want a national warrant?" The soldier looked at the angry Robert. "No, we don''t know what this person looks like, and the matter itself can''t be publicized!" Robert waved to the soldier with a dispirited look on his face. At the same time, he turned and walked out. Now he was thinking about how to deal with minister Bill, who was just as angry. At a moment in the morning, Chen Hao finally swam out of the bank, which is also the city where he began to get off the plane. Looking at the city full of lights, Chen Hao murmured helplessly: "Damn, where can I find them?" If it''s not for Chen Hao''s present state, he doesn''t have to eat any more. I''m afraid Chen Hao will be hungry this time. But today''s fighting and swimming in the water have brought Chen Hao''s experience to the limit. There was no strength to heal the scratch on his chest, and it was still aching. Sitting on the bench by the side of the road, Chen Hao suddenly feels drowsy. He knows that this is the result of the limit of physical consumption. "Mr. Chen?" A voice of doubt rings from Chen Hao''s head. Hearing this voice, Chen Hao raises his confused head. When he sees the person clearly, Chen Hao really takes a big breath. Standing in front of Chen Hao is Wen Tunan who picked up the plane that day. Now when he saw that he finally found Chen Hao, Wen Tunan also had a smile on his face. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hao admiringly and said, "it''s really you!" Although the watch Fei Guoqing gave Chen Hao was broken and he could not contact them on his own initiative, Chen Hao could be located by satellite according to the chip implanted behind his ear. When Lang Ziyu found that Chen Hao''s satellite site had left the Ministry of defense of Shan state, he began to search for Chen Hao. Wen Tunan, who had been looking for several hours, just saw a figure like him. Although he was a bit ragged, he tried to shout, but he didn''t expect to be really touched by him. Others may not know what Chen Hao has done, but Wen Tunan knows it. If he can get it out of the Ministry of national defense, even the relevant departments in China will not be able to do it. "I saw you. I thought I was going to die young and die in a foreign land." Chen Hao looks at Wen Tunan who admires him and says. "No way." "Mr. Chen, let''s go back to the hotel. It''s not a place to talk." For Chen Hao''s resentment, Tu Nan quickly waved his hand, and then carefully looked around. "Let''s go." Chen Hao didn''t say much. He waved to Wen Tunan. At the moment, Wen Tunan is obviously more enthusiastic to Chen Hao than he was when he came here. Now Chen Hao is god man to him. "This financial building is also a treasure land of geomantic omen. How can it be so dead?" Hearing that Tunan took Chen Hao to the Empire State Hotel, and facing the financial building, Chen Hao looked at it with a puzzled face. Across a few streets, Chen Hao was affected by the opposite death, let alone who and what would happen if he stood inside. "Forget it, I can''t manage it. It''s nothing to do with me. Go back to have a rest and come back tomorrow morning." Chen Hao is not a Bodhisattva. He is even more afraid of trouble. There are signs of disaster here. Rong Boyu, the only one who has something to do with him, has listened to his advice and is far away from it. Chen Hao is even more lazy to warn the people inside. The key point is that people don''t believe him. "Mr. Chen, the room is ready!" Hearing Tu Nan''s voice, Chen Hao moved his hands and feet, turned around and followed Wen Tu Nan up. The waiters walking back and forth on the road looked at Chen Hao with disdain, because Chen Hao''s current shape greatly affected the image of their tall Hotel, but Chen Hao didn''t look at them. Because Chen Hao looks at them one by one. They are probably dead. Chen Hao doesn''t have the heart to talk about the dead. When he came to the room, Chen Hao just closed the door. Without waiting for Chen Hao to ask, Wen Tunan said to Chen Hao with a smile: "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that you are having a rest. In about five hours, our submarine will arrive, and we will see you back in person at that time!" Chapter 457 Knowing that the nation had sent submarines to pick him up, Chen Hao felt full of vitality. At the moment, I feel very pleased to see and smell Tunan. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you on time tomorrow!" Hearing that Tunan felt Chen Hao''s mood change, he was immediately relieved. If Chen Hao had a rift with the nation because of this matter''s failure, it would be difficult to make up for it later. It must have been the thought of the nation that gave Chen Hao enough face and dispatched submarines, but Chen Hao was also worthy of doing so, which was almost a task to finish. "Tunan, stay away from that financial building these days. I have a bad feeling about that." Just ready to leave, Wen Tunan heard Chen Hao''s words, not too seriously, but still nodded. Looking at Wen Tunan who left, Chen Hao knew that the other party didn''t care, but no matter whether he believed it or not, what he could do was the utmost. Chen Hao meditated for a night and repaired it. Although he couldn''t recover immediately, he could still replenish his energy. "Ah! I really don''t know when this consumption will recover completely. " Chen Hao felt the emptiness in his body and could not help sighing, but there was also a surprise in his sighing. Although the consumption of this time is large, Chen Hao can feel that his rock solid realm has improved a lot at the moment. It''s only a few minutes before the appointed time with Wen Tunan. Chen Hao drinks a cup of coffee and scans the situation outside. "I don''t know how many people will die with such a strong air of death!" Chen Hao took a sip of coffee and looked at the opposite Jingrong building with a dignified face. Chen Hao is not really hard hearted, knowing that these people are going to die, his heart is still a little uncomfortable. Think of this, Chen Hao did not look, lest in the heart uncomfortable, but he is turning the moment, suddenly found a familiar figure. Chen Hao looks at the Chinese woman who is about to enter the building. At the moment, she is smiling and laughing with her companion. Chen Hao spills all the coffee in his hand. At the same time, he loses his voice and says, "Yuan Wangshu!" "Why is she... Here?" Chen Hao really guessed it. Yuan Wangshu didn''t listen to Chen Hao at all. Chen Hao didn''t bring her and refused her. She came by herself! It''s just a tour. What can''t she come to. "Her uncle''s, isn''t this rush to die?" With that, Chen Hao put on his ragged clothes and hurried downstairs. Chen Hao, who had just arrived downstairs, just met Wen Tunan, who came up to look for him. At the moment, Wen Tunan saw Chen Hao''s worried face and immediately wondered, "Mr. Chen? Where are you in a hurry? " "Ask the person who borrowed me to wait. I''ll be right back!" At the moment, Chen Hao has no time to explain. He can see clearly the weight of the dead air on the opposite side, so he can''t help but feel anxious at the moment. "Chen..." Wen Tunan just wanted to ask what happened, but Chen Hao had already run out, which made Wen Tunan puzzled for a while. Looking at the distance between time and a while, Wen Tunan had to sit on the sofa in the hall waiting for Chen Hao. "Hello, Mr. Wen, are you here so early?" A white old man with a smile went to wentunan to say hello. "Good morning, Mr. Depp!" As soon as Tu Nan picked up the newspaper, he saw the old white man who was greeting him. He immediately got up and said hello. Wen Tunan, the spokesman of the embassy, knows more about some celebrities outside. The old man in front of him is the boss behind the scenes of the largest local bank. "I''m so sedentary and boring. Come out for a walk. Is that ragged young man your friend just now?" Depp sat down casually and said with a smile to Wen Tunan. "I just met a compatriot who is more chatty." Wen Tunan, of course, can''t tell the truth. If he says who Chen Hao is, he is a national sinner. "Mr. Wen is still making friends as usual!" Depp, who has been in business for decades, has been able to maximize private banks and become the master behind the scenes. From smelling Tunan''s face, Depp could see that he was hiding, but he didn''t ask much, and ordered a cup of coffee with a pleasant face. When he heard that Tunan was just smiling, he didn''t answer. "Shit! The closer the distance, the stronger the palpitations Standing in front of the financial building, Chen Hao looked up at the lifeless building with a look of horror. But thinking that Yuan Wangshu was still in it, he saw it and couldn''t really ignore it. "Please wait a moment, sir. You are not allowed to enter because of your untidy clothes!" At the door, a servant stopped Chen Hao with a smile on his face. Although he was smiling, his eyes were contemptuous. "I''ll go in and find someone, and I''ll be right out!" Looking at the attitude of the people in front of him, Chen Hao couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "If you don''t leave again, we can invite you out!" The attendant looked at Chen Hao with disdain and heard that he also answered the headset. "Let me in!" Chen Hao said softly, his eyes flashed gray gold, and the attendant who was about to call for support suddenly gave way. And Chen Hao ignored the strange eyes of the people, strode in, at the same time a face of anxiety. "So, how can I find it?" Half of the financial building is also a shopping mall. Chen Hao looks more anxious at the crowd inside. "Fifty ninth floor? That''s the height of the meeting? You''re going to take off! " Chen Hao made a calculation in his heart, and when he knew the position of Yuan Wangshu, he was a little depressed. Because there were so many people, Chen Hao had to jump in line and get on the elevator a little bit. When he stopped a few times in the middle, Chen Hao clearly saw that all the people around him, no matter what kind of people, were dark. "What the hell is going to happen? Why is everyone like this? " There are thousands of people in the whole building. When Chen Hao comes here from the door, no one is not black. This means that all the people here died here. Think of this number, Chen Hao suddenly a cold sweat! "Let''s get out of here!" Now Chen Hao can''t pretend he doesn''t know. He shouts to the people who despise him in their eyes that the number of people who died this time is too large. Even if it''s not my race, Chen Hao can''t look down on it. Those social elites look at Chen Hao like fools. When the elevator reached the 59th floor, Chen Hao rushed out like lightning, no matter what they looked like. "Wangshu? You''ve always asked me to show you around. Are you looking for someone? " Next to a full head of ink hair, posture Ye Li Zheng, with a face of absent-minded yuan Wangshu said. "Elder sister, where have, I just come to accompany you to go shopping!" Awakened by the woman beside him, Yuan Wangshu suddenly blushed. "And sophistry? Do you want a mirror? What''s your face like? " Yuan Wangshu came here to find her cousin. Xue Zhiyan is five years older than yuan Wangshu. She works in the financial building and has always been the object of Yuan Wangshu''s worship. However, she is different from Yuan Wangshu in that she has little intellectual beauty. Although she is also an elite in the workplace, her face is not very cold, on the contrary, she is somewhat coquettish. The two sisters drank coffee in the rest room of the marketing department, but they were fascinated by the men around them. "You can''t go in, sir!" A discordant voice suddenly sounded at this time! Chapter 458 This disharmonious voice interrupted the two sisters'' chat. Xue Zhiyan was just facing Chen Hao''s position. Looking at Chen Hao''s ragged and arrogant look, she immediately came out and frowned: "who is that? It''s impolite." "What? Sister Zhiyan When Yuan Wangshu, who was drinking coffee, heard this, he turned his head and looked in the past, but when he saw the man, he suddenly looked round. Looking at Yuan Wangshu''s look, Xue Zhiyan''s look suddenly confused. At the moment, Chen Hao also saw yuan Wangshu, pushed away his servant and walked towards yuan Wangshu. While running, he said to Yuan Wangshu, "Yuan Wangshu, follow me quickly!" "Wangshu? Do you know each other? " When Xue Zhiyan sees the visitor calling out yuan Wangshu''s name directly, she looks at Yuan Wangshu in confusion. "Chen... Chen Hao? Why are you here? " The door is not very far away. Chen Hao comes with a few strides. At the moment, Chen Hao takes yuan Wangshu''s arm and runs out without explaining anything. But she was stopped by Xue Zhiyan, who was sitting on one side. Looking at each other''s impolite behavior, Xue Zhiyan was a little angry and said, "who are you? Let go of my sister!" "Your sister?" Chen Hao looks at Yuan Wangshu doubtfully and asks. At the moment, Yuan Wangshu''s little hand was pulled by Chen Hao, and his face was red. He quietly held Chen Hao''s hand and nodded to Xue Zhiyan. Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to Yuan Wangshu''s little actions and Xue Zhiyan''s angry face. The other one pulls up Xue Zhiyan and continues to run without explanation. How can the two girls'' strength be Chen Hao''s opponent? They are directly pulled to run. And in the rest room, the men who have been coveting the two sisters, watching Chen Hao pull away the two goddesses one by one, suddenly rose up. At the moment, several handsome men stood up directly and stopped Chen Hao with a bad face. Several people looked at Chen Hao''s dress with disdain, and their eyes were even more ironic: "bastard, let go of the two beautiful girls, or my fist is not vegetarian!" As time goes by, Chen Hao''s uneasiness becomes more intense. Chen Hao ignores the big men in front of him. Looking at the window in front of him, he finds several dark shadows approaching. After Chen Hao saw the black shadow clearly, Chen Hao was shocked and said: "bomber!" Hearing Chen Hao''s startled voice, several big men said with disdain: "foreigner, have you ever seen a bomber?" "Go away, you want to die, but I still want to live!" At the moment, Chen Hao was in a hurry, but he didn''t care about the shock. In an instant, the real Qi and evil spirit were released, forming a hurricane, which directly lifted several people in front of him. Yuan Wangshu knew that Chen Hao was not an ordinary person. Since she knew Chen Hao, she had never seen him look so shocked as today. Looking at Chen Hao so anxious at the moment, I don''t know why, I also began to feel uneasy. Xue Zhiyan on the other side stares at Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao''s appearance is not weak, how can he lift several tall and big men out without hands? At the same time, the contempt in Xue Zhiyan''s eyes also slowly disappears. She lets Chen Hao run wildly with her. Looking at the little hand that has never been pulled by any man, Xue Zhiyan still blushes when she is tightly held by Chen Hao. Xue Zhiyan can be a young leader in the financial building. Her mind is not generally clear. If she can make a man so anxious, there must be something important happening, but she still doesn''t know what it is. After Chen Hao lifted them off, all of them were stupid, let alone stopped him. "I really can''t run!" Because there are too many people coming to the elevator, Chen Hao, who is already burning with eyebrows, directly leads two girls to run up the stairs. This is more than 50 floors. At the moment, Yuan Wangshu, who has been running for more than ten layers at a time, is finally unable to run, while Xue Zhiyan, who is on one side, runs barefoot, and his high heels are thrown away by Chen Hao. "What happened? What a rush? " Because of Chen Hao''s actions just now, Xue Zhiyan saw many colleagues along the way, and her eyes of ridicule made Xue Zhiyan''s heart burn. How can she lead after that! "I''m going to die! And thousands of people! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xue Zhiyan is stunned, and Yuan Wangshu looks the same at the moment. When they are stunned, Chen Hao directly resists the two girls one by one. She has never been treated like this. Xue Zhiyan, who has endured for a long time, can''t help it. Like yuan Wangshu, after knowing Chen Hao, renshe completely jumps! He began to scold Chen Hao. Yuan Wangshu has long been in a dark mood for Chen Hao. He didn''t say anything about Chen Hao''s action, but his little face turned more red. But Xue Zhiyan''s curse is not over, only heard a fierce bombing. "Bang!" After this violent sound, the whole building was shaking, like a big earthquake. Because of this shaking, Chen Hao almost didn''t stand firmly. At this moment, there were screams and cries everywhere. Xue Zhiyan, who was angry just now, was instantly stupid, and her charming look was pale. Yuan Wangshu, who had just had a bright red face, was also silly and asked in a trembling tone, "what''s wrong with this?" After the sound rang, Chen Hao stabilized his figure, carried the two men on his shoulders and ran without answering. At the moment, with a pleasant look on his face, Tunan was also startled by the loud noise. He got up and saw what happened in the financial building. He was attacked by terrorists! Now, although Tu Nan''s face was dull, he thought of Chen Hao''s admonition to him. He couldn''t help saying, "he told me to stay away from that, because he knew this would happen? But how did he know? " "My God? What''s going on here? " "It''s a terrorist attack!" "Is it going to war?" Those passers-by walking outside are watching the amazing scene in the distance! At the moment, the whole financial building is full of smoke, and the fire has already been raised in one corner of the impact And Chen Hao here is carrying two girls, nimble avoid those fleeing crowd. Just a moment ago, there was no one. The safe passage was already full of people. Some of them had been killed by fire, crushed by beams, or even trampled by the crowd. The whole corridor was full of flames. Slow runners caught fire and died in fear The two girls, who are carried by Chen Hao, look at the tragic scene in front of them. Their eyes are already red with tears In Chen Hao, he ran to the 10th floor at a high speed. Now it''s impossible to run down! Not to mention the crowded people in the corridor, Chen Hao didn''t recover this time. Now he is exhausted! Chapter 459 Chen Hao put down the yuan Wangshu sisters, sweating all over, panting heavily, leaning against the corner to rest. At the moment when they were put down by Chen Hao, their feet softened. They were so scared that they could not even stand steadily. When did the two rich families meet such a situation. "You two, don''t you want me to carry you? I can''t resist it Chen Hao casually wiped the next sweat, panting for two straight. "I... I can''t stand!" Xue Zhiyan is full of tears at the moment, holding her legs which are already soft, crying to Chen Hao. Yuan Wangshu is more relaxed than Xue Zhiyan at this time. Although she is still unstable, her eyes are shining at Chen Hao, probably because of her trust in Chen Hao! "What shall we do?" Chen Hao looked at the fire on his head, and there was another black man downstairs. He said anxiously. In fact, Chen Hao himself can walk in the face of the present situation, but the problem is that there are still two girls. He has come to save them. How can he leave them at this time. Looking at Chen Hao''s anxious look at the moment, Yuan Wangshu couldn''t help crying: "Chen Hao, it''s all my fault. I didn''t listen to you. I have to come here. Otherwise, you won''t be trapped in this crisis!" Before departure, Chen haoteyi told yuan Wangshu not to come, but she didn''t take it seriously at all. What happened now made yuan Wangshu not despair. And Chen Hao regardless of danger to come here to save her, this let yuan Wangshu moved, in the heart is also very sorry, if she can listen, Chen Hao will not fall into this crisis. "Don''t say that. Is there another way?" At the moment, because of the consumption of Qi, Chen Hao''s face is also pale. He drinks it directly. Yuan Wangshu, who is crying, turns to Xue Zhiyan and asks. "There''s another passage, but it''s far away. It''s estimated that the fire will be on fire when we get there!" Xue Zhiyan, who is lying on the ground at the moment, answers hopelessly to Chen Hao with a gray face. Hearing Xue Zhiyan''s words, Chen Hao also sits on the ground directly. The huge pressure makes Chen Hao a little irritable. When he looked up, Chen Hao saw the safety rope hanging on the wall. He suddenly stood up and said, "yes!" Chen Hao''s sudden action makes two sisters who are already desperate suddenly rise hope. At the moment, the fire has reached here, so many people have fled, where there is no beauty to care about. The bomber hit the middle part of the financial building, and now the whole building is actually tilted. Chen Hao has a plan in his mind. Chen Hao doesn''t delay any more. He gets up and picks up the rope. Although the rope has been put here all the time, it''s just a surface thing, but now it''s really used by Chen Hao. Chen Hao takes the rope and goes to the sister flower. Seeing that Chen Hao brought the rope, Xue Zhiyan instantly understood the meaning, but she couldn''t help wondering: "is this... OK? You''re going to die! " Xue Zhiyan works here. Of course, she knows what she does, but she knows better that there are no safety measures at all. "It''s better than waiting to die!" Chen Hao said, directly tied the rope to the sisters. At this time, the man who was still running away madly saw the rope in Chen Hao''s hand, and his expression suddenly changed. Now in order to live, who still remember what morality. They all run to Chen Hao with a fierce face. Seeing someone coming, Chen Haogen didn''t stop his action. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Although he''s expending a lot now, he can still fight them with one punch. And those who want to run, when they approach Chen Hao and others, they seem to be stopped by an invisible force. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get through. This phenomenon makes Xue Zhiyan, who has always been a materialist, silly. However, Yuan Wangshu has always had some understanding of Chen Hao''s strength, so it''s not surprising now. "Bang!" Chen Hao kicks away the toughened glass in front of him. Chen Hao looks at the thing that has fire air cushion downstairs and comes to the scene. But even so, Chen Hao still saw the blood and flesh around him, which was the result of falling from a height. Chen Hao took a deep breath, turned around and said to his frightened sister Hua: "jump "Chen Hao! If I die, you must take my body back to my father! " Walking in front of the window, Yuan Wangshu looked at the pieces of blood below and said chokingly. "You''re all going to be OK!" Chen Hao looks at the seal Hall of the sister flowers, which is already bright. He knows that they are out of danger at the moment when they are tied with a rope, so Chen Hao doesn''t hide it and says to them for sure. Now, Xue Zhiyan has great trust in Chen Hao''s words and doesn''t care about materialism. When she hears Chen Hao''s affirmative words, she looks more frightened. Hand in hand with Yuan Wangshu, close your eyes and wait for Chen Hao to give the order. "Wangshu, after you go down, go to the hotel opposite to find a man named wentunan, and say that I asked you to find him, and he will arrange for you!" Chen Hao patted yuan Wangshu with a pale face and said softly. "And you? This rope can only carry two people at most. What do you do? " Maybe Chen Hao''s comfort had an effect, or yuan Wangshu had seen through life and death. After Chen Hao finished speaking, Yuan Wangshu even considered Chen Hao''s comfort! "I have my own way, and the fire will be on fire soon!" Chen Hao''s rapid voice just finished. He raised his hand and sent the two sisters to the landing place of the safety air cushion. Just sent down two sisters flowers, and then there was a burst of explosion. At this moment, a corner of the building, which had already tilted, could no longer bear the force and began to collapse. The whole building is more than 500 meters. If it collapses, it will definitely shock the world. "Can''t wait!" Chen Hao did not climb down the rope. He knew that the vibration of distance could not bear three people. If there were several more vibrations at this time, the collapse of the house would only increase the death toll. "It seems that I have to open a door to come out by myself!" It took less than a minute for Chen Hao to send the two sisters. But now the high temperature has infected Chen Hao''s skin. This idea appeared in his heart. Without hesitation, Chen Hao rushed to the bottom with the crowd. Now the tragedy of the accident has spread rapidly to the outside world. In a few minutes, it even became a live broadcast. In the open-air swimming pool of a luxury villa in Shan state, a Chinese man about the age of Chen Hao is playing "game" with several hot girls, and his voice is far away. One of the girls, who had just finished the exercise, got up and took a glass of water, but just saw the live news in the room. "Master Ji, something happened. The financial building was attacked!" The younger sister said with a trill of shock, mainly because there is this young master''s industry in the financial building! Ji Shiheng had a satisfied look on his face just now. He was shocked. He got up and went to see the news. With a stiff face, he said, "how can it be?" Ji Shiheng was no one else. He was the one who had a conflict with Chen Hao on the plane that day. Now he watched the news live with a shocked face. Chapter 460 Ji Shiheng, with an unbelievable face, suddenly thought of what Chen Hao said on the plane that day. He was the young master of Ji''s family, and he had never been so ashamed of that day. But Chen Hao''s words at that time made him feel cold now. At the same time, in a mansion in Yuanjing, Rong Boyu, who is dressed in casual clothes, also looks at the news with an unbelievable face. Not only because of the shock of the news, but also because of Chen Hao. If Chen Hao didn''t give him advice at that time, according to his temperament, he would not leave the financial building these days! ¡­¡­ "Shit! How can I do it? " Now Chen Hao can''t help cursing! Looking at the crowd below with a face of surprise, a face of anxiety. "I also found my mother. How can I die here! My Qian is still waiting for me Looking at the crowd below, Chen Hao was shocked. Chen Hao has reached the 10th floor with his physical strength, and he is not willing to use real Qi again. Now real Qi here is too precious. As long as it does not threaten his life, Chen Hao will not use it. Now it''s lucky that the building hasn''t completely collapsed. If it does, Chen Hao''s accomplishments can''t resist the heavy roof. At the moment, the cracks in the beams are getting bigger and bigger. Many people have stopped running and give up because they can''t get down at all. Some people didn''t want to be killed, so they jumped out. But now the inflatable cushion outside has been worn out by the boulder steel bar, so the firefighters didn''t have time to install new cushions Now it''s death whether you jump or not. Some people just look at it and choose their own way of death. "I''ll dance, too!" Watching these people jump down one by one, Chen Hao''s ears are constantly wailing. "Yes, stone!" Chen Hao looked down at the person who fell, and suddenly thought of a way. He could catch something and bounce back with real Qi at the moment of falling. Of course, Chen Hao can''t step on people. There are many scattered stones around him. Without hesitation, Chen Hao got up and jumped towards the stone. Chen Hao''s speed is very fast, see a shadow to flash past. At the moment, Chen Hao has been standing on the boulder. People around him have not seen this scene, but the reporters who have been broadcasting the situation here have seen it. "My God, how did that man do it!" A blonde looks at the slow motion on the screen, shocked. Although the huge stone is not far from the window, it can resist the resistance from high altitude and fall on the stone steadily. Where can human beings do this? Chen Hao didn''t want to be too shocking to be found by others. He was invisible when he jumped on the stone, but he didn''t expect to be seen. "Poof!" The time for the boulder to land is very fast. Chen Hao uses his last breath to stir it up. Chen Hao has lost his strength. The high altitude inertia still makes him sweet and spit out his blood. Fortunately, he had been in a panic for a long time, surrounded by scattered stones and glass... Chen Hao didn''t attract other people''s attention, and he didn''t have the strength to hide his body. And the photography equipment captured Chen Hao''s figure, and those people ran to the place where the boulder landed, all of them wanted to see who this person was? At the moment, Chen Hao has a strong dizziness, but he knows that the top is still falling stones, and He staggers away with his body. Those people didn''t know what the people on the boulder looked like, so they passed by Chen Hao, so they didn''t find the superman! The consumption of overload has exhausted Chen Hao''s real Qi, and his vision is becoming more and more blurred. Every step is precious. Leaving the area where the boulder fell, Chen Hao finally couldn''t hold on and fell in the dark. At the moment of his coma, Chen Hao heard an anxious soft voice, but he had no strength to distinguish who it was. "Cough, cough!" A violent cough came out of the mouth of a man wrapped like a mummy. He slowly opened his eyes, looking at all the strange things in front of him, and couldn''t help asking, "where is this?" When he finished speaking, the little sister of the nurse next to him heard his voice, her eyes suddenly brightened, and turned to go out to find the doctor. Then a group of people came in. When the man saw the person walking in the front, he was stunned: "Lin Xiao? Uncle Lin, auntie, why are you here? " "You''re awake. You''ve been in a coma for half a month. You''re going to scare us to death!" Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao nervously, and the woman next to him who is still crying is Wu Guiqin, looking at Chen Hao anxiously. Chen Hao has been secretly picked up. After he was in a coma, Yuan Wangshu ran out because he didn''t trust Chen Hao, When he saw the whole building collapse completely, Yuan Wangshu was stupid and rushed in regardless of the danger, crying for Chen Hao. But at that time, Yuan Wangshu happened to see Chen Hao staggering over, but at that time, Chen Hao was already unconscious and did not see yuan Wangshu running towards him. "I''m all right, you don''t have to worry!" Chen Hao looks at Wu Guiqin with a worried face. Lin Yong pats Lin Xiao again. Then I saw yuan Wangshu with red eyes and Xue Zhiyan with worried face. Chen Hao didn''t say anything, just nodded comfortingly! "Are you really OK? Chen Hao... " Wu Guiqin looks at Chen Hao''s injury and remembers that when she brought him back, she was scared to death. She wants to tell him not to do these dangerous things, but she also knows that Chen Hao has an idea. "I''m really OK, aunt Lin, help me to go through the discharge procedures!" Chen Hao said with a smile to Wu Guiqin. Back from the hospital, Chen Hao meditated day and night in the backyard of the Lin family to replenish his true Qi. Although he didn''t recover completely, he improved a lot. This also let Chen Hao''s face finally have a smiling face. "Haozi, what are you laughing at?" Lin Xiao is also living at home these days. He is relieved to see Chen Hao''s look finally pick up. Otherwise, his mother''s eyes may have to cry for a few days. "Although the true Qi hasn''t completely recovered, it''s also improved a lot. Of course I''m happy!" Chen Hao said, but he looked up and saw that Lin Xiao''s smiling face was bigger. Chen Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "it''s you. You have a dirty smile. It''s not like you are totally happy for me!" "Hey, hey!" Smell speech Lin Xiao smile of more wretched. "You found out!" "Haozi, if you are willing to practice at home, you have recovered a lot. Go to a fraternity party with me!" Chen Hao said with a helpless smile: "do you want my brother to accompany the fraternity? Besides, when you go to the fraternity, you are not afraid that fan Jiajia will kill you "It was initiated by one of Xi Yuchuan''s buddies. They all have some backgrounds, high topics, and all kinds of people. We all know our relationship! Let me make sure I bring you, Haozi. I''ve just played in our university twice. If you go to school with me, you''re definitely a grass-roots person! " Lin Xiao said with an exaggerated face. Then he thought of fan Jiajia and immediately said, "she''s not here. I have to make a friend, isn''t she?" "And sister Wangshu is also in the invitation!" Lin Xiaojian said that he had to persuade Chen Hao! Chapter 461 But no matter what Lin Xiao said, Chen Hao didn''t respond. He closed his eyes and continued to practice. Lin Xiao finally gave up and said with regret: "don''t forget it, don''t say that you are not interesting enough. Wei Yinuo, the flower of Renmin University, also went. I want to have a look with you." As soon as Lin Xiao was about to leave, Chen Hao grabbed Lin Xiao and said, "who? Wei Yinuo "Well, the school flower of the National People''s Congress is called Wei Yinuo. It''s said that she has the same appearance and temperament as sister Wangshu." Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao with a look of surprise and immediately said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, count me in. I''ll go!" Chen Hao silently counted up a hang in his heart and looked at the hexagram. Chen Hao was a little helpless with a smile. When he thought of the moment when the little girl blocked the arrow for himself, he was still a little distressed. If he didn''t contact her, it didn''t mean he forgot. Renmin University and Yuanjing university are both the best universities in the capital. They are not far from each other. Chen Hao followed Lin Xiao and Xi Yuchuan to Renmin University. Looking at the scenery in the University, he couldn''t help saying, "Fengshui is absolutely everyone!" Walking in front of Xi Yuchuan a face of doubt asked: "brother Hao, do you still know Feng Shui?" "Well, I know a little bit. Can I do a divination for you?" Although Chen Hao looked around, he turned his head and looked at Xi Yuchuan with a smile. "No, my mother doesn''t want me to do fortune telling. It''s a little less luck to do more fortune telling." Xi Yuchuan said with a mysterious face. For Xi Yuchuan''s words, Chen Hao didn''t care, because Xi Yuchuan''s face is free from disease and disaster, Chen Hao just said casually. After walking for more than 20 minutes, Chen Hao and others walked to a huge auditorium, surrounded by green space, with various snacks on it. Although there were not many people, many people came from all kinds of places. Chen Hao looks around and goes straight to the beautiful girl who is surrounded by the crowd. Xi Yuchuan sees that Chen Hao goes straight to his goddess and takes a look at each other with Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao just comes to see the beauty. "Little girl, long time no see?" Chen Hao a simple words, but let the people around quiet down, just now also a face excited Xi Yuchuan suddenly also stunned, turned to look at Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao is more puzzled. "Brother Hao!" The little girl who was praised by all the stars heard the familiar voice and was stunned. She turned around a little and saw that the person in front of her was her own dream. She cried with an unbelievable face! Wei Yinuo around a few handsome boys are looking at Chen Hao with disdain. "Three years. How are you doing?" Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to other people, with a light smile on his face. "No! I''m not doing well! I miss you so much Wei Yinuo shakes his head and his eyes turn red in an instant. Three years of missing is like flooding the river! To everyone''s surprise, Wei Yinuo, who has always been indifferent to people, actually pounced on Chen Hao in public, which makes the boys who are ready to see Chen Hao''s jokes unbelievable. For Wei Yinuo''s embrace, Chen Hao sighed in his heart, did not refuse, this little girl is more persistent than she thought. "It''s boring. I haven''t come back for several years. These young people have nothing new. The fraternity is still the same as before!" Xue Zhiyan, who was walking on the edge of the green, was bored and said to Yuan Wangshu, who suddenly stood still beside her. "Wangshu? What''s the matter with you? " Xue Zhiyan looks at Yuan Wangshu''s look, a little puzzled. She follows yuan Wangshu''s eyes and sees that Chen Hao is being held by a beautiful little girl with hazy eyes. She pulls yuan Wangshu to pass. "Sister Zhiyan, let''s go!" Yuan Wangshu pulls the angry Xue Zhiyan with a gloomy face and says in a lost voice. "Then..." Xue Zhiyan is not reconciled, but seeing that Yuan Wangshu has left, she quickly follows up. At the moment, Chen Hao comforted and patted Wei Yinuo on the shoulder. He was about to push her away. After all, there were so many people. No matter how cheeky Chen Hao was, he didn''t want to have any gossip to influence Wei Yinuo. But without waiting for Chen Hao''s action, there was a disgusting voice. "That boy, let go of Enoch!" The voice rang out, and all the people around with a look of surprise looked at the owner of the voice, and Xi Yuchuan finally came back to his senses. When he saw the man, he said with a look of fear: "Sunan wild!" And those who are familiar with sunanye, seeing him coming, immediately look at sunanye with pity. Sunanye is a great man of the moment. Not only his excellent appearance, but also his family background is outstanding, which makes him famous in Yuanjing University and even the whole of Yuanjing. It is said that sunanye is the top four in Yuanjing. Last time, Ma Ximing, who made Chen Hao famous in Yuanjing University, was a person from sunanye! Ever since childhood, sunanye, who has been superior to others, has long been angry when he watched his beloved girl being held in the arms of other men. "Sunanye, my business has nothing to do with you!" Holding Chen Hao in one hand, he didn''t mean to let go. Wei Yinuo just looked up at Sunan wild, without any fluctuation in his expression. Chen Hao didn''t care about these, just looked at Sunan wild with a proud face, and his eyes were cold. "Eno, you refuse me again and again because of this man?" Sunanye looked at Wei Yinuo with anger and said in a low voice. It had to be said that sunanye still had some brains at this time. "Yes, it''s because of him. I like him. He is the man who has been waiting for three years! Chen Hao At the moment, there is silence all around, and Wei Yinuo''s resolute tone doesn''t leave a way out. She knows that if she didn''t block the arrow for Chen Hao, Chen Hao would never remember three years, and her tone hasn''t changed at the moment. Although Wei Yinuo really didn''t want to hurt Chen Hao at that time, it was her only chip. Now she must let Chen Hao see her determination! "Good, good! Then I''ll scrap him in front of you today! " At the moment, Sunan no longer has any brain. Regardless of the gap between himself and Chen Hao, he rushes directly to Chen Hao. But Wei Yinuo didn''t expect that Sunan wild was so ungenerous. When he saw him pounce on Chen Hao, he was immediately anxious. Just wanted to reach out to stop, but was pushed aside by Chen Hao, and then raised his hand directly pressed the South Jiangsu wild. "Poof!" Sunan wild actually vomited a mouthful of blood. The brave figure just now was pushed out by Chen Hao. "Just press and push?" "The south of Jiangsu has vomited blood!" ¡­¡­ Those who came with Sunan wild, have been silly, looked at Sunan wild, and looked at a calm face of Chen Hao! "After you still pester Wei Yinuo, the end is not so simple today!" Chen Hao''s expression has no any fluctuation, looking at the Sunan wild that falls to the ground and can''t rise slowly to say, originally return to Chen Hao''s one face disdain of public, dare not see Chen Hao at the moment. "Offend me! You regret it, Chen Hao Chapter 462 Sunanye''s ability was learned from Qiu Liren, the director of Longfei martial arts school. Luan Ze was not Chen Hao''s rival at that time, let alone sunanye. Because of his family background, who dares to touch him, so he thinks he is very powerful, but in Chen Hao''s case, it''s not a matter of one punch. "Offend me! You regret it, Chen Hao Lying on the ground can not get up of Sunan wild, looking at pulling Wei Yinuo left Chen Hao roaring! Chen Hao didn''t pay any attention to his cruel words. At the moment, a few security guards with electric batons come to this place in a hurry. The first man runs directly to the Sunan field on the ground and helps Sunan field up. At the same time, he shouts to Chen Hao who goes out: "boy, no fighting in school, go to the security section with me!" Sunanye often lives in famous schools. In addition to his outstanding life experience, these security guards know sunanye, especially the security section of the National People''s Congress. They are just like good brothers there. At the moment, seeing Sunan wild being beaten on the ground, how can he not be angry? But because there are all students around, he can''t use his private business. He can only want to take Chen Hao away. At that time, it''s not up to him. Wei Yinuo can see what the head of the security section thinks. Although she knows Chen Hao''s ability, she can''t help but worry. Of course, what she worries about is that Chen Hao has killed them. So Chen Hao directly stopped in front of Chen Hao and said, "it''s Sunan ye who moved his hand first. What do you want us to do?" "Wei Yinuo, it''s not good for you to protect this boy so much! Don''t forget, you are still a student of the National People''s Congress Wei Yinuo is a flower of the National People''s Congress, and if he can enter this school, his grades are not bad. At will, Wei Yinuo is a girl with both beauty and wisdom. Such a girl can''t be ignored everywhere. The head of the security section looks at Wei Yinuo with an ugly face because of the relationship between Sunan and ye. Chen Hao can see the ideas of these people. He doesn''t have a good face for those who bully the good and fear the evil, but because Wei Yinuo is a little girl here, he doesn''t want to make a big deal of things, and says blandly, "let''s go!" "No, you can''t go!" Hear Chen Hao''s words, Wei Yinuo immediately anxious, a face anxious said. "It''s OK. We have some misunderstandings. I''ll go and make it clear." Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with a relaxed face and said. The security chief looked at Chen Hao so on the road, immediately a face smile: "indeed, since there is a misunderstanding, it has to make it clear!" Wei Yinuo ignored the security section chief''s words, just looked at Chen Hao with a flat face and said: "don''t let your hand be light, don''t accidentally kill it!" At the moment, Wei Yinuo finally said the words. She was just worried that Chen Hao would get into trouble because he hurt them too seriously. Standing behind Wei Yinuo, the head of the security section hears Wei Yinuo''s words. His face looks ugly and looks at Chen Hao fiercely. "Don''t get tired of it. Let''s go!" Chen Hao didn''t say anything and went with him. "What can I do? Lin Xiao Xi Yuchuan came with Lin Xiao and Chen Hao. Now elder brother Chen Hao has been taken away, but seeing Lin Xiao''s face doesn''t care, he is more confused. "What? It''s not food. Eat Lin Xiao pats Xi Yuchuan and goes directly to get food. He thinks the same as Wei Yinuo. He is worried that Chen Hao will kill those security guards. But just now, when Chen Hao left, he nodded to him. Lin Xiao knows that Chen Hao has a sense of propriety, and he will not suffer losses. Lin Xiao naturally has nothing to worry about. But what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that Chen Hao actually knew the school flower of the National People''s Congress. It seemed that he had a good relationship. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao had a dirty smile on his face. And left Xi Yuchuan a person in the wind disorderly. The security section is 20 minutes away from the auditorium. When Chen Hao followed several security personnel to pass through the NPC, he got the puzzled eyes all the way. "Go in!" When I came to the security section, the section chief didn''t push Chen Hao just now. He hit Chen Hao on the back with a slap. This changed Chen Hao''s plain look. "Didn''t you look so good just now? If you dare to beat master Su, I''ll let you taste the electric stick! " The head of the security section looked at Chen Hao with a proud face and frowned suddenly. The electric stick in his hand "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi". "Look at you all. Are you very secretive?" Chen Hao reached for his back and said with a smile. "Now you know? It''s late! If you don''t fight today, you won''t want to leave if you cry for mom and Dad! " The head of the security section sat on the chair with a leisurely face and said arrogantly. "Good!" Chen Hao smiles, and then the gray light in his eyes flashes by, looking at the security guards who have been in a daze. Although Chen Hao''s eyes flashed by, he was still seen by the security guards who had been staring at him, so they were all stunned. "Ah! There''s a ghost The first scream was not the boss of the security section, but the young man next to him, and then the others began to scream. "Don''t you come here!" Just now, the head of the security section, who had a pleasant face, was full of fear. At the same time, his body didn''t tremble. He stepped back desperately, shouting: "it''s not me. I didn''t mean to kill you. Don''t come to me..." With their shouts, Chen Hao is also very prescient in isolating this place with genuine Qi, otherwise their shouts one by one will surely attract people. Several security guards kept waving electric batons. Some of them were fighting and tearing with each other. Chen Hao looked at the sound of zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi. Although these batons didn''t hurt him much, Chen Hao''s body fell into a temporary numbness when he thought of the moment when he was electrified just now. If it was a time of hostility, he had a flaw and was killed every minute! "It seems that we need to pay more attention to electricity in the future." With that, Chen Hao looked at a few people and felt that they were almost done. He took the evil spirit away directly. Otherwise, he would be scared to death if the time was longer. "Remember today''s lesson!" Chen Hao did not look at several people lying on the ground twitching, directly opened the door and went out. "Brother Hao, are you ok?" After Chen Hao left, Wei Yinuo was still not at ease. After thinking about it, he followed him. But after waiting outside for a long time, he didn''t hear anything, which made Wei Yinuo a little anxious. Now watching Chen Hao walk out with nothing on his face, Wei Yinuo greets him quickly. Looking at the worried look on Wei Yinuo''s face, Chen Hao said with a smile: "what can I do for you? Let''s go!" Wei Yinuo saw that Chen Hao didn''t say how those people were. He took a subconscious look and saw that several people were lying on the ground. He was worried and wanted to ask Chen Hao that those people were not dead. However, when he looked up and saw that Chen Hao didn''t care, she didn''t ask. She believed that Chen Hao had a sense of propriety. "Brother Hao, my father has settled down in Beijing with me. Are you going to have a look?" Chapter 463 "Of course, I haven''t seen uncle Wei for a long time. I still miss him a little." With that, Chen Hao takes Wei Yinuo and the two, and Lin Xiao greets Xi Yuchuan, and then follows Wei Yinuo to visit Wei Honglei. Chen Hao came to the high-end villa area in Yuanjing, looked at the surrounding scenery and sighed: "Feng Shui is very good!" Wei Yinuo said with a proud face: "that is, when my father bought this villa, he found a lot of feng shui masters before and after." As soon as Wei Yinuo finished showing off, she blushed at the thought of Chen Hao''s ability. Chen Hao is the younger martial brother of feng shui master Chen Hong, which is well known in Bashu. What else can she show off. "Don''t laugh!" Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao''s smile, looks more embarrassed, and threatens Chen Hao with a black face. Wei Yinuo said that no matter what Chen Hao did, he ran to the room and yelled, "Dad, guess who I brought!" Wei Yinuo, who runs into the room, says to Wei Honglei, who is enjoying tea with others. "Enoch, your uncle is here. It''s impolite!" Although Wei Honglei criticized Wei Yinuo, his tone was mild. Wei Yinuo, who was reprimanded by Wei Honglei, immediately put away his smiling face and whispered to the man opposite Wei Honglei, "Hello uncle Hua!" "Good, good! Yinuo is more and more beautiful. You are so lucky, old Wei The middle-aged man said enviously to Wei Honglei. Being envied by his old friends, Wei Honglei was naturally very happy, but then he thought of Wei Yinuo''s words just now, and immediately wondered, "by the way, Yinuo, who did you say just now?" "Uncle Wei, how have you been?" A beautiful voice from the outside, at the same time, a young man with a smile said to Wei Honglei. "Chen Hao!" After Wei Honglei saw the visitor, he suddenly stood up and looked at Chen haodao in shock. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, boy!" Wei Honglei said, looking surprised to come out, standing in front of Chen Hao looked up and down. "Uncle Wei, let you worry about it!" Chen Hao''s experience in recent years has not changed well, and he has become more gentle than before. Now, Chen Hao says with a smile to Wei Honglei, who is surprised. "If only you knew about it. It''s far away from Beijing. Don''t leave this time!" Wei Honglei said and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder. Last time the Wei family was reborn from the last crisis, Chen Hao helped a lot. If Chen Hao didn''t identify the armor, Wei Honglei would have taken his daughter to the slum. "Lao Wei, who is this?" Sitting at Wei Honglei''s house drinking tea is also a famous collector of antiques, but also one of the best real estate developers, the chairman of Dongyang international, Hua Guojian. Although Wei Honglei didn''t come to Yuanjing for a long time, he still has many business contacts for many years. In the eyes of many rich people in Yuanjing, Wei Honglei is a relatively successful and compatible businessman. Now seeing that Wei Honglei''s face is so excited about a young man, Hua Guojian has to wonder who this man is? My heart is also constantly guessing the identity of Chen Hao. "Lao Hua, this is Chen Hao. This young man helped me identify my ring lock armor!" Wei Honglei said to Hua Guojian with a look of joy on his face. At the same time, he also said Chen Hao''s brilliant deeds. Obviously, he didn''t want to be despised by his old friends. "It''s amazing that such a young man has such a high ability of appreciation." Wei Honglei just finished, Hua Guojian looked at Chen Hao with a shocked look, and constantly praised him. "Mr. Hua is very polite. It''s just a coincidence!" Chen Hao didn''t feel complacent because of Hua Guojian''s appreciation. After all, he really happened to greet Hua Guojian with a flat look. But when he looked up and saw the black air on the other party''s seal hall, and then there was a flash of blood light, Chen Hao''s eyes changed, with a confused tone of voice: "Mr. Hua, what''s on his mind?" Chen Hao''s seemingly plain and relaxed words directly surprised Hua Guojian, who just had a smile on his face. His smiling face suddenly became stiff. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hao and said, "how do you know?" Wei Honglei was not surprised to see that this man had something on his mind, because he knew that it was very simple for Chen haolai to say it. However, when he thought that his old friend had something to say to him, he looked a little unhappy and said, "Lao Hua, you really don''t take me as a friend. What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me! " Awakened by Wei Honglei''s words, Hua Guojian, looking at his old friend''s displeasure, said with a wry smile: "where is it that I don''t tell you? It''s just that it''s really embarrassing. I''m ashamed to say it!" "I..." "Some time ago, I didn''t know how I was bewitched. I slept with a woman... As a result, I was blackmailed!" Hua Guojian said what was in his heart. Looking at the strange look on everyone''s face, Hua Guojian''s embarrassment was that he wanted him to go straight to the underground. "Er... Lao Hua! Are you pretending to be clean? Why are you so confused! " Wei Honglei held back for a long time and said this. "If it''s blackmail, you can''t pay it!" Wei Honglei thought for a while and then said, after all, he is an old friend and can''t really see jokes. Wei Yinuo didn''t cover up her disdain at all, and her image of perfect man collapsed. Hua Guojian looks at the look of Wei family''s father and daughter, that is more ashamed, he now this old face is completely lost. "Uncle Wei, Hua was also framed." Chen Hao looked at Hua Guojian. From his eyes, he could see that he was a man with evil ideas. From his present performance, Hua Guojian was actually a very honest man. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei Honglei immediately doubts: "Lao Hua, since he was killed, you can''t find him directly. Why are you still worried?" "I have the handle in people''s hands. I open my mouth to the lion and call me the old city reconstruction project in my hand!" Hua Guojian said with a depressed face. Hearing what Hua Guojian said, Wei Honglei was shocked and said, "who is it? It''s such a big appetite. The admiration has billions of investment!" "If I knew who it was, how could I be so worried?" Hua Guojian sat on the sofa with a tired face. Then he looked up at Chen Hao who was silent. He looked hopeful and said, "Chen Hao, can you see at a glance that there is a way to help me?" Chen Hao has been silent all the time. In fact, he has not used phase method to deduce the position of a person, which is different from divination. Later, I couldn''t help thinking: "Mr. Hua, I have more than enough heart but less power!" "Chen Hao, money is not a problem. As long as you can help me find the person behind me, I can give you as much money as you want!" Chapter 464 At the moment, Hua Guojian is also in a hurry. The old city reconstruction project is his heart. If someone pries him away now, it''s really no different from killing him. Now Chen Hao can tell his mind at a glance. In his heart, Chen Hao''s image is instantly tall. So looking at Chen Hao''s dilemma, I thought it was because of money, so I didn''t hesitate to ask Chen Hao to do it. "It''s not about the money, it''s me... Forget it, I''ll try!" Looking at Hua Guojian''s insistence, Chen Hao can''t bear to refuse. Although he met for the first time, Chen Hao knows that Hua Guojian has been subsidizing the study and life of left behind children for many years, which is also the reason why Chen Hao doesn''t want to refuse. "Uncle Wei, please prepare a quiet room for me. I need to elaborate it carefully." Chen Hao said to Wei Honglei. Deduction is different from divination. It requires not only all energy, but also absolute quiet place. This is the first time that he learned from Chen Hong. "Yinuo, take Chen Hao upstairs!" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Wei Honglei asked Wei Yinuo to take her to the room upstairs. Looking at Chen Hao who left, Hua Guojian suddenly looked at Wei Honglei with some doubts and said, "Old Wei, do you think Chen Hao can do it?" "Is that ok? Didn''t you just ask for it?" Wei Honglei looked at a face of depressed Hua Guojian, some not angry said. "I was just watched by your father and daughter. I was embarrassed!" Wei Honglei''s expression at the moment makes Hua Guojian even more embarrassed. In fact, he is a big real estate developer who believes in Fengshui, just because Chen Haoshi is too young. "Don''t worry, Chen Hao is master Chen Hong''s younger martial brother!" Wei Honglei looked at Hua Guojian with an uneasy face and said. "Master Chen Hong''s younger brother? Then I''ll have the bottom of my heart! " Hua Guojian heard that Chen Hao was the younger martial brother of master Chen Hong. Seeing that they were all surnamed Chen, he immediately trusted him even more. Master Chen Hong''s Xiangshu is one of the best in the country. Who dares to question it! After more than two hours, Hua Guojian couldn''t sit still for a long time, and his heart trouble was hard to get rid of. He was really restless. Wei Honglei just to dissuade some, let the old brother don''t worry, and the building uploaded a burst of footwork sound, see Wei Yinuo is accompanied by a pale face of Chen Hao came down. When Hua Guojian saw Chen Hao coming down, he walked over anxiously: "what''s up? Did you find it? " "Fortunately, I know where he is. It''s not far from us." Chen Hao kneaded his dizzy head and said to Hua Guojian with an anxious face. For the first time, Chen Hao used Xiangshu to find people he had never met, so the huge mental consumption made Chen Hao a little confused. "Let''s take a break now and go to him again!" When Wei Honglei sees Chen Hao''s pale face, he feels sad. Because of his daughter, Wei Honglei treats Chen Hao as his son-in-law. Chen Hao also has a kind of personality charm. Although he has no blood relationship, he can get the sincere treatment of many people, just like the Lin Xiao family and Wei Honglei. At the moment, although Hua Guojian is also anxious, looking at Chen Hao''s look, he can''t say that he will follow him now. "I''ll go up and meditate for half an hour. Eno, you''ll call me later!" With that, Chen Hao kneaded his dizzy skull and went up the stairs. Originally, Wei Yinuo wanted to help him, but Chen Hao waved his hand and refused. "Lao Wei, I''m eager to know who''s going to harm me like this!" Hua Guojian looked at the back of Chen Hao upstairs, gritting his teeth. "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute!" Wei Honglei sat on the sofa calmly and said to Hua Guojian. Half an hour passed quickly, Chen Hao meditated for a while, and then quickly came to a villa with Hua Guojian, Wei Honglei and Wei Yinuo. Hua Guojian looked at the position in front of him and said, "Chen Hao, are you sure it''s here?" "What''s the matter? Lao Hua Wei Honglei looked at Hua Guojian''s surprised look and asked in doubt. "This... This is my cousin''s home!" Hua Guojian after getting Chen Hao''s confirmation, the facial expression is iron green, at the same time from the mouth stiff jumped out a few words. "No? How could your cousin frame you up like that? " Wei Honglei heard Hua Guojian''s words and said in surprise. Wei Yinuo in the driver''s seat looks at Hua Guojian sympathetically and doesn''t speak. At the moment, Hua Guojian doesn''t answer Wei Honglei''s words. He angrily opens the car door, calms down and goes to the villa. "Big brother, you suddenly come here so free?" Hua Guojian rang the doorbell, and out came a middle-aged man in his forties, looking at Hua Guojian at the door in surprise. "Come to see a friend, think of you also live here, come to see you, why not invite me to sit in?" Wei''s car was parked across the road. Although it was far away, Chen Hao could still hear their conversation. "Brother, it''s not very convenient today. Look..." The middle-aged man looked a little flustered and said to Hua Guojian. When Hua Guojian saw this, his anger came up in an instant, and he pushed the other side away and went in. "Bang!" The door of the villa was closed again. After a long time, Wei Honglei in the back row was a little anxious. Looking up at Chen Hao with a relaxed face in front of him, he said, "Chen Hao, Lao Hua has been in for such a long time. Is it OK?" "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. Mr. Hua will suffer a little blood disaster this time, but it won''t hurt much." Chen Hao is resting. When he hears Wei Honglei''s words, he smiles at Wei Honglei with his eyes slightly open. "The disaster of blood? No, I''d better go and have a look! " As soon as Wei Honglei heard this, he immediately opened the door. Then Chen Hao''s helpless voice rang out: "Uncle Wei, if you don''t want there to be no catastrophe in the future, no one will interfere in this small disaster in front of you!" "Chen Hao, what have you got?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei Honglei was really worried. He had few friends in Yuanjing, so he was naturally worried. "I can''t say too much, but don''t worry, Mr. Hua is in danger this time. After this robbery, fortune will take off!" Chen Hao looked at the worried look of the Wei family and said slowly. After listening to Chen Hao''s words, Wei Honglei''s anxious look also eased a lot, and Wei Yinuo did not speak, but his eyes were always looking at the door of the villa. Chen Hao found out in the performance, or he found out before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. For those who are not in serious disaster, if they are entangled and interfered, the butterfly effect will bring more serious disaster, so they can''t perform. If we meet this disaster, as long as the small disaster is broken, it will naturally be good luck. Of course, the catastrophe of life and death cannot be compared. Chen Hao is sighing in his heart, only to see the front door of the villa open, a figure covering his head, staggering out. Wei Yinuo immediately exclaimed: "Uncle Hua!" Chapter 465 At this time, Wei Honglei opened the door and got out of the car. He ran to the rickety figure, followed by Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo. "Lao Hua, why did you leave so much blood?" Wei Honglei looks at Hua Guojian covering his head. The bright red liquid is still flowing in the middle. In addition, his angry face is full of strangeness in this dark night. This makes Wei Yinuo who has been worrying all the time feel at a loss. "This grandson is so ungrateful! I treat him like my brother. He even wants to occupy my company! " Now Hua Guojian, who just came out, saw Wei Honglei and others and immediately began to scold his cousin "Don''t get angry, such a person is not worth it!" Chen Hao stood aside with a flat face and said this. Then he put out his hand to cover Hua Guojian''s wounds. The invisible white gases surrounded the wounds about 10 cm above Hua Guojian''s head. Because it was dark now, and covered by Hua Guojian''s hair, they didn''t see that the wound actually healed a little bit on the visible wound. In a few moments of breathing, the wound healed completely. If it wasn''t for the blood on Hua Guojian''s collar, he would not have believed that he had been injured. "This... Healed? How can such a big hole heal? " The place covered by Chen Hao''s hands just now just felt numb. When Chen Hao left with his hands, Hua Guojian stretched out his hand to touch the wound for a long time, but did not touch it. He was shocked. "Brother Chen Hao, you are a god man!" Hua Guojian looks at Chen Hao in surprise, even his tone has changed, and the color of admiration in his eyes is self-evident. "Well, Lao Hua, I''ll tell you. As long as Chen Hao comes out, there''s nothing that can''t be done." At the moment, looking at Hua Guojian''s shocked appearance, Wei Honglei looks a little shocked and says that at the moment, it seems that he has done all these things. "Lao Hua, what are you going to do with it?" Sitting in the car, Wei Honglei looks at his old friend''s sad face and can''t help sympathizing. "Since he is unkind to me, you can''t blame me for being unkind to him. I''ll send him to court!" Now Hua Guojian is also furious. When he goes in, his good cousin is watching his "video" and his desk is full of old city reconstruction documents. Seeing these, Hua Guojian can''t help it. When he seizes those things, Hua Guojian is swung a red wine bottle by the other party. That''s how the head injury comes from. Fortunately, Hua Guojian keeps fit all the year round. When he was young, he practiced it again. After a few moments, he knocked down the other party and tied it up. At daybreak, the people in the court arrived. "Uncle Wei, you know my current address. If I can''t find anything, I''ll go to the Lin family to find me. I''ve arranged the array there, and most of the time I practice in it! You can come and sit when you are free. My array is good for ordinary people too! " Because of Wei Honglei''s gracious invitation and the fact that it was really late, Chen Hao left a message for Wu Guiqin, and then stayed at Wei''s home for a day. Wu Guiqin was very friendly to Chen Hao''s friends and said that he would come and sit down if he had nothing to do. At the moment, Chen Hao stands at the door of the villa and is ready to go. He also says Wu Guiqin''s meaning. "That''s just right. I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I don''t trust Enoch to be at home. I''ll trouble you. Just go to your place for a few days and take her with you." Wei Honglei looks at his daughter''s face and doesn''t care about her old face. Chen Hao, who just had a warm face, almost didn''t fall when he heard Wei Honglei''s words. But the words have been said, Wei Yinuo is excited again, Chen Hao said feebly: "well, I''ll tell my aunt!" After saying goodbye to Wei Honglei, Wei Yinuo drives with Chen Hao to Lin''s house. Looking at Wei Yinuo''s excited but uneasy expression on the road, he couldn''t help joking: "so nervous? My aunt Wu is very kind, and the Lin family is very easy to get along with. " "I''m not nervous. I''m not your parents. What can I be nervous about?" Smell speech, the corner of the mouth that Chen Hao is smiling suddenly took back. Wei Yinuo noticed that Chen Hao''s expression changed, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Chen Hao never mentioned his parents, and Wei Yinuo also knew that his parents were gone. The Lin family treated him like a parent-child, which was no different from her parents. How could she say that. "No, brother Hao, you know I don''t mean anything else... In fact, I''m just too nervous, I..." Wei Yinuo directly parked the car on the side of the road and stopped walking. He looked at Chen Hao with a worried face, for fear that he would be angry. Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with a flat look and said, "my business, whether it''s found or known, you also know my temper. People I care about, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to be disrespectful to them!" Wei Yinuo nodded quickly. Chen Hao can also see that this little girl is careless, otherwise it would not have been so insipid, but what should be said is to say. Chen Hao is willing to spend his true Qi cultivation and arrange the array in the Lin family, on the one hand, because of the Lin family''s innate conditions, but also because of his relationship with the Lin family. "Let''s go!" Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo''s face, and reluctantly pats her. He thinks the little girl can make some progress after several years'' absence, but he doesn''t want to cry after a word''s disagreement. Chen Hao can''t say anything. See Chen Hao facial expression recovery as usual, Wei Yinuo quickly continue to drive. "Uncle and aunt, this is Wei Yinuo." Chen Hao looked at Wu Guiqin''s instant light, and then he said something helplessly. With that, he pointed to Lin Xiao, who was making a wild eye at himself and said, "this is Lin Xiao, my brother!" "This is Yinuo. It looks like a little angel on TV. It''s really beautiful. Yinuo, when you come to my aunt, you''ll be polite. Chen Hao is like a son to me. You''ll be in charge of the family as well!" After Chen haogang''s introduction, Wu Guiqin immediately went to Wei Yinuo with a red face, took her little hand, looked at her and walked in. "Boy, you can do it!" Wei Yinuo is taken to the room by Wu Guiqin. Lin Yong takes Chen Hao to have tea in the hall and sighs. Lin Xiao pushed Chen Hao, and said with exaggeration: "Haozi, are you sure you didn''t use your ability to plant peach blossom trees for yourself?" Lin Xiao saw that the University flowers of the National People''s Congress had been accepted by Chen Hao. He admired Chen Hao with admiration and envy! Chen Hao throws a pillow at Lin Xiao. When they are mad, Lin Yong smiles helplessly. Just at this time, Lin Yong''s mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s not long since the phone is connected, and he hasn''t said a few words. Lin Yong''s face suddenly changes and he loses his voice: "what? I''ll be right there! " After Lin Yong answers the phone, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao stop fighting. Looking up, they see that the original golden light of Lin Yong''s seal hall disappears, followed by bursts of gray air flow, and their expressions change. Chapter 466 "Dad, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao saw Lin Yong go out in a panic, and saw Chen Hao''s look changed, so he asked. "Come back, you don''t have to wait for me to eat in the evening!" Before Lin Yong finished his words, he ran out. Seeing Lin Yong''s look, Lin Xiao turned and looked at Chen Hao: "Haozi, this..." "Don''t worry!" Chen Hao took the string and put it in the palm of his hand to start divination. When the image of divination formed in his heart, Chen Hao''s voice was extremely cold, "Sunan wild!" As night fell, Lin Yong came back with heavy steps. Chen Hao and Lin Xiao were waiting at the door. Seeing Lin Yong coming back, the two brothers immediately said, "how about it?" Lin Yong looked at Lin Xiao who was worried, and Chen Hao who couldn''t see clearly. He said helplessly, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Yong answered with a smile on his tired face. "Time doesn''t go. You should have a rest." Then he looked at Lin Xiao and said, "you should hurry back to school tomorrow. Don''t always think about going home to avoid late classes!" With that, Lin Yong went back to rest. Lin Xiao stood at a loss. Chen Hao looked at Lin Yong''s tired body, turned his head and looked at Lin Xiao, who was indifferent to the world. "Listen to Uncle Lin, please give me the trouble." With that, Chen Hao didn''t care about Lin Xiao''s stunned eyes, turned and disappeared in black. Walking on the busy street, Chen Hao looked at the crowd in a hurry and realized: "if I don''t have the first inheritance, I won''t find the news left by my mother, and I won''t follow the guide to have a second inheritance!" From the beginning, with these forces, Chen Hao''s itinerary has been so tense, either struggling or running for his life. It seems that all the pace of life is in a high tension. Now he calms down and looks at the busy crowd. Suddenly, Chen Hao is a little thorough. He should thank life for giving him the power to decide his own life, protect the people he wants to protect and find the things he wants to find. "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. That''s true." Chen Hao said without expression, the biggest mistake of Sunan wild is not to move the Lin family! "It should be here." Chen Hao looks at the far suburb of Beijing, far away from the noise of the villa, murmurs, at the same time, a flash of body, goodbye, the body has arrived in the villa. "You forced me to do it yourself!" Chen Hao''s hands don''t know when to take a few good jadeite beads, which are still shining with aura. With that, Chen Hao throws out a few jadeite beads, and then makes a seal with both hands. Several jadeite beads fly toward the designated position as if they were alive. When the jadeite beads in his hands disappear one by one, Chen Hao''s body becomes very tired at the moment, like his whole body''s strength is hollowed out. At the last moment, after the emerald beads fall to the ground and disappear, the dark four weeks light up with blue light, and the dark light connects the city for an array. Now the wind is blowing all around. "Since you think private grudges can stab my family in the back, I don''t have to tell you about the morality of the river and the lake!" "It''s all twelve evil spirits. It''s my return." Chen Hao''s expression did not have any fluctuation, looking at the originally quiet yard become crying, turned over the wall and left. It is said that all the evil things in the world are summoned by the blood of the ancestral witches. And Chen Hao used his own blood, combined with the cultivation of the combination of Qi. In the past, Chen Haobu''s was a magic array, but now this is a killing array. Because Chen Hao doesn''t want to challenge the law, what he does is more secret. Moreover, Chen Hao''s array has also changed Feng Shui. In the future, the Su family will be doomed. If sunanye had known that it would be like this to offend Chen Hao, it would be like a plague to hide Chen Hao. At this moment, the lights in the originally dark villa suddenly turned on, and a cry of fear came out of the villa If someone passes by now, they may be scared by the sound inside and their legs will soften. "Uncle Lin, why don''t I ask someone about it?" Just after dawn, Chen Hao hardly sleeps. He just meditates in the yard. At the moment, he sees Lin Yong with a sad face. After a night, Lin Xiao was as heartless and still sleeping. Of course, the main thing is that he saw Chen Hao''s look. Lin Xiao trusted Chen Hao more than anyone else. "No, Xiao Hao. This time, he is the leader of Yuanjing. Su Xiaoren wants to deal with me." Lin Yong said with a weak face. "Don''t worry, Su Xiaoren''s position won''t go far. When he collapses, Lin''s company will start from scratch. Before that, stop Lin''s business." Chen Hao looked at Lin Yong as if he were a lot older for a moment and comforted him in a soft voice. "If you can get to Su Xiaoren''s position, it means you can beat up. Xiao Hao, you don''t have to comfort me!" Lin Yong knows that Chen Hao is good at divination, but no matter how deep he is, he doesn''t know as much as Lin Xiao. The main reason is that subconsciously he still thinks Chen Hao is too young. So now for Chen Hao''s comfort, Lin Yong just a faint smile, turned and walked out. Lin Yong''s hard work in Yuanjing is also the craziest decision he has ever made in his life. He left behind a bit of family property. Now he doesn''t know how to offend the powerful people in Yuanjing. Now, although these industries are nothing to Chen Hao, they are all the hard work for Lin Yong. Chen Hao looks at Lin Yong''s original upright body becoming decadent, and his guilt becomes more intense. Time goes by day, and Lin Yong becomes more haggard day by day. Wu Guiqin thinks that her husband is ill and has bought a lot of tonics, but there is still no improvement. Lin Yong is a man anyway. His industry is now in ruins, but he didn''t tell Wu Guiqin any news. He didn''t want his wife to worry about it. Lin Xiao even sent Chen Hao to school. Seeing Chen Hao''s self-confidence, Lin Xiao thought that the matter had been solved, so he didn''t know what to say. Lin Yong thought that the other party was distinguished and didn''t believe Chen Hao''s words. No matter how hard it is, Lin Yong doesn''t want Chen Hao to worry about offending the powerful people in Yuanjing. In this way, about a week later, a news that shocked the whole country came out. Su Xiaoren, a senior official in Beijing, was dismissed and investigated for corruption! In the past, the honest and upright high-ranking official, the Su family and Su Xiaoren, who were still from far away Beijing and had a prominent family background, are now facing a huge amount of money corruption and being dismissed. "This..." Lin Yong looks at the news. His hand with the remote control is shaking. He looks at Chen Hao in surprise. "How''s it going? Dad, I said that you believe in Haozi. He said that if the old official has problems and wants to collapse, he will certainly collapse. You have been worried for so long! " When Lin Xiao knew that Lin Yong didn''t believe Chen Hao''s words, he went home and brainwashed his father every day. He believed Chen Hao, but he couldn''t help it. Because Lin Yong was decadent every day, Wu Guiqin knew that even if he was slow to respond, the family began to worry. Now, Lin Xiao gives Chen Hao a chicken leg with a proud face. He knows that Chen Hao will never let him down. But after a while, he looks at Chen Hao with some worry. After all, he has been a senior official for decades, and he won''t take revenge on Chen Hao, will he? Chapter 467 "His own corruption has nothing to do with us. It''s not us who made him corrupt!" Chen Hao eats the chicken leg that Lin Xiao gives, see the worry in his eyes, say softly. Chen Hao said, back to Wei Yinuo folder dishes, but also blame themselves, that day the tone is too cold, it has been several days, the little girl even talk less, do not know that she thought more lady. Wu Guiqin almost knows about his family''s affairs. Now that Su Xiaoren has lost his job, his family''s affairs have been solved, and he has the heart to start thinking about Chen Hao''s "big things". Lin Xiao is too young to go to college with his girlfriend, but Chen Hao is not the same. He''s in his twenties, but he can''t stay married all the time. Although Chen Hao always says that there is a girl waiting for him, they are not in a hurry, but Wu Guiqin is in a hurry. She has never met that girl. Wu Guiqin has very good reason to suspect that Chen Hao is cheating her. Wu Guiqin''s eyes brightened when Chen Hao took the initiative to bring Wei Yinuo vegetables. Lin Xiao smiles obscene, and Wei Yinuo is also a little embarrassed. After dinner, he greets Lin''s parents and goes to school with a blush. "Chen Hao, you go to see eno off. She''s a little girl. How can she go by herself?" Wu Guiqin grabs Chen Hao''s chopsticks and says to Chen Hao. "I... I haven''t finished eating yet. Besides, she goes by herself every day!" Chen Hao has no choice but to be pushed out by Wu Guiqin. Turning to see Lin Xiao smile more obscene, Chen Hao said: "Lin Xiao, you don''t eat, come on, brother send you to school!" Chen Hao just wanted to go to play Lin Xiao, but Wu Guiqin stopped him. "Lin Xiao will let you Lin Shu send them. They are not from the same school. They are not on their way. Go to send Yinuo!" With a wry smile on his face, Chen Hao picked up Wei Yinuo''s backpack and went out. Wei Yinuo walked beside Chen Hao, looking at him expectantly, and suddenly asked, "brother Hao, do I have no chance at all?" Hearing this, Chen Hao, who was depressed just now, was silent. His reason told him to refuse, but he thought of the scar left behind Wei Yinuo, and he didn''t know how to say that he could not hurt the little girl. Chen Hao, who was silent for a moment, said, "Eno, I''m very lucky to have a sister like you." Wei Yinuo, who was already worried, heard Chen Hao''s words, and his eyes turned red instantly. He looked up at Chen Hao with an awkward face and said, "I''m not threatening you with my life-saving grace. I just pray that you don''t refuse me. I don''t mind that you like others. As long as I can see you all the time, I can only leave a corner for me in your heart." Chen Hao did not expect that Wei Yinuo would say such words, how deep a girl''s love is to be so humble. For a moment, Chen Hao didn''t dare to think of Jiang Qian. He even thought that he and Jiang Qian could live for hundreds of years, while Wei Yinuo could only live for less than 100 years. Could he accompany this girl to old age Wei Yinuo has never missed Chen Hao''s expression. When she sees Chen Hao struggling for a moment, Wei Yinuo hugs Chen Hao, which is enough for her. "Don''t refuse me. I dare not ask for all your love. I just want to see you when I miss you. You don''t care about me!" Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak again, Wei Yinuo stood on tiptoe and deeply kissed Chen Hao''s lower lip. At the same time, a soft voice sounded in Chen Hao''s ear: "I like you. It''s my own business. You don''t have to have pressure. Let me love you silently." At the moment, near the National People''s Congress University, Yuan Wangshu happened to be preparing to go to find Xue Zhiyan. Unexpectedly, seeing this scene, his cold face flashed a tear. After watching Wei Yinuo leave, Chen Hao turns around and prepares to return to the Lin family to practice. He still has some losses in arranging the fierce array, but he doesn''t expect to turn around and see yuan Wangshu with a sad and indignant face. "What a coincidence. Why are you here?" "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing acquaintances, Chen Hao can''t ignore them, and the iceberg beauty is still crying. "Chen Hao, you are a scum man!" Yuan Wangshu finished scolding, wiped his tears and ran away. "I..." Chen Hao watched yuan Wangshu run away, but he didn''t catch up with him. In broad daylight, he didn''t know what to do. He accepted that he was a scum man. Even if he was narcissistic, he was afraid that Yuan Wangshu would be like Wei Yinuo. Then he really didn''t know what to do. But Chen Hao never thought that because of his deliberate indulgence, Yuan Wangshu, such a proud man, really had an accident. This thorn is always in the heart of him and Jiang Qian. What''s more, I didn''t expect to be hit by Lin Xiao. Chen Hao really has a peach blossom tree, but it''s full of disaster! Chen Hao is meditating in Lin''s courtyard for a day. Lin Xiao suddenly brings a sister back in a hurry. Chen Hao just wants to mock him, but he brings another girl back. He doesn''t expect that the sister is Hua Wanhe, Yuan Wangshu''s best friend. "Haozi, something''s wrong!" Lin Xiaolei, panting, takes Hua Wanhe to Chen Hao''s meditation place. Seeing that the visitor was in a hurry, Chen Hao was surprised and said, "won''t something happen to Yuan Wangshu?" "You... You know? Then go and save her quickly. All I can think of is you. You are so powerful that Wangshu is in danger now, and she must be waiting for you to save her! " Chen Hao actually did not know, but looking at these two people together in a hurry to find him, it was only yuan Wangshu. "What else are you grinding about? Go Lin xiaoheel has always regarded yuan Wangshu as his elder sister. Although she looks a little cold, she has a good heart. He can see that her elder sister likes Chen Hao, but she doesn''t want to help Wang. It''s just that we can''t watch yuan Wangshu die. Chen Hao got up and told Hua Wanhe that he knew the location and said directly, "Lin Xiao, you take her back. I''m going to save yuan Wangshu." Chen Hao''s face has no fluctuation and says plainly to Lin Xiao. Then his steps are quiet. Although his steps are not big, he has walked out of the Lin family in an instant. Fuwei hotel in Yuanjing, one of the seven star hotels in Yuanjing, is luxurious. Chen Hao stood at the door of the hotel and walked in without expression. He only knew that Yuan Wangshu was on the 50th floor or above, but Hua Wanhe didn''t know which floor. Chen Hao walked into the elevator and saw that there were only 50 floors. Now Chen Hao pressed the 50th floor directly. "Hello, outsiders are not allowed here!" When the elevator stopped on the 50th floor, they wanted to go inside, but they pulled it. The two strong men looked at Chen Hao and said heartlessly. "Go away." Chen Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He released his real Qi directly. The two strong men were bounced off, hit the wall and fainted. They were very gorgeous. At the same time, the monitoring on the 50th floor is independent, and two black bodyguards are chatting in the monitoring room. "Cong Ge, did you see the little girls brought by the young master this time? It''s really Tasha. I''ve been playing with women for so many years, but this one is still the most beautiful. You say the young master is tired of playing. Can you give us a try? " A strong man with a big beard said to the people around him. Chapter 468 "Don''t dream about it. I can''t wait to die on her. If you are tired of playing with such a girl, you won''t be able to give it to me!" The man named Congge shook his head. "So it is." "No, who is this man?" Although they watched chatting, they didn''t forget their work. At the moment, the man named Congge watched the video of Chen Hao appearing in the surveillance, and the video of him beating two bodyguards out. No, it''s not a fight. The man in the surveillance didn''t do it at all. "He... How did he do it?" Looking at the two brothers who fainted on the screen with a shocked face from the mountain, they were shocked. "Come on, send a message, stop him!" The man around the mountain took the lead in responding and yelled with his walkie talkie. At the same time, the security guards from every corner of the 50th floor came out. "Found out?" Feel the rapid footsteps around, Chen Hao said indifferently. "Just in time to clean up together!" Although Chen Hao said it blandly, his eyes were intended to kill him. When he came, he divined for yuan Wangshu. Knowing her danger, Chen Hao had long regretted that he wanted to kill her. Although he had the method of divination, there was no change in the seal. Without divination, he could foresee it. To put it bluntly, Chen Hao was also a person. He never thought that the reason why yuan Wangshu was angry was his unintentional refusal again and again. If something happened to Yuan Wangshu today, Chen Hao would really die of guilt. If he stopped her in the morning, there would not be such a dilemma. Everyone''s life is fixed, including disaster. "My disaster is actually the most elusive one!" What he once liked was not lower than Jiang Qian who liked him in the end. They have experienced so much and each other''s life is bigger than their own. How can he be attracted to others because of the temporary separation? Yuan Wangshu is right. He is a scum man! As Chen Hao pondered, a loud drink came from behind him, followed by a sound of footsteps. "I don''t know!" At the moment, Chen Hao has become angry because of his apology and guilt. Seeing that these people''s seal halls are stained with innocent people''s blood, Chen Hao throws out his dragon scale dagger, which is deadly and does not drag water. Chen Hao seems to be the king of hell at the moment. Wherever he goes, he will take away the soul of the other party and continue to move forward. At the same time, he constantly calculates the location of Yuan Wangshu in his heart. The 50th floor of Fuwei hotel is complex. Chen Hao can''t find her at the first time. And all the way constantly disturbed, Chen Hao''s hands have more than a dozen lives at least. In the monitoring room, the two brothers from the mountain are looking at the monitoring with a dull face. Chen Hao''s murderous look has made these dark forces who claim to be ruthless and demanding their lives feel a chill. "Cong Ge, are we going to call the police?" Mustache looked at the man next to him in horror. "I... I think it works!" From the mountain to see Chen Hao so a wave of a close, that a few lives, which makes the usual callous from the mountain a shiver. Although they all said that, no one dared to call the police. What do they do? They have to face the dark forces. If they ask for help, how can they stay in Yuanjing in the future. Chen Hao looked at the end of the room, looking back at a bloody red, without any emotional fluctuations. "You... Who are you? This is the territory of white tiger gate. Don''t you want to live? " A man with a long knife in his hand looked at Chen Hao and trembled. But when I thought that they were white tiger men, I felt powerful again. "I care about you white tiger and black tiger. You should pray that my friends will be OK, or I want you white tiger gate to disappear from the territory of Yuanjing today!" Chen Hao''s cold tone keeps moving forward, while the people in front of him keep retreating. If it was before, they didn''t have to go up. Who dares to be so arrogant about the reputation of white tiger gate? But now, seeing Chen Hao''s red knife coming in and white knife coming out, no one dares to go up again. ¡­¡­ "Beauty, you say that our young master wants money, money, model and influence, then he will be more powerful. What do you feel aggrieved about?" In the presidential suite, a young man with a handsome face took off his clothes slowly, while smiling at Yuan Wangshu, who kept retreating from the bed. This young man is the son of the owner of the white tiger gate, that is, Qu Mingjun, the young master from the mountain. Baihumen has been in Beijing for decades. Now its power has been transferred to commerce and politics. With decades of development, baihumen''s power has penetrated into the whole country. His father, Qu Qingyan, has been mixing with the society since he was a child. He was a ruthless man when he was a child. He went all the way to Beijing with several brothers to establish baihumen. After decades of development, he gradually bleached away. He said that his family''s influence spread all over the country and was also his commercial company. Later, he became an old man. With Qu Mingjun, he was indulgent. Now Qu Mingjun is arrogant and domineering. "Don''t you come here!" Yuan Wangshu has never been so afraid of a person. His clothes have been torn in disorder in the struggle just now, and his ice skin and jade skin are exposed, which makes Qu Mingjun completely unbearable. "Pretending to be a martyr? You are my favorite heroines. At last, they become sluts under me. " With that, Qu Mingjun picked up the little red bottle on the table, grabbed yuan Wangshu''s face and poured all the liquid into it. Yuan Wangshu was able to break away from the strength of a man. He didn''t know what medicine he was taking, but he was pinched and swallowed it. "Cough, cough." "If you dare to move me, I won''t let you go!" "My boyfriend is going to kill you!" Yuan Wangshu looks at Qu Mingjun in horror. He knows that he can''t get rid of him, but he can only put cruel words. "Kill me? I''ll lend him the courage. Does he dare? " Qu Mingjun didn''t care about yuan Wangshu''s threat at all. He looked at her with an evil face and said, "you''ll feel it soon. This medicine is strong. Don''t cry and ask your brother to feed you for a while." The potion is worthy of the most powerful flattery, but five seconds later, Yuan Wangshu, who was still in a panic, slowly lost his eyes, and began to wriggle uneasily with pale pink all over his body. At this moment, Qu Mingjun looks at Yuan Wangshu excitedly, and is about to help her throw away those rags. Suddenly, there is a sudden knock on the door, followed by an anxious cry: "young master, something''s wrong!" Qu Mingjun, who was just about to enjoy himself, suddenly turned black. "Go away, nothing is more important than what you are doing now!" But he did not wait for the voice to fall, only to hear a scream. "Ah Hearing this scream, Qu Mingjun immediately frowned. Before he got up, the closed door was kicked open. The door was soundproof, and top-level materials were added inside. If he didn''t lie on his stomach and shout hard, he couldn''t hear. But now he was kicked open? A murderous man, like the king of hell, stood at the door with red eyes. Chapter 469 "Who are you?" "Do you know where this is?" "How dare you break into the white tiger gate?" "Are people dead? Call him out! " Qu Mingjun angrily roars at the people at the door. At the same time, he also yells at the people outside. "You''re right. They''re all dead." Chen Hao stepped to the bedside and looked at Yuan Wangshu''s expression. He was furious: "what did you do to her?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Qu Mingjun was stunned at first, but he didn''t believe Chen Hao''s words at all. He just said with a smile, "are you her boyfriend? I fed her something. If she didn''t have sex, she would die. And... " Qu Mingjun doesn''t know how Chen Hao killed those people outside, otherwise he won''t be so arrogant. After hearing Qu Mingjun''s words, Chen Hao can''t let him talk nonsense again. "Asshole!" With Chen Hao''s words falling, raising his foot is a kick, and Qu Mingjun is kicked and bumped into the wall behind him. Although Chen Hao has genuine Qi, he has saved his life. This man has done yuan Wangshu such a disservice. When he has solved yuan Wangshu''s medicine, he will not be able to get rid of his evil spirit without tormenting him. "Yuan Wangshu?" "How are you?" Chen Hao quickly took off his coat and wrapped it up for yuan Wangshu, holding her small hand constantly tearing the clothes. At the moment, Yuan Wangshu is like an estrous kitten. He feels the masculinity around him and goes into Chen Hao''s arms. He has a strong fragrance of virginity and is very sensitive to the people who practice Taoism. This makes Chen Hao suddenly miss a beat in his heart. Chen Hao turns his head and takes a deep breath. How can he take advantage of others'' danger? The important thing is that if his feelings for yuan Wangshu are not as deep as Wei Yinuo''s, how can he move men''s evil thoughts. Think of this, Chen Hao raised to give himself a slap, how to put Wei Yinuo to lift it. Immediately to oneself low scold a way: "Chen Hao, you are a dregs male, you are worthy of Jiang Qian?" At the moment, looking at Yuan Wangshu, who is blushing and constantly crying, Chen Hao raises his hand and constantly conveys Qi. This is the antidote he said to help yuan Wangshu. "How could it not be solved?" A moment later, Chen Hao took back his hand and looked at Yuan Wangshu''s situation. He was surprised. At this time, there was a click from behind Chen Hao. Hearing this voice, Chen Hao jumped up with Yuan Wangshu in his arms. "Bang bang!" Qu Mingjun even hit three times, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Hao has long gone. "How could it be?" Qu Mingjun looks at Chen haogang''s position, only the black hole is hit, his face is shocked. He thinks of what his father once said, there are people in the world, people who practice Taoism, and can avoid cold weapons. He doesn''t believe it all the time, but at the moment, he doesn''t even see how Chen Hao is hiding. Qu Mingjun has never been so scared. At this time, Qu Mingjun feels the sound of breathing behind him. Without waiting for him to turn back, blood appears in front of him. Qu Mingjun reaches out and touches his neck. It''s his artery "It won''t be as careless as it is today." Chen Hao takes back the dagger dragon scale and looks at Qu Mingjun, who is dead on the ground, frowning. Just now, if he was slow in reaction, he was the one who died. The smell of blood in the room made Chen Hao frown, holding yuan Wangshu, who was constantly making trouble on him, and whispered: "change the room to help you get rid of the poison." Chen Hao took yuan Wangshu to the new room and turned back to isolate the evil spirit outside. There were too many people dead here, and the evil spirit came into being. Chen Hao was not afraid of it, but yuan Wangshu was not. Chen Hao put yuan Wangshu on the bed, but he thought about how to solve her medicine. When he saw the evil spirit on Yuan Wangshu''s seal hall, he was shocked and said: "this grandson, this medicine is really deadly!" With that, Chen Hao continued to convey Qi, but it didn''t work. Just when Chen Hao was worried, Yuan Wangshu suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Chen Hao was in front of him, regardless of everything. Chen Hao didn''t expect yuan Wangshu to wake up suddenly. One of them was knocked down by Yuan Wangshu unexpectedly. He felt the hot gasp in his breath. A man''s last sense burned out the last sense with a strong fragrance After that, Chen Hao finally became a complete real man Yuan Wangshu also became Chen Hao''s woman in this evening. In the early morning, the sun shone on two naked bodies on the bed. At the moment, Yuan Wangshu is lying in Chen Hao''s arms, his long eyelashes are shaking gently, and finally he slowly opens them. When he sees Chen Hao beside him, Yuan Wangshu is shocked and feels the cold of his body. He looks down and gets up in a moment, holding the quilt in a panic to cover himself. At the same time, his experience last night is slowly coming back. Chen Hao is awakened by Yuan Wangshu''s action. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand to cover the dazzling sunlight. With hazy eyes, he looks at Yuan Wangshu with a dull face. At this moment, Chen Hao sits up soberly. His brain roared. He really "Yuan..." "I... we..." Looking at Yuan Wangshu hiding his face and crying, Chen Hao was at a loss and said for a long time that he didn''t know what to say. "What are you going to do?" Yuan Wangshu cried for a while and looked at Chen Hao. "I''m sorry. What do you want to do?" As for yuan Wangshu''s questioning, Chen Hao''s mind is full of guilt for Jiang Qian. They say that she will rebuild the Tu Shenju to the peak of Jiang Libo''s time. During this period of time, he has worked hard to cultivate and find his mother. They have finished their work together. But now, he wants the innocence of an innocent girl, he is a man, all he can say is respect her. Yuan Wangshu, with a flustered face, saw Chen Hao''s look and bit his lips, leaving a string of tears. She saw Chen Hao''s panic, not surprise, see the hesitation, not willing, just because she is a woman, he chose to listen to her. When does she need other people''s pity! "Don''t worry, it''s my wishful thinking, it''s not your fault! I won''t blame you. What happened to you and me should be a dream. Yuan Wangshu doesn''t need your pity and responsibility! " It''s the first time for Chen Hao. Now he wants to hit the wall, but yuan Wangshu didn''t listen to him. Yuan Wangshu saw that Chen Hao didn''t answer. He thought that he was acquiescent. He bit his lips and picked up the clothes torn by other passions to try to put them on. "You wear mine." Waking up, Chen Hao looks at Yuan Wangshu holding his clothes in a daze and hands yuan Wangshu his coat. Then subconsciously turned in the past, let yuan Wangshu himself wear. Yuan Wangshu looks at Chen Hao''s appearance, bows her head and wears it while crying, but she doesn''t let Chen Hao hear any cry. The tears are silent. How sad she is to shed such tears at the moment. "I''m going." Yuan Wangshu swallowed his tears, said coldly, dressed, turned and left. "Wait, don''t go out!" When he heard that Yuan Wangshu was going out, Chen Hao immediately reacted. He gave yuan Wangshu a pair of trousers and a coat and put on the short sleeves. Chen Hao, who was about to put on his shoes, heard a cry and ran out before he could put on his shoes. "Don''t be afraid! It''s all right! " Chen Hao, who ran out, held yuan Wangshu, who was scared by the corpses, and comforted him in a soft voice. Yuan Wangshu screamed at the corpse and was held in his arms by Chen Hao. Hearing Chen Hao''s voice, Yuan Wangshu pushed him away, turned and ran toward the safe passage, crying and running. This time, Chen Hao couldn''t watch yuan Wangshu leave alone when he was in an unstable mood. He quickly followed him, but he was still barefoot. Chapter 470 Leaving the 50th floor, there was no body. Yuan Wangshu made the elevator directly, without taking care of Chen Hao behind him. Chen Hao is still barefoot. He wants to hold yuan Wangshu, but he doesn''t want her to push him away. Now no matter what Chen Hao says, Yuan Wangshu can''t hear him. Chen Hao watched the elevator door close little by little, and his beautiful face disappeared little by little. Looking at Yuan Wangshu who left alone, Chen Hao felt like a huge wave, which could not be calmed for a long time At the moment, Chen Hao really doesn''t know what to do. He has endless bitterness in his heart. He is a man, and he should be responsible for yuan Wangshu, but this responsibility has thousands of gold. A moment later, Chen Hao sighed and looked bitter. He had never been so sad as he is today, and he had never spit on himself like he is today. In the heart quietly for yuan Wangshu divination, know she safe home, Chen Hao''s heart just calm a little. "Chen Hao, where did you go yesterday? I didn''t come back all night. I didn''t answer your cell phone? " Back at Lin''s house, Wu Guiqin looks at Chen Hao with a tired face and doubts. "My cell phone is dead. I went to my friend''s for a night." Looking at Wu Guiqin''s worried look, Chen Hao squeezed a smile. "Well, if you don''t come back later, you have to say that I''m worried about you." Wu Guiqin said while looking at Chen Hao worried, looking at Chen Hao like this, a look is something, just want to find out, Lin Xiao heard Chen Hao came back, hurried out, Chen Hao didn''t come back all night, he was a little worried, but also know that he went to also useless, at the moment to see Chen Hao''s expression, suddenly clattered, thought something was wrong. "Mom, don''t forget, Haozi must be tired. There''s no good home outside. Let him have a rest." Lin Xiao said, directly pull Chen Hao into the backyard, let Wu Guiqin busy with their own business. Wu Guiqin heard the speech, looked at Chen Hao with a tired face, sighed and left. "Haozi, what''s the matter?" Pushing Chen Hao to the backyard, Lin Xiao had never seen Chen Hao so powerless as today, and his frown Never loosened. "Lin Xiao, i... forget it, don''t ask, let me be quiet!" Chen Hao said, closed his eyes meditation, in order to calm his heart. Seeing this, Lin Xiao no longer asked. Although he didn''t know what happened to Chen Hao, he also knew that it must have something to do with Yuan Wangshu. Just about to go out, he couldn''t help asking, "sister Wangshu, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Chen Hao flat back sentence, is it OK? Chen Hao found that he didn''t even know how to answer Lin Xiao''s question. Lin Xiao just wants to leave, but as a man, Chen Hao didn''t come back all night. Yuan Wangshu seems to have been saved by Chen Hao, but Lin Xiao still turns around to make Chen Hao look like this. He seems to have guessed something. "You... Don''t think something happened?" Chen Hao opened his eyes and kept silent for a long time. He seemed to ask himself and Lin Xiao what he could do. "What should I do?" When Lin Xiao heard Chen Hao''s answer, he would be silly if he didn''t understand it. "I''ll go..." "So brother, are you really a man?" Chen Hao looked up at Lin Xiao and asked, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Come on, you''re an old man. You''ve taken advantage of it. What are you doing here with self pity? " "Chen Hao, when have you ever been such a man! Like a woman, what''s wrong with you! " "Don''t you know how to count? Now that you don''t know how confused you are, let God help you choose! " ¡­¡­ At this moment, a luxury manor in Yuanjing suddenly thought of a roar. "Say it again? What happened to my son? " "Say it A man in his sixties yelled angrily at the people kneeling below. "Master, the young master is really dead, and there are more than 100 brothers who protect the young master." Kneeling in front of the man, a face of grief replied. This angry man, also can be said to be a roaring old man, is Qu Qingyan, Qu Mingjun''s father. "Who is it? Who on earth did it Qu Qingyan''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. "This is the surveillance screen. This man did it!" Speaking of the middle-aged man will open the video playback, which is Chen Hao knife, seconds kill people. At that time, the surveillance was destroyed by Chen Hao before Qu Mingjun was killed, although it was only part of the corner, and there was no scene behind. Looking at Chen Hao in the video at the moment, he looks like a god of death. Everywhere he goes, there is blood. All of a sudden, he scares people with sad faces. What they have done is not a good thing. A group of desperado, whose hands are stained with many lives, but when they see Chen Hao, they know that he is all HuaQuan embroidered legs. At the same time, all of them have fear. When Qu Qingyan saw Chen Hao''s young face, he was obviously stunned. Then, regardless of Chen Hao''s identity, he smashed paid. "Go to check him immediately. No matter what his identity is or who he is, I will kill him even if I do everything in the white tiger gate!" On this day, Chen Hao''s photos were all over Yuanjing like wanted notices. And Chen Hao is awakened by Lin Xiao''s words. Since he can''t decide, let God decide. He can''t divine his own images, but he can divine others. He never divined Jiang Qian''s marriage. Maybe he was afraid of losing it after he was sure of his mind. So he didn''t divine her. Now he divined Jiang Qian, Yuan Wangshu and Wei Yinuo. What Chen Hao didn''t expect was that there would be such hexagrams. "How are you, Hiroko?" Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao''s expression and asked nervously. "Empty hexagram!" "Empty hexagram? Can''t you calculate anything? " Asked Lin Xiao. Chen Hao looked at the hexagram in front of him and became even more restless. Their three marriages were actually the same. Their feelings were bumpy and full of tribulations. In the end, it was man-made? Their own marriage is unpredictable, which shows that there are variables in the middle, which can change their original fate. Chen Hao was silent for a long time. "Even so, I made a mistake. All I can do is make up for it. I''ll go to Yuan Wangshu and respect her opinions!" With that, Chen Hao got up and left. Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao''s back and sighed: "I really don''t know if I want to envy you. It''s the peach blossoms that every man envies, but they block each other." ¡­¡­ "Hello, uncle yuan. Is Wangshu at home? I have something to do with her Chen Hao stood at the door of Yuan''s house for a long time before he summoned up the courage to knock, but it was yuan Cunzhi who opened the door. Chapter 471 Seeing the visitor clearly, yuan Cunzhi was surprised and said, "Chen Hao? Why do you have time to be here? " Yuan Cunzhi said, and quickly invited Chen Hao to the room. It was also a coincidence that Chen Hao came. He was worried about how to find Chen Hao and talk to him. "Uncle yuan, I''m looking for Wangshu!" Chen Hao said to yuan Cunzhi with a smile even though he was worried. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, yuan Cunzhi''s smile is stronger. If Chen Hao likes yuan Wangshu, he is in favor of the two children together. After all, Chen Hao''s ability is obvious to all. Later, he learned that he is actually the younger martial brother of master Chen Hong, so he is more enthusiastic to Chen Hao. Chen Hao walked into the room and felt the smell of the room. He found that there was no one else except him and Yuan Cunzhi. Then he asked, "is Wangshu not at home?" "Well, yesterday Wangshu didn''t know what was going on. She was crying about changing school and going to Shan state. She had never been so noisy since she was so old, and I couldn''t help it. I''ll let your aunt in late autumn accompany her and go to Shan state with her cousin Zhiyan." Yuan Cunzhi sighed. "To Shan?" Hearing yuan Cunzhi''s words, Chen haomeng stood up and looked at yuan Cunzhi with a dull face. "Yes, by the way, you have been looking for Wangshu since you came in. Is there something urgent?" Yuan Cunzhi looked puzzled. At first, Chen Hao thought that he was polite. Later, he thought that he was a little interested in his girl, but now he looks a little wrong. "Nothing. I''m just surprised that she left so suddenly. I had some misunderstanding with Wangshu a few days ago. I wanted to come to her and apologize." Chen Hao also seems to understand why it is such a hexagram. But in the face of yuan Cunzhi, Chen Hao did not dare to show any flaws. He did not know how to say it. He had to do everything with Yuan Wangshu''s ideas. "Well, I thought what''s wrong with you. In fact, it''s good to go to Shan state, and the study conditions are also good." Yuan Cunzhi said it was just a frown. At the moment, Chen Hao, who was nervous in his heart, saw yuan Cunzhi''s appearance and immediately asked: "what''s the matter with Uncle yuan?" "Ah, I''ll tell you the truth. Chen Hao, if you don''t come to me, I want to ask elder brother Lin Yong to come to you." At the moment, yuan Cunzhi was embarrassed by Chen Hao''s words. "Well, you don''t have to go to Uncle Lin, I will do whatever I can!" Now because of Yuan Wangshu''s relationship, Chen Hao is also keen on the yuan family. What he can do is to help the yuan family and make up for it. Yuan Wangshu went to the Shan state. Chen Hao could not go before his strength rose. Although his actions were secret at that time, the intelligence agency of the Shan state did not have a dry meal. He was suspected the day after Chen Hao left. At that time, Chen Hao could not leave when he heard that Tunan was seeing him off for a day in the evening. If it had not been for this incident, the state of Shan would have come to Chen Hao directly. Although it could not be revealed, it had already sent someone to find Chen Hao secretly. This was the message Fei Guoqing sent to him some time ago, so he must be careful. "Some time ago, I had dinner with an old friend. I was quick to say that I knew you. My friend met something recently and wanted to ask me to crack it." Said this, yuan Cunzhi a face embarrassed looking at Chen haodao. "I think it''s something. Whenever uncle yuan has time, we''ll go!" Knowing that it was Feng Shui, Chen Hao said with a relaxed face. "That''s great. I have time now. Let''s go." Hearing Chen Hao''s promise, yuan Cunzhi was very happy. With a smile, his old friends frowned for a long time. They kept looking for him, picked up the car key, took Chen Hao and left. Yuan Cunzhi took Chen Hao to an office building in the center of the city to stop. "Rongtian mansion, with a good name and location, is a place to gather treasure and money!" Chen Hao looked at the magnificent building and exclaimed. "This is what my friend and I have developed. The office is on the top floor." Hearing Chen Hao''s praise, yuan Cunzhi said happily. Rongtian was the first investment he made with his friends, and many people were not optimistic about it in those years. Now, after these years, they have also made achievements. Looking at Rongtian, who has appreciated more than 100 million, yuan Cunzhi can''t help but feel proud. "Good Mr. Yuan!" The front desk lady greets yuan Cunzhi with a standard smile. Then she notices Chen Hao beside yuan Cunzhi with a curious look. The most basic thing for the front desk is to learn how to observe the words and colors. On the face of it, President yuan, who has always been high above them, seems to have a look of respect for this young man. Finding this respect makes the staff around him even more curious about Chen Hao''s identity. "Is Mr. Wan here?" Yuan Cunzhi looks forward to the road. "Mr. Wan is in the conference room to discuss with customers. Mr. Yuan, you can find him when you go up." That face match lotus, the young woman with long hair chuckles to reply a way. "Let''s go to the office first and wait!" Yuan Cunzhi said with a smile to Chen Hao. "Good." With that, Chen Hao looked at his front desk lady, who had been looking at him with a curious look. Then he followed yuan Cunzhi to take the elevator, but after two steps, he turned to the woman who looked like hibiscus and said, "you have a fire robbery. Pay attention to things related to fire in the near future!" With that, the woman with lotus on her face looked at Chen Hao suspiciously, while yuan Cunzhi, who was walking in front of Chen Hao, stopped and said, "Mu Qing, don''t take his words seriously!" Yuan Cunzhi finished, then left with Chen Hao. Mu Qing, who left a puzzled face, could not help saying: "who is this? Just met and said I had a disaster? " Finish saying, speechless shook his head, but in the heart is still confused Chen Hao''s words, plus his boss also asked again, this let Mu Qing even if don''t think, or remember a few points. "Xiao Hao, don''t you like Mu Qing? Usually, I think you are very cold all the time. Why did you remind her just when we met? " Standing in the elevator, yuan Cunzhi couldn''t help joking that although he asked this question, he still cared. After all, he still wanted Chen Hao to be his son-in-law. "How can it be, uncle yuan? I just found that the girl has something to do with me, and I didn''t see the details, so I reminded her. Even if she is your employee, I can''t look at her." With a bitter smile on his face, Chen Hao couldn''t help but read: "now I don''t have the heart to provoke others. Yuan Wangshu is enough to make him worried." Of course, Chen Hao only dares to say these words in his heart, otherwise he is afraid that yuan Cunzhi will directly throw himself down from the 50th floor. "Since you can see that she has a relationship with you, I''ll transfer her to the personnel department, where the salary is good and the workload is small." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, yuan Cunzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was worried that he didn''t know how to get close to Chen Hao. Although he was friends with the Lin family, he was separated from Chen Hao after all. Now no matter how the relationship between this person and Chen Hao is, there is another way to enhance the relationship. "Uncle yuan, thank you very much!" Looking at yuan Cunzhi''s look, Chen Hao can''t see his meaning. Now he can only follow it. Chapter 472 "Xiao Hao, you sit in the office first. I''ll go to the conference room to see who''s coming." After arriving at the top office, yuan Cunzhi settled Chen Hao in the office and then moved to the conference room on the other side. "Feng Shui has been touched by people." Into the office, Chen Hao looked at the room to the sun Feng Shui is Yin Sha, a look to see. Originally Chen Hao thought it was more physical, but now it''s just a change in Feng Shui pattern. "Lao Wan, your face is getting worse and worse recently." Yuan Cunzhi walked to the office with a man about his age. Looking at his old friend''s face, yuan Cunzhi looked worried. "How can I recite like this? Drinking cold water can plug my teeth. What I just talked about with others is going to be done. I signed my name wrong when I signed it. People think I''m not careful and it''s not suitable to cooperate with him!" The man walking with yuan Cunzhi is very angry. Who can be comfortable with this matter? He can write the wrong name after signing all his life. And Yuan Cunzhi comforted him. Then they went to the office. Yuan Cunzhi said with a smile to Chen Hao who was watching calligraphy and painting: "Xiao Hao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Hearing yuan Cunzhi''s voice, Chen Hao suddenly turns around. Wan Yecheng, who is standing beside yuan Cunzhi, has no idea that Chen Hao is so young. He is stunned. Master Chen Hong''s younger martial brother, he never thought he would be this age. "Hello, master Chen Hao, my name is wan Yecheng!" Wanyecheng is worthy of being a businessman, and his horror is short-lived. Then he reaches out his hand to Chen Hao with a smile on his face. After ordering the Secretary to prepare tea, Wan Yecheng said to yuan Cunzhi, "Lao yuan, I didn''t expect master Chen to be so young!" Hearing this, yuan Cunzhi said, "Lao Wan, don''t measure the sea! Don''t underestimate it "I don''t mean that. I''m just surprised he''s young!" Wan Yecheng sees yuan Cunzhi''s displeasure and explains that Chen Hao doesn''t care about the contempt in his eyes. Maybe he''s used to it. Chen Hao didn''t drink coffee and said directly: "the wealth on Mr. Wan''s face is finally broken. I guess the voice just now hasn''t been settled?" Hearing this, Wan Yecheng looks at Chen Hao in shock. It''s not a secret, but the important thing is that it happened. Only he and Yuan Cunzhi know about the company, and Yuan Cunzhi just said it. "Master Chen, how do you know?" "Isn''t it all on your face?" Chen Hao smile, this meeting just picked up the coffee sipped, frowned, too bitter, or don''t drink, life still needs a little sweet. "On my face?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wan Ye Cheng looks surprised. Xiang is born from the heart. Chen Hao is proficient in Xiangfa. How can he not see it. Because of this sentence, wanyecheng''s contempt in his eyes, which he thought was very good, disappeared. He stood up solemnly and said to Chen Hao, "I didn''t mean to underestimate you just now. Please forgive me if I offended you!" Looking at Chen Hao, Wan Ye Cheng looks at Chen Hao who keeps stirring coffee. "It''s OK, Mr. Wan. Uncle yuan has already told me about Mr. Wan. It''s not a big problem." Chen Hao has a light smile on his face. "What do you want to do?" Wan Yecheng looks at Chen Hao with a relaxed face, and his uneasy expression is also light. "You change the position of that Chen to here, and these potted plants..." Wanyecheng looked at Chen Hao said the position, suddenly a Leng way: "this is not the position I placed before?" "Yes, your feng shui has accumulated a lot of money in the past. It''s because you don''t know how to change the pattern of Feng Shui and break the balance, so it''s bad luck. When you get back to the original state, it will be relieved." Chen Hao said flatly. "Yes! How can I forget that I started to have bad luck after redecorating! " "Master Chen, you are really amazing!" When Chen Hao said that, Wanye chengdun, who was surprised just now, was excited. He would think that he was unlucky after decoration. Now Wanye chengdun''s eyes are more respectful when he looks at Chen Hao. "How? Lao Wan, are you convinced? " Yuan Cunzhi didn''t speak much from the beginning. Now that things have been solved so easily, he immediately laughs at Wanye Cheng with a playful face. Looking at the old friend''s look, Wanye blushed, touched his nose and said awkwardly, "Lao yuan, I really want to thank you this time. If this situation is broken, I will hold a banquet for you and master Chen in Chang''an No.1!" Hearing Wan Yecheng talk about Chang''an No.1, Chen Hao is stunned. He remembers that after his elder martial brother handed Chang''an No.1 to him, his boss behind the scenes never appeared. He has always been in charge of a professional manager. Chang''an No.1 has always been a semicolon in Yuanjing, and is one of the top ten hotels. "Well, then I''ll have a good meal!" Yuan Cunzhi said with a smile, because Chang''an No. 1 has always been a gathering place for celebrities from all walks of life, and because the seats are difficult to set, it is now highly praised. "Don''t worry, I''ve made a reservation before, and the order is not too much. It will be almost to us in three months." Wan Ye Cheng patted his chest and said. When Chen Hao saw wanyecheng''s picture, he said with a smile: "Mr. Wan, if you want to go to Chang''an No. 1 to reserve a seat, you can mention my name directly. You don''t need to make an appointment. You can have a meal in kaiguan No. 1 guest room!" "Xiao Hao, Chang''an No.1 doesn''t need to make an appointment? Or kaiguan guest room, the top private room of Chang''an No.1, how is it possible? That is to say, senior officials in Yuanjing have to make an appointment to queue up, and they may not be able to reach kaiguan at any time! " When yuan Cunzhi heard Chen Hao''s words, he was immediately surprised. "How can I cheat you! "Uncle yuan." Looking at yuan Cunzhi''s unbelievable look, Chen Hao suddenly had a bitter smile on his face. "Really?" Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t look like a liar, yuan Cunzhi was shocked. "I''ll try." Wanyecheng heard Chen Hao''s words, looked at yuan Cunzhi''s surprise, picked up the phone, turned on the voice, and directly called the front desk of Chang''an No.1. Then a gentle female voice came out. "Hello, this is Changan No.1 Yuanjing head office. How can I help you?" "I''d like to make an appointment for dinner at No.1 Chang''an today, in the kaiguan private room." Wanyecheng looks at Chen Hao with a cool face and whispers to the phone. "I''m sorry, sir. You need to bring your ID card to make an appointment. The recent three months are all over! You need to be patient. Do you think so? " Chang''an No.1 has not broken up, but kaiguan No.1 private room is the top private room of Chang''an No.1, which means the teacher of victory and the spirit of the world. Although it is especially sought after by celebrities from all walks of life, it is proud to be able to get kaiguan. "I, I''m Chen Hao''s friend!" Now get Chen Hao''s sign, Wan Ye Cheng suddenly some not used to say. Although they are rich, they never thought that one day they would be able to make an appointment to the kaiguan guest room. After all, it was almost reserved by the real senior officials in Yuanjing. At the moment, when Wan Yecheng said this, he was still a little excited. "You are Mr. Chen''s friend. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the manager." When Wan Yecheng said Chen Hao''s name, he obviously felt that the other party was stunned, and then there was some urgent voice. Chapter 473 Hearing that Chen Hao was called President Chen on the phone, yuan Cunzhi and WAN Yecheng looked at Chen Hao with a shocked look on their face. After a pause of a few seconds, a heavy male voice rang out, "may I have your name, sir?" After hearing this voice, yuan Cunzhi and WAN Yecheng knew who the man was. They had been to Chang''an No.1 twice before. This man was the black faced administrative manager of Chang''an No.1. He didn''t give any face to anyone and did things according to the specifications. "I, my name is wan!" Stunned for a while, Wanye became the road. "Yes, Mr. Wan. The reservation number is 888 kaiguan. We can reserve a room for you at any time." After waiting for the phone to hang up, two pairs of daze Leng eyes looking at Chen Hao, for a long time no words. "Yes, the boss of Chang''an No.1 is master Chen Hong, and you are his younger martial brother. How can I forget this?" After relaxing for a long time, yuan Cunzhi remembered that Chen Hao had rights in his elder martial brother''s place, but he didn''t expect that he would have such great rights. In fact, Chang''an No.1 is so famous because of Chen Hong. After all, Chen Hong is a master of Xiangfa and can''t compare with ordinary people. And the boss of Chang''an No.1 has already changed, and there is no notice, so only the employees know. "Yes, it''s my elder martial brother. He''s just used to idle clouds and wild cranes. He gave me the shop a few years ago." Chen Hao looked at each other''s surprised look, not much surprised, after all, Chang''an No. 1''s fame is too big, looking at the two people or confused, Chen Hao said with a smile. "I see!" At first, he was surprised that Chen Hao was so young that he had such strength. Wan Yecheng heard Chen Hao''s words, and his face was full of enlightenment. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s OK for you to know about it. No one else needs to talk about it. I don''t want to trouble you." Chen Hao looked at their faces and said softly. "Don''t worry, we won''t talk about it everywhere." ¡­¡­ "Master Chen, this is my wish. I know you are not short of money, but please accept my wish." After going out for a while, Wan Yecheng came back with a gold card and hands with respect, and said to Chen Hao. "Then I''m welcome." Chen Hao accepted the gold card in Yuan Cunzhi''s surprise. In fact, there has always been an unwritten rule. As the saying goes, the reward, that is, the Commission, is to be collected, and Chen Hao will not break the rules of the river for no reason. "Lao Wan, I won''t go to dinner. You can go with Uncle yuan." In the surprised look on the front desk lady''s face, Chen Hao casually told Wanye Chengdao who had sent him all the way to the door. Mr. Yuan accompanied him when he went in, and now he was sent out by general manager Wan Ye. He even heard the young man call his boss Lao Wan? Besides, Wan is not only not angry, but also very useful. Now standing not far away, Mu Qing looks curiously at Chen Hao waving to Wanye Cheng. "How can we do that? This dinner is a delay for master Chen. You must be honored!" When Chen Hao called him Lao Wan, Wan ye had a wrinkled smile on his face, which showed that he was close to Chen Hao. But when he heard that Chen Hao was not going, he was in a hurry. "Lao Wan, Xiao Hao has something else to do. Let''s eat." Yuan Cunzhi looks at Wanye Cheng with a face of embarrassment. He is afraid that the other party will go back. Moreover, he can see that Chen Hao doesn''t want to go. It''s all his home. He can go anytime he wants. At the moment, he takes advantage of Chen Hao''s absence and takes Wan Yecheng to eat. Otherwise, Lao Wan can''t invite him. "Well, Lao yuan, let''s invite master Chen to eat some other day." Seeing that Chen Hao was not going, Wan Yecheng suddenly thought that he was bleeding. He didn''t want to invite him. He also saw the meaning of his old friend. Thinking of the sky high price of kaiguan, he only asked yuan Cunzhi to go. His flesh hurt. "Let''s go home and have a drink!" Wanye said to yuan Cunzhi. "Yes, Wan Laokou, I''d better go another day." Yuan Cunzhi knew what he meant when he looked at Wan Yecheng with a painful look on his face. "Master Chen, it''s not far away!" When wanyecheng saw Chen Hao, he was smiling. He watched Chen Hao and Yuan Cunzhi go away. He went back to work quickly. Unfortunately, he had to work quickly. "Xiao Hao, you just made more money than the bank." On the way back, yuan Cunzhi looked enviously at Chen haodao, who just closed his eyes. What Wan Yecheng had just given him was a gold card. "There''s no money to make. The price is equal. If you spy on the secrets of heaven and are detected by the way of heaven, the end will come..." Hearing yuan Cunzhi''s words, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes. Seeing yuan Cunzhi''s envious face, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s so serious. Did I want to ask you to accept the apprentice?" Yuan Cunzhi, who was envious just now, was shocked when he heard this. "Xiangfa requires opportunities and talents. Many people are poor and have no progress in their lives. Uncle yuan, you''d better stop thinking about it." Chen Hao looked at yuan Cunzhi''s look to know what he thought, but also see that he is not the fate of Xiangshu. Chen Hao has come to this day. In fact, at the beginning, he thought about the opportunity given by his mother, but now he finds out whether the clue left by his mother, that is to say, to reach the realm of oneness within five years, is more like a way for him to practice safely and quickly. Otherwise, why can he calculate the position of a person according to the phase method, but can''t calculate the position of his mother? No matter what divination is used, there is still no divination, but the only thing to be sure is that Zuo Qingyun is still alive, because the divination is not dead. And those extremely obscure techniques, Chen Hao as long as a little bit of effort can be all through, so the age can reach today''s status, even in ancient times, Xiangshu Ding peak, is extremely rare, so Chen Hong''s first time to see Chen Hao will not be so surprised. "Xiao Hao, where are you going now? Do you want to go back to Lin''s? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, yuan Cunzhi asked Chen Hao some melancholy. "Well." Chen Hao nodded and planned to go back to repair his true Qi. In fact, his true Qi has been completely restored. Now he thought of Yuan Wangshu more. Since he can''t figure it out, let''s go with the will of heaven. ¡­¡­ Just when he arrived at the Lin family, Lin Yong was also there. Seeing yuan Cunzhi coming in, he was surprised and said, "old yuan, rare guest." "Ha ha, Lao Lin, get a room ready. I''ll stay at your house." Walking in the courtyard of the Lin family, yuan Cunzhi smiles at Lin Yong. Hearing yuan Cunzhi''s words, Lin Yong was surprised and said, "don''t you go home? Then your daughter-in-law can''t ask me for someone! " "Late autumn took Wangshu to Shan state. I''m at home alone. Why? You don''t welcome me? " Yuan Cunzhi said to Lin Yong with some sadness. "Say what, how can I not welcome it." When Lin Yong saw yuan Cunzhi''s sorrow, he immediately laughed unkindly. When they were together before, yuan Cunzhi always showed off his family''s love and harmony. Now his wife and children have gone abroad. How can he show off with him every day. Chapter 474 After Chen Hao brought yuan Cunzhi in, he was about to practice, when Lin Xiao called. "Lin Xiao, you..." Without waiting for Chen Hao to finish, Lin Xiao interrupted directly: "Haozi, where are you? Get out of here! I''ll send you the location, our brothers are killed! " Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Chen Hao thought it was Lin Xiao, but he didn''t respond. Then he divined a hexagram quietly, and his plain look changed. Put down the phone to say hello to Lin Yong and they left in a hurry. Yuanjing first people''s Hospital, the highest level and most advanced hospital in Kyoto, Chen Hao knocked on the door of 501 on the fifth floor. "Come in." A simple and honest voice rang out. Not long after that, Chen Hao didn''t wait to push the door. Lin Xiao opened the door first. "Brother Chen Hao, what''s the matter with you?" An Cheng doubted, and then looked at Lin Xiao and said, "Lin Xiao, why did you call elder brother Chen Hao?" Lying on the bed is Lin Xiao''s roommate, and Chen Hao''s relationship is also good, one side is crying red and swollen Lu zhixia. Looking at an Cheng''s pale face and Lin Xiao''s face, Chen Hao asked angrily, "who did it?" At the moment, an Cheng is bandaged like a mummy. Although this break of time, an Cheng has been with Lu zhixia, and Chen Hao also know because of Lin Xiao, plus what happened later, an Cheng also knows the difference between them, inferiority began to alienate. But he didn''t expect that Lin Xiao would regard him as the brother of life and death. When something happened, he was the first to rush up. Now he even called Chen Hao. But an Cheng naturally doesn''t want to involve more people, and he doesn''t lie, he just talks. Seeing that an Cheng refuses to speak, Lu zhixia is crying. She knows what an Cheng means and doesn''t speak. Seeing this, Lin Xiao said directly: "the martial arts club did it, Haozi. I was going to be late at that time, and an Chengdu was going to be a vegetable!" In fact, this incident was caused by the martial arts club, not the people of the martial arts club. An Cheng took Lu zhixia to join the martial arts club, but unexpectedly, a few people came to conspire against Lu zhixia. How can an Cheng look at it and beat the man directly? This can make a hornet''s nest. Several people are fighting together. An Cheng can''t stand so many people even if he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. The other members of the martial arts club, looking at the three leaders, wanted to help, but they couldn''t stand it. They were afraid that no one dared to go up. I also thought that because of this, Lin Xiao mistakenly thought that he was all from the martial arts club. These troublemakers are also the ones the martial arts club has been trying to get rid of. What kind of Japanese swordsmanship and Korean boxing do they practice It''s intended to stir up trouble. Fortunately, Lin Xiao received the disappearance, rushed to the past, with a dormitory to save an Cheng down, the doctor said that again be beaten will not die also disabled. And Lin Xiao''s face is also painted, otherwise he would have gone straight home to find Chen Hao. "I''m sorry, Lin Xiao. I didn''t expect you to be beaten. This time, I''m the one who caused it. It''s none of your business. Now the school knows it. It''s being dealt with. We''ll wait for a while." An Cheng looks at Chen Hao with a flat face. He doesn''t know what the other person is thinking. He says with a tone of discussion. He knows that Chen Hao is powerful. If it''s his own business, he can directly say that he doesn''t need them. He doesn''t want to implicate other people. Those people are different, but now they have implicated Lin Xiao. Chen Hao can''t give up. Of course, he also thanks Lin Xiao. If Lin Xiao comes later, he will be abandoned there. "You don''t have to say. I''m in charge of Lin Xiao and you!" Chen Hao said flatly. He knew an Cheng''s mind. Lu zhixia heard Chen Hao''s words and said: "brother Chen Hao, you are good at martial arts. Don''t beat them to death. If they want to find professionals to catch you, don''t worry, I''ll go to my father!" Just after saying this, Lu Zhi Xia Yuguang saw an Cheng, who was confused, and immediately said, "I asked my father to find someone to make trouble and make it big! You''re doing it for me. How can I look at it? " When we first met, Lu zhixia knew that an Cheng was extremely self abased, so now Lu zhixia has not told an Cheng what her family does. "In fact, I really don''t care, but I''m sorry for the elder brothers, and I''ve implicated you!" Lin Xiao was not happy and said, "Chengzi, you still say this at this time. Do you still take us as brothers? You said if it was me and Haozi who had an accident today, would you look at it? " "Of course not! But... "If it''s Chen Hao and Lin Xiao who have an accident, it''s impossible for an Cheng to watch. Think of this, looking at Lin Xiao and Chen Hao''s eyes, immediately did not speak, this is the brother, no one can, no matter who, left who, one day is a brother, that life is a good friend! Chen Hao patted Lin Xiao and looked at Lu zhixia. He was relieved and said, "OK, brothers are meant to help each other. When they grow up, they know that Xia is a good girl. No matter what happens in the future, the elder brother will give you a piece of advice. Cherish it and don''t give up easily." Lin Xiao nodded enviously. When Chen Hao first met Lu zhixia, he saw that she was extraordinary and understood an Cheng''s idea very well. He didn''t want to see the two lovers because of their family background. But Chen Hao has forgotten that there is another saying in the world that there is a reason for being right. "Brother Hao! Don''t worry, I won''t. after graduation, I''ll take zhixia home to see my parents. " An Cheng is nervous and doesn''t understand Chen Hao''s meaning, but he is sincere to Lu zhixia. Otherwise, he won''t rush up with all his life today. At the moment, he smiles at everyone. Lu zhixia on one side hears Chen Hao''s words and looks at Chen Hao gratefully. And Chen Hao just a faint smile, "well, you have a good rest, I went back with Lin Xiao first! I won''t disturb you. " With that, no matter what reaction an Cheng made, he turned and walked away. Looking at Lin Xiao''s beaten face, he lost his smile. "You go back to the dormitory." "And you?" Lin Xiao rubbed his face, and at the same time scolded, "how can he hit his face? His handsome face is damaged." "Hurt my brother, break his hands and feet!" Lin Xiao looks at Chen Hao''s fierce breath, and his hands stop rubbing his face. He looks at Chen Hao walking in front of him. After a long time, he quickly follows him. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao would be so angry. He was afraid that Chen Hao would really kill people on impulse. Chen Hao went directly to the martial arts club. Chen Hao had been here before, but he didn''t expect that because of a few challenges, the whole martial arts club was affected. It seems that Lu zhixia also made a lot of efforts behind it, otherwise the school would not have dealt with it so seriously. "Chen Hao? Lin Xiao, why are you here? " As soon as Chen Hao left, Lin Xiao didn''t feel at ease to say that he could keep up with him. However, several backbone members of the martial arts club recognized Chen Hao at a glance. After all, Chen Hao could challenge all of them because of Lin Xiao. In addition, Lin Xiao was beaten in the martial arts club this time. All of a sudden, he was like a big enemy! Chapter 475 Chen Hao didn''t expect that because he came, the backbone of these martial arts clubs would be so nervous. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t you just let it go? Because of a few scum pups? " "Chen Hao, we didn''t fight Lin Xiao. Those people are not from our martial arts club. We can''t fight him or you. Now it''s like this. You can do whatever you like!" Wei Yuyang, the president of the martial arts club, looked at Chen Hao and said that they didn''t do anything. Seeing Lin Xiao beaten, they couldn''t beat so many people. They didn''t get beaten the same way. They didn''t have such deep feelings with Lin Xiao. In other words, they are numb to being bullied. If they thought that they would have such a great influence, they would have killed them. "I''m not so stingy. Do you want to play with us?" Chen Hao looks at Wei Yuyang with a smile on his face. "Kick the hall?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, not only Wei Yuyang, but also several people around him all looked at Chen Hao in amazement. At the moment, Wei Yuyang looked at Chen Hao in disbelief, and then looked at Lin Xiao with a smile on his face, "follow you to play?" "But this time, the school will deal with us..." Although Wei Yuyang said so, he looked at Chen Hao who nodded his head gently. Just now, Wei Yuyang, who was still depressed, suddenly brightened his eyes. Then he stood up and looked at Chen Hao who was excited. He was full of gratitude and said, "thank you, Chen Hao!" "And Lin Xiao, thank you too. I''m really sorry about what happened before." Wei Yuyang knew that it was Lin Xiao''s face that Chen Hao could come. The members behind Wei Yuyang also look at Chen Hao with the same look. At the same time, they all look at Lin Xiao apologetically, which is their villain heart. At the moment, there is a flame of hope in everyone''s eyes. "Don''t be happy too early. I''m not helping you. I''m standing out for my brother, and I don''t want our own martial arts. Don''t look down on those clowns outside." Ignoring each other''s excited look, Chen Hao''s original smile no longer appeared, with a cold face. "We know that at that time, we didn''t care. We didn''t do anything when your brother was beaten. We didn''t stand up for justice, and I Wei Yuyang didn''t talk nonsense. In the future, you two can use my place. Don''t mention it. You''re not from our school. In the future, the martial arts club will look forward to Lin Xiaoma." After Chen Hao finished, Wei Yuyang was not only not lost, but also more grateful. "Forget it, I don''t do it. I don''t know martial arts! Just thank you in your heart. " Lin Xiao said quickly. Lin Xiao''s words fell, Chen Hao looked at each other''s adoration more intense, turned around and waved: "don''t talk nonsense, go!" When Chen Hao finished speaking, Lin Xiao was the first to follow him. Wei Yuyang looked at Chen Hao calmly, and immediately murmured, "this is the momentum that a martial arts person should have. I will do it one day!" When they went to the first place of Japanese swordsmanship, the people around them looked at the vast group of people and were stunned. They all knew what happened to the martial arts club. Now they should be dejected one by one. Why are they so excited now. When they see Chen Hao in front of them, they immediately understand that they are looking for a place for their brothers. Almost at the same time, many people looked at Lin Xiao enviously. With such a strong brother, they could really do whatever they wanted. "Lao Jia, the place where Chen Hao took the people from the martial arts club seemed to be Dongying sword club." "In my opinion, Chen Hao''s martial arts are really powerful. I don''t know what kind of luck Lin Xiao has gone. With such a brother, I haven''t seen how powerful he is. I must have a good knowledge this time." Along the way, it seems to be low-key, but in fact it''s ostentatious. More and more people are going to watch the excitement. As a result, more and more people are in this team. Just now, Wei Yuyang and others are getting nervous. And Chen Hao saw this scene, the original plain face also had a smile, because this is what Chen Hao needs, he thought that through this event, the national heritage of martial arts is not comparable to those foreign countries. "Hey, ha!" In the Japanese sword club, a short young man is directing his students, and at the same time, he is holding a sword. The gorgeous sword technique makes the students around marvel. Just now, the man with a plain face, looking at the adoring eyes around him, could not help but feel more proud, and at the same time, he tried his best to show his swordsmanship. "The acrobatics is good!" A voice of indifference, from behind the man sounded, the voice is not big, but instantly spread throughout the audience. Just now, the students with adoration look at the source of the voice. The man who was still proud in the last second, with an extremely ugly look, turned and glared at the people at the door. "Who did I think it was? You guys, what? Not enough beating? " Instead of looking at Chen Hao, the Japanese young man looked contemptuously at Wei Yuyang and sneered. "NiuDao Jidou, don''t be complacent. We are here to settle accounts with you today and kick the hall!" Looking at the contempt in each other''s eyes, Wei Yuyang angrily looks at NiuDao Jidou. "Even if you forget it, you''d better find some real masters of your nation!" NiuDao Jidou looks at Wei Yuyang and others with disdain. Hearing NiuDao Jidou''s words, and his disdain, it may be because there is Chen Hao Town, which suppresses Wei Yuyang''s anger for a long time. If he can''t help saying anything, he will fight with him to death. But just as he was about to go, Chen Hao grabbed him and said, "I''m going to kick the hall. Stay back!" Niu Dao Jidou, who had been disdaining Wei Yuyang and others, saw the white Chen Hao and said fiercely, "did you say that sentence just now?" "You? I don''t deserve to go and find out the scum who beat my brother. " Niushimajidou dare to finish, Chen Hao light tone slowly spit out a word. "You want to die!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, yoshidou NiuDao''s face has turned into the color of pig liver in anger, and the academies present at this time also reacted. "Is he Chen Hao?" "It''s Chen Hao!" Chen Hao''s reputation now is not only on the outside, but also in the eyes of martial arts students. Although Chen Hao is famous, he is not a student in Yuanjing after all. He is a social person, so most people still don''t know what he looks like. Even Niu Dao Ji Dou, who just looked angry and was ready to teach Chen Hao a lesson, was surprised and said, "you are Chen Hao!" As for Chen Hao kicking their Japanese Daoguan in Bashu three years ago, NiuDao Jidou is also something to hear. "Then you can call that scum out now." Chen Hao is still tepid tone, said to yoshidou NiuDao. "Just in time, I''ve always wanted to challenge you, but now you''ve sent it to me by yourself. If you want to challenge Toyoda, you have to ask me first!" Chapter 476 Yoshidou NiuDao is just a short surprise, and then he looks at Chen Hao full of war. "It seems that''s the only way." Chen Hao was a little helpless. Although he walked into the field, he was still calm. There were curious people around him. Seeing Chen Hao move, everyone got excited. Martial arts practitioners like to challenge strong players. "I''ve been thinking about you for a long time!" "Chen Hao, are you free to choose these swords or take your own?" With the excitement around him, Chen Hao stopped at NiuDao Jidou three meters away, raised his eyes and answered faintly: "with you, I don''t need a sword!" At the moment, as long as NiuDao Jidou is not stupid, you can hear Chen Hao''s disdain and contempt. His face is more ferocious because of his fighting spirit and anger. His eyes are burning, as if he is going to eat Chen Hao. "Arrogance, I''ll let you know today!" A face of ferocious NiuDao Jidou, carrying the sword stabbed in the past. And all around the students are more excited, one by one to the cow Island oh Jidou shouting good. At the moment, Niu Dao Ji Dou looks at Chen Hao, who is still motionless. His eyes are fierce. He is an exchange student. If Chen Hao is hurt in the contest, he believes that the school will not trouble him. Later, the swordsmanship in hand was more powerful and majestic. But Chen Hao''s eyes didn''t have any fluctuation to look at the approaching NiuDao Jidou, and his figure dodged NiuDao Jidou''s sword. Just now, NiuDao Jidou was like a kite with broken line, and fell to the ground with a scream. For a moment, there was a silence around. Han Hao, who was still singing, looked at Chen Hao in the field with a shocked face. "Good!" Lin Xiao looked at the cold field, and immediately took the lead in shouting. These scum cubs were in a hurry. Because of Lin Xiao''s cry, people around him began to whisper, and Wei Yuyang and his group all looked at Chen Hao admiringly. "Call out the right one of Futian!" Chen Hao looks at Niu Dao Ji Dou on the ground with an indifferent face. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice falls, a more shrill male voice starts from Chen Hao''s voice. "If you dare to make trouble in our Japanese sword club, the lesson of last time is not enough? I don''t know what to do Following the sound, I saw a white martial arts suit, with a small braid on the top of his head, and the shaved one around him. Although he was blocked by clothes, his figure was explosive. Seeing the strength of the visitors, Chen Hao''s original plain look was also fierce. He sighed: "it''s good, it''s a little interesting." "If you dare to make trouble with me, I''ll make you more interesting!" Toyoda is also a martial arts practitioner. He can feel that Chen Hao is not an ordinary person, but he is no longer afraid. He says to Chen Hao slowly. "Is that him?" Chen Hao looked at Lin Xiao and asked. "He''s the third one! He cut Chengzi''s leg Lin Xiao knew what Chen Hao was asking at a glance. Hearing Chen Hao''s conversation and seeing Lin Xiao on the side, he obviously recognized the person. "So you''re looking for a place? Don''t think too much of yourself On the right side of Futian, Chen Hao said coldly, "it''s you who are beyond your capacity!" As soon as Chen Hao said this, the people around him were aware of Chen Hao''s arrogance and hegemony, and also witnessed his protection. At the moment, everyone has a profound understanding. "What a shame! I''ll make you kneel down in a moment and beg me to spare you! " Chen Hao''s words have deeply stimulated the arrogant toyoichi Fukuda. In Japan, his family''s swordsmanship is a worthy leader. I''ve never been so sarcastic. It''s also because of this. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, he drew out his sword and killed him. Toyoda''s sword technique is really weird. With Japan''s ancient Ninjutsu, he can easily shuttle around the enemy without waiting for the enemy to notice that he has been injured. When Futian right killed him, Chen Hao took a deep breath. At the same time, he raised his right hand and waved a breath of gray gold. Chen Hao said that since he dares to move his brother, immortality is crippling. In addition, the lessons they may have learned three years ago are not big enough for them to dare to act recklessly here. Chen Hao does not intend to show mercy this time. "Ah Fukuda right a sense of the front of the intention to kill, but did not expect that he did not even have time to play ninja, only to see the other side gently waved, Fukuda right a sense of a strong threat, the moment was bounced out. Of course, this scream came from the right side of Futian. Those who were still talking about Chen Hao''s incompetence were stupefied when they saw the scene in front of them. At the moment, the right side of Futian, who was originally fierce, lay flat on the ground, saying in his hand that he would never leave his sword. Listen to the scream of the right one of Futian, the academies in the field can''t help shivering. What''s the difference? Chen Hao just knocked over the leader of the Japanese sword club with a wave of his hand, which is clearly not a level! Lin Xiao witnessed a proud face, he knew that these people fight with Chen Hao, that is self humiliation. Wei Yuyang, who is standing next to Lin Xiao, looks crazy at the moment, but Chen Hao is indifferent, but Lin Xiao is not. In addition to the relationship between Lin Xiao and Chen Hao, they are all amiable to Lin Xiao. I hope he can help them to talk about it, so that they can learn martial arts with Chen Hao. Wei Yuyang looks at Chen Hao with deep respect in his eyes. Others only know how powerful this Futian Youyi is. They all hear that he is the only one who has really fought with Futian Youyi. He knows the strangeness of Futian Youyi''s sword skill. But now Chen Hao just knocks him to the ground with one move. In the past, they were just afraid of Chen Hao. After all, he is powerful, But now they have already given in to Chen HaoChen. Yoshidou niushima on the ground is also a face silly Leng, looking at the ground, like him turned to the right of Fukuda, sounded just his provocation, only feel cold all over. Chen Hao is no longer a human being. Otherwise, how can they feel the strong threat and even the intention of killing each other when they are not close to each other? A strong atmosphere of contempt knocks them over. How can normal people do this! At the moment, looking at the right one of Futian, there was no need for Chen Hao to stay. He turned around and was ready to find the second one. But at the moment when Chen Hao turned around, he heard an extremely cold voice: "I want you to die!" Hearing this sudden cold sentence, Lin Xiao only felt that his hair was falling, while Chen Hao turned to look at Fukuda Youyi, who was lying on the ground. Now he stood up with a strange face, waving his hands constantly, as if he had a seal? Fujita''s whole body is also surrounded by a breath that doesn''t look like aura. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao picks his eyebrows and says, "what kind of magic art are you doing?" Chapter 477 After Chen Hao finished speaking, Chen Hao, who had a plain face, was shocked to see the next scene. And Lin Xiao is directly forward, think Chen Hao see silly, will pull Chen Hao run. It has to be said that Lin Xiao''s intelligence is very sensitive. At the moment, the braid on the right side of Futian''s head, with a dark yellow face, slowly stood up, and then, like independent individuals, shot at Chen Hao. Others can''t see it, but Chen Hao can see it. The separated hairs are covered with worms like earthworms, which reminds Chen Hao of Gesang''s poisonous insects. But at the moment, Chen Hao can''t bear to think more about it. He pulls away Lin Xiao and pushes him to a safe place. Now this strange thing just wants to kill him. Chen Hao''s body flashed very fast, constantly avoiding those earthworm like hair insects. Just in Chen Hao''s constant evasion, these bugs are like satellite positioning, and they will turn around, have a clear goal, and quickly follow Chen Hao. After Fukuda right stood up, the members of the club who had been shocked suddenly blushed with excitement, as if as long as Fukuda right could stand up, it meant winning. Then people also began to look at the action of Fukuda Youyi, don''t understand what he is doing, why standing still. But then one by one, he was even more confused. Chen Hao pushed Lin Xiao away, and then he began to dodge, as if there was something behind him. "Ha ha, Chen Hao, how about being chased by my poisonous dog?" Looking at Chen Hao jumping up and down like a monkey, Futian right one face chilly smile. "These things are dog ghosts. I''ve learned a lot. It''s the way of Yin Yang master to poison. Are you a Yin Yang master or a head lowering master?" Dog ghost, originally a demon with high magic power, is normally the image of a dog, so it is called Dog ghost, and the danger is also great. If the owner can''t suppress it, it will be backfired, and the dog ghost will eat its owner. But now these things are not the appearance of the dog ghost. It''s probably that he was killed and was controlled by lowering his head when he was killed. Or he coveted the power of the dog ghost from the beginning, but he couldn''t suppress it. He used lowering his head to control it. In this way, it became a scene in front of us. Chen Hao could not help sighing. There was a family law. Fuda Uchi combined the two methods. The appearance was the essence, but such a person did not live long without Chen Hao. He was not able to live long. It''s just that Yoichi Fukuda has already made a move, and Chen Hao can''t wait. Obviously, the other party wants him to die. "I wanted to let you go, but you forced me!" Chen Hao looks at the gloomy and sneering toyoichi Fukuda. As he dodges the poisonous dog ghost, his right hand flashes with a cold light. In everyone''s shocked eyes, a white light stabs the poisonous dog ghost. Toyoichi Fukuda looks at Chen Hao coldly, but he always pays attention to Chen Hao''s action. When he sees the dagger suddenly flashed out of Chen Hao''s hand, he suddenly looks scared, although he only hears a cry of despair! "No!" "Zila Zila!" Like the sound of the electric stick, the poisonous dogs and ghosts flying to Chen Hao were stabbed by the white light and turned into yellow particles and fell to the ground. And hard as the stone floor now seems to be corroded by strong acid, the ground appeared a little hole, above also emitting yellow smoke. At the moment when Gu Du Gou GUI was assassinated, right one of Fu Tian seemed to be greatly injured. First he vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then the whole person began to shrink in full view of the public. A fat man, with a few breathing skills, became a rickety old man at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Hao didn''t pay any attention to Futian right, who was already vulnerable at the moment, and turned to leave. Fukuda Youyi, kneeling on the ground with a dead face, doesn''t even know when Chen Hao left. His father, Yin Yang master, and his mother are head lowering techniques. That''s why he can perfectly combine the two techniques. These poisonous dogs and ghosts are fed by his heart and blood. If they die, they will die soon. At the moment, Chen Hao has gone to the door, patted Lin Xiao who has been silly, and looked at Wei Yuyang and others who adored him. Chen Hao found that Lin Xiao''s instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages is really more sensitive than ordinary people. These onlookers are ordinary people, and Lin Xiao can''t see those poisonous dogs and ghosts. But he can feel the danger and want to pull himself away. This is Chen Hao''s surprise. At the moment, Chen Hao wants to have time to practice Lin Xiao well. Maybe he has some special talent! "Brother Hao, where are we going next?" Now Wei Yuyang''s name has changed. Chen Hao has no response when he hears it. He just continues to walk with Lin Xiaoyang, who has a dull face "Damn, isn''t that a bit too elegant!" Lin Xiao had recovered from the cold and oppressive feeling just now. Seeing that Chen Hao had won safely, he was relieved. At the moment, he followed Chen Hao to the Korean boxing club and looked at the magnificent scene in front of him. He immediately exclaimed. I don''t know. I thought it was going to be a concert. Now all of a sudden, these people are just because the news that Chen Hao defeated Yoichi Fukuda just now has been spread out, so they are surrounded by people. Fujita Youyi is quite famous in Yuanjing University. Now he is kicked out by Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao is not a student, it''s also exciting. Many people can''t stand the bullying of a Japanese who stands aloof every day, but they can''t fight. The school doesn''t care about these things. The people of the Korean boxing club, seeing Chen Hao coming with Wei Yuyang and others, and Lin Xiao with a face painted, know that this is to smash the court. If Chen Hao wins today, no one will dare to touch his brother Lin Xiao. "Brother Hao, brother Hao, you have a big nose!" When Chen Hao saw Lin Xiao''s other roommates, Xi Yuchuan and others, he shook his head and said with a smile, "are you here too?" "That must come. We went at that time. How can we pull us down at this big face moment?" Xi Yuchuan said, he also took a picture of Lin Xiao and said: "Lin Xiao, you are not interesting enough. This is a big event in our 324 dormitory. Your brother is our big brother. Our brother has been bullied. Brother Hao said that he would find us, so how can he not ask us to cheer him on?" Lin Xiao looks at Xi Yuchuan''s loud voice and helplessly covers his face. He looks at his face. It''s obvious that he is famous for 324 in the name of Chen Hao. Sure enough, he was guessed by Lin Xiao. When Xi Yuchuan yelled, he hoped the whole school would know that when some beautiful girls were still worshiping brotherhood, they were so united that they got a lot of attention. Chen Hao looks at Lin Xiao helplessly, smiles and doesn''t speak. Chapter 478 "Chen Hao, President Park and President ge of Sangbo society have been waiting in there for a long time." A Korean youth, speaking poor Chinese, looking at the scene outside, said stiffly. Sambo is a kind of self-defense technique without any weapons. They mainly emphasize one move to defeat the enemy. They don''t take the initiative to attack and attack later. And Korea is a very magical country. Chen Hao still vaguely remembers that his country likes to use other people''s things and shamelessly apply for the world heritage to say that they are their own. Take the journey to the west of the nation''s long history, which was once applied by them to be the mythical figure of their country! Chen Hao looked at the man in front of him, his eyes wrinkled, "roll! Good dogs don''t get in the way "You..." "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat yoshiichi Fukuda of the Japanese sword club. We''ll see how President Park hits you later!" When the Korean man heard Chen Hao''s words, he suddenly turned angry, but his voice was still declining. Chen Hao raised his hand and pushed the Korean man aside. But the other side is really too soft, Chen Hao this boxing style, directly overturned him. Although they came to support Chen Hao, they didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so strong that he knocked down his younger brother at the door. "You are too weak!" Chen Hao looked scornfully at the Korean man who was knocked down by his fist. Ignoring the already silly Korean man on the ground, Chen Hao takes Lin Xiao and others to continue to walk inside. Wei Yuyang and others on the side look at the Korean man on the ground with more disdainful eyes as they pass by, and then follow Chen Hao to enter. When Chen Hao just went in, he met President Park who came out with a group of people. When he met him, he suddenly said angrily, "Chen Hao, why do you want to fight Dongming?" "You Korean men are weak. You have so many eyes, but I fell down before I hit him. I don''t know whether you are weak or not." At the moment when Chen Hao met with the other party, Chen Hao also knew the other party''s name was Park Yi''an, who was the president of Korean Boxing Association and the son of Park Xu. Park Yi''an heard Chen Hao''s words, and directly laughed at him angrily. He looked at Chen Hao coldly: "I''ll have a good look today. What can make you so arrogant!" "You''ll know in a minute." Chen Hao looked around casually and didn''t look at each other when he was talking. Anyone can see the contempt. Park Yi''an has always been arrogant, now can not suppress the power of the body, that Zhang Junlang''s face also because of the ferocity of gas, no more handsome. "Very good! I''ll see your Kung Fu today Chen Hao is still that careless look, from the look of iron Green Park Yi An''s side. Looking at the president of Sangbo club, grochen, who has been looking at himself gloomily, immediately said with a smile: "being looked at me like this, I still have something to do today, you two go together! When you hit my brother, aren''t you a lot of people? " On the way here, Chen Hao received several messages, including Rong Boyu, who met on the plane of Shan state, and Fei Guoqing. I still want to get together with them. "OK, let''s go together!" Park Yi''an and grochen look at each other. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice falls, both sides run towards Chen Hao at the same time. And Chen Hao didn''t use real Qi to fight with both sides. At the moment, Chen Hao''s strength is actually bullying them even if he doesn''t have to be really angry. After all, there are too many differences in strength. But there are always people who don''t know where to go. too big for her skin. "Bang bang!" Chen Hao''s hands are constantly like two people''s waving, the strength of the fist style, let originally have been sneering at waiting for a late attack of glochen look dignified a lot. At the same time, the two also took out 12 points of strength to fight with Chen Hao. At the moment, Chen Hao''s face is still calm with one enemy and two. Compared with Park Yi''an''s and glochen''s already red faces, they form a difference. The higher the lower the score. And those members who are still full of confidence in their respective presidents are not the original idea at the moment. In the present form, everyone can see that the two presidents will lose sooner or later. In the face of absolute strength, any weak are mole ants, Chen Hao is now completely hanging two people. In this state, under Chen Hao''s deliberate maintenance, they also insisted on dozens of rounds. At the moment, glochen was already sweating, and Pu Yian''s hands were trembling. Those people around have been silent, quietly watching Chen Hao hang two people, now Chen Hao''s strength is witnessed by their own eyes, two presidents together, tired, but Chen Hao is not even a drop of sweat. Such strength, such people as them are not worthy of comment. "My brother Hao is powerful!" Looking at Chen Hao''s calm look, Xi Yuchuan claps Lin Xiao and shouts. He cheers on Chen Hao in the field. Xi Yuchuan takes the lead, and all the people who come with him start to shout. Chen Hao, who had a calm face, couldn''t help feeling chilly when he saw it. At the moment, park Yi''an is also stimulated by the side. He shouts the dialect that Chen Hao doesn''t understand, and beats Chen Hao crazily. He looks at the ferocity, but in fact, it''s just a show of strength. "I give up!" Glochen took the lead in retreating. The students around quickly stepped forward to help them, but they were pushed away by glochen, with their hands on their knees, gasping and sweating. When Park Yi''an saw his teammates quit, he didn''t mean to fight. He just wanted to quit and admit defeat, but he didn''t want Chen Hao to make a sudden attack. He increased his strength and just heard a bone click. Hearing this voice, grochen, who was wearing coarse clothes, was also stunned, and the people outside were even more stunned. Although there were cheers in the hall just now, when grochen admitted defeat, these voices gradually subsided, and then a scream came out of Pu Yi''an''s mouth. Park Yian''s right hand seemed to hang down with the rope. Before he could react, Chen Hao''s figure flashed. The next moment, he heard the same voice as park Yi''an, and the pain of biting bone came. "Ah The same scream came out of glochen''s mouth. People outside the meeting understood that Chen Hao had come to waste people. If you hurt his brother, you have to pay. At the moment, the people who are still shouting at Chen Hao are all looking at Chen Hao with admiration. At the same time, they yearn to have such a brother. And Chen Hao is still calm, as if these things are not what he did. Chen Haolian''s choice of three societies is also like a bomb, which has been widely spread in Yuanjing University and even in the whole city. Piao Yi''an is the son of Piao Xu, who is in a prominent position in Koryo. Now his son has been beaten and disabled. Naturally, he is unwilling to be a father. He leads some senior executives to find schools and public security offices! Chapter 479 Of course, it''s better to let it go. Chen Hao is directly suppressed. They can''t move Chen Hao, so they plan to start with the people around him, and Lin Xiao is the first to bear the brunt. But I didn''t expect Yuanjing university to protect Lin Xiao. When Zhu Ziping, President of Yuanjing University, was in Lin Xiao''s college, Chen Hao was directly invited because of the enrollment storm. As the parent of Lin Xiao, Chen Hao calculated a fortune for him and saved him. Since then, he has treated Lin Xiao as his own son. That''s the guarantee to pat Chen Hao''s chest and treat Lin Xiao favorably. In this case, Lin Xiao and an Cheng were not dealt with by the school. Of course, Lu zhixia''s help was indispensable. When he came home in the evening, Lin Xiao was preaching Chen Hao''s great achievements with his parents and Yuan Cunzhi when someone came to visit him. Lin Xiao opened the door and saw that he didn''t know him. He didn''t wait to speak. Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi in the living room immediately stood up and said, "Lv Bureau, why are you here?" Lin Yong rushed forward to meet him. Yuan Cunzhi was also enthusiastic. Chen Hao, who was eating oranges, was surprised to see the visitor. Only Lin Xiao and Wu Guiqin look confused. Who is this? But looking at the look of Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi, it''s just that this person''s identity is unusual. The middle-aged man, known as Lu Ju, nodded to Lin Yong and ran directly to Chen Hao. He blushed with excitement and his neck was thick. "Master Chen Hao, I have found you!" This scene can shock Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi. Wu Guiqin looks at her husband and knows that he is unusual, so he doesn''t speak. Lin Xiao quietly closes the door, looks at Chen Hao and indicates who is this? "Lao Lu, when did you transfer to Yuanjing?" Chen Hao''s lukewarm tone made Lin Yong and Yuan Cunzhi on the edge almost scared to stand still. In front of us, LV Zhiping is a branch of Chaoyang District in Beijing, which is the next general administration. Looking at Chen Hao''s attitude, the two elder brothers were so scared that they didn''t know what to do. They are all doing serious business, but they are also afraid of being an official. Last time, Lao Tzu in the south of Jiangsu Province was an example. At the moment, they looked at LV Zhiping and sat down in silence. It''s not a short time since I met Chen Hao. It''s the first time that LV Zhiping heard Chen Hao call him Lao Lv. As soon as he saw the relationship nearby, LV Zhiping''s smile became even bigger when he thought of it. "Master Chen, I''ve always wanted to thank you, but the difficulty is that I haven''t found you. If I hadn''t gone to see Lao Wei just now, and talked about you, I didn''t know you were in Yuanjing. I don''t know where you are. I''ll come to visit you right away!" Lu Zhiping said, then looked at the Lin Yong family and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring a gift. Next time, I''ll make it up!" Lu Zhiping knows that Chen Hao lives in the Lin family. Although he doesn''t understand why Chen Hao doesn''t live in his own family, he can''t ask foolishly. Their thoughts are different from those of ordinary people. Who knows if they like fengshui, but no matter what, Chen Hao has great respect for this family, so he can''t cross the border. I have to say that LV Zhiping is very good at looking at his face. When he said this, Chen Hao''s smile was not big, but it was definitely helpful. Lin Yong was even more excited and didn''t know what to say: "there''s no need to bring gifts, and you can''t yell at Mr. Lin. if LV Bureau doesn''t mind, just call me Lao Lin!" Lin Yong said dryly that he knew that Chen Hao was unusual and knew a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that. If Lin Yong knew what Chen Hao had done, he would not be so surprised. "In that case, don''t call Lao Lin Lu Ju. Just call me Lao Lu!" Looking at LV Zhiping, who respects himself because of Chen Hao''s relationship, Lin Yong also knows that this is an opportunity for him to make good friends. Then he says, "don''t leave that night. Let''s have a meal together. Let''s have a drink with Lao yuan." Chen Hao also nodded: "you drink, I can''t, have to meditate." He said that he was about to get up. Since LV Zhiping came, he knew that he had something to ask him for. He didn''t know the rules before, but it was all for nothing. Now it can''t be done. The loss business can''t be done. After that, he doesn''t care about the stunned LV Zhiping. Seeing this, LV Zhiping quickly got up and looked at Chen Hao with an expectant look on his face and said, "master Chen, i... I have some private matters to ask for advice!" "Ah, what''s the reward?" Chen Hao is not a person who talks nonsense. He just talks about the point. "Don''t worry. I''ll make it up with the old ones." Lu Zhiping didn''t expect to see Chen Hao for a few years. He turned into a philistine. Then he thought that he lived in the Lin family. He thought that he had no money. He thought that he would give Chen Hao more this time. The house in Yuanjing is expensive! Lin Yong saw this and finally responded. He came to ask Chen Hao to do something! "Come with me then." Chen Hao greets Lin Yong and goes to the backyard. After all, LV Zhiping says it''s a private matter, so he can''t say it outside. After they left, Lin Yong, yuan Cunzhi and Wu Guiqin looked at Lin Xiao and Chen Hao. He knew the most about them. Seeing this, Lin Xiao said helplessly, "then you will know." Lin Xiao thought about it, but he didn''t explain it. Many things gradually came to him, so that he wouldn''t bother to explain. Back yard, in Chen Hao''s meditation Pavilion. "Master Chen, you must keep secret what I told you." When only he and Chen Hao were left, Lu Zhiping''s joy changed into solemnity. "I know." Chen Hao looks at LV Zhiping''s mysterious face and is quite interested. He can see that LV Zhiping really listened to what he said at the beginning. He not only changed, but also began to subsidize impoverished college students, which makes Chen Hao very happy. "In fact, this is the matter of director Tai Xueyi of my boss." Hearing Lu Zhiping''s words, Chen Hao was stunned and said, "what happened to Tai Ju?" "He''s not in trouble. He wants you to help him find a good cemetery for his mother..." After listening to LV Zhiping, Chen Hao knows why he is in such a hurry to find him. When he and Tai Xueyi are having dinner together, he inadvertently tells the news about Chen Hao, saying that he is master Chen Hong''s younger brother and a real geomantic omen master. This time, Tai Xueyi''s mother was in critical condition. It wasn''t long before Tai Xueyi asked LV Zhiping to find Chen Hao. After all, LV Zhiping didn''t know where to look for it after years of no contact. Later, it was also the road of heaven and no one. LV Zhiping went to visit Wei Honglei, who was coming back from a business trip. He learned the news of Chen Hao from him. He couldn''t sit at Wei Honglei''s house, so he quickly found Chen Hao without dinner. After all, time doesn''t wait. Tai Ju wants to choose the cemetery before his mother leaves. The old people care about it. They must have a look at it for themselves, which makes time even more urgent. Knowing what happened, Chen Haowei closed his eyes and made a divination in his heart. Then he opened his eyes and said, "let''s go tomorrow morning. I just pushed a divination. Tai Xueyi''s mother still has less than three days to live! Time is running out. " Chapter 480 As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, he saw LV Zhiping''s face shocked. Then he said helplessly: "I can only speculate that people who live in less than six months will spend more than six months to deduce." Even if he heard Chen Hao say so, LV Zhiping was still shocked and said, "master Chen, it''s amazing that you can calculate Yang Shou, let alone predict it for half a year. This ability is terrible!" Lu Zhiping said, pause, eyes looking at Chen Hao, said: "do you accept the apprentice?" "Want to learn?" Chen Hao looks at LV Zhiping with a smile. "Is that ok?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, I felt relieved. "You''re old, you missed the best time, and now it''s too late to learn." Chen Hao didn''t refuse, but LV Zhiping, who has been climbing for many years, can''t understand Chen Hao''s meaning any more. Then he can''t help but look sad and say, "I don''t have fate." "Master Chen, don''t disturb me today. Have a good rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." After finishing the work, LV Zhiping is much more open-minded now, and then he gets up to say goodbye to Chen Hao. "Don''t worry, don''t you have dinner yet? Let''s use it with Uncle Lin. by the way, I won''t eat it. I''m going to adjust tonight." Chen Hao wants LV Zhiping to get acquainted with Lin Yong, so that he can take care of them in the future. His relationship must be different from theirs. Moreover, Chen Hao is not a person who can stay for a long time. With LV Zhiping''s official friends to take care of him, nothing will happen to him. Chen Hao didn''t find out in time. "Originally, I wanted to stop this dinner. Since master Chen is inconvenient, I''ll have a drink with elder brother Lin!" If LV Zhiping is able to get to today''s position, he will have his own rules to look at people and do things. If Chen Hao doesn''t understand what he means, he will be confused. Chen Hao just needs a little bit, and he will be able to put his words on Chen Hao''s heart. Now Chen Hao sees LV Zhiping better than before. Watching LV Zhiping go out, Chen Hao withdraws the dreamland and begins to meditate, thinking at the same time. This is the first time to help people find a place of extreme shade. Chen Hao must be well prepared. Chen Hao''s courtyard is only known to the Lin family. After all, the scene inside is found to be a disaster for Chen Hao or the Lin family. ¡­¡­ The next day, at dawn, LV Zhiping came up with him. Although he found Chen Hao and Chen Hao agreed, LV Zhiping didn''t dare to leave behind what his boss told him. Chen Hao felt that LV Zhiping was coming, so he went out first, and saw LV Zhiping come face to face: "master Chen, how was your rest last night?" "OK, let''s go." Every time Chen Hao comes back from meditation, he can only smile in front of the people close to him. Other times, he is more insipid. "I contacted Tai Ju last night and said that we should go directly to his hometown." For Chen Hao''s insipid attitude, Lu Zhiping thinks it''s normal. Such masters are naturally different from their mortals. Because he is very clear about Chen Hao''s strength, he doesn''t care about Chen Hao''s look at all. He is more and more respectful when he opposes him. "The Jade Gate of Yongliang? I''m afraid we don''t have enough time! " Hearing LV Zhiping''s words, Chen Hao asked casually, but his seemingly casual words surprised LV Zhiping. "Let''s fly directly to Yumenguan to meet with Taiju." LV Zhiping, who had been shocked for a long time, said slowly that he now looked at Chen Hao with more respect and did not dare to offend him. Yongliang is a long and narrow place from east to west, with Gobi desert in the north and Qilian Mountains in the south. Starting from Chang''an, the 7000 kilometer silk road passes through the Hexi Corridor and is divided into North and South after reaching Dunhuang. South Road Yangguan, North Road is Yumen pass! It is also because of the geographical distribution that the ancient land of Yongliang had a key strategic position in both external defense and internal encounter with strong enemies, and it was also a place for military strategists. Just out of the airport, more than a dozen bodyguards in black were welcomed. The middle-aged man, with a rich appearance and a happy face, came up and said: "Lv Bureau, it''s waiting for you!" "Lai Ju, you''re too polite. I wanted to keep a low profile. It''s hard for me to do this with you!" Lu Zhiping reproached Lai Ju with a face of embarrassment. "Next time, when I know the news of your coming, the General Administration specially sent me here. I don''t want to do my best as a host!" In front of this middle-aged man, Lai Ju said with a flattering face. Although they are of the same level, Lu Zhiping is far away from Beijing. Naturally, they can''t compare. "Lu Ju, who is this?" Lai Ju exchanged greetings with LV Zhiping for a long time before noticing the silent Chen Hao next to him. He immediately asked suspiciously, "this is Chen Hao. This is my good friend. He''s coming with me this time!" Originally, LV Zhiping wanted to talk about master Chen, but he thought that he and Tai Xueyi were both people working for the country. If Chen Hao''s identity was disclosed and then used by people who wanted to, it would be very unfavorable for him and Tai Xueyi. "Little brother Chen Hao, if you come here, you can be your own family. If you have anything, please come to me." Lai Ju said hello to Chen Hao and said to LV Zhiping with a smile: "Lv Ju, it''s cold. Let''s not stand. I''ve arranged the hotel. Let''s go directly." "You don''t have to. Take us directly to the hometown of Tai General Administration." Lu Zhiping replied. "I''ve long heard that LV Bureau was highly appreciated by the General Administration of Tai. When I first came here, I went to visit his family directly. This friendship is really embarrassing for us!" Lai Ju fawns on LV Zhiping. If he knows that the powerful Tai general bureau is in his own home, I don''t know if he can be as relaxed as he is now. This time the General Administration of Tai went home, it seems that this person did not know. After a group of people left, the local people at the airport directly exploded. They are very familiar with Lai Bureau and Lai Lihang. He is the second leader of the General Administration of public security. He is responsible for many things in Yongliang City, so the local people know him very well. But now in their eyes, Lai Ju is so high that he brings a bunch of people to pick up the two men. How can they not be shocked, but also guess their identities. Lu Zhiping and his family came to Tai Xueyi''s hometown without any obstacles. Chen Hao sat in the back row and looked at the car driving into the community. He couldn''t help sighing: "this community is the most high-end place in Yumen pass!" Before getting off the bus, LV Zhiping said to Lai Lixing, the co pilot, "the others don''t have to go up. Let''s just go up." Chapter 481 Lu Zhiping didn''t want to make this matter known to everyone. When he got to the place, he told Lai Lixing directly. That Lai Lixing is also an understanding person. When he heard this, he let the people behind him go back. "Master Chen, it''s Tai Ju''s house. Let''s get off the bus." When welcoming LV Zhiping, the driver was also there. Lai Lixing went to explain to the following officialdom. The driver didn''t have to go, so he didn''t get out of the car. At the moment, he heard LV Zhiping speak respectfully to the young people around him. He immediately looked up in the rearview mirror and looked at the waveless young man with a shocked face. As soon as LV Zhiping''s voice fell, Chen Hao looked at the driver in front of him and said nothing. Then he opened the door and got off the bus. Accompanied by LV Zhiping, he went in. "Lv Bureau, I''ve finished explaining. Let''s go directly to Tai''s home." Lai Lixing can''t help breathing. For a fat man of 200 Jin, it''s really personal work. In the past, he didn''t have to do such errands by himself, but in the face of LV Zhiping who is higher than him, he is a younger brother. Lu Zhiping nodded at the speech, then made a gesture of invitation to Chen Hao, and then got on the elevator in Lai Lixing''s surprise. In the elevator, Lai Lixing looks suspicious and looks at Chen Hao with a plain face. He constantly guesses that this young man may be the son of a senior official in Yuanjing. "Ding!" Now there were only three of them left, and LV Zhiping didn''t hide them. When the elevator door opened, he said to Chen Hao: "master Chen, please first!" Chen Hao was not polite either. He nodded his head blandly, and then walked first. Lai Lixing was still guessing which high-ranking official he was. At the moment, he was stunned when he heard what LV Zhiping said. He watched LV Zhiping go and followed him. "Kick, kick, kick!" Lai Lixing, who finally came up, ran to Tai Xueyi''s house and knocked on the door first. Then a girl about eighteen years old opened the door and looked at the people outside with a puzzled look: "excuse me, who are you looking for?" "Is Tai Ju at home?" "Yuxin, who''s here?" This male voice just fell, a man over 50 years old came out from inside. When he saw LV Zhiping at the door, he immediately said with a smile: "Xiao LV, come in quickly!" From the moment Tai Xueyi came out, Lai Lixing around him was silly. Until everyone came in, he didn''t relax. He was able to receive LV Zhiping today. To put it bluntly, it was also because LV Zhiping had his subordinates give him news before he came. That''s why they gave LV Zhiping enough scenes to meet him. What they said to LV Zhiping at that time was all about the scenes. After so many years as an official, who didn''t know this. But he didn''t expect that Tai Xueyi, such a big official, really came back quietly? "What''s the matter, Lai branch? I''m going home. Are you not welcome?" Tai Xueyi looked at Lai Lixing with a dull face, and his expression was a little unhappy. "No, no, no! General Administration Tai, how can I have such an idea? I was a warm welcome. I just didn''t know you were back. There was no news at all Lai Lixing, who was in a daze, was shocked when he heard Tai Xueyi''s words! "Yuxin, go to play. I have something to talk about with your uncle Lu!" Tai Xueyi ignores Lai Lixing''s explanation and turns to Tai Yuxin who is on one side. "Xiao Lu, who is this?" After Tai Yuxin left, Tai Xueyi looked at Chen Hao with a plain face and immediately wondered. "My name is Chen Hao!" Without waiting for Lu Zhiping to introduce him, Chen Hao''s face was flat. Tai Xueyi, who had just been puzzled, was surprised when he heard the name. "Are you Chen Hao who Fei Guoqing wanted to protect at that time?" "Do you know me?" Hearing Tai Xueyi talking about Fei Guoqing, Chen Hao asked in surprise. "Ha ha, I don''t only know you. To tell you the truth, I also read your information, but I don''t know what you look like. Since you''re here, don''t leave. Let''s have a drink!" Fei Guoqing and Tang Honglei are outsiders. They only know that they are the relevant departments, and their terms of reference are not subject to jurisdiction everywhere. Although outsiders do not know the situation, Tai Xueyi, as the leader of Yuanjing General Administration of public security, knows something about the relevant departments. When Fei Guoqing left Chen Hao on the same day, he found Chen Hao''s information, but there was too much encryption. Except for some major family relations, he had no right to access it at all. This makes Tai Xueyi curious about Chen Hao''s identity. "It turns out that general Tai knew master Chen Hao, so that''s better!" While they are talking, Lu Zhiping looks at Tai Xueyi and Chen Hao talking happily. His original surprise turns into joy and whispers to them. "Master Chen Hao? Xiao Lu, is the feng shui master you told me Chen Hao? " Tai Xueyi heard Lu Zhiping''s words and said with surprise. "General Tai, don''t you know?" Lu Zhiping looked at Tai Xueyi''s face and was puzzled. "This... This is too young, isn''t it?" Tai Xueyi looks at Chen Hao with a flat face and is surprised. He only knows that Chen Hao can be valued by Fei Guoqing and they are not ordinary people. He just didn''t expect that Chen Hao, a young man, was involved in Feng Shui. Feng Shui is not something anyone can do. If you are careless, it will bring disaster to future generations. Lai Lixing, who had been around for a long time, heard their words and thought of each other''s bedridden hall. His heart suddenly began to think. Looking at Tai Xueyi''s suspicious face, Tai Xueyi thought to himself that this was his chance. Then he said, "general Tai, I know a master of Feng Shui, which has been famous for a long time in Yongliang." Originally looking at Tai Xueyi with a suspicious look on his face, LV Zhiping began to worry. Now he heard Lai Lixing''s words suddenly, and his face became very ugly. At this time, Lai Lixing didn''t care about LV Zhiping''s idea at all. Although LV Zhiping was an official in Yuanjing, they were just different from each other in the region. They really had to shake up. They didn''t know who would win! Chen Hao just looks at Lai Lixing with a smile on his face, and then he doesn''t look at him any more. Chen Hao is not a place of boasting. Except for the old family members who are hidden in the world, only his elder martial brother can match Chen Hao in Feng Shui. "Xiao Lai, do you know any good people? Then you should contact me immediately, and go to my ancestral grave tomorrow! " Tai Xueyi, who was still doubting Chen Hao''s strength, heard Lai Lixing''s words and immediately asked with joy. His address had changed. "Where is tomorrow? He''s at my house right now. I''ll call him and he''ll come. It''s a good time to visit general Tai!" Lai Lixing looks at Tai Xueyi''s change of attitude towards him and answers with surprise. Then he immediately picks up the phone and goes outside. He must have called. Chapter 482 At the moment, LV Zhiping looks anxiously at Chen Hao without any emotional changes. He believes that Chen Hao has real skills, otherwise he can''t tell the truth about what he did. Of course, now he can''t tell the truth about his past. And before he came, Chen Hao asserted that Tai Xueyi''s mother could not live for three days, and he did not dare to say any more. Otherwise, he would have been hanged by the old man. Enough life! "It''s done, general Tai. He''ll be right here. It''s not far from here. He''ll be there in a minute." Lai Lixing walked in with a happy face and said to Tai Xueyi, ignoring Lu Zhiping''s iron face and sitting down safely. "Xiao Lai, thank you. I can''t do you any good after this time." Tai Xueyi said to Lai Lixing with a happy face. "General Tai, you are very polite! It''s all right. " Lai Lixing didn''t expect that Tai Xueyi would be so happy. He was immediately flattered, while LV Zhiping on the side was bleeding from his heart. He didn''t expect that he was put on the spot by Lai Lixing. At the moment, LV Zhiping looks at Chen Hao anxiously, hoping that Chen Hao can show a magic power and change Tai Xueyi''s contempt for him. He just looks at Chen Hao as if he is meditating, closing his eyes and ignoring LV Zhiping''s eyes. After a simple conversation between Tai Xueyi and LV Zhiping, he had no words. Instead, he turned to Lai Lixing with a smile. At this time, the knock on the door finally rang. Hearing the news, Lai Lixing rushed to open the door. "Master Lu, you have to work hard this time! Come in, please Lai Lixing''s voice began to ring outside, and then an old voice answered: "it''s not hard, it''s my mission to solve problems!" "This is Tai General Administration of Yuanjing Public Security Bureau!" At the end of the speech, Lai Lixing comes in with a gray robe. Tai Xueyi gets up in a hurry. Lai Lixing smiles more brightly, while Chen Hao and LV Zhiping are just ignored by him. And Chen Hao naturally didn''t care about these. He looked at Master Lu who came in indifferently. From the other person, Chen Hao couldn''t feel a trace of real Qi in him. Obviously, Master Lu was an empty person. On one side, LV Zhiping stood up quickly. Although he was angry with Lai Lixing, he was in awe of Mr. Feng Shui. Master Lu looked at Chen Hao who had not got up. He was discontented. Then he smiled at Tai Xueyi and said, "I''ve heard about Tai Ju for a long time. Now I see that he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people." "Master Lu, that''s ridiculous! Your name, Tai, is even more impressive Tai Xueyi looks at Master Lu with a smile on his face, while Chen Hao on the side smiles directly. The people in officialdom talk differently. Tai Xueyi doesn''t know him at all, but he can say such words. "Master Lu, there is one of your colleagues here!" Lai Lixing looked at Lu Zhiping, who was embarrassed, and Chen Hao, who was indifferent, said to master Lu with a playful face. "Oh, yes, fellow, introduce quickly!" When Master Lu heard Lai Lixing''s words, he suddenly looked a little strange, and then said to Lai Lixing. "This is master Chen from far away Beijing. He was brought by Lu Ju. Since he is a fellow, I think Master Lu should know him?" Lai Lixing looks at Chen Hao playfully and says to master Lu who is surprised. "Master Chen, I only know Master Chen Hong, but I remember that he is not so young. I don''t know where this Taoist friend comes from?" In Lai Lixing''s introduction, Master Lu was surprised, and then said to Chen Hao with disdain. "Lu Jinqian, male, Han nationality, 1966." "And Chen Hong is my elder martial brother!" Chen Hao didn''t get angry because of the disdain in each other''s eyes, but just said these messages flatly. All the people in the field, including Master Lu, were surprised and felt the look around him. Lu Jinqian was shocked and said with disdain in his eyes: "it seems that this Taoist friend did a lot of investigation on me when he came here! I''ve never heard of master Chen Hong''s younger martial brother. Don''t take your surname as Chen, just climb up the relationship on your own! " When people heard Lu Jinqian''s words, their faces suddenly changed. Of course, except for LV Zhiping, other people didn''t believe that Chen Hao could have such a great ability when he was so young. When they met for the first time, they would know the foundation of others. "Shape, internal training, which branch are you from?" When Chen Hao spoke, his eyes flashed with grey gold light, and Lu Jinqian seemed to be possessed at the moment. He replied without a trace of concealment: "internal training branches, four images and one pulse." "Who are you from jixincheng?" "My grandfather." All the people around, except LV Zhiping, were shocked. Chen Hao''s hand shocked these officials. "I... what happened to me just now?" A moment later, Lu Jinqian, who had recovered, looked at him with a look of surprise. He immediately wondered, and Lai Lixing also looked at Lu Jinqian with a strange face at this time and said, "Master Lu, is your grandfather jixincheng?" "How do you know?" When Lu Jinqian heard that Lai Lixing had announced his grandmaster''s name, he was surprised and shocked. "This... Isn''t that what you said just now?" Lai Lixing told Lu Jinqian truthfully, but the shock on his face did not subside when he spoke. "I said it myself?" Hearing Lai Lixing''s words, Lu Jinqian looked puzzled. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Chen Hao in shock. He exclaimed, "lead God, are you the descendant of the God in hemp?" Lu Jinqian is very difficult to say such words, and then looks at Chen Hao in horror. Only Chen Tuan, the legendary Grandmaster of the God in hemp clothes, can lead the spirit freely. Up to now, only Chen Hong is involved in the introduction. This is what Lu Jinqian has been worshiping, admiring and trying to catch up with. Moreover, the phase method he is practicing now has a small success. Hypnosis is of no use to him at all. As long as the method of controlling nerves like arousing the spirit, he can control his mind and control him in a quiet moment. Today''s young man is only in his twenties, but he actually has such a realm. Even if his grandmaster has been studying hard for 50 years, he will be a junior with countless readers. At the moment, Lu Jinqian does not dare to underestimate Chen Hao. "Master, just now I was a young man. I didn''t know Taishan. I offended him a lot. Don''t blame me for forgetting him!" Thinking of the strength of the other party, Lu Jinqian did not dare to belittle it. Thinking of the other party''s behavior just now, he was in a cold sweat. His ability to make a person die quietly, or make a prosperous family decline, or even bring disaster to his descendants. Lai Lixing, who was also proud, was so stupid when he saw Master Lu, whom he respected so much, bowing and apologizing to the young people they thought were cheaters, and calling himself younger. Lu Zhiping, who had been depressed, was excited. It was obvious that Chen Hao had saved his bleeding heart! Chapter 483 "Master Lu, why is that?" Tai Xueyi was surprised to see Lu Jinqian saluting Chen Hao. But Master Lu didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at Chen Hao in horror and bowed to wait for Chen Hao to cry. "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Let''s go." Chen Hao looks at an old Lu Jinqian bowing to him, and his anger is reduced, but his tone is still calm, which makes people unable to guess Chen Hao''s real mood at the moment. With Chen Hao''s approval, Lu Jinqian breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at Chen Hao''s indifferent look, he originally wanted to be cheeky to ask for advice, but now he doesn''t dare. "Since Tai Ju doesn''t trust me, I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!" Slow down, Chen Hao looked at the people still shocked, directly got up, said hello to Tai Xueyi and was about to leave. Lu Zhiping, who would have recovered himself, quickly got up and took Chen Hao by the arm and said, "master Chen, stay here. You give me face. I don''t know if it''s strange. This is what you said just now. Don''t go away!" Although Lu Zhiping''s face was nervous, he was already happy, but his face was pitiful, no matter how greasy a face Chen Hao saw. At this meeting, everyone woke up, especially Tai Xueyi, who was embarrassed and said, "master, I offended you so much just now. Please don''t blame me!" Lai Lixing is the only one who looks scared now. He thought he could do something for Tai bureau this time, but he will be promoted in the future. But the next second, he invited more than his grandchildren. This time, he not only offended LV Zhiping, but also made Tai Bureau dissatisfied with him. If he hadn''t talked so much just now, he would not be like this now. Now Lai Lixing''s intestines feel very bad. When he looks panic, he also has a trace of resentment against Chen Hao. "General Administration Tai, I just remembered that I still have something to do. I don''t deserve you any more, so I''ll leave first." "Go Tai Xueyi''s voice is cold, obviously still blaming him for what happened just now. Feeling Tai Xueyi''s indifference to himself, and the ridicule in LV Zhiping''s eyes, he walked away in ashes. Lai Lixing''s resentment just flashed by. Chen haogang didn''t put his mind on him, so he didn''t realize it. At the moment, Chen Hao looked down at LV Zhiping, who was still pitiful at his age. Suddenly, he felt a chill. He didn''t want to be too greasy. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "forget it. I''ll stay in the face of old Lv." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, LV Zhiping looks happy. Yu Guang sees Tai Xueyi''s expression of gratitude. LV Zhiping''s heart has blossomed everywhere. At the same time, his gratitude to Chen Hao is like a surging river. "Master Chen, look, when shall we start?" At the moment, Tai Xueyi''s name for Chen Hao has also changed. Fei Guoqing''s personal protection doesn''t dare to oppress Chen Hao with his power, while Lai Lixing''s senior people call Chen Hao a younger generation. Now Tai Xueyi doesn''t dare to neglect Chen Hao. Now that people are willing to do something, he doesn''t dare to set the time. It all depends on Chen Hao''s own mood. "It''s still early. Let''s go to your ancestral land to see it." Chen Hao said calmly. Hearing this, Tai Xueyi was very positive. She got up to take Chen Hao with her. When she came out of her study, Tai Yuxin, who was watching TV in the hall, saw her father going out. Her white duck face immediately gave Tai Xueyi a sweet smile and asked, "Dad, what are you going to do?" "Let''s go and have a look on the leased land. We''ll be right back." Tai Xueyi dotes on his daughter very much. When he says this, he looks spoiled. "I''ll take one, too, Dad!" When Tai Yuxin heard that Tai Xueyi was going to rent land, she became interested. Generally, children who grew up in the city seldom get close to the countryside and are curious about places they have never been to. "This... Master, you see?" Instead of rushing to reply to his daughter, Tai Xueyi looks at Chen Hao. Looking at the father who has been surrounded by people in the center, at the moment he even wants his approval on such a small matter, which makes Tai Yuxin, who originally despised Chen Hao, look at Chen Hao with a puzzled face, silent and don''t know what she is thinking. "Follow me if you want, but don''t come near me!" Chen Hao now has to admit that he really has a peach blossom robbery. Now he sees that the girl really wants to fly away. Although he agrees to Tai Yuxin''s request, he absolutely dares not to be infected again. But he didn''t know that the fixed fate could not be changed, but his words made the other party interested. The girl''s mind is now Chen Hao''s heart disease. If a girl has any interest in a boy, whether she dares to hate it or likes it, she will face endless entanglement. Now Chen Hao is really afraid of what comes. ¡­¡­ "Master, that''s my ancestral place." They drove to the countryside. After getting off, Tai Xueyi pointed to a place in the distance and said to Chen Hao. "It''s not suitable for burying ancestors." With Chen Hao''s words, Lu Jinqian, who had the cheek to follow him, also nodded and said yes. Tai Yuxin, who came to see the excitement, was stunned when she heard Chen Hao''s words. Then she looked at her father and said, "Dad, are you here to find a cemetery for grandma?" Seeing Tai Xueyi nodding solemnly, Tai Yuxin immediately said sadly, "Dad, what are you doing? Grandma is not dead yet. Aren''t you cursing her?" "Yuxin, the hospital has informed us to prepare for the future. It will be too late to prepare at that time!" Hearing his daughter''s words, Tai Xueyi immediately reprimanded him. Then, regardless of Tai Yuxin''s sad look, he looked at Chen Hao and apologized, "master Chen, I''m making you laugh." "Human nature!" Looking at Tai Yuxin with a sad face, Chen Hao said softly. "Master, why is this not suitable for burying ancestors?" Looking at the leader''s unstable mood at the moment, LV Zhiping quickly asked. "Because of the geographical relationship, this is the place where people fight from south to north. They are very angry and resentful. Unless they are cremated, any other way to deal with the corpses will cause accidents after a long time!" Chen Hao exchange around, this just to the side of LV Zhiping slowly said. "You''re right. You can''t bury your ancestors for more than 500 Li near here. You can only cremate them!" At the moment, Lu Jinqian, who has turned around with a compass, returns to Chen Hao and says to Tai Xueyi. "Charlatan, nonsense, the environment here is so beautiful, why can''t we bury our ancestors!" On one side, because Tai Xueyi gave him a lecture, he was on fire at the moment. When he heard Lu Jinqian''s words, he immediately hummed. "Yuxin, don''t talk nonsense. These two are masters of Feng Shui. How can they be compared with charlatans?" "You two don''t mind. The child''s mouth is open. Usually I dote on her. Please forgive me!" Hearing Tai Yuxin''s words, Tai Xueyi''s face is really dark this time. After scolding Tai Yuxin, she turns around and apologizes to Chen Hao. "Don''t be puppy in love with children!" As soon as Tai Xueyi''s voice fell, Chen Hao laughed indifferently. Instead of looking at Tai Yuxin, he said such a sentence. Chapter 484 "You... I didn''t!" Tai Yuxin, who was angry just now, was completely honest this time when she heard Chen Hao''s words. With these words, he secretly glanced at the black faced Tai Xueyi. He was even more scared to look up. In a high-ranking official family like them, the family was strict. Tai Yuxin was 18 years old this year, and puppy love was not good. "Master, what should we do now? My mother means to wait for my father to be buried here in a hundred years. " Tai Xueyi has no time to take charge of Tai Yuxin now. He looks at Chen haodao bitterly. "It''s a little difficult." Chen Hao is really in a bit of a dilemma when he hears the other person''s meaning. Since he arrived here, ordinary people can''t feel it. However, those monks like Chen Hao can clearly feel the murderous spirit and resentment around him. It''s only after staying for a while that he starts to get upset in his heart. The elder martial brother of Chen Hong, who was wandering in the rivers and lakes in those years, said that if you encounter such a place, you should avoid it as soon as you can, because this is often the place that the way of heaven pays attention to. If you intervene without permission, you will be noticed by the way of heaven. "Master, it''s very fierce here. Don''t stay here long!" Lu Jinqian is now holding the compass in his hand, looking at Chen haodao with a worried face. "Master, you can''t go. If I don''t bury my mother here, my father won''t spare me!" When Tai Xueyi heard Lu Jinqian''s words, he also looked at Chen Hao with a moving face. He was extremely anxious. This is the mother''s wish after she left. I dare not disobey it as a child. And his mother is about to die, but his father is still there. He can''t say anything against this meaning. Hearing Tai Xueyi''s anxiety, Chen Hao looked around, kept silent for a moment, and murmured, "that''s the only way." "Master, is that what you said?" Although Chen Hao said it lightly, Tai Xueyi, who was beside Chen Hao, heard some of it and asked in doubt. "I''ll set up a geomantic array here for the time being, and then you''ll immediately find someone to build a geomantic wall around the cemetery to isolate the resentment from the murderous." Chen Hao looked around his eyes, the original look of indifference disappeared, so that the emergence of a dignified. "Master, can''t your array be isolated forever?" Tai Xueyi hears Chen Hao''s words and immediately asks in doubt. He thinks that since Chen Hao can make arrays, how can he build walls? "My ability is limited, in such a strong murderous atmosphere around, I can only adhere to one month at most!" Facing Tai Xueyi''s question, Chen Hao shakes his head and grins bitterly. Even if he insists on it for a month, it will hurt his vitality and have to recuperate. Lu Jinqian looks at Chen Hao incredulously. His grandmaster can''t make such an array! Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the people''s looks. He turned to Tai Xueyi and said, "Tai Ju, how can I get to the antique city?" Hearing that Chen Hao was going to the antique city, Tai Xueyi was surprised and said, "master, why do you ask? There isn''t a big antique city here. " "It doesn''t need to be very big, as long as you can find a few thumb sized jade materials. I want to be the array base!" For Tai Xueyi''s question, Chen Hao is just a simple narration. "It''s hard to find the big thumb one in the local area. I''ll send someone to buy it in Yuanjing Antique City and bring it here." When Tai Xueyi heard that Chen Hao was going to use it for battle, he was in a dilemma. He had a lot of excellent jade materials, but they were all big pieces. He couldn''t let them all be broken open. After thinking for a long time, he had to send someone to buy them in Yuanjing Antique City. "Don''t run so far, master. I have some now. I''ll send it to you right away!" Lu Jinqian also wanted to see this kind of geomantic omen array well, and he wanted to take out his treasure. Tai Xueyi, standing on one side, looks at Lu Jinqian with a grateful face. He has no words, but Chen Hao says in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll cultivate for a while. When the things are delivered, call me." With that, Chen Hao found a position at will, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to meditate. Seeing Chen Hao begin to meditate, Lu Jinqian looks at Chen Hao with envy. His Xiangshi technique is not so proficient, and there is no level of Chen Hao to cultivate true Qi. If it is not for the martial law, he will go to worship his teacher. Time passes in Chen Hao''s meditation. Just as people begin to be impatient, Yiliang''s car finally comes. A little fat man with similar appearance to Chen Hao trotted all the way to Lu Jinqian. "Master, here is what you want." However, a hundred meters away, the little fat Dun was gasping for breath, but when he saw Tai Yuxin, who looked down on him, he immediately choked and did not dare to breathe. When Lu Jinqian saw his apprentice''s dispirited appearance, he suddenly became angry and looked at him several times. Chen Hao, who was meditating at the meeting, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly got up. The little fat man was very surprised at Chen Hao''s behavior. Naturally, Chen Hao didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me." After getting Lu Jinqian''s signal, Xiao pangdun immediately gave things to Chen Hao. Tai Xueyi and LV Zhiping immediately gathered around him: "Master Lu, how much are these jade materials? You can set a price for them. I''ll buy them." Tai Xueyi said casually. "There are 15 pills in total. According to the market price, it''s about 7 million yuan." Tai Xueyi, who had a casual face, was dumbfounded when he heard the other party''s offer. On one side, Tai Yuxin opened her mouth and yelled, "are you robbing? How many broken stones do you have "Tai Ju, you may not know much about the market for this thing. Now the best jade materials have been bought by gram. Naturally, the price of this kind of treasure is high. But you can rest assured that I''m giving you this thing for free!" Lu Jinqian looked at Tai Xueyi with a look of surprise and said with a smile. Now Tai Xueyi looks at the things in Chen Hao''s hand, but he can''t calm down for a long time, because there are many big ones in his family, which are given away by others, and he has never bought them. He doesn''t know that the market value of these things is so high. Tai Xueyi is not a corrupt official. If it''s something cheap, he''ll accept it. But now a few thumbs are more than a million, and those in his family are more than a billion! Those things at home, say what also have to go back! And just now that little fat Dun secretly moved to Tai Yuxin''s side to offer hospitality, in fact, there is no lack of pursuers around the beauty. It''s just that the beauty that little fat Dun is looking at doesn''t even give him an eye at the moment. She''s always staring at Chen Hao who is adjusting his state. At this time, Chen Hao took a deep breath. The jade material with the size of his thumb in his hand turned into a remnant and shot around at this moment. Every jade material fell in the designated position accurately, and the grain did not move! Tai Xueyi and others just look at Chen Hao''s action in surprise, but Lu Jinqian is shocked. "Seven star formation!" Chapter 485 Little pangdun, who was still courting Tai Yuxin, was shocked when he heard his master''s words. Then he looked up at Chen Hao, who didn''t say a word. No matter how many ancient books there are in the schools of practicing Xiangshu, it''s not surprising that they can recognize Chen Hao''s skill. But what''s shocking is that this is the most rare and difficult array to practice. Because of this, it only exists in books and is looked up to in later generations. But now Chen Hao can use it, which shows how shocking it is. Lu Jinqian''s exclamation confused Tai Xueyi and others. Looking at Lu Jinqian''s engrossed look at Chen Hao, they were not easy to ask again, and then they all looked at Chen Hao. Every time Chen Hao shoots a piece of jade, he seems to use great strength. At the moment, the real Qi in his body is also gathering and consuming. For a short time, the top of Chen Hao''s head actually rises blue smoke. "It''s incredible. I won''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Tai Xueyi looks at Chen Hao with a shocked face, while LV Zhiping on the side is even more surprised. At the moment, his mouth is in an O shape. "Why pop it up? Can''t you just take it? Cool? " Tai Yuxin looks at Chen Hao''s action and says to the little fat Dun who has already looked silly. Awakened by his opponent''s words, little pangdun''s look of shock was still there, and he replied: "the purpose of hand ejection is to avoid the way of heaven, and also to stabilize the aura fluctuation in the cornerstone of the array." "I don''t understand. It''s fun to watch anyway." At the moment, Tai Yuxin''s big eyes are twinkling and her eyes are fixed on Chen Hao. At the same time, she has a trace of interest in her mouth. Originally, he looked at Chen Hao''s little fat Dun without blinking, but when he heard Tai Yuxin''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Now, I''m afraid that as long as this person can use it, it''s so rare, but she says it''s funny. As time went by, Chen Hao had to wait half an hour before he ejected one, because he had to calculate the next position before he ejected one. And other people just stare. Almost four hours later, the darkness climbed up into the sky. Coupled with the murderous and resentful atmosphere here, the surroundings became obviously gloomy and terrifying. Tai Yuxin, who used to be curious, now leans tightly in her father''s arms. From time to time, she shows a pair of eyes and looks at Chen Hao standing there, with a complicated look. "Yuxin, let Mi Wenrui take you home first." Tai Xueyi looked at his daughter in his arms and said gently. Mi Wenrui is Lu Jinqian''s little fat apprentice. "No, Dad. I''ve been standing there for so long. I think it''s about time." Although Tai Yuxin said so, her eyes also looked at Chen Hao and did not leave. But in the eyes of the public, Chen Hao, with a leisurely face, has already reached the upper limit of his physical strength. Standing there for a long time, Chen Hao, who was calculating the next step, felt the exhausted Qi in his body and was anxious. "When we get to this point, if we stop, all our previous achievements will be wasted." Chen Hao''s real Qi can be consumed so quickly, which has something to do with the murderous Qi and resentment here. They are just ordinary people, so they feel different from Chen Hao. They are just a little uncomfortable. Although Lu Jinqian also felt uneasy, he couldn''t feel those ethereal breath without real Qi as a guide, but Chen Hao could clearly feel these breath wandering in his body. In order to avoid these breath attacks on himself, Chen Hao can only run the real Qi to separate from the periphery, so as to avoid erosion. Originally, his true Qi could persist until the array was completed, but because he resisted the peripheral breath, he consumed a lot. Now Chen Hao is really at the end of his tether. "Master, I can''t hold on!" Lu Jinqian was closer to Chen Hao. Seeing that Chen Hao''s straight body was slightly trembling at the moment, he immediately exclaimed. "Ah? Master, what should we do? " When Mi Wenrui heard Lu Jinqian''s words, he immediately said with regret. During the conversation with Lu Jinqian just now, I learned that Chen Hao was setting up a Fengshui array to isolate murderous and resentful people. Little pangdun was not calm. After all, if such an array could be set up, it would be a unique one in ten thousand. They could serve as witnesses, and they would have more face to speak it out later. "What to do? There is very little left! " Now Chen Hao''s body is extremely tired at the moment, but he has been gripping his teeth. If he moves half a step, the array will be completely over. It''s all in vain. At the moment, Chen Hao feels the bitter cold wind, as if the wind is stronger, and Chen Hao is about to be blown away. Now Chen Hao is sweating and anxious. Tai Xueyi could not feel all this. "I can only spell it!" Chen Hao is a man of great faith. Since he has agreed, he will do it to the end. At the moment, Chen Hao suddenly takes back the Qi that originally surrounded Chen Hao. As soon as his defense is withdrawn, the murderous Qi and resentment around him suddenly attack like Chen Hao. This makes Chen Hao suddenly take back his true Qi, a burst of undercurrent surging, a sweet throat, the corners of his mouth exuded a trace of blood. At this moment, Chen Hao ejected two pieces of jade continuously, because Chen Hao had calculated the remaining position, but he had no real Qi and could not eject. At this moment, the last real Qi was exhausted, and his body was really exhausted. But at the moment, Chen Hao didn''t find that when he withdrew his Qi, part of the murderous Qi and resentment around him was inhaled into his body. However, Chen Hao found something wrong with his body, because those murderous and resentful Qi came into Chen Hao''s body and began to attack Neidan in his own elixir field. Chen Hao can''t ignore such power. "This... How did they get in?" Feeling the abnormality in his body, Chen Hao understood the reason with a little induction, and immediately exclaimed in his heart. And the people on one side only see that Chen Hao''s body is constantly shaking, but they don''t find that he is different, because Chen Hao has always turned his back on them. How now Chen Hao turned around, they would be shocked, at the moment Chen Hao''s eyes have been red, with such a night, very strange. "I can''t be corrupted by it, or I will become a devil who will only kill." As soon as Chen Hao''s words came down, he quickly turned the thin silk like Qi in his body and rushed to those murderous and resentful Qi. But all this was just a drop in the bucket. "Dad, what''s the matter with Chen Hao? He''s shaking with his back to us! " Tai Yuxin was the first to discover Chen Hao''s difference and asked with a look of surprise. "Master, I''m really strange. Now I''ve come to the last step, but I haven''t done it yet?" Mi Wenrui looks at Chen Hao''s shaking body and looks at Lu Jinqian in doubt. "The master has his own way. If we disturb him rashly, it will only disturb the layout of the master. Let''s wait and see what happens!" What Lu Jinqian said is also true. Of course, fortunately, he didn''t go there. Otherwise, they would have scared away when they saw what Chen Hao was like. At the moment, Chen Hao''s handsome appearance has long disappeared. On the contrary, he has a ferocious face, red eyes, and looks like a ghost. Chapter 486 "I really can''t hold on!" Now Neidan has been occupied by the fierce anger of killing and resentment, and the last piece of pure land in Chen Hao''s body has been defeated at this moment. Feeling that Neidan is weakening, Chen Hao''s heart is bleeding. "It''s a big loss. I''ve made an array, but I''ve come across such a situation!" If he could make it over again, Chen Hao would not come even if he was killed. He had been waiting to use the pure essence to improve his state at this time, but he didn''t want to be devoured by the anger of killing and resentment. It was only a matter of time before he had less than one third left. At this moment, when Chen Hao was in despair, a more pure Qi gushed out in the Dantian. He was strongly stimulated by this force. Chen Hao now had some confused will, and now he was sober. "This... Where does this come from?" Feel numb body in the recovery, the real Qi in the body unexpectedly burst out of thin air like a flood, Chen Hao suddenly surprised. "Damn, these two breath collide, it''s me that''s the bad luck!" Chen Hao, who regained his intuition, thought of the consequences of the collision of the two breath. He couldn''t help but scold him. This is a good scolding. He immediately scolded the people who had been staring at him. All is a face don''t understand of looking at suddenly burst thick of Chen Hao. Thinking of the consequences of the impact of Qi, Chen Hao only felt that Mao Gu stood up, and at the same time, he took back the last tail of the array. Then a series of intricate Seven Star array flashing golden light formed in everyone''s face. "Death can''t make my array useless!" After Chen Hao finished this sentence in his heart, the real Qi in his body was like an explosion, and a violent roar seemed to come from the depth of Chen Hao''s soul. At the same time, Chen Hao''s seven orifices began to seep blood continuously. "It''s... It''s a success!" Lu Jinqian suddenly stood up, looking at Chen Hao''s formation, his face was shocked and dull! "Fengshui array of yin and Yang levels can be isolated..." Mi Wenrui, a little fat Dun, looked at the seemingly chaotic but powerful array on the ground. He was a fool. "Is this the immortal method?" Tai Xueyi looks at the fading golden thread and loses her voice. Tai Yuxin and LV Zhiping are shocked by the scene. "Master? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Jinqian, the nearest to the station, saw Chen Hao with his body tilted. He quickly recovered from the shock and ran to Chen Hao with the wind at his feet. The crowd also recovered. Looking at Chen Hao who was already lying in Lu Jinqian''s arms, he looked worried. "Well... How could that be?" See Chen Hao''s front, seven orifices bleeding, Tai Xueyi immediately face panic. "Hurry to the hospital!" Now Tai Yuxin also cried, looking at Chen Hao who was lying in Lu Jinqian''s arms. Awakened by Tai Yuxin''s words, they quickly lift Chen Hao to the car. At the moment, the two breath in Chen Hao''s body collided, causing great damage to him. Most of the seven tendons and eight veins were broken. However, miraculously, a stream of red air was pouring out around Neidan, and the two breath of gray gold and red were finally fused. "Still alive? If it''s not that life should not die! " Chen Hao opened his eyes and felt the empty breath in his body. "I have to hurry back to the Lin family''s courtyard array this time, otherwise I don''t know when I can recover." Chen Hao said in his heart. "Master? You are awake A voice of surprise rings from behind his ears. Chen Haoshun looks at the source of the voice and looks at a white little fat Dun with a surprise look on his face. "Are you... Mi Wenrui?" Chen Hao''s thinking is still a little chaotic. Looking at the little fat man on the top of the pot, he asked weakly. "Yes, it is the younger generation!" Hearing Chen Hao call his name, MI Wenrui rushes up and looks at Chen haodao flatteringly. Now Chen Hao is in his heart, that is the existence of God. It''s not only a fabulous array, but also a way to survive the fatal crisis. I almost changed my voice to call grandmaster! "How long have I been in a coma?" Chen Hao shook his head and said to MI Wenrui. "Master, you have been in a coma for two days and three nights. The Tai family is working on a white business. The Tai bureau is very busy these days, so I didn''t find the time to see you, but I told you when I left. When you wake up, please inform him." "Well, I''m sure I''m busy with things like this at home. I don''t need to inform him first." Chen Hao got up and sat down. "Good master, take a rest first. I''ll go outside and see if the tonic soup is ready for you." Mi Wenrui looks at Chen Hao with adoration on his face. After Chen Hao nods, he turns and leaves. "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to be killed this time." After MI Wenrui left, Chen Hao sighed. "Now I can''t get real Qi out of my body. I have to be more careful recently." Now Chen Hao''s real Qi is still in harmony with the Qi of killing resentment. In a short time, he can''t bring up new real Qi. Therefore, his hexagram and deduction can''t be used for the time being. Now he can only use the little achievement of the world. "Dong Dong Dong!" After a while, a knock on the door broke Chen Hao''s meditation. Looking at the closed door, Chen Hao said softly, "come in." "Master, this is the ginseng soup made of the century old ginseng collected by my master. Please drink it while it''s hot." Mi Wenrui, who was allowed to come in, came in carefully with a small bowl. "Thank you." Chen Hao adjusted his sitting posture, took each other''s ginseng soup and said with a smile. Seeing Chen Hao''s smile, MI Wenrui''s small eyes, which had been squeezed by his chubby face, suddenly got excited. Looking at Chen Hao''s hot breath, he immediately said, "master, this soup is a tonic. Drink more!" "This soup is just out of the pot. It''s very hot. Please be careful to scald it!" Chen Hao, who had just drunk two mouthfuls, heard Mi Wenrui''s words for a while, and then said with a helpless smile: "if you have something to say!" "Master... Do you... Do you accept apprentices?" For Chen Hao directly exposed his consciousness, MI Wenrui was embarrassed, and then asked with a worried face. "Isn''t your Master Lu Jinqian? Why don''t you come and worship me instead? " For MI Wenrui''s words, Chen Hao is not surprised. "My master said that he would like me to worship you as his master." Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t refuse directly, MI Wenrui immediately felt that there was a play. At the moment, he spoke more smoothly. "Heaven, earth and man in the six harmonies, where are you at?" Chen Hao drank the ginseng soup and asked casually. "The younger generation is not talented, but now they can only see people." Mi Wenrui didn''t know why Chen Hao asked these questions. He answered with a puzzled look. At the moment, Chen Hao, who is drinking ginseng soup leisurely on his face, stops immediately when he hears Mi Wenrui''s words and looks up at Mi Wenrui. Looking at the little fat Dun''s nervous face, Chen Hao couldn''t help admiring. Because Chen Hao got this inheritance, he didn''t make any effort to practice the art at will. But Mi Wenrui is so young that he can reach the view of human beings, which is enough to show that he has good qualifications. At the moment, Chen Hao can''t help but plan to accept his apprentice. "When your master comes back, I''ll ask him in person!" Chapter 487 As soon as Chen Hao''s idea came into his mind, he couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to rob his apprentice, but it was taboo in the world. So Chen Hao still had to talk to Lu Jinqian, and he agreed. "Oh yeah!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, MI Wenrui suddenly jumped up with an excited face. Looking at a face of excited little fat Dun, Chen Hao helplessly looked at the ground with a bitter smile. What Chen family has now is him and Chen Hong. How can Chen Hao not be moved when he sees a very talented young man? If Lu Jinqian is really willing to give up his love, Chen Hao is willing to accept this disciple. In the evening, Lu Jinqian walked in with an excited face, followed by Tai Xueyi and LV Zhiping. Looking at Chen Hao who was meditating, Lu Jinqian was even more excited, "master, are you really awake?" "Brother Lu, thank you this time." It''s not only jade, but also ginseng. Lu Jinqian has really made a lot of money this time! Chen Hao felt the arrival, opened his eyes, looked at Lu Jinqian with an excited face, and said with a smile. "I dare not call you that. I can''t afford it!" Hearing Chen Hao''s address, Lu Jinqian immediately looked flattered. "Brother Lu is not so restrained. You and I don''t know each other. Don''t call me Xiao Hao in the future "In that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Seeing Chen Hao''s insistence, Lu Jinqian immediately looks happy. Although he highly praises Chen Hao''s ability, after all, he is here all the time. Lu Jinqian is also embarrassed by his predecessors and juniors. "Tai Ju, I''m still looking forward to my mourning after the death of Gao Tang. It''s a happy and mourning time to live for 90 years!" Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Tai Xueyi road with a heavy face. "The master is right. He just died suddenly. It''s hard for me to accept." In fact, Tai Xueyi also knows this truth. He used to live to sixty years old, not to mention his mother''s ninety-eight years old. Now he heard Chen Hao''s consolation, and Tai Xueyi said with a bitter smile. "Master, how are you doing?" Lu Zhiping said with a nervous face that he invited Chen Hao. If something happens here, his old friend will not care about his official position and will have to face him. "Much better. How about the Fengshui wall?" For LV Zhiping''s nervousness, Chen Hao just smiles, then looks at Tai Xueyi and asks. "It''s already half done. My mother will stay in the cemetery after the first seven. Master Lu has been busy during your coma. I really want to thank you two masters this time!" When Tai Xueyi spoke, he bowed to Chen Hao and Lu Jinqian. "It''s not necessary to give this gift. It''s better to give it some benefits." Chen Hao is also cheeky at the moment to ask Tai Xueyi for a commission. When LV Zhiping, who is standing on one side, hears this, he immediately takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Chen Hao, saying: "master, be careful. All my previous ones are included in it. You have time to order." For LV Zhiping''s interest, Chen Hao nodded with a smile, and then said: "if you two are OK, please go ahead. I have something to talk to brother Lu." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Tai Xueyi and LV Zhiping were stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Hao would drive people away when he received the money. They didn''t even sit hot. This makes Tai Xueyi, who has always been in front and behind, a little uncomfortable. Then LV Zhiping, who is next to him, makes a wink and suddenly reacts, "OK, the two of you are talking. Zhiping and I will go to watch for my mother." After they left, Chen Hao looked at Lu Jinqian''s peaceful face and said with a smile, "brother Lu, I think you can guess what I''m going to say." "I know. That fat boy of Wenrui will ask you later!" Lu Jinqian looked at Chen Hao''s smiling face and said with tears and laughter. "Brother Lu is willing to be such a good seedling?" For Lu Jinqian''s answer, Chen Hao is obviously a little surprised. That sect doesn''t value qualification, and this qualification is even more rare. Now Lu Jinqian agrees directly, but Chen Hao really can''t understand it. "In fact, you don''t have to mind. Wenrui and I are not apprentices. He is my adopted child." Looking at Chen Hao''s puzzled look, Lu Jinqian thought that the other party thought he had sent a little spy, and immediately explained anxiously. "So?" Hearing Lu Jinqian''s words, Chen Hao was confused. In fact, in the daytime, Chen Hao really had this idea, but then he was killed. Although his acquaintance with Lu Jinqian was not so pleasant and kind, his character was arrogant and his heart was not bad. "Xiao Hao, in fact, I met master Chen Hong when I was travelling in the world last year. At that time, I wanted to entrust Wenrui to him, but he only said one word to me." Lu Jinqian looked at Chen Hao''s surprised look. "Did you see my elder martial brother? What did he tell you? " When he heard Lu Jinqian''s words, Chen Hao suddenly said something strange. During this period of time, Chen Hao has been looking for Chen Hong for a long time, and even he can''t get his position. In addition to his mother, his elder martial brother is the second person who can''t get his position. This is also Chen Hao''s worry. Now hear the other side say to see Chen Hong, Chen Hao can not be surprised. "He said that if he wants to work for Wenrui, only the contemporary master can nod his head!" Lu Jinqian said with a bitter smile. Hearing the other party''s words, Chen Hao immediately fell into meditation. After a moment, he looked up at Lu Jinqian with a dignified look. "Then why do we have to let Wen Rui into our sect?" "Because he is a descendant of Chen Yishan!" Lu Jinqian looks at Chen haodao solemnly. "What?" "The descendants of Chen Yishan, how can they be called Mi?" Chen Hao was shocked. "When the Chen family was in trouble, Yishan gonglu was robbed. Wen Rui''s father, Chen Yanchu, escaped with Wen Rui. But Wen Rui''s father, who was also a stone doctor, happened to be met by me. I don''t think you can figure out what happened later. I asked him to follow his mother''s surname." Lu Jinqian said with a heavy look, but his voice was very small, as if he was afraid of being eavesdropped. Chen Yishan is the eldest disciple of Chen Tuan. He collected all the techniques in the world, including Kanyu, Yibu, Qimen and Xingxiang. After his completion, he wrote a wonderful book, Yishan gonglu. His disciples adhered to the principle of bringing benefits to the world and taking harmony as the most important. But later, because of all kinds of accidents, the master and the apprentice withdrew from the stage of history. Now, I didn''t expect that Chen Yishan''s descendants were even more devastated. How could Chen Hao not be shocked. "I see. Brother Lu, Wenrui has given you trouble for so many years!" Lu Jinqian has been secretly raising Chen Wenrui for years, which makes Chen Hao revere him. From this point, we can see that Lu Jinqian can make friends with him! "It''s no trouble. The gentleman promised again. Since I promised Wenrui''s father, I naturally said I would do it. But at that time, master Chen Hong didn''t say who the contemporary master was, and he didn''t know how to find him. Now you agree to accept Wenrui as an apprentice. I don''t know if it can work! Your master didn''t nod! Although I think he would almost agree with Wen Rui when he knows his life experience, he didn''t see him after all. " Hearing Lu Jinqian''s words, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Lu, didn''t my elder martial brother tell you the master''s name?" Chapter 488 "I must have asked at that time, but master Chen Hong didn''t say that, depending on the abilities of you two, I don''t know where the contemporary master is holy!" Lu Jinqian said admiringly. "Ha ha, it''s not sacred, it''s me!" Looking at Lu Jinqian''s admiration, Chen Hao felt the tip of his nose. "Well Lu Jinqian, who was still fantasizing about the other party, was stunned when he heard Chen Hao''s words. He looked at the embarrassed Chen Hao with a dull face and didn''t speak for a long time. "This... This is really unexpected to me!" Lu Jinqian looked at Chen Hao and said in a low voice. "In that case, Wenrui, I will be my disciple in the future!" Chen Hao looked at Lu Jinqian, who was still shocked, and then looked at the closed door. Chen Hao said with a smile: "don''t stand, come in!" "Bang!" The closed door was pushed open, and Chen Wenrui, with an excited face, ran in from the outside. Without saying a word to Chen Hao, he knelt down and said, "master, I''m very polite!" "Ha ha, OK, from today on, you are my first disciple." Chen Hao laughed at Chen Wenrui, who is a little fat man in the shape of a living treasure. Then he said, "Wenrui, come with me tomorrow and give Zhu Xiang to the Tai family. When things are over here, we will go to worship our grandmaster. At that time, you are really the door to my family!" "Yes, master!" Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao excitedly and responds loudly. Lu Jinqian looked at the excited look of the master and apprentice and sighed. Today, he has fulfilled his old friend''s last wish before his death, and he will be worthy of meeting him in the spring. "Xiao Hao, I won''t disturb your apprentices!" Lu Jinqian looked at the two people who talked happily and said with a smile. "Master! I am a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of my life. What''s more, Wenrui will never forget your kindness in teaching and nurturing me for 20 years! " Looking at Lu Jinqian with a smile on his face, Chen Wenrui turned to him and knelt down. "You''re my son. I''m comfortable with that." Lu Jinqian looks at Chen Wenrui with a cherished face and leaves with a happy look. He has been raising Chen Wenrui for 20 years. Now that his son is going to go with others, how can he be happy. "Master Chen, why are you here?" Chen Wenrui, who was pulled out of bed by Chen Hao early in the morning, drives Chen Hao to the funeral home to attend the memorial service for Tai Xueyi''s mother. Knowing the news of Chen Hao''s coming, Tai Xueyi hurried to wait outside. "General Tai, don''t call me that. Just call me Xiaotian later." Looking around with a look of surprise, Chen Hao felt his nose awkwardly. "I''ll make a pilgrimage to you." After the embarrassment, Chen Hao said. "Then come on." Tai Xueyi invited Chen Hao and accompanied him into the room. The high-ranking officials, celebrities and rich people all talked about how Tai Xueyi respected Chen Hao. "Lao Jia, looking at who the young man is, how can the general administration be so polite to him?" "Who knows, it may be after that high official again!" "To make general Tai so polite, his parents must be great officials." Looking at the people around, including some celebrities and rich people, who are all looking at Chen Hao with a thoughtful face, they have their own small abacus in their hearts. Just when everyone was having a ghost, a middle-aged man standing behind the door looked maliciously at Chen Hao''s back. If Chen Hao still had real Qi in his body at the moment, he would feel the strong resentment and even a bit of killing. This man is not someone else, but Lai Lixing. "Chen Hao, here you are!" As Chen haogang entered the hall, a pretty young girl came to Chen Hao, looking sad. "Yuxin, I''m coming too!" Chen Hao hasn''t answered yet. Chen Wenrui, who is standing behind Chen Hao, rushes to Tai Yuxin with an arrow. The smiling face is a little fat man. It''s just that people don''t pay attention to him at all. They look at Chen Hao without blinking. "I beg your pardon For Tai Yuxin''s action, Chen Hao can''t understand, but he also learned to be smart. He never tells girls more, so as not to have any accidents. Therefore, there are only two hard words, which can only be said by looking at each other with a sad face. "Well, I know." Tai Yuxin said this, turned to pick up a few incense handed to Chen Hao and behind him with a sad Chen Wenrui. At noon, Chen Hao reluctantly went to Tai Xueyi''s funeral banquet. It''s not because of Tai Xueyi''s face. It''s just that his unsuccessful apprentice always encouraged him to stay. At the moment, Chen Hao fully understood what Lu Jinqian felt when he was eyeing Chen Wenrui. It''s really like beating people. I meditate on my apprentice, my apprentice! Looking at the look sad, but eyes to Tai Yuxin are going to emit green light, Chen Hao is helpless. "Xiao Hao, this is the head of Yuzhou, the horse Bureau!" Chen Hao, who was dragged by Tai Xueyi to meet senior officials in the officialdom, kept saying hello with a stiff smile on his face. Such an occasion is really not suitable for him. "This is the General Administration of Yongliang, Lu bureau!" Tai Xueyi and Chen Hao came to a middle-aged man with an old-fashioned face. Looking at the serious and rigid Lu Bureau, Tai Xueyi said to Chen Hao mysteriously: "this is zhixia''s father!" "Oh, you are zhixia''s father! Disrespect Chen Hao, who was already stiff with laughter, heard this and immediately felt some spirit. He also laughed sincerely. Looking at the Lu Bureau, which is full of the strong upper atmosphere, Chen Hao couldn''t help crying for his brother an Cheng. This father-in-law is really a little afraid that an Cheng won''t come to the door. "You''re welcome. It''s a guest. I''ve heard a lot about you in Tai General Administration!" Lu GuanLiang had a serious face. When he saw Chen Hao, he finally had a smile. Then he said, "recently I''m too busy to see zhixia. I''d like to ask you to take care of him." "Lu Bureau, don''t say that. Zhixia has a good relationship with an Cheng, a good brother of mine. An Cheng is very good. I appreciate him very much!" Now looking at Lu GuanLiang''s face, he knows that he is not a good talker. He immediately mourns for an Cheng. Then, before they meet, Chen Hao can''t help adding favor to him. "An Cheng? Who is it? " Lu GuanLiang was puzzled when he heard Chen Hao talking. Seeing that Chen Hao was still appreciating the man, he was immediately curious. Chen Hao''s ability has been publicized by Tai Xueyi in the circle, so Chen Hao said that the admirer, how can he not be curious? What''s more, he is very close to his baby daughter. "Don''t worry, I think you''ll know the time!" Chen Hao said to Lu GuanLiang mysteriously, and then said, "well, I''ll be here first today. When Lu bureau arrives in Yuanjing another day, you must contact me. I''ll meet you then!" Chapter 489 "Good, good, brother Chen Hao. I''ve made friends with Lu GuanLiang!" Just now, Lu GuanLiang, who had a serious and old-fashioned face, had a few conversations with Chen Hao, and he was even more admired for his ability. Now he has the heart to make friends with him. Then he saw that Chen Hao was going to leave and immediately got up and said. ¡­¡­ "Wenrui, let''s go!" Chen Hao pulls Chen Wenrui, who is reluctant to part with his face, to the outside. Originally, it was the Tai family that held the funeral, and the main character should be Tai Xueyi. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao, who was treated by the host''s family as a distinguished guest, became the center. Now looking at Chen Hao has gone, several people also began to beat their chests, a burst of chagrin, this just ready to make some friends in the past, people left. People in the field looked different, but Lai Lixing looked at Chen Hao who had already left. He turned around and went to no one''s place. He dialed a number and said, "people are out!" At the moment, Chen Wenrui, who was forced out by Chen Hao, suddenly wilted and said, "master, there are so many delicious things at the funeral feast. Why do we want to eat roadside stalls?" "I know how to eat!" Chen Hao said. He flicked Chen Wenrui''s forehead and said, "if your master stays a little longer, you''re going to collect the corpse for me." Chen Hao bites the sausage and looks at Chen Wenrui with fear. When he talks with Lu GuanLiang, Chen Hao sees with his own eyes the eyes around him He must have made friends with everyone. Chen Hao''s face was stiff with laughter. "Wenrui, master, test you first today!" Swallowing the sausage, Chen Hao looks at the crowd coming and going, and says to Chen Wenrui, who has no spirit on his face. "What are you going to test for?" At the moment, Chen Wenrui''s mind is full of Tai Yuxin''s white duck face, willow leaves curving eyebrows, Yin taoxiao lips "You little fat man, can you speak to your master seriously?" Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui''s face and said with a smile. Then he pointed to a woman in an orange windbreaker and said to Chen Wenrui, "look at that woman. Which direction do you say she is going to turn?" "Left, I guess." Chen Wenrui looked at the woman in the orange windbreaker and said in silence for a moment. "Guess what, master?" Chen Wenrui said you, looking at a smiling Chen Hao immediately asked. "I guess she''ll go back!" Chen Hao also looked at the woman in the orange windbreaker and said to the surprised Chen Wenrui. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, the woman in the orange windbreaker really went back. Seeing this, Chen Wenrui was shocked. "Master, she''s really back!" Looking at the woman who turned around and walked back, Chen Wenrui was surprised. "Of course, she didn''t take her bag. Can she not come back?" Chen Hao looks at Chen Wenrui calmly and drinks mineral water. "Ah Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Chen Wenrui was immediately silly. Then he looked at the woman who really returned to the position just now, picked up the bag with a happy face, and then got up and left. "The most important thing in physiognomy is the eyes. Many things that can be observed don''t need to be calculated at all." Chen Hao looked at a surprised silly apprentice and said with a smile. Chen Hao''s true Qi hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t calculate and divine, but his long experience has made him develop the habit of observing other people''s minds with his eyes first,. The first step he taught Chen Wenrui was to observe. This kind of observation is different from Chen Wenrui''s view of people, but to observe all kinds of life. "Master, I understand!" After hearing Chen Hao''s news, Chen Wenrui bowed his head and thought for a moment. "Well, let''s go here today and get ready. We''ll go to worship our ancestors in the morning." After teaching Chen Wenrui, Chen Hao took his last sip of water and got up. "All right, master!" With these words, Chen Wenrui went directly to the direction of the parking lot and ran over. Looking at his disciple''s intelligence, Chen Hao can''t help but feel proud. The parking lot is about 100 meters away, and Chen Hao is waiting here. "Squeak!" A sudden sound of brake, Chen Hao turned his head to see, saw a few fierce people came out with a long knife, straight to Chen Hao. Looking at these people''s aggressive appearance, Chen Hao was stunned. Then he turned around and ran. He joked. Even though his force value is not low, the problem is that he has not recovered yet. The exhaustion of real Qi is not only his martial arts. Now looking at these masters who are obviously dark, he must run. "Stop, run again and kill you!" Running in the front of the big man a face murderous shouts. This sudden disaster suddenly confused Chen Hao, and now he had to run. Although the parking lot Chen Wenrui went to was not far away, he turned a corner. The people in the back, with machetes, pursued each other, and kept on speaking harshly to Chen Hao. Hearing these sounds, Chen Hao''s face was very gloomy. Some of the pedestrians around avoided this scene with a look of panic, but more of them were looking at it blandly. Such a scene is very common. "When I recover!" Chen Hao has never been so subdued as he is today. He was chased and killed at the lowest time. Chen Hao just finished, did not expect a car on the side of the road suddenly stopped the road, a few men dressed as the same came out of the car, step by step to Chen Hao: "brothers, chop him to death for me!" Looking at the wolf in front and the tiger behind, Chen Hao can''t help but cry in secret: "if I am chopped to death here today, can''t I be laughed to death?" "Bang!" Chen Hao knew that he couldn''t run, and he was not sure that he would have to. He raised his foot and kicked it sideways. The scar man in front of him was hit on his temple and lay convulsed on the ground. Obviously, Chen Hao didn''t leave any feelings at all, and broke each other''s lifeblood. "Old stone! You''re a Tema! Today I will sacrifice your blood to my brother A man looks like the man who was kicked to death by Chen Hao. Looking at the old stone lying on the ground, he looks sad. Then he waves a long knife at Chen Hao, as if he is crazy. "Stab With the death of Lao Shi, a group of people are all on the road. Chen Hao is careless and gets a knife in the back. "Boy, I''ll let you die today to understand that if you don''t offend others, that''s the end!" There is a big man in the car who hasn''t come down all the time. He looks at Chen Hao who has been stabbed with a sneer. He seems to be the boss of this group. Just as he finished, there was a sudden acceleration of the car in his ear. A black car roared past him. And he watched several of his brothers fly out because they were red eyed. Then the co driver''s door opened, and Chen Wenrui in the driver''s seat said anxiously: "master, get on the bus As early as when the car came, Chen Hao knew that it was Chen Wenrui. At the moment when the door opened, his body flashed and he sat in the co driver''s seat the next moment. At the same time, Chen Wenrui stepped on the accelerator slowly, knocked over several strong men with machetes and sped away. "Chase The old man, who didn''t care about the kids on the ground at the moment, called the people who didn''t have anything to do, got on the bus and caught up with them! Chapter 490 Now in the center of the road, a bright black car whistling past, and is driving a small fat Dun face anxious way: "master, you hold on, we will go to the hospital soon!" "No, I can''t die from this injury. Let''s get rid of the garbage in the back first." Chen Hao looked at the two vans in the rear mirror with a cold light in his eyes. Because this street is the center of the city, the flow of people and cars is large, and the speed of cars can''t be improved. If it is in circulation, they will be thrown away. "Who are these people in the end? They want your life, master!" Chen Wenrui, who is speeding up, looks at his master''s cold face with Yu Guang and says in an uneasy tone. "Concentrate on driving!" Chen Hao''s shower curtain coldly looks at the pedestrians crossing the road, and immediately shouts to Chen Wenrui. "Squeak!" There was a sudden sound of the car''s emergency brake. Someone was crossing the road in front of him. Chen Wenrui had to make a sudden brake and turn, because the inertia of stopping would directly kill the two people. And the people behind followed, but after a while, Chen Wenrui was surprised and said, "why is there only one car?" Although Chen Wenrui is also a cultivator, after all, the force value is not the same level as Chen Hao''s. These people can''t threaten Chen Hao, but if Chen Wenrui is attacked with this knife, it will be fatal. Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao''s bloodstained foot. He is more anxious, and a lot of blood is flowing on Chen Hao''s seat. Chen Hao smell speech Yu Guang looked at the car behind, did not speak. The passers-by looked at the two cars chasing each other with a dull face, which was comparable to speed and passion. "Master, you haven''t been here long. Have you offended anyone?" Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao who is meditating and asks suspiciously. "No, I''m here to do Feng Shui for Tai Xueyi. Lu Jinqian is the only one who hates me, but I don''t believe he is such a person." Chen Hao thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect to offend anyone in less than three days. For Lu Jinqian, he will not be so stupid. If he can''t kill Chen Hao completely today, he will suffer for life if he offends a feng shui master. Besides, he has his elder martial brother Chen Hong. Chen Hong will not give up when Chen Hao has an accident, So it can''t be him. Just when Chen Hao''s mind was running wildly, the inertia brought by a sudden brake almost threw Chen Hao out. "What''s the matter? Wenrui This inertia, Chen Hao affected the wound immediately hurt a grin, turned his head looking at Chen Wenrui, a face flustered way. "Master, look!" Hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Chen Hao looks up at the road in front of him. Unexpectedly, three cars come and block the road. A group of young people dressed as little gangsters look at them with long knives and bad faces. "Shit! Speed up and kill them At the moment, Chen Hao also made a cruel, one after another move, which made Chen Hao completely crazy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t recover, how could he tolerate the garbage to encircle him. "How are you going to run this time?" This group of people''s boss is sitting in the back of the van, looking at Chen Hao with a proud face. Then there was a violent roar. The boss was stunned when he heard the sound. Then Chen Hao''s car suddenly accelerated and ran into the people in front of him. The young people with long knives in their hands were stupid. They reacted when the car rushed. They turned around and ran one by one. Some of them even began to shout for their mother. "Bang bang!" The shadow after shadow was hit by the black car, and then it hit the car without hesitation. Then he left. "Numb! This... This man is too cruel! " The boss looked at the car in a daze. Now that he has not finished what he has been told, he can''t bear the loss. Since Chen Hao killed his first brother, now he doesn''t know how many brothers have died. "Mr. Diao, what should we do this time?" Huang Mao, who has been driving, looks at the Diao boss in horror. "Look! If you dig three feet, you have to dig him out for me! " Diao eldest brother a face fury of say. "Mr. Diao, you''re on the phone!" When Diao is very angry, a strong man runs over anxiously. Looking at the remarks on the phone, Diao turns around and flatters the phone. As a result, he drops the phone. The little boys around me are stupid. "What''s the matter, Mr. Diao?" "Numb, we were cheated by the grandson of Lai Lixing!" Diao''s boss scolded while smashing his cell phone. "Is it because the mission failed?" The strong man who delivers the phone looks at Diao''s angry look and says carefully. "Ma De, that grandson is a smiling tiger. This time, all the senior officials in Yuanjing were shocked!" Originally, they were worried when they did this, but even the senior officials in Yuanjing were shocked. Who is Chen Hao? After hearing this, all the younger brothers who were worried because of boss Diao''s anger were silent and scared! The top officials in Yuanjing are the top officials representing the country? "Master, Master Lu''s phone." Seeing that there was no one chasing behind, Chen Wenrui stopped his car by the side of the road and picked up the phone that rang for more than 20 times just now. "Brother Lu, I''m fine." Chen Hao rubbed his dizzy head and said softly to the phone. After a while, he said, "well, we''ll go back." Hang up the phone, Chen Hao to lean on the driver''s seat closed his eyes Chen Wenrui said: "Wenrui, back to your Master Lu''s residence." "Master, you can''t sleep!" Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao with a tired face and shouts with worry. "Drive your car, I can''t die!" Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui''s worried face and said with a smile. When I went out in the morning, this car was still a new car. Now, there are cracks everywhere in this interception. It''s very good to drive back safely. As soon as the car arrived at the door, Lu Jinqian, who heard the sound, ran out quickly. Seeing the tragic situation of his car, he couldn''t help looking sad. "Brother Lu, when I go back, I''ll give you a measure of the sports car and make it up to you. Today it''s a great use!" Now Chen Hao''s wound has almost recovered on his way back, but the original pure white coat has turned into dark red, which is still shocking. "Xiao Hao, how is your injury?" Lu Jinqian, who was still looking sorry for his car, saw Chen Hao''s appearance and said in a hurry. "Nothing, brother Lu. I have to lend you another room." Chen Hao said, looking at Lu Jinqian''s anxiety, he was moved. "Then you go quickly. I''ll go to my friend''s and get some good ginseng!" With that, he went in a hurry, and Chen Hao entered the room with the help of Chen Wenrui. Chapter 491 "It''s really careless this time!" Chen Hao takes off his clothes tightly stained with blood and looks at the wound on his back in the mirror. Chen Hao''s face is palpitating. "When I recover and know who did it, I will let him know that the world is dangerous." With Chen Hao''s words, Chen Wenrui can''t help sympathizing with him. Fengshui is a magical circle. Only those who have experienced the horror can understand it. But many of these people die, they are crazy, and even bring disaster to future generations. "Master, take a rest first. I''ll buy you some suitable clothes." Although there is no real Qi in Chen Hao''s body at the moment, his body, which has been nourished by evil Qi for a long time, can still shock people''s heart. Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao, who is full of cold, and suddenly feels that his heels are bright, so he wants to find an excuse to go out. Chen Hao looks at his clothes, which are either tattered or bloodstained. He nods and then meditates. The aura here is thin, which is a great obstacle to Chen Hao''s recovery. Now, there are two kinds of breath in Chen Hao''s body and on the inner elixir. Otherwise, the same breath of you and me is constantly shaking in Chen Hao''s body. Now, Chen Hao has not reached the state of emptiness and can''t visit his lovers directly, so he hasn''t found that the two breath are merging. "What''s the matter? How can the breath run more smoothly than just now? " Chen Hao is full of doubts and opens his eyes. When he sees the resentment of killing all over his body, he is stunned. "This... How can there be such a strong sense of resentment?" Chen Hao looked around the breath, Lengran road. At the moment, Chen Hao didn''t know that when the two forces of his body merged, they produced a great gravity, which attracted all the resentment of killing. "Why didn''t these resentments resist me? Anyway, they were kind to me?" Chen Hao felt the extremely gentle anger of killing resentment, and he was stunned. Chen Hao met this situation for the first time. At that time, he was not so surprised when he absorbed the evil spirit. Although the evil spirit was Yin evil spirit, there was a special school to cultivate the evil spirit in ancient times, but there was no one to cultivate the evil spirit by killing resentment. The Qi of killing resentment is different from that of evil spirit. The Qi of killing resentment is more fierce and domineering. If you are a person with lower cultivation, you will be directly sucked by reason and become a walking corpse. The evil spirit is slowly eroding people''s mind and arousing people''s fear. The two kinds of breath, who is strong or weak, stand up and see. "If I can cultivate the Qi of killing resentment, I don''t know how many times my attack power will increase in the future!" Looking at the resentment surrounding him, Chen Hao could not help murmuring, and then he looked overjoyed, "In that case, I''ll take away all the resentment. Maybe I can recover soon." Chen Hao looks at the air of killing resentment and likes to say. "Wenrui, is Xiaotian there?" Chen Hao has been closed for a day and a night, and Chen Wenrui has been guarding the door. Tai Xueyi, with a middle-aged man and Lu GuanLiang beside him, asks Chen Wenrui. "My master is still closed." When Chen Wenrui saw Tai Xueyi coming, he quickly got up. When Tai Xueyi heard that Chen Wenrui called master Chen Hao, he was stunned and said, "how did he become your master?" "That''s the way to learn from the teacher!" Looking at Tai Xueyi''s puzzled face, Chen Wenrui didn''t explain it in detail. Then he looked aside at Lu GuanLiang, who looked embarrassed and said, "Lu Bureau, you don''t know that my master and I were chased and killed for dozens of miles by car. The scene was like a blockbuster. I was surprised that a professional didn''t stir up. It''s too... Exaggerated!" Since he came in just now, Lu GuanLiang has always been embarrassed. Now when Chen Wenrui says this, he looks even more ashamed. When such a thing happens on his head, he has no face. Now listen to Chen Wenrui, even in the restraint of blame, but also for a long time can not say a word. Tai Xueyi on the side looked at his old friend who was blamed by Chen Wenrui and said, "Wenrui, don''t blame Lao Lu. We were shocked when we heard the news!" But the man who was brought by Tai Xueyi looked around without saying a word, and his eyes were obviously more interested in this ancient courtyard. Several people are talking, the door behind Chen Wenrui suddenly opened, a straight figure, gently out, when people see the people inside, suddenly a look of surprise at him. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me? " This person is Chen Hao, who has been closed for one day and one night. Looking up at the surprised looks of several people, he immediately said with a smile. "Master? How do I feel that you are different from before? " Because of his relationship with Chen Hao''s master and apprentice, Chen Wenrui was not unfamiliar with him when he spoke. At the moment, he directly asked everyone''s doubts first, and then several people nodded in agreement. "There are some breakthroughs, so the spirit is different from the past." Chen Hao was very satisfied with Chen Wenrui''s apprentice, so he spoke in a gentle tone. Then looking at the middle-aged man who came with the crowd, Chen Hao said with a smile: "this friend looks dignified. Should he come from officialdom?" "Yes, I''m patronizing you. Xiao Hao, this is my comrade in arms. Now he''s a military officer and cadre in Yuanjing. Yong Ziheng!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Tai Xueyi quickly introduces them. "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I see it today. It''s worthy of reputation!" Yong Ziheng, who had a plain face, was shocked and his eyes became dignified at the moment when Chen Hao opened the door. Others don''t know what''s going on, but he''s a member of the Yongshi family. Naturally, he knows that this is the visual error caused by the power of self-cultivation. "Let''s all come in and talk!" For Yong Ziheng''s action, Chen Hao was very clear, then looked at him blandly and said to everyone. "Xiao Hao, it''s really my dereliction of duty this time. I''ve ordered someone to investigate it." As soon as he entered the room, Lu GuanLiang explained to Chen Hao. "Lu Bureau, it''s normal that you don''t know this time, because it was your colleagues who did it!" Several people in the field were stunned when they heard Chen Hao''s words, while Yong Ziheng''s performance was much more insipid. He learned Chen Hao''s identity in his family. How could he hide such a thing from them. Just he doesn''t understand, how can Chen Hao be chased so miserably? "Who is it? From that department! I dare to do this. I''m crazy! " Tai Xueyi was stunned for half a moment and said angrily. "Lai Li Hang!" Chen Hao said flatly. "What? It''s him! I said that he was so strange when he had dinner that day. Later, he would run out on the phone with people on his back. No matter how busy he was, he would not be like this! " When Chen Hao said this, Tai Xueyi suddenly said with a sudden look, followed by a burst of anger: "I''m going to inform you and arrest him!" With that, Tai Xueyi was about to go out, while Yong Ziheng looked at his comrades helplessly. "Master, I''ll go with Tai Ju and see how I can deal with him!" Chapter 492 "Don''t go. I had divined before I left the pass. Now he has arrived in Shan State!" Chen Hao looks at Tai Xueyi and Chen Wenrui, who are in a hurry to leave. "Gone? So fast? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Tai Xueyi turns his head and looks at Chen haodao in surprise. "Mr. Yong, what advice do you have?" Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the surprised Chen Wenrui and Tai Xueyi on one side. He turned his head and looked at Yong Ziheng, who was always calm. "The impact of this incident is extremely bad. The leader sent me to thoroughly investigate the incident and supervise its progress." When Yong Ziheng finished, his eyes moved. "I''m afraid that''s more than that?" Chen Hao said flatly, with helpless eyes, how could the family not be finished! "Ha ha! I am worthy of being a prime minister. I see things thoroughly. First, it''s because of official business. Second, I want to see what kind of sacred people Liao Huan attaches so much importance to. I also want to understand them! " Yong Ziheng burst out laughing, which made everyone in the room dumbfounded. When Chen Wenrui heard this, he was in a hurry. His master was still recovering. He immediately said, "if you want to challenge my master, you can pass me!" Chen Hao knew what he meant when the other party came in, so he could try his achievements after the closure, but Yong Ziheng could try it. Just heard Chen Wenrui''s words, he wanted to fight instead of him. He shook his head and said: "Wenrui, you are not the opponent!" Then looking at Yong Ziheng with a smile on his face, he said, "then choose a time and place. I can do it at any time!" "Now, I think the space outside is very good!" Did not expect Chen Hao will promise so straightforward, Yong Ziheng can not help a Leng, then smile. "Ziheng, do you know martial arts?" Tai Xueyi looks at his comrades in arms in surprise. It is obvious that he has a long-term relationship with Yong Ziheng, but he doesn''t know that he knows martial arts. "Just skin!" As for Tai Xueyi''s question, Yong Ziheng just said with a smile, while Lu GuanLiang on the side didn''t say anything because of his guilt. In the territory under his jurisdiction, he was embarrassed to face Chen Hao. But now he heard that Yong Ziheng was going to make an appointment with Chen Hao. He was immediately puzzled. He said, "Ziheng, why haven''t you heard that you can still do martial arts before?" "You didn''t ask me! Besides, there''s nothing to show off about. " "Well, you will be asked, and you will know immediately." Yong Ziheng looked at the two comrades'' doubts. He thought it would take a long time to explain them. The main reason was that they had to ask endless questions. Then he waved his hand and looked at the indifferent Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, I''ll wait for you outside!" With that, no matter what people look at, they go out directly. "Master, you''re still hurt. We can''t compete, can we?" Looking at Yong Ziheng has gone out, Chen Wenrui looks worried at Chen Hao. "I didn''t say that my injury was almost healed. It''s time to try my achievements after I closed the door!" Chen Hao''s eyes are confident, of course, there are expectations. "Wen Rui, is Chen Hao''s injury OK?" Looking at the two one before and one after went out, Tai Xueyi said anxiously to Chen Wenrui. Chen Hao''s injury has a lot to do with him. If it wasn''t for helping him arrange the array, Chen Hao would not have been injured, and he would not have been chased all over the street later. Now Tai Xueyi''s guilt for Chen Hao has not dissipated because of the end of this matter, but has become more and more serious. "I don''t know. Chen Hao has been closed for a month. With the ginseng soup that Master Lu brought back yesterday, I don''t know how much my master can recover now." For Tai Xueyi''s apology, Chen Wenrui could see it even if he stayed longer, but he was also very concerned about his master''s injury. "Let''s go and have a look." Lu GuanLiang looked at their sad faces and said with a bitter smile. "Chen Hao, if you don''t have enough ability, don''t hold on, you know?" Standing outside, Yong Ziheng, with his eyes closed, hears the sound of footsteps. Then he opens his eyes and looks at Chen Hao, who is looking forward to it. Although he is confused, he still reminds him softly. "Coincidentally, that''s what I want to say!" Chen Hao replied. "Don''t talk. I''d like to see how powerful you are when you are young." After Yong Ziheng finished saying this, he had a casual look on his face. Suddenly, his body flashed, his right hand turned into a fist, and he hit Chen Hao in the face. "Bang!" Two fists hit each other hard, and they stepped back a few steps at the same time. Yong Ziheng, who had a look of contempt, felt the power of Chen haogang, and was shocked and said, "great success!" Nowadays, in the world of martial arts, if you want to know each other''s strength, you can''t know if you don''t fight, unless you can reach the level of emptiness and clearly see each other''s details. "You''re not bad! Great success! In this era, there are not many auras to practice. Your ability is amazing! " For Yong Ziheng''s surprise, everything is expected by Chen Hao. He can recover so quickly, which he didn''t expect. "No wonder it''s not easy for Liao Huan to attach so much importance to it. In that case, I''m not polite!" When he knew each other''s ability accurately, Yong Ziheng soon eased from shock. Looking at Chen Hao''s lukewarm look, he said with a heavy face. Such a young man with such strength is indeed a rare talent. It''s no wonder that his family has the heart to attract him. Although Yong liaohuan has an engagement with the Zhu family, he always thinks that Liao Huan can be with the person he likes, and that person is not bad enough to be worthy of his Yong family. Since Chen Hao likes Zhu Jin so much, his Yong family can do a favor by canceling the engagement and replacing Chen Hao with Zhu Jin. In this way, Yong liaohuan can marry the person he likes, and Chen Hao can be recruited to complete the Zhu family. With Chen Hao''s participation, the Zhu family can continue to cooperate with the Yong family! Yong Ziheng''s abacus thundered. He looked at Chen Hao more eagerly. He knew that even if he didn''t say it, Chen Hao could figure it out, just to see if he wanted to know. Of course, he wasn''t afraid of Chen Hao. What he was afraid of was that Chen Hao couldn''t figure it out. "Chen Hao, if you win me, the Yong family won''t trouble you any more! You are Xiangshi. You can figure out my identity! What I said definitely works. " Looking at Yong Ziheng''s eager eyes, Chen Hao felt that he didn''t want to do well. Then he divined in his heart and felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not the first time that I''ve said anything about you Yong family and Zhu family. It seems that Yong liaohuan didn''t make it clear last time. As for who he likes and doesn''t want to marry, it has nothing to do with me. I have only a few contacts with Zhu family, and I won''t accept anyone''s solicitation! Your Yong family is no exception. " Chapter 493 Yong Ziheng really doesn''t know what Chen Hao said, but he can see that Chen Hao doesn''t look like a liar, which is very subtle. After that, Yong Ziheng didn''t want to go back to his family to have a good discussion. At the same time, Tai Xueyi and others came out of the room, and Chen Wenrui moved a few stools to watch. "Don''t come to me about your family! Let''s concentrate on the competition. I also want to try my achievements after closing down! " Chen Hao finally saw an understanding person in the Yong family, and then he didn''t explain. He was eager to compete. In fact, it''s not that other people in the Yong family are difficult to deal with, but Chen Hao doesn''t know that Zhu Jin is almost crazy in order to resist marriage. The Yong family also sees what a woman does for love, so they firmly believe Zhu Jin''s words, and think that they love each other. Chen Hao is trying to cultivate in order to be with her! It''s just that Chen Hao never thought that the person Yong liaohuan liked was actually... If he had understood the whole story at that time, he would not have added twists and turns to the original twists and turns later. "Then I''m not welcome!" All those who are martial arts like to compete with the strong and find out their weaknesses so as to improve themselves. Even if it''s not because of the Yong family, Yong Ziheng will come forward to consult with the strong if he meets them. Of course, he also needs to see if they want to. At the same time, Yong Ziheng did not expect that Chen Hao, who was smaller than him in the realm, was so amazing when he got up. Chen Hao''s right foot slammed on the ground. The hard marble under his feet cracked because of this action. At the same time, his body was like a cheetah and shot out at Yong Ziheng. "Bang bang!" Waves of heart shaking fighting sound, from the field constantly spread, and a face leisurely sitting on the stool to see the competition of several people, one by one are silly eyes. "My master, how powerful!" Chen Wenrui was stunned to see that Chen Hao was beating harder and harder. The style of his fist even swept away the gravel around him. "This... This is better than the world''s top boxing match!" Lu GuanLiang looks at the competition with the same look as Chen Wenrui. The teacup in his hand has tilted and spilled out, but he doesn''t realize it. It can be seen that the competition in the field is indeed the most wonderful and shocking one he has ever seen. That one punch and one leg are actions that ordinary people can''t complete, but they are perfectly displayed on these two people. "Bang!" After blocking Yong Ziheng''s fierce whip leg, their fists collided again, and the fierce style of fists spread around like water ripples. "It''s just like watching martial arts experts on TV!" Tai Xueyi looks surprised. The competition in the field has completely broken his long-standing idea. To be exact, it is after meeting Chen Hao. He always thinks that the magic skills and martial arts that can only be seen in TV dramas are fake, but today, Chen Hao and Yong Ziheng tell him that he has little knowledge! "Ha ha, that''s good. Next you have to be careful!" As he retreats, Yong Ziheng laughs at Chen Hao, "If you have any moves, please come out and don''t hide them!" Chen Hao also has a smile in his eyes. He has a good fight with Yong liaohuan. After playing for a long time, he also knows that the other side is not using his best. Of course, he is the same. "Good! Then I''ll show you today why my Yong family can be called the four big families! " Later, Yong Ziheng''s real Qi was running wildly, and a series of amazing breath also rose at the moment. People with cultivation can see that when Yong Ziheng was running real Qi, the real Qi behind him turned into a white forehead tiger. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Hao was stunned and said, "isn''t it necessary to reach the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty?" "Ha ha, boy, see? That''s the gap! I want to know the ability of the Yong family! " Yong Ziheng looks at the shocked Chen Hao with a proud face and says with a smile. "White tiger palm!" Yong Ziheng let out a tiger roar, and then Yong Ziheng, who was still a little far away from Chen Hao, flashed to Chen Hao''s side in an instant, perceiving the breaking wind around him, and Chen Hao''s expression became dignified. The fierce breath from the palm makes Chen Hao feel palpitation. This is a danger warning. Chen Hao takes the blow with a dignified face. At the moment is really ready to start with his just fusion of Qi! The anger of killing. "Boom!" A dull roar resounded all around. An invisible wave was as strong as a force 10 gale. It swept all around. The three people sitting on the bench to watch the competition could not avoid it. They were directly knocked down by the strong wind, and suddenly heard three "Ouch!" Because Chen Wenrui was young, he got up quickly after being washed down, and the other two also woke up from their silly eyes. Chen Wenrui now looks at Chen Hao with his own filter. He looks at Chen Hao in the stalemate with fanatical and adoring eyes. He doesn''t know what to say. "Blocked by..." Yong Ziheng, shocked by Chen Hao''s fist, is unbelievable. He knows his strength very well. Even Dacheng''s experts will be shocked by his internal injury, but Chen Hao still has the strength to push him away. "No, what was his breath that could affect my mind?" Looking back at Chen Hao''s real Qi, Yong Ziheng''s face was full of horror. "Give in!" Chen Hao tone gently said, also awakened the frightened Yong Ziheng. "I lost!" Yong Ziheng didn''t say much. If he lost, he lost. "I admire how young I am and how powerful I am in attack." Now Yong Ziheng''s face is full of depression. He looks at Chen Hao''s expression with bitterness. Then he thinks of Chen Hao''s running all over the street, and stares at him and doubts: "how can you be chased all over the street? Can''t you say that those thieves are still powerful by me? " "That''s because my master arranged the Fengshui array and the Seven Star array. He was killed and resentful and was seriously injured!" Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Chen Wenrui with an excited face said immediately. And hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Yong Ziheng was even more shocked. The famous ten formations in geomantic omen magic can be well preserved now, and there are no two that have been handed down to the present day, especially the seven star formation. All practitioners are like thunder, and they are also the legendary geomantic omen formation. At the moment, Yong zihengman looks at Chen Hao in disbelief, while Tai Xueyi and Lu GuanLiang look at their comrades in arms in bewilderment. "It''s a strange array that can isolate any material in the world and separate Yin and Yang?" After a moment of shock, Yong Ziheng said with a slight tremor. He used to think that Chen Hao was a prime minister, but he didn''t know that his accomplishments were so high. Just now, he showed his unique skills, but he was suppressed by the other party. If Chen Hao directly set up the battle, he would fart! You can see the king of hell. In this way, Yong Ziheng understood that the admiration in the eyes of the old man at that time was not exaggerated at all! "This time, I''m really convinced! No matter what relationship you have with Zhu family, we Yong family will give up! " All Fengshui masters, at the level of Chen Hao, are not so exaggerated in their confession, but they will never provoke. Looking at Zhu Jin''s appearance, her relationship with Chen Hao is definitely not simple. Their Yong family can''t marry their daughter-in-law, and they can''t get into trouble with Chen Hao because of such things. In this way, Yong liaohuan''s wish was fulfilled. Chapter 494 Hearing Yong Ziheng''s words, I really don''t know whether to be happy or not. Who is your family engaged to? What does it have to do with him? But Chen Hao didn''t bother to explain. When he met the Zhu family, he could see that they didn''t want to get married. In that case, he didn''t say much. Chen Hao still remembers Yong liaohuan and says Zhu Jin. His eyes don''t like Zhu Jin, but he feels ashamed. Neither of the two parties is willing, so why force it? "Tai Bureau, Lu Bureau, I hope the competition just now ended in your mouth!" Chen Hao turned to look at the two people who were still worshiping and awed him, and said slowly that he didn''t talk to Yong Ziheng any more. "Don''t worry, if we say one more word, we will die!" Although Chen Hao said that he wanted to make a list, his momentum didn''t go away. When Chen Hao looked at it indifferently, all of them, including Lu GuanLiang, suddenly trembled, and then made a poison oath almost at the same time. "I hope so. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t give it away!" Chen Hao walked back slowly. "Then we''ll leave first." Several people in the field originally wanted to stay more, but now they heard Chen Hao say so, so they immediately got up and left, and Yong Ziheng wanted to leave. He had to take the news back to his family. When the three left, only Chen Hao and Chen Wenrui were left in the yard. But Lu Jinqian is still supervising the Fengshui wall. He hasn''t come back at random. "Master, are you ok?" Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao''s face and asked anxiously. "It''s nothing. I''m just tired of exerting my genuine Qi. Just have a rest!" Chen Hao also didn''t expect that there would be such consequences when he used the gas of killing resentment after fusion. He was so tired. Seeing this, Chen Wenrui helped Chen Hao and accompanied him to the room, "master, I..." Before Chen Wenrui finished, Chen Hao immediately said, "if you want to learn, wait until you worship your grandmaster." Chen Wenrui, who was worried, heard Chen Hao, and his face was filled with ecstasy. Because he was too excited, his hands clenched and he became white. "Brother Lu, I''ve been bothering you these days." Chen Hao, dressed in casual clothes, stands in the waiting room and says to Lu Jinqian, who is reluctant to give up. Lu GuanLiang is also with him. Tai Xueyi has already gone back to Yuanjing with Yong Ziheng some time ago, so this time only his daughter, Tai Yuxin, is seeing Chen Hao off. "My God, when I have time, I will definitely go to Yuanjing to see you." Although these days several people get along for a short time, but for various reasons, Lu Jinqian also formed a deep friendship with Chen Hao, now suddenly want to go, naturally some reluctant. Of course, Chen Wenrui, who he saw as his own, also wanted to follow Chen Hao, which made Lu Jinqian not feel down. "Xiao Hao, I will visit you when I go to Yuanjing for a meeting later." With a smile on his face, Lu GuanLiang looked at Chen Hao and said softly. Now most of the passers-by recognize Lu GuanLiang, and some even take out their mobile phones to take photos. After all, they can only see such high-ranking officials on TV, the General Administration of Yongliang! At the moment, people are constantly guessing about the relationship between Chen Hao and Lu GuanLiang. "Yuxin, are you willing to let me go?" When Chen Hao and Lu Jinqian bid farewell, Chen Wenrui brazenly pulls Tai Yuxin aside and looks at her expectantly. "Fatso, I''m going to make you sick." Tai Yuxin was suddenly said by Chen Wenrui, as well as his action to the whole urgent, the voice can not help speaking up. Lu GuanLiang, who is talking with Chen Hao, looks at Tai Yuxin strangely. When she sees the faces of the people, Tai Yuxin feels embarrassed, but her shy face turns Chen Wenrui''s five spirits into three. "It''s time, Wenrui. Let''s go!" Chen Hao looks at Chen Wenrui, who is flattered by Tai Yuxin, and smiles bitterly. After all, Chen Wenrui likes it, and Chen Hao can''t say anything. Tai Yuxin is spoiled and used to it. Chen Hao is not very optimistic about these two people even if he doesn''t look at their marriage. And Chen Hao really didn''t see it. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that he doesn''t want to know the secrets of the people around him so much that he causes too much butterfly effect. "Yes! Master will be here in a minute Chen Wenrui responds to Chen Hao. Then he turned his head and quickly followed Tai Yuxin, who rolled his eyes at him, and said, "don''t forget me!" With that, he ran to Chen Hao with his luggage, but the little fat man''s body was really rich from behind. "Master, do you think I have a destiny with Yuxin?" Sitting in the first-class cabin, Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao with a tangled face and says with embarrassment. "Sometimes in life, there must be!" Hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Chen Hao just said lightly. "Master, don''t talk about it. I don''t understand. Can you give me a divination?" After a long time, Chen Wenrui finally said this sentence. Although he also learned this, after all, not everyone can be as supernatural as Chen Hao, and he can''t predict his own hexagram. "It''s up to people to do things, and the hexagrams that can be regarded as having no omissions can also be changed. If you can move a person with your heart, even if there is no fate in your life, it''s not just saying that you can change your life against heaven." Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Wenrui with a collapsed face. He said with a smile. "Thank you, master. I understand." For Chen Hao''s words, Chen Wenrui hesitated and answered firmly. Looking at Chen Wenrui''s look, Chen Hao didn''t speak, but he thought about his fate. He and Jiang Qian, they have experienced so much Chen Hao and Chen Wenrui get off the plane and run directly to Lingfeng town. When they get off the plane at Bashu airport, they just walk out of the airport and meet a beautiful woman with long hair in a suit. Standing in front of Chen Hao, they are surprised and ask, "is it Mr. Chen?" "Beautiful sister! My master''s surname is Chen, and so am I! " Without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, Chen Wenrui is staring at the white-collar woman''s towering career line. But soon was a face embarrassed Chen Hao to slap back, Chen Hao face is black. In fact, Chen Wenrui is not to blame. Although he is 20 years old this year, because of his life experience, he has never left Yongliang. Lu Jinqian is also afraid that his enemy will find him again in order to kill him. He usually sees few people. Otherwise, he will not see Tai Yuxin, and he will feel like an immortal girl. When he meets Chen Hao''s female friends, he may have a deep understanding of what a colorful world is! Now it''s OK, because there are strong people to protect Chen Hao. Chen Wenrui and grandma Liu go to Grand View Garden now. "Master, what are you doing?" Chen Wenrui touched his back and said angrily. Chen Hao took out a paper towel and threw it to Chen Wenrui. He didn''t see it. "Go away and wipe your mouth!" Then Chen Hao looked at each other blandly and said, "is it Kang Mingze who asked you to come?" Chapter 495 Kangmingze is the general manager of Changan No.1 headquarters in Bashu, and also the manager of Changan No.1 invited by Chen Hong. During Chen Hao''s time in Chen Hong''s paradise, he had a good chat with kangmingze. So when Chen Hao was going to return to Lingfeng Town, he informed Kang Mingze. That''s why this scene appeared. The female white-collar worker, who was originally smiling because of Chen Wenrui''s action, heard Chen Hao''s words and looked at Chen Hao with a smile on her face. She said, "Mr. Chen, I''m Mr. Kang''s assistant. My name is Wu Xiaohan. I''ll be in charge of your schedule in the future." Wu Xiaohan, with a professional smile, smiles with affinity. Although she is new here, she also knows that the founder of Chang''an No.1 is master Chen Hong, but Chen Hao has become the boss now. With the same surname Chen, Wu Xiaohan thinks that Chen Hao should be a rich second generation. "Well, did you drive?" Chen Hao looked at Wu Xiaohan with a cool face. The bright luster in his eyes made Wu Xiaohan, who was disdained just now, stunned, and then the disdain disappeared. Although Chen Hao''s eyes were only momentary just now, it was enough for her to change her view of Chen Hao. "Mr. Chen, the car is at the door." Originally also light tone has become respect, and Chen Hao just nodded, pulling a face of green Chen Wenrui left. "He seemed to see through me just now!" Wu Xiaohan looked at Chen Hao walking in front of him. The shock in his eyes didn''t go away for a long time, and then he followed up in a hurry. "Lingfeng town!" Chen Hao directly sat in the back and looked at Wu Xiaohan in the driver''s seat. And Chen Wenrui sat in the driver''s seat with a squint on his face and looked at Wu Xiaohan without blinking. Wu Xiaohan is also a local and a top student. After graduation, he went directly to Chang''an No.1 to apply for the president''s assistant. It can be said that he defeated many hardships and was finally selected as he wished. It''s just that her president didn''t show up on her first day at work. Although the company had a picture of him, Wu Xiaohan only knew that he was a young man, but he was surprised when he saw him. And for Chen Hao to ignore her, also let Wu Xiaohan heart can''t help but lose, this let originally confident appearance and intelligence, suddenly feel not confident. When he got to the place, Chen Hao directly took Chen Wenrui to go by himself instead of letting Wu Xiaohan follow him. "Master, how far do we have to go?" Following Chen Hao on the country road, Chen Wenrui couldn''t help asking. At the moment, he was sweating. "You can''t hold on just a few steps. What else do you want to do?" Chen Hao is very satisfied with Chen Wenrui''s qualifications in all aspects. The only dissatisfaction is his lazy character. I don''t know if it''s because of his fat body. "Here it is Chen Hao looks at the shabby old temple in front of him and says to the gasping Chen Wenrui. "Ah? What''s going on here? How can it be so broken? " Chen Wenrui looks at the ancient view in front of him and looks surprised. Looking at Chen Wenrui, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile: "Guandi is nothing more than an empty shelf. Don''t talk nonsense. I''d like to meet my grandmaster. Please be sincere!" Chen Hao said with Chen Wenrui went in. Entering the ancient temple, Chen Hao looks at the dust everywhere. With a wave of his hand, the real Qi sweeps away. The rich dust does not disperse. Instead, it condenses like particles, and finally flies outside. Seeing Chen Hao''s casual hand, he suddenly blinded Chen Wenrui''s small eyes and sighed: "when can I learn this hand?" "Master, I''ve come back to see you!" Chen Hao goes to the statue, then kneels down and looks at the statue with a smile on his face. Chen Wenrui behind him has no words and kneels down respectfully. "Today, I accept Wen Rui as my first disciple, and ask my master for a lesson." "If one day he dares to bully his master, destroy his ancestors, and humiliate his school, his disciples will punish him severely!" Chen Hao didn''t say Chen Wenrui''s surname, but only his first name, because Lu Jinqian explained at that time that before Wen Rui had the ability to protect himself, he would never let him know his life experience. He always thought he had picked it up. Then Chen Hao said in his heart, "master, the descendants of Chen Yishan''s grandmaster have suffered a great calamity. Now Chen Wenrui is the only one left. The records of Yishan in those days were also obtained by traitors, and now their whereabouts are unknown." When Chen Haoxing sighed, Chen Wenrui, kneeling beside him, kowtowed heavily for three times, and said solemnly: "grandmaster, I entered the school today. I will never cheat my teacher, destroy my ancestors, or humiliate my school. If there is any violation, I will not die well!" "Well, Wenrui, get up!" Chen Hao deeply looks at the statue, quietly gets up, and says solemnly to Chen Wenrui. Chen Wenrui, who has completed the apprenticeship ceremony, hears Chen Hao''s words and slowly gets up. Looking at Chen Hao''s smiling face, Chen Wenrui couldn''t help feeling excited. "Master, am I officially your disciple now?" "Yes For Chen Hao''s excitement, Chen Hao is also a burst of gratification, can help Chen Yishan grandmaster hold blood, it is estimated that whether he or Chen Hong will do it without hesitation. "Bang!" At this moment, Chen Hao''s life came a sound of falling objects. Hearing this sound, Chen Hao was stunned. Then he quickly turned around and looked in the past. There were two old books on the empty floor. Chen Hao picked up the ancient book and saw the words on it. His eyes were stunned. Then he looked solemnly at the peaceful statue and said, "master!" "Master, what is this?" Standing behind Chen Hao, Chen Wenrui didn''t know what he had picked up. He only saw what Chen Hao had picked up, but when Chen Hao gave him the book, Chen Wenrui was stunned: "five elements and eight trigrams?" "Ha ha, Wen Rui, it seems that the grandmaster recognized you very much. You just finished your apprenticeship,. It''s such an important thing Chen Hao looks at the surprised Chen Wenrui and says with a smile. Meanwhile, he looks at Chen Tuan''s statue with solemn eyes. He doesn''t know how it came from. When his sandalwood Bracelet appeared, he looked around. There was no secret door mechanism, and there was no place to hide things. But now that he has just accepted Chen Wenrui, he is still worried about how to teach him, because his physiognomy is inherited and there is no theory to speak of, but now it gives him direction. "Master, what are you looking for?" While Chen Hao was thinking deeply, Chen Wenrui suddenly exclaimed and put the more broken ancient book in front of Chen Hao. When Chen Hao saw the words above, he was stunned. "Yishan gonglu?" Chen Hao was extremely shocked, including Chen Wenrui. Chen Hao is extremely shocked, and Chen Wenrui on one side is also unbelievable. Chapter 496 Chen Hao took the ancient books in Chen Wenrui''s hand and turned them over. He found that it was only half of them, and the second half was torn apart. It can be seen that Chen Yishan and Chen Tuan should have kept half of them together. "Master, the grandmaster has given you this half of the wonderful books. Do you want to find the second half?" Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao with a thoughtful face and asks. Chen Wenrui''s words can be regarded as pulling Chen Hao out of his meditation, quietly looking at Chen Wenrui, and then looking at Chen Tuan''s statue, he said in his heart, "master, is that what you mean?" Then Chen Hao thought of what he had just said to Chen Tuan, and he almost understood. It was obvious that Chen Tuan wanted him to get the lower part of the thief''s hand. "Master, I see what you mean. When I come back next time, I will fulfill your wish!" Chen Hao said, turned and left with Chen Wenrui. "Shifu, the ancient books of master Zu are different. You can also use the five elements to refine the true Qi..." Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao with a happy face and said in a happy tone. He just looked up at Chen Hao who was walking straight ahead and immediately called out: "master, wait for me!" "Wenrui, you can read this book by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, please come to me." When he went back, Chen Wenrui could obviously keep up with Chen Hao. Although he was still breathing heavily, his pace was absolutely fast. "Weixi, I''m just going to ask for a girl. Look at your advice. It''s useless!" A middle-aged man in a big gray vest, blushing and floating under his feet, waved as he walked, as if in a hurry. "I said, elder brother, Chen Hao, we can''t make trouble. Don''t give that fan to me!" The man who talks is also tired. "No trouble? Don''t let me see him again, or let him know who can''t be provoked! " The man who is still waving his hand said fiercely. And this person is no one else. It is the two Weidong brothers who were taught by Chen Hao three years ago. Weidong and Weixi. "You see, brother, that''s a big rush!" Just out of the mountain intersection, Weixi saw a cool black Mercedes Benz, and his eyes were bright. They had seen such an expensive car on TV. Both of them drank a little too much, and they had just finished "exercise". They were a little empty, and their eyes were not very good. He walked up and reached out, greedily touching the luxury car that he had never seen before. "Who are you? Don''t touch my car A clear voice rang out from behind them. The two people who were touching the car were startled. They were about to turn around and teach the unknown man a lesson, but they didn''t expect to wake up with the sound. Wu Xiaohan, who was dressed in professional clothes, first saw her proud career line, and then her charming little face. She couldn''t help leaning back. "Who are you... Don''t mess around!" Wu Xiaohan is waiting for boredom, so he looks around at the scenery. When he turns back, he sees two wretched men caressing her car. At the moment, he looks at the two men warily. "Sister, brothers treat you to sausage! Do you want it? " Drunken Wei Dong, now also strong wine counsellor courage, a face of obscene smile to Wu Xiaohan road. And on the other side, Wei Xi''s hands make dirty movements, looking at Wu Xiaohan. "I... I tell you, our president will be here soon. If you dare to touch me, you will have no good fruit to eat!" Wu Xiaohan looks at the opposite two people in horror, constantly retreating and threatening. "Come to such a barren country, are you his honey? Can he satisfy you alone? Come and play with my brother for a while Weidong finish saying, fiercely go up and catch Wu Xiaohan with a face of panic. "Help! You let go Wu Xiaohan didn''t expect that they would go up, so he grabbed Wei Dong, and Wei Xi, who came here later, tore Wu Xiaohan''s clothes directly. Wu Xiaohan, who had never seen such a battle before, was stunned. When he reacted, his inner clothes were torn apart, let alone his suit and coat. "No! Please, I have money. I''ll give you as much as I can. Please let me go No matter how Wu Xiaohan broke away, he was not the opponent of the two men. There was no hope of breaking away. He could only plead for help, hoping that passers-by could hear him. "You''d better keep your strength and ask us when you feel better!" "That is, don''t cry for help. This is a barren mountain. Who has nothing to go to this side?" Wei Dong is tearing Wu Xiaohan''s clothes crazily. Most of the original concave convex suit has been torn. Wu Xiaohan''s white and tender skin shows a strange light under such a barren mountain. This makes the drunken Wei brothers even more excited. "Help Now Wu Xiaohan, who is wrapped up in despair, feels the touch and gnawing of the two men, and is almost unable to shout out. Looking at Chen Hao''s entrance to the mountain, he prayed that he would appear soon, but he didn''t until he became desperate. Wu Xiaohan closed his desperate eyes powerlessly. Tears like a flood, surging out. "Stop it At this moment, a voice of fury rang through the mountains. At the same time, a shadow appeared. He raised his hand and flipped them to the ground. His desperate eyes opened in an instant. Wu Xiaohan blurred his eyes and yelled at the shadow: "Mr. Chen, help "Boy, do you know who I am? I advise you to mind your own business The brothers of the Wei family originally turned their back to the intersection, so they didn''t know how Chen Hao came. They didn''t wake up until they were overthrown by a hurricane. But they were drunk and didn''t know why there was such a strong wind. They just looked at Chen Hao with a bad face. Obviously, they didn''t recognize Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at Wu Xiaohan''s damaged clothes. His white skin appeared blue and purple. His whole body was shivering. His angry face was cold and said, "Wei Dong, I don''t think you want to live!" "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about? " Wei Dong is stunned when he is scolded by Chen Hao, who has a famous name, while Wei Xi on the side hears that elder brother has been scolded and points to Chen Hao immediately. Weixi is the kind of lengtouqing who has no brain to know. When he hears that the other party can call out his elder brother''s name directly, he must know or know something about it. But he didn''t think of it, which doesn''t mean Wei Dong didn''t think of it. From his frightened eyes, he obviously recognized who was in front of him. Just at this moment, Wu Xiaohan also reacted, gathered up the broken clothes, bypassed Weidong and hid behind Chen Hao, shivering and looking flustered. "Chen Hao!" A cry of surprise came out of Wei Dong''s mouth. Wei Xi, who just went to teach Chen Hao a lesson, immediately stopped, turned and looked at Wei Dong with a look of panic, and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Where is Chen Hao? " It''s just that Wei Xi just finished shouting, and suddenly remembered the girl''s address to the young man just now. He was stunned, and his drunken eyes were finally sober at the moment. Turning around and looking at the young humanitarians who are constantly comforting Wu Xiaohan: "you... Are you Chen Hao?" Chapter 497 "Master, why did you jump from such a high place? It''s too dangerous. It scares me to death! " When Wei Dong recalls who this person is, Chen Wenrui runs down with a chubby and hard body, panting constantly. "Sister Xiaohan? What''s the matter with you In the middle of the walk, Chen Wenrui was surprised to see that he was wearing his master''s coat and his face was in a mess. Chen Wenrui, who was still tired from mountain climbing, suddenly broke out into a small universe and ran over. "Wenrui, take Xiaohan to the bus first!" Chen Hao pats Wu Xiaohan shivering in his arms and hands it to Chen Wenrui. Chen Hao said without emotion that Wu Xiaohan would be so insulted when he came here. In the final analysis, it was because of him. If he had not left her alone, such a thing would not have happened. "Yes, master!" Chen Wenrui looks at Weidong and holds Wu Xiaohan, who is hiding his face and crying, to the car. Wei Dong, who had completely ignored Chen Wenrui''s eyes, just looked at Chen Hao in horror and kept retreating: "Chen Hao, this is a misunderstanding!" That day, when he robbed the dish with Zheng Laoer''s family, he kept bumping into ghosts. Wei Dong now thinks that he is haunted. Although everyone thinks that he collided with the God of land, he doesn''t think so. Because he went to shenpo to find out that he was eroded by evil spirit and that he would get this retribution only if he had offended an expert! Then the evil spirit disappeared. He also suspected that Chen Hao had done it. Chen Hao was gnashing his teeth with hatred all the time, but when the real man stood here, he was still afraid. "Big brother, what''s he afraid of? We are two people, but we can''t beat him alone!" Weixi hasn''t seen the horror of Chen Hao, so he thinks Chen Hao is fighting. After all, they are two people. Chen Hao is still old. He has been fighting for many years. Later, he looks like a bully again. "Weixi, you''re so drunk. Run quickly!" When Wei Xi finished speaking, he heard his brother Wei Dong''s voice and was stunned. When he turned around, he found that his brother had already run far away. Chen Haogen didn''t pay attention to Weidong, who had already run far away. He raised his hand and shot a gray and Golden Shadow at the two brothers. After all this yesterday, Chen Hao turned and went back to the car. "Chen Hao, what are you running for? Don''t you dare to challenge me alone?" Weixi looked at his brother with some disdain, then saw Chen Hao turned to go, and immediately scolded at the back. But Chen Hao ignored him and continued to run towards the black. Wei Xi just wanted to catch up with him, but he found that there was still Chen Hao''s shadow. Chen Hao, who was clearly in front of him, disappeared. What came into his eyes was the smell of carrion and the bodies of white maggots "Ah A cry of sadness came out of Weixi''s mouth, and then he began to run towards Weidong "Xiaohan, it''s OK. Those people are gone!" Walking in front of the car, Chen Hao looks at Wu Xiaohan who is still scared and shivering and says in a low voice, but the following scene makes Chen Hao or Chen Wenrui look surprised. Hearing that all the people had run away, Wu Xiaohan immediately got out of the car and threw himself into Chen Hao''s arms, crying tightly. Chen Hao, who had been comforting Wu Xiaohan with a smile, was stunned. Feeling the sweet and soft body of the beautiful woman''s wife in her arms, Chen Wenrui''s ambiguous look made her smile awkwardly. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Lying in Chen Hao''s arms and crying for a long time, Wu Xiaohan wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes. He also looks at Chen Hao awkwardly. Chen Hao smiles, pats her and signals her to get on the bus. When I go back, Chen Wenrui drives instead. Chen Hao, even the boss, doesn''t have the heart to crush a girl who has just been frightened. Wu Xiaohan, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, looks at Chen Hao from time to time through the rear mirror. His white face turns red and his eyes are complex. Originally thought that Chen Hao was a rich second generation who was waiting to die. When he came from the airport, he was seen through by Chen Hao''s eyes. Until what happened just now, Chen Hao''s figure seemed to take root in him. It was just a day later. Wu Xiaohan felt Chen Hao''s coat on his body, but he felt a special sense of security. "Mr. Chen, are you going to the company?" Looking at Chen Hao all the way, Wu Xiaohan bites his lips and whispers. "No, go straight to the airport!" Hearing Wu Xiaohan''s words, Chen Haowei opened his closed eyes and replied. "Yes, there is a direct flight to Yuanjing at nine o''clock tonight. I''ll make a reservation for you right away." When it comes to business, Wu Xiaohan also put her mind to rest. She didn''t come from a vase. Her professionalism is still there. After a few phone calls, she arranged the route to the airport. After all, Chen Wenrui is not a local. He doesn''t know the way. "Sister Xiaohan, won''t you come with us?" Standing in the waiting room, Wu Xiaohan has changed his clothes. Chen Wenrui looks forward to Wu Xiaohan. "I''d like to. The president has to agree. As long as he nods, I can book tickets right away." Although he spent a short time together, Wu Xiaohan found that Chen Hao just didn''t like to talk much, and Chen Wenrui, who has a face of color, is not bad either. He has a good heart. At the moment, he raised his hand and pinched Chen Wenrui''s fat face with a smile. Then he looked nervously at Chen Hao. "Wenrui, you Xiaohan has a lot of work. When you miss her, you can come back!" Feeling the strange in Wu Xiaohan''s eyes, Chen Hao smiles helplessly at Chen Wenrui. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Wu Xiaohan, who heard this, immediately lost his face, but soon covered it up. With a professional smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Chen, time is coming. I wish you a pleasant journey." "Well, go back early and have a good sleep!" Chen Hao responds with a smile, and then takes Chen Wenrui to the security check. Chen Wenrui keeps waving his hands to Wu Xiaohan. Until Chen Hao''s figure disappeared, just a professional smile also disappeared, full of disappointment, at the same time, the heart is followed to far Beijing. "Master, it seems that sister Xiaohan is in love with you?" Hearing this, Chen Hao immediately looked at Chen Wenrui with a bad face and said: "talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll clean up the door now!" "Cut, look at you, what do you dare not admit? If it were me, I don''t know how to be happy." Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao with a black line on his face with some disdain. Then he looked at Chen Hao with more and more black eyes. He immediately shut up and became honest. Of course, he didn''t understand. Chen Hao''s heart is now fearless! I''m afraid peach blossoms will bloom. With a yuan Wangshu still unresolved, they dare not contact Jiang Qian, and Wei Yinuo still waits for him from time to time. Chen Haoning is willing to be seriously injured and sleep for a hundred years, and does not want to face such disputes. Chapter 498 Chen Hao looked at the clouds in the sky and thought about the girls he met along the way. He couldn''t help sighing. But what he was most sorry for was having a relationship with him. Yuan Wangshu, who had the weakest feelings, couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know what happened to you there." Because of the distance, Chen Hao can not speculate on the specific, can only often miss, feel guilty. At the same time, in a high-end western style house in Shan state, a cool and beautiful woman looks at the distance with a bland look, and the missing in her eyes can only be seen by herself. "Wangshu." A sweet voice rang out. Xue Zhiyan in a long red dress, holding a bunch of roses, called to Yuan Wangshu on the balcony. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Yuan Wangshu heard the voice, turned and asked suspiciously. At this moment, Xue Zhiyan said with a smile: "Wangshu, the young master Ji has come to send flowers again!" "Didn''t I say you don''t have to bring it up? Just throw it away! " The cold tone came out of Yuan Wangshu''s mouth. Hearing this, Xue Zhiyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "people have perseverance. They''ve given it away for a month. You always do this!" "You don''t know, I won''t accept others!" Yuan Wangshu said without any emotion fluctuation. Xue Zhiyan, who was holding the flowers, also became angry with a bitter smile, "what do you mean? Still thinking about that asshole, what do you look like now? Where or before the Sassou decisive yuan Wangshu! You read him every day, and people don''t know who you''re happy with! Not to mention his former female tenants, but the women around him now... " "Stop it! I want to be myself later! " Yuan Wangshu directly interrupted Xue Zhiyan''s words, with a look of loss of Shinto. "You... Forget it, I''ve said a lot these days. If you can really hear me, one sentence is enough. I don''t know what evil you did in your last life. I met him!" With a bitter smile on her face, Xue Zhiyan turns around and goes out. Hearing his cousin''s words, Yuan Wangshu turned and looked outside, leaving a teardrop in the corner of his sad eyes. keep silent. ¡­¡­ The picture changes. Around 11:00 in the evening, Chen Hao arrives in Yuanjing. Chen Hao greets Lin Yong''s family, but he doesn''t tell them the time. Now Chen haoquan has bought the house next to Lin''s family, and Chen Wenrui lives with him. When they went back, the Lin family didn''t sleep yet, and Lin Xiao began to study in a closed way. Because they were going to take an exam, Lin Xiao failed in the first time in school. For this reason, Wu Guiqin repaired it. She felt that it must be because Lin Xiao was too busy, so now she won''t let him go back home, so she studies in school! To this end, Chen Hao also received Lin Xiao''s cry on the phone, but for this point, Chen Hao is also helpless! In the past few days when Chen Hao came back, he didn''t know who had leaked the news. People came to visit Chen Hao every day. Thanks to Chen Wenrui, he had to deal with it all. As for Chen Wenrui, he was really busy. After a few days, no one came, so he went to work with Lin Yong in the store. Because of his quick work, Wu Guiqin praised him and made delicious food every day. This time, he was chubby, but now he is fatter. Of course, if they knew that Chen Wenrui was going for the girl next door, they would not think so. In recent days, Chen Hao has been at home and nurtured by aura. He has really recovered completely. When he''s free, he starts to study with the wonderful book given by his master. However, it turns out that his current ability can''t deduce accurate information. Just as Chen Hao lamented the greatness of his ancestors, the door of the backyard suddenly opened, and a girl in long boots, shorts, long sweater and little yellow hat suddenly came in. Chen Hao immediately frowned, then looked up and said, "Why are you here? Remember to knock next time Wei Yinuo''s face is red at the moment. Chen Hao doesn''t think he''s serious. It''s not his home after all. Although he bought it next to him, he can''t even let his friends come in without knocking on the door! "Well, I''m asking you to pay attention next time. How old are you, and still like a child!" Chen Hao can''t beat this little ancestor, then says helplessly. "Well! I''ve come to you specially. You''re still killing me! " Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Hao''s compromise with him with a proud face. Then he thought about what happened today and was still angry. He went up and grabbed Chen Hao and said, "I just passed by Uncle Lin''s shop and just went over to say hello. After all, my uncle and aunt hurt me so much. Who would have thought that there was a fat man there. When he saw me drooling, he underestimated some ugly words! I''m so angry "So you were not angry with me just now?" Looking at Wei Yinuo with a puffy face, just like the puffy little puffer, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m angry! How can there be such a person! If it wasn''t for his hard work, I would have hit him directly! " Originally, I wanted to talk to Chen Hao, but I thought that Chen Hao had just come back and never had a good rest. Someone came every day and suddenly turned around and grabbed the little flower on the ground. Chen Hao raised his eyes and immediately grabbed Wei Yinuo''s troubled hand. "Don''t hurt them. They are all nourished by Aura!" Chen Hao looks at the rose with a sad face. He would rather let Wei Yinuo pinch him than his flowers. All the plants here are nurtured by Chen Hao''s aura. "Master, I''m back!" "Well? Isn''t that the voice of the fat man just now? " Originally stopped by Chen Hao, Wei Yinuo was still a little angry, but when he heard the voice, he immediately stood up and saw Chen Wenrui with a cheerful face. When he saw a face of angry Wei Yinuo, suddenly happy smile froze in the face. Feeling the strong murderous spirit of the other party, Chen Wenrui immediately said with a smile: "master, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" The voice is not down, Chen Wenrui has taken out his speed to run out. This made him stunned when he glared at Wei Norton just now, and then he was about to follow him. Fortunately, Chen Hao stopped him, otherwise Chen Wenrui would not be able to avoid beating him. It''s just that the last fight didn''t go away. "Chen Hao! Why does the fat man call you Shifu? " After being held down by Chen Hao, Wei Yinuo turns around and asks suspiciously. "Don''t always call others short board, I don''t know fat people are potential stocks!" Then Chen Hao sat down and said, "he''s my apprentice now. When he was in Yongliang, he had good aptitude and accepted it." About Chen Wenrui, Chen Hao doesn''t have strong self-protection ability in Chen Wenrui. No one will say more than necessary people. And there''s no need to go into details with vino. After this, Chen Wenrui didn''t dare to come back for several days. One day, when Chen Hao was practicing, the phone suddenly rang. Chen Hao looked at it and found that it was Wei Honglei. Then he picked it up. "What?" "I''ll go right away!" Chen Hao put down the phone, got up and ran out. He just ran into Chen Wenrui, who had just come home, and said simply, "Yinuo, something happened." Then he left. Chen Wenrui was just about to go. Later he thought, Wei Yinuo? He was scared to go back to practice. Anyway, he couldn''t help! Chapter 499 "Uncle Wei? How''s Enoch? " Chen Hao looks at Wei Honglei anxiously. "Chen Hao, Enoch has been sleepy since he came back last night. The experts in the hospital have looked at it, and the examination has been done, but everything is normal!" Wei Honglei said wearily. "Let me see." Chen Hao walked to the hospital bed in two or three steps. Looking at Wei Yinuo who was sleeping peacefully, he didn''t want to get sick. He was ruddy. But Chen Hao can see that her seal hall is black at the moment. Chen Hao immediately says without looking back: "Uncle Wei, have you been close to any new friends recently?" "I didn''t listen to her. She went to school at 3:1 a.m. every day, went home, and then went to see you!" When Wei Honglei heard Chen Hao''s words, he immediately fell into meditation. After a moment, Wei Honglei anxiously said: "my God, what''s the matter with Enoch?" "She''s possessed by evil!" Chen Hao did not know how to explain to Wei Honglei, but simply told him. "Zhongxie? How could it be that she didn''t go to the deep mountains or dig ancient tombs! " In Wei Honglei''s world, to be evil is to have a strange color in the mountains, and then there is tomb theft, but how can a little girl Wei Yinuo be related to this thing. It''s just that Chen Hao has said that. That''s for sure. For Chen Hao and Wei Honglei, they believe more than anyone else. "Uncle Wei, you go to the door first, don''t let people in. I''ll exorcise Yinuo." Chen Hao, with a suspicious tone, said to Wei Honglei. In his heart, he also has some doubts. Wei Yinuo''s symptoms are Zhongxie, but in a city like Yuanjing, unclean things only go around. What''s the matter with Wei Yinuo. "OK, I''ll go outside and watch the door for you. You must take good care of eno. I''m her only relative." Wei Honglei, with a sad face, whispered to Chen Hao. When he went out, he took the door with him and stood outside waiting. Wei Yinuo''s ward is VIP''s room, so it''s just her. Chen Hao doesn''t care about anyone. At the moment when the door is closed, Chen Hao raises his hand and presses it on Wei Yinuo''s dark seal hall, and then the mixed breath spreads into Wei Yinuo''s body along Chen Hao''s hand. This kind of symptom is not difficult for Chen Hao. The effect of Zhongxie is similar to Chen Hao''s evil spirit. His evil spirit is hallucination, while Wei Yinuo is sleeping now. Chen Hao''s real Qi mixed with all kinds of breath is obviously much higher than that of Zhongxie. It didn''t take long for Chen Hao to evacuate. Wei Yinuo, who had fallen into a deep sleep, had his eyelashes trembling slightly at the moment. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao withdrew his hand and looked at Chen Hao with a suspicious face. "Chen Hao? Why are you here? " A moment later, Wei Yinuo, who opened his eyes, saw Chen Hao, slightly stunned, and then said to Chen Hao with a blushing face. Because of her deep sleep, the memory is still in the night before yesterday, so now I open my eyes to see a man, of course, shy, holding the quilt face up. "Bang!" "Eno, are you awake?" When Wei Honglei hears the movement in the room, he opens the door and looks at the girl whose face is buried in the quilt. Wei Honglei is relieved and the stone in his heart finally falls down. "Dad, why are you here? Isn''t this my room? " When hearing the familiar male voice and burying his head in the quilt, Wei Yinuo reveals his head and looks at the surrounding environment. Wei Yinuo doubts. "Eno, do you know? You''ve been sleeping for several days. You scared your father to death! " Wei Honglei looks at Wei Yinuo''s surprised face, and his expression is palpitating. Then he looks at Chen Hao with a smile on his face and says in a low voice: "my God, thank you very much this time!" "Uncle Wei, it''s OK. It''s all my duty!" Chen Hao nodded to Wei Honglei. After all, he still owes Wei Yinuo a life. He will do whatever Wei family can. Then Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with a stunned face and said, "Yinuo, who have you contacted these days?" "I don''t have any. They are all my roommates. There are no strangers!" Wei Yinuo heard Chen Hao''s words, pondered for a moment, and said slowly. "Think about it again, what happens before you go to sleep!" Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo with a blank face. Now Chen Hao can''t find the person behind the scenes. He doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. Now this person has openly attacked Wei Yinuo, which has made Chen Hao kill. How this time Wei Honglei did not find him, Wei yinuoke was trapped to death. "Really not, Chen Hao. My friends and I are all very friendly, and they won''t hurt me!" After Wei Yinuo thought for a moment, he really couldn''t think of it and gave Chen Hao a smile. Then looking at Wei Honglei with black eyes, Wei yinuodun said: "Dad, please go back to have a rest. I''ll have class later." "Don''t go today, eno. Listen to me and go home to have a good rest." When Wei Honglei heard that Wei Yinuo was going to class, he said anxiously. "Uncle Wei, let Yinuo go to class. I''ll take her to school." Chen Hao, who had no result in the deduction, turned to Wei Honglei after a moment''s silence and comforted him. Hearing that Chen Hao was going with him, Wei Honglei put down his heart, but his face was still worried and said: "Xiao Hao, you all have to be careful!" Chen Hao did not answer, just nodded faintly, although Wei Yinuo is evil, but from the evil spirit, Chen Hao can still see that the other party is not a strong person. Just can''t deduce the position of this person, which makes Chen Hao have to be dignified. "Let''s go." Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao with a sweet smile, and then tightly pulls Chen Hao''s arm. This girl has no self-consciousness that she almost died. But Chen Hao did not tell her, lest she was afraid. When they came out of the hospital, the doctors were surprised to see that Wei Yinuo woke up. They were just studying how to treat Wei Yinuo! Is headache how still no effect, and is the main spirit has been full into discharge. Driving to the people''s Congress, at the moment when they got off the bus, Chen Hao felt the murderous spirit in the eyes of the men around him, and suddenly got goose bumps. Looking down at Wei Yinuo with a shy face and a smile, Chen Hao said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think it''s time to come!" "Now you know how hot I am, you don''t pay attention to me! If it were someone else, they would have been happy. " After laughter, Wei Yinuo rolled his eyes at Chen Hao. Who said Chen Hao didn''t agree with him! Of course, now she can only say that, too much, she doesn''t want Chen Hao to feel bored with her! "Ah, isn''t this Chen Hao? One person picked three clubs? " While they were chatting, a little girl with short hair and ears looked at Chen haodao with surprise. Chapter 500 "Manqi, how do you know Chen Hao?" The girl with short hair just finished, Wei yinuodun looked at songmanqi with alert face. She can''t let Chen Hao''s side have pink flowers. "It''s like thunder! Three presidents of foreign societies are selected. None of them are good friends. Even if you are not from the school, our whole dormitory is your fan Songmanqi looks at Chen Hao admiringly. In order to meet Chen Hao, some of their roommates went to the university next door, only to find that he was not a great student at all. This makes them lost for a long time, because they can''t find it. Now they are actually seen by her in her school. How can they not be excited. Hearing this, the girl is still a little fan of her own. She immediately smiles. As soon as she is about to speak, Yu Guang sees a girl coming. Chen Hao is stunned. Then she says to Wei Yinuo beside the voice, "Yinuo, do you know that person?" "Of course I do. It''s my roommate, Jane. Good sister, Liu airan!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei Yinuo noticed that the person who just came in from the door immediately waved his hand happily and said hello to Liu airan. Chen Hao can notice this person, not because the other side is long and moving, to be honest, Chen Hao sees too many moving beauties. It''s just that the other side is surrounded by black Qi, which is the same as that of Wei Yinuo. When Liu AI ran saw Wei Yinuo, he was shocked. Then he turned and left, completely ignoring Wei Yinuo''s doubts. "You wait for me, I''ll do something!" Chen Hao said to Wei Yinuo, and then trotted up. Wei Yinuo saw that Chen Hao had gone, and immediately followed up. She was joking. How could she let Chen Hao chase a woman herself? Even a good sister couldn''t do it. Songmanqi, who was going to sign her name and take a picture with her, suddenly said with pity: "ah? All gone? I wish I had signed it earlier When Liu airan turned and ran out of the school, he kept running forward. Yu Guang kept looking at his back to make sure that no one was catching up with him. Suddenly, he looked like he was reborn from the disaster and said: "fortunately, he didn''t catch up." When she was just relieved, she turned around and saw Chen Hao standing in front of her with a cold face: "why do you poison Yinuo?" Chen Hao''s speed is not what a little girl can keep up with. Originally, Liu airan was still glad that Chen Hao didn''t catch up, but Chen Hao had already arrived. "You... How did you suddenly show up?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Chen Hao, Liu airan said in a panic. Liu airan runs in the back lane of the National People''s Congress. Because it''s class time, there are few people in the meeting. Only a few young lovers in the period of hot love are making friends here. Now when they see the excitement in front of them, they all stop going. "I ask you, why did you poison Enoch?" Chen Hao did not answer Liu airan''s words, but looked at each other with a cold face. "What are you talking about? Do you have any evidence? I''ll sue you for slandering me if you spit again Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t act rashly, the panic on Liu AI Ran''s face gradually subsided, and then he also looked at Chen Hao Dao calmly. "I''ve asked you twice. I''m not very patient!" Chen Hao squints at Liu airan, and his tone becomes colder and colder. At the same time, the evil spirit on his body has begun to radiate. Feeling Chen Hao''s cold killing intention, Liu airan''s relaxed expression suddenly panics. "Don''t bully my mother." Chen Hao, who is preparing to make a move, suddenly hears this clear voice. Then he sees a figure in the air, stretching out his little hand and pulling in front of Liu airan. The child''s whole body is blue and white, and the red belly pocket is particularly strange on such skin color. It was also when the child appeared that Chen haomingxian felt a gloomy air. Seeing this little thing suddenly appeared, Chen Hao suddenly said coldly: "You raise a kid!" And Liu airan is a face of panic holding the little ghost way: "April, you run, you can''t beat him!" "Don''t touch my mother, I did it!" No matter what Liu AI ran said, April refused to go. She looked at Chen Hao fearlessly. Then her pale face turned to iron blue, her mouth became bigger, her sharp fangs came out of her mouth, her scarlet eyes flashed, and she rushed towards Chen Hao. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The distance between them is very small. Looking at the kid who suddenly burst out, Chen Hao frowned and raised his right hand to beat the kid out. At the same time, a cry of terror came out of April''s mouth. "April!" Liu AI ran looked at Chen Hao and beat April out with one palm wind. Her panic expression became crazy. She killed Chen Hao regardless of everything: "I killed you!" Still watching the excitement of the little couple a face of doubt: "daughter-in-law, the man waved to hit mosquitoes?" "I don''t dare to beat my daughter-in-law. Just beat mosquitoes to vent your anger." Chen Haogen didn''t care about the surrounding discussion. He ran towards him with a crazy face. Chen Hao didn''t want to do strange things outside, and then a genuine Qi rose to isolate Liu airan. "Mom!" "If you dare to hurt my mother, I''ll make your family die!" Seeing Liu airan blocked by the man, April threatens Chen Hao with a childlike voice. But this perfectly touched Chen Hao''s rebellious scale. He had no memory of his father, and his mother left him early. His younger brother, whom he found by chance, had to be reincarnated for 500 years. Now the Lin Xiao family can make Shiruo''s family. Chen Hao cherishes his family very much. When he hears other people threatening his family, he suddenly looks cold. He raises his hand and directly turns over Liu airan, who is constantly scratching at him. He doesn''t care what''s shocking. He moves towards April step by step. "Again, I refined you today!" Chen Hao, with a frosty face, is constantly approaching April, feeling the dangerous smell of Chen Hao. His face turns pale because of his anger. His scarlet eyes look at Chen Hao in horror, and his little body keeps retreating. "Don''t hurt April, please! I apologize to you. It''s me who did it. It''s me who excited Wei Yinuo. It''s April that makes such a thing! " Liu airan can feel the fear of April, lying on the ground at will, hugging Chen Hao''s thigh and crying. At this time, a clear voice rings from behind Chen Hao. "Chen Hao, what are you doing? Airan, get up quickly Wei Yinuo, who has been looking for a long time, finds this place. When he enters the back lane, he hears Liu airan''s cry. He sees this kind of thing along with his voice, and his face is puzzled. If she didn''t know Chen Hao''s temperament, she would think that Chen Hao was bullying people. It''s different from what she thought. "Eno, it''s my fault. I''m narrow-minded and jealous of you. It has nothing to do with April. Please let him let April go! He''s going to refine April! " At the moment when Wei Yinuo appears, Liu airan lets Chen Hao go and turns to Wei Yinuo to beg. Chapter 501 "What are you talking about? I''m blurry, love dye, get up and say it Wei Yinuo picked up Liu airan and said calmly. Feeling each other''s kindness, Liu AI ran wiped her tears and said: "Eno, I made a mistake. I did what you were in a coma. Because I was jealous of you, everyone liked you, but I turned a blind eye to you. April felt my mind and cast a spell on you when you didn''t pay attention!" Looking at Wei Yinuo''s peaceful look, Liu airan continued: "after I knew about it, I was worried and scared all the time, and I saw you didn''t come for two days in a row. I knew you had an accident. I wanted to go to you and apologize to you, but I was still afraid to go. If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me! Please let April go After Liu AI ran finished this sentence, she looked at Wei Yinuo with guilt and regret on her face. At the same time, she closed her eyes and waited for Wei Yinuo''s punishment. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Liu AI ran slowly opened her eyes and looked at Wei Yinuo who was smiling at her face and said, "Yinuo, don''t you blame me?" "The moment you sincerely repent, I''ve forgiven you." Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao with an indifferent face, and then smiles. Looking at each other''s tolerant smile, Liu airan immediately lowered her head in shame, and at the same time, she felt grateful and respected. And lying on the ground in April, watching Chen Hao''s killing intention dissipate, the original scarlet eyes also become gentle, and then stand up with a face of joy, and run to Liu airan with small flesh feet. "Airan, who is April you just said?" After Liu airan''s mood is stable, Wei Yinuo looks at each other with a puzzled face and says, "April is the Guman boy I adopted in Southeast Asia. He is a very clever boy." Liu AI ran looks at April, who is standing behind Wei Yinuo and is constantly hopping. She smiles. After all, Wei Yinuo is an ordinary person, not an adopter, and not as cultivated as Chen Hao. Nature can''t see these supernatural things. "Where is April? I didn''t see it. " When Wei Yinuo heard Liu airan''s words, he immediately looked around, but it was obvious that there were no children. "April is a kid. It''s on your back." Chen Hao looks at a face mischievous small April is lying on Wei Yinuo''s back, the original cold look is not good, then smile. "Ah Hear Chen Hao''s words, at the same time constantly slap the back, want to get April down for you, this thing oneself see, with the upper body how can be the same. But she didn''t know that when Chen Hao said it, Xiao April had been called back by Liu airan. "Enoch, April is already on me. He''s a good ghost. Don''t be afraid." Liu airan looks at Wei Yinuo with a smile. Hearing these words, Wei Yinuo''s look of panic eased a little, but he still couldn''t help holding Chen Hao and didn''t dare to stand with Liu airan. "April, apologize to your uncle." Liu AI ran bowed his head and said to April, and April also looked at Chen Hao in awe. Only Chen Hao and Liu AI ran could hear the words from his pale mouth. "I''m sorry, uncle." In April, when she said this, she lowered her head in fear, waiting for Chen Hao''s punishment. "There are many people like me on our land and around us, so we should pay attention to what we say and do in the future. Not everyone will be as kind-hearted as I am today." Then Chen Hao looked at Liu AI ran and said, "good is rewarded. If you do evil sincerely, retribution will always wait for you." Chen Hao looks down at Xiao April. He smiles and raises his hand. A dark evil spirit wraps Xiao April up. April, who was afraid, was even more frightened when he felt the evil spirit surrounded him. Then he felt the aura inside and laughed. "It''s for your healing." Chen Hao looks at a face surprise small April, light smile way. "Brother Hao, can I have a Guman boy like airan?" Chen Hao accompanied Wei Yinuo to a class. At the moment, they were on their way home. Wei Yinuo held back for a long time before he asked Chen Hao. "Once this thing is raised, you don''t want to keep it. You have to think about it clearly." Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo with disapproval in his eyes. "Lovely dye said, raise April also in order to pass him, as long as they do a good job, they will have good luck." Hear Chen Hao''s words, Wei Yinuo a face doubts a way. "If you can''t raise the gumentong well, it will backfire." Listen to Wei Yinuo must raise, Chen Hao can''t say the most powerful. Wei Yinuo, who had been looking forward to it, was surprised to hear this and said, "I''ll bite back. Can''t I treat him well?" "No matter how simple it is, he is also a ghost. He is not angry. Contact with living people for a long time has a great impact on his own Qi, so you''d better give up this idea." Chen Hao didn''t want to make a decision on Wei Yinuo''s choice, but looking at Wei Yinuo''s expectation, she had to say that she didn''t know anything, so she wanted to join in the fun. Chen Hao didn''t know what to say. "All right, but little April is really strange. Don''t we all say ghosts are afraid of sunshine? How could he come out during the day? That''s interesting. " Chen Hao''s words let Wei Yinuo fall into a short loss. In her mind, ghosts are not only unable to speak, but also afraid of the sun. However, Xiao April is not afraid of the sun, and she dares to challenge Chen Hao. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing. "April is not an ordinary ghost. He should have been extremely Yin before he died." Chen Hao thought for a long time and said. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, I''ll go back and think about it for myself. I''ll tell you later." Chen Hao''s words, although let is right Gu man Tong''s affair a burst of enthusiasm cool half, but still can''t help but want to think about. The meeting car also arrived at siheyuan. Chen Hao said hello to Wei Yinuo, turned around and left. "This little girl, still not reconciled." Looking at the far away car, Chen Hao can''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, he is also curious about gumentong. He doesn''t know much about these things. He has time to go to Southeast Asia to learn about them. After this event, Chen Hao continued to study Yishan gonglu, and he also ordered Chen Wenrui from time to time. Not long after that, the school also began to have a holiday. Wei Yinuo and Wei Honglei went back to Bashu, but Lin Xiaolang dropped out of the class and told Chen Hao. On the first day of the holiday, he ran away. He was afraid that Wu Guiqin would clean him up and went directly to find his girlfriend. At the moment, Chen Hao is practicing. Suddenly, he feels that his mobile phone rings. He picks it up and takes a look. His eyes are stunned. Then a face smile just to speak, the other party first spoke, "brother Chen Hao, do you remember the old brother?" "Of course I remember. I''ve wanted to contact you since I came back, but there have been a lot of things, so I''ve been delayed. Brother Lang would mind." Chapter 502 Chen Hao''s words surprised the people on the other side, and then said with a smile, "that''s just right. Come out and get together!" "OK, let''s talk about a time." Chen Hao said with a smile. "Let''s do it today, five o''clock in the evening, at the gate of Chang''an No.1!" "Good!" Hang up the phone, Chen Hao a face smile of light surprised way: "can easily Book Chang''an No. 1, it seems that Lang Ziyu''s identity is not general." Chen Hao was especially punctual at 5 p.m., while Lang Ziyu was already waiting at the door. See a face leisurely Lang Zi Yu immediately light voice way: "Lang elder brother, very leisurely!" "Ha ha, brother Chen Hao, please come on!" Hearing Chen Hao''s voice, Lang Ziyu, standing at the door, said with a smile. "I haven''t seen brother Lang for a long time. He has made a lot of money." Chen Hao slightly observed the way to Lang Ziyu. "There''s no big money. It''s just a fool''s errand." Although Lang Ziyu was laughing when he spoke, he really answered Chen Hao''s words. He did not miss it. Just as they exchanged greetings, Bugatti Veyron quickly crossed over to them without any deceleration. I''m afraid that Chen Hao''s reaction was too fast. Although a man with a haughty face stepped down from the sports car, he didn''t even look at Chen Hao, so he went in directly. "Chen Hao, are you ok?" Looking at Chen Hao''s ugly eyes, Lang Ziyu asked softly. "Brother Lang, who is that? Do you know him?" Chen Hao pointed to the man who just walked in like an old man. "That''s Mao Zhiyi. Relying on his father''s family background, he can''t recognize people every day." Lang Ziyu looked at the young man in black who had gone away with disdain. Then he looked into Chen Hao''s eyes and said nervously, "but I tell you, apart from his father''s money, he also has his grandfather, who is a general. Although he is retired now, his influence is still there!" "I''m just asking. Look, brother Lang is nervous!" Looking at Lang Ziyu with a nervous face, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile that no matter how fierce his hometown is, Chen Hao is really not afraid. "Well, let''s hurry in. I''m familiar with the manager here, but I''ve reserved a private room! " Lang Ziyu said with a proud face that if you can book a private room directly in Chang''an No.1 in Yuanjing, it''s not as long as you have money. It''s just that he''s proud. When he knows that Chen Hao is the boss here, he''s embarrassed to see Chen Hao, but he doesn''t know yet. He happily takes Chen Hao in. But just entering the hall, a man in a suit looked at Lang Ziyu coming with a embarrassed face, and then said, "brother Lang, I''m sorry for you. I''m so sorry." "What''s the matter, brother Mei?" When Lang Ziyu saw the visitor, his smile suddenly froze. "Just now, because the top private rooms were full, Mr. Mao wanted to leave the last one!" At the moment, the man who is called brother Mei also looks at Lang Ziyu awkwardly. "Brother Mei, I made a reservation first. My friends are here. How can you do that?" Hearing what someone said, Lang Ziyu''s face couldn''t hang up immediately. Chen Hao just looked on and didn''t speak. Manager Mei just looked at him and didn''t look again. Although Chen Hao is the leader of Chang''an No.1, no one has seen him. He only knows his name. Chang''an No. 1 in each region has a general manager in charge of the division. Chen Hao, who is far away from Beijing, heard from Kang Mingze, is a re manager named Mo Hanfei. "Brother Lang, I''m really sorry. Mr. Mao has a warrant from the general manager. I can''t refuse it even if I want to!" Mei Luyun looks at Lang Ziyu with an angry face and says bitterly. "Well... All my friends are here! You let me put my face there! " Lang Ziyu looks at Mei Luyun with a face of embarrassment. He doesn''t want to push people too hard. After all, he really doesn''t blame him. Although he is in charge, there are still people above him. "Brother Lang, don''t say anything else. Next time you come, I''ll invite you!" Mei Luyun saw that Lang Ziyu didn''t want to embarrass him, and immediately apologized. People have said that, and Lang Ziyu doesn''t say much. He used to show off his contacts when he came here, but now he is still beaten in the face. Lang Ziyu is embarrassed to face Chen Hao now. "Brother Chen Hao, we can''t eat here today!" Lang Ziyu looks at Chen haodao awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere." For Lang Ziyu''s embarrassment, Chen Hao just smiles, but when they are ready to discuss going to other places, the voice of a duck''s voice rings from behind, which makes Lang Ziyu, who was originally ugly, even more ugly. "Yo, it''s not Mr. lang. I''m so sorry. The private room you reserved is mine. For the sake of our familiarity, when I run out of it, you''ll wait outside for two or three hours and you can use it!" It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Mao Zhiyi, the second generation of Shabi rich. "Mao Zhiyi, don''t go too far!" Hearing this, Lang Ziyu looks at Mao Zhiyi angrily. "How can I go too far? I just want to have a meal, but it''s you. If you don''t have the strength, don''t come here to shame. Chang''an No.1 can''t go in and out freely!" Mao Zhiyi said with a proud face. Then he looked at Chen Hao who was observing him and said with disdain, "what are you looking at? Can I peep at you at will?" Originally for unnecessary trouble, Chen Hao is able to avoid, but now the other party''s words, let has been holding fire Chen Hao immediately can''t bear. Although he also wondered why Mao Zhiyi forced Lang Ziyu like this, Chen Hao would not let go of those who were disrespectful to him. "Manager Mei, this man, add a blacklist to me. All Chang''an No. 1 are forbidden to enter or leave!" Chen Hao looked at Mao Zhiyi indifferently and said to manager Mei, who was embarrassed. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Mei Luyun, who was just thinking about how to persuade him, was stunned. At the same time, there were Lang Ziyu and Mao Zhiyi. "You think this is your home. Do you think you can pull me black?" After Mao Zhiyi''s brief surprise, he looks at Chen Hao like a fool. Mei Luyun, on the other side, also responded and said to Chen Hao: "little brother, I dare not say this nonsense!" "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Chen Hao glanced at manager Mei and said indifferently. "Boy, do you know who the general manager is? Believe it or not, I''ll blacklist you! " Mao Zhiyi looks at Chen Hao with an angry face, while Lang Ziyu is still shocked by Chen Hao''s words and can''t speak. He looks puzzled and looks at Chen Hao. "Zhiyi, who are you going to blacklist?" At this time, a strong male voice came in, and a middle-aged man with a logo suit came out. And this person is the general manager of Yuanjing District, Mo Hanfei. Just now, Mao Zhiyi, with an angry face, saw the visitor and immediately turned to smile and said, "Uncle Mo, you''re here." "Mr. Mo!" Mei Luyun looked respectful. Chapter 503 "Uncle Mo, you''re here just in time. What did the boy say to turn me into a blacklist! He doesn''t look what he is! " Mao Zhiyi looks at Chen haodao with disdain. After walking in, Mo Hanfei sees Chen Hao and looks stunned. He seems to think that this person is familiar, but he can''t remember it for a while. After seeing Mo Hanfei, Lang Ziyu, who was in a daze, didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. Then he gently pulled Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, let''s go first. At most, we won''t come later." Hearing these words, Mei Luyun, who just looked at Mo Hanfei with respect, suddenly became silly and trembled. He didn''t know what to say. He has never met the boss behind Chang''an No.1, but he knows his name is Chen Hao. But Mo Hanfei''s puzzled look suddenly brightened his eyes, and then he was shocked and said: "Chen Hao, President Chen!" Mao Zhiyi, who was still arrogant, was stunned when he heard Mo Hanfei''s words. Later, he remembered that he once talked to Mo Hanfei about his boss, Chen Hao. "You''re right this time. Chang''an No.1 is my home." Looking at everyone''s dull eyes, Chen Hao looks at Mao Zhiyi with a playful face. Lang Ziyu originally wanted to bring Chen Hao here for dinner and show him his strength, but he didn''t expect such a result. When he thought of what he had just said to Chen Hao outside, Lang Ziyu only felt ashamed. "Mo Hanfei, can''t you hear me?" Chen Hao looks at Mo Hanfei indifferently, then glances at yanmao Zhiyi. "You..." Mo Hanfei, who was proud just now, has a blue face. He can''t say anything when Chen Hao says that. And originally also want to say what Mo Hanfei looked at a face of cold Chen Hao, immediately swallow the words back. "Mei Luyun, you didn''t hear Mr. Chen''s words. Hurry to do it!" Although Mo Hanfei has a good personal relationship with Mao Zhiyi, the man in front of him is the real boss of Chang''an No.1. Even if he is the general manager of the division, he will change if he says to change in front of others. "Well, I''m going." Mei Luyun, who stands beside Chen Hao with a worried face, runs away when he hears Mo Hanfei''s words. Just now, because he suspects Chen Hao, Mei Luyun, who has been standing here, has long been uneasy. At this moment, if he hears the instruction and doesn''t hurry to do it, then he''s at the end of the position of deputy division manager. "Chen Hao! You will pay for what you do today Mao Zhiyi looks at Chen Hao with a gloomy face, and then directly takes out his mobile phone to make a call. "Bago, you bring people here, I''ll be in the hall!" Hang up the phone, Mao Zhiyi is a face of Thumper said: "you wait, a moment can not beg me, let you go!" "Mao Zhiyi, if you dare to fool around, I will accompany you to the end!" Lang Ziyu, who had been ashamed, was angry when he saw that Mao Zhiyi dared to find someone openly. And Mo Hanfei on one side also said with a embarrassed face: "Zhiyi, can''t you buy uncle''s face today?" "Hum, Lang Ziyu, you think everyone is afraid of you!" Mao Zhiyi looked at Lang Ziyu with a cold face, then said to Mo Hanfei beside him: "Mr. Mo, I don''t want to pay for your face. It''s your boss who doesn''t want to pay for your face. I can''t help it, can''t I? Today, I''ll teach them the rules. In Yuanjing, I''m Mao Zhiyi. Not everyone can afford it! " "Mao Zhiyi, what do you say?" Mao Zhiyi said, a cold face of Chen Hao did not speak, Lang Ziyu directly unwilling, immediately pointed to Mao Zhiyi. "Lang Ziyu, do you have donkey hair in your ears? Dare I say it again? " Mao Zhiyi looked at Lang Ziyu with disdain. Although the other family''s influence was not small, the old man of his family was an admiral. What did he mean by an admiral? It was the time of the founding of the people''s Republic, Even if he retires now, the aftereffect is still there. Who dares to touch Mao Zhiyi in Yuanjing? "Brother Mao? What''s the matter? " At this time, a middle-aged man with a black spider on his bald head came down with a bad face and faced Mao Zhiyi. "Pago, I wanted to meet you here, but I can''t help it. I met a few losers and had to drive me. Brother, I can only invite Pago to dinner in another place." After seeing the man, Mao Zhiyi''s gloomy look disappeared, and then he said with a smile. And Mo Hanfei and others are looking at this bald spider man with a dignified face. Lang Ziyu is even closer to Chen Hao without any trace. He has already thought that he will run with Chen Hao if he is not careful. "Jingba, it''s all our own. It''s just a little misunderstanding!" As soon as Mao Zhiyi finished, Mo Hanfei led his way to the bald spider. "Misunderstanding? Mr. Mo, if I''m not allowed to eat in your territory, will your boss say something wrong? " After hearing this, Jingba looked smiling, but it could be seen that her eyes were full of chill. "Brother Mao, we are eating here today. I don''t think anyone dares not to let us have dinner!" Jingba finished, looking at Mohan Feidao coldly. He was ready to take all the people back to dinner, but when he turned around, he saw Chen Hao beside Lang Ziyu. His eyes were stunned. Then he thought of something and looked scared. The arrogant Mao Zhiyi was about to go in with Jingba, but when he saw the look of the other party, he immediately stopped and asked, "brother? What''s the matter with you? " "It''s nothing. I have something to do. I''ll leave first today." Jingba eased for a moment, took a deep look at Chen Hao with a puzzled face, turned and left. The unreasonable Mao Zhiyi looked at Jingba and said, "brother, how did you go? It''s not settled yet? " "Do it yourself! I have something to do. I''ll go first. " With that, Jingba ran away with his younger brothers. Mao Zhiyi, who was roared by Jingba, was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Hao in doubt and turned to go. "This... What''s going on?" Lang Ziyu, who is ready for a big fight, is a little stunned when he sees that the matter has been solved. "Brother Lang, was that Jingba from that gang just now?" Chen Hao looks at Jingba, which has run far away, and looks at Lang Ziyu. "Jingba is the star shining hitter of baihumen. Chen Hao, if you see them later, you have to stay away. Do you see the spider on his head? This person is like spider, insidious unusual Lang Ziyu thought that Chen Hao was afraid of revenge in the future, so he said it in detail. "Well, I see." Chen Hao didn''t care about Lang Ziyu''s look and replied softly. Looking at the direction of Jingba''s disappearance, Chen Hao said indifferently: "if you dare to provoke me again, it will be the time for the dissolution of the white tiger gate." "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I know the boss of Jingba. I''ll go and make peace with him myself then!" Mo Hanfei doesn''t know Chen Hao''s entanglement with baihumen. If he knows, he won''t say that even if he is dead. It''s the Revenge of killing his son. At this time, he and Lang Ziyu thought that Chen Hao was worried about the future. Chapter 504 "Chen Hao, I''m really sorry today. I invited you to dinner, but I didn''t want to cause so many troubles." A moment later, Lang Ziyu looks at Chen Hao with an embarrassed face and apologizes. "It''s OK, brother lang. do you have a problem with Mao Zhiyi?" Hearing Lang Ziyu''s words, Chen Hao turned his head and said with a smile. "It''s not good to know personal grudges. Let''s go first." Lang Ziyu sighed and asked Chen Hao, but Mo Hanfei followed him in uninvited. ¡­¡­ It''s been a long time since the last time, but Chen Hao suddenly felt uneasy. However, after countless deduction, Chen Hao could not find the source, so he had to give up and continue to practice. "Master, a man named Xi Yuchuan is looking for you!" When Chen Hao was about to meditate, Chen Wenrui said with a small face. "Put him in the middle yard. I''ll go right away." The courtyard was built by the house beside Lin Xiao''s house, which Chen Hao bought himself, to receive his guests. "Yes! Master Chen Wenrui said, turned and went. Then Chen Hao finished the last breath, got up and went out. "Yuchuan, what can I do for you? Isn''t it a holiday? Didn''t go home? " Chen Hao looks at Xi Yuchuan road with an uneasy face. But as soon as Chen Hao''s voice dropped, Xi Yuchuan, with an anxious face, immediately got up. When he saw Chen Hao, his eyes turned red and said, "brother Chen Hao, I have no choice but to come to you. You can help me again. Yuanxin is lost!" Standing on one side, Chen Wenrui saw a big and small guy. As soon as he saw his master, he began to cry, and his face was shocked. But Chen Hao pulls up Xi Yuchuan and says, "what''s going on, please speak slowly!" When Xi Yuchuan saw Chen Hao, he really couldn''t help saying that. After a meeting, he calmed down and said to Chen Hao, "elder brother Chen Hao, I have an appointment with my girlfriend Yuanxin to travel, but I didn''t expect that she would disappear on the way." "Gone? Yuchuan, is it because she doesn''t want to go? Is there something urgent that she has to go home? " Hearing Xi Yuchuan''s words, Chen Hao asked. Although it is said that, Chen Hao is still deducing in his heart. "No, her home is Kunlin, but we lost in Liancheng. I got up early in the morning to call her. She was not in the room at all. I found a lot of people and even watched the surveillance. There was no one at all." Xi Yuchuan said and couldn''t help squatting down and crying. If he had been more careful, this would not have happened. "Yuchuan, when you were on the way, when you were taking a bus, you went out to eat. Did you meet any strange people and eat other people''s food?" After a moment''s deduction, Chen Hao didn''t find the answer he wanted. Looking at Xi Yuchuan with a painful face, he asked. Xi Yuchuan is not a fool either. When he heard Chen Hao''s words, he immediately responded and said, "brother, do you doubt that Yuanxin has been abducted?" "Eighty percent!" After Chen Hao finished, Xi Yuchuan, who was squatting on the ground, immediately sat on the ground and looked at Chen Hao with his eyes blank. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Looking at Xi Yuchuan like this, Chen Hao doesn''t know how to comfort him. After all, no one can find him. It''s futile to say anything. "What shall we do! Yuanxin family is the only child, she is all I have! What am I going to do? " A face without God, decadent Xi Yuchuan constantly said. Human traffickers are really hateful and hateful. As long as they are monopolized by them, the possibility of getting them back is very low. They will buy stolen women and children in remote mountainous areas. Where they go, people can''t get out, because those places are a maze for an outsider, but the local people can easily get out. The abducted people can''t get out at all, and they are still beaten when they are found. Generally, the whole village and the whole town come here like this, and no one will help you! Being abducted is a lifelong nightmare. Fortunately can be found, the heart will also fall scars. Chen Wenrui looked at a man who had been crying since he came in. He couldn''t help but ask, "master, can''t you even push out the position?" Xi Yuchuan, with a decadent face, immediately raised his head and looked at Chen Hao with hope. "It''s too hard. The distance between them is too far. I''m too tired to push it out." When Xi Yuchuan heard Chen Hao''s words, he became desperate again. Although Chen Wenrui is irritating at ordinary times, his heart is good. He can''t help but ask, "master, there''s no way out?" Chen Hao didn''t speak. Chen Wenrui''s words made it more difficult for him. "Yuchuan, how long has Yuanxin been lost?" After a moment, Chen Hao suddenly asked Xi Yuchuan. "Fifteen days!" Xi Yuchuan, who has no spirit on his face, says powerlessly! "Yuchuan, I can only say I try my best! Whether it can be done depends on the will of heaven! " It has been 15 days since Chen Hao heard that Yuanxin must have been sold, but as long as the position remains unchanged, he can still have a try! Hearing that Chen Hao was willing to fight, Xi Yuchuan stood up, grabbed Chen Hao''s shoulder and cried with joy: "brother Chen Hao, are you serious?" See Chen Hao really nodded, Xi Yuchuan directly to kneel, but he is still kneeling, Chen Hao eyes quickly to pull up. Feeling the strong power next door, Xi Yuchuan''s eyes wet with tears become more excited. "Yuchuan, does her family know about Yuanxin''s disappearance?" Because when Chen haogang was just divining, he found that Yuanxin''s parents were not in good health. If he was hit at this time, it was estimated that there would be more accidents. That''s why I asked first. "I don''t know, but after all, Yuanxin hasn''t contacted them for 15 days. It must be suspicious." Xi Yuchuan some uncertain said. "Time is running out. We''ll start right away." Hearing Xi Yuchuan''s words, Chen Hao said solemnly. "Where are we going?" Xi Yuchuan heard Chen Hao''s words, although worried, but still puzzled asked. "Liancheng, of course, is where you are lost." Chen Hao said, turning to the indignant Chen Wenrui, he said: "Wenrui, you can book three tickets to Liancheng right away! The earliest "Three? Master, who else is going Hearing that Chen Hao asked him to prepare three tickets, Chen Wenrui asked with a puzzled look. "Of course it''s you. You have to cooperate with me this time. I need you!" Although Chen Wenrui had a short time with Chen Hao, he didn''t learn well in Lu Jinqian. In order to have a higher probability of success, Chen Hao decided to take him with him. For Xi Yuchuan''s experience, Chen Wenrui is naturally duty bound, Chen Hao said, immediately to do. Of course, aviation is fast. Standing at Liancheng airport, Xi Yuchuan''s mood at the moment also eased a lot. "Brother, how can we start?" At the moment, Xi Yuchuan asked with a tired face. "Find a place first, and you''ll sleep all night." Looking at Xi Yuchuan''s energetic appearance, Chen Hao knows that he didn''t sleep well for half a month. If it was him, it would be nothing, but ordinary people couldn''t, but he fell down first because no one was found. Chapter 505 "Brother, I''m not tired. I don''t need to rest. Let''s find it quickly." Chen Hao is well intentioned, but now anxiously Xi Yuchuan where can listen to go in. "Brother Yuchuan, you just listen to my master, or when you find elder sister Yuanxin, she doesn''t know how to feel distressed." Chen Wenrui looked at Xi Yuchuan with a tired face and couldn''t help saying. Xi Yuchuan is silent. He also knows that it''s not a day or two to find someone. He is in a state of mind that is not suitable for finding someone now, and may fall down later. Chen Hao and others directly take a taxi to the downtown center, which is their original hotel, zhouhao hotel. "Master, I find that you are familiar with Liancheng?" When Chen Hao took them there, he always led the way. Chen Wenrui could see that. "My elder martial brother and I have been here before, although we are familiar with the terrain here." Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui''s adoring look and said with a smile. And the side of Xi Yuchuan is still a sullen face, obviously can not find the core, he is not at ease. "Let''s eat something first, and then we''ll start looking for it!" Chen Hao looks at Xi Yuchuan, who is holding chopsticks and refuses to eat for a long time. "Brother Chen Hao, thank you very much. I won''t forget your kindness!" After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xi Yuchuan''s eyes became moist again. Although Xi Yuchuan has some money in his family, looking for Yuanxin who has been abducted and sold in the vast crowd is to look for a needle in a haystack. Since Yuanxin disappeared, he has tried every means. But none of his physical friends is willing to help him. He really has no choice but to go to Chen Hao. Frankly speaking, if he doesn''t have a bedroom with Lin Xiao, where can he get to know Chen Hao. He did not dare to hold much hope, just did not expect, Chen Hao is not only willing to help him free, but also with his apprentice traveled thousands of miles to help him personally find. Now Chen Hao in Xi Yuchuan''s heart, it is extremely tall, with his parents that is not to show off more, now if Chen Hao let him die, he will not hesitate to jump. "If we are told something in return, we''ll get to know each other. That''s fate. I can help you. I''m also trying to make a good relationship. What I can do, I''ll try my best to help you!" Looking at each other''s eyes, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Well, you can eat it quickly. If you don''t have enough, there''s no strength!" Then he looked at Chen Wenrui, who was squinting. He couldn''t help but white his eyes. "Chen Hao?" An unconfirmed voice sounded from behind Chen Hao. Hearing the voice, Chen Hao could not help turning his head. When the owner of the voice saw that it was Chen Hao, he was surprised and said, "is it really you? Brother Chen Hao. " Chen Hao was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then said with a smile: "what a coincidence, talking about the bureau!" It was when he went to offer incense to Tai Xueyi''s mother that he met Tan Zhuo, the General Administration of Huguang province. At the moment, Tan Zhuo said with a smile: "brother Chen Hao, why don''t you come to my home when you get to Liancheng? Do you think my temple is small? " For Tan Zhuo, Chen Hao is very fond of him, because he is straightforward and doesn''t beat around the bush. When Chen Hao talks to him, he doesn''t have to bother to calculate. Of course, his personality offends people, and he probably doesn''t know. Now the people behind Tan Zhuo look at Chen Hao in surprise, because in their impression, they haven''t seen their talks. They are so enthusiastic and joking with each other. He always talks directly. It''s no surprise to them. "How can it be? I''m here for half a minute. Just now I was on the plane and left after a meal." Chen Hao said with a smile. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do? " Tan Zhuo and Tai Xueyi have a good relationship, and they know from each other that Chen Hao''s ability is his ability. No matter how big an official he is, he will treat each other with courtesy. Although they had a good talk last time, Tan Zhuo also knows that he and Chen Hao are not friends. Now they are going to work in their own place. How can he let go of such a good opportunity. At the moment, Tan Zhuo''s eyes are shining at Chen Hao. At the moment of Tan Zhuo''s appearance, Xi Yuchuan, who had just had a few meals, suddenly froze when he heard Chen Hao''s address to tan Zhuo. His face was full of surprise. He used to know that Chen Hao was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t know that Chen Hao was not ordinary to such an extent. The top leaders of a province and city were so close to him, which made him more confident in this search for Yuanxin. Hearing Tan Zhuo''s words, Chen Hao, who had planned to perform all the way, immediately felt right. He said in his heart, "I have to work hard to deduce, but if I add high-ranking officials, I''ll get twice the result." Thinking of this, Chen haodun said: "talk about the Bureau, since you have said so, I really have to trouble you." When Chen Hao said this, he was surprised when he talked about Zhuo dun. The people on the side looked at the surprise of Tan Zhuo, and their eyes were shocked. They don''t understand. He''s so happy when we ask him to do things? "Brother Chen Hao, if you have anything, just open your mouth. As long as it''s in Huguang, I promise I can do it for you!" Tan Zhuo patted his chest and assured that all the guests around him were stupid. Can tan Zhuo, an iron fisted man, still be like this? "I hope you can launch an operation to crack down on human traffickers and catch as many as you can!" Chen Hao, who was originally smiling, said this with a heavy face. "That''s it?" Talk about Zhuo think there are other, but see Chen Hao really did not say meaning, suddenly a face surprised asked. "That''s it! The sooner the better Chen Hao nodded. "Brother Chen Hai, what happened to your family?" Tan Zhuo steps in and asks Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at his Xi Yuchuan with a look of hope. He did not leak his voice and got Chen Hao''s response. Tan Zhuo said with regret: "brother Chen Hao, don''t worry. I''ll start a strict investigation when I go back. Huguang will step up its efforts to help you find someone." Hearing Tan Zhuo''s words, Chen Hao is a little sad. But in order to talk about Zhuo Neng, Chen Hao has to be the family of Yuanxin. "Talk about the Bureau, as long as you catch people, no matter how many, you must call me, I will stay for a few days." Chen Hao looks at Tan Zhuo. "I will. Don''t worry." "Brother Chen Hao, you can go to live with me directly. You met the person in charge of the project last time!" When talking about Zhuo Dun, he nodded, then looked at Chen haodao with admiration. Looking at Tan Zhuo''s look, Chen Hao suddenly understood each other''s meaning, and then calmly said: "I won''t go there first. If there''s anything, you come to me. I''ll live here these days." "Well, I''ll call on you tomorrow with the person in charge." Tan Zhuo heard Chen Hao''s words and understood the meaning of Chen Hao''s words. Then he said happily. Then he nodded to Chen Hao, said hello to Chen Wenrui and left with them. Chapter 506 After Chen Hao left, the hotel staff who were not warm or cold to Chen Hao immediately swarmed up, and they all scrambled to serve Chen Hao. The lobby manager, who had been beside him, immediately ran over and said to Chen Hao with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Chen, our hotel has specially prepared a presidential suite for you. There are three rooms, free of charge. Please accept it!" The other party was not surprised to know Chen Hao''s surname. Just now when Chen Hao wanted to book a room, because it was the peak tourist season, he said that there was no room. But now the presidential suites are all out, and they are still free, and the service and treatment are even different. Chen Hao and others were uncomfortable with the sudden establishment of the service, but they still took the room card and said thank you. Then Chen Hao directly took people up. "Yuchuan, you have a rest. We''ll go out at four in the afternoon." Chen Hao to the side of Xi Yuchuan road. "All right, brother Hao!" There are two second bedrooms in the presidential suite, one for Xi Yuchuan and one for Chen Wenrui. But Chen Wenrui went out to play directly. He didn''t have the habit of taking a nap and couldn''t stay. Three hours before the departure, Chen Hao answered that he was sitting cross legged in the room and began to calculate. As time goes by, I don''t know how long it takes. Chen Hao opens his eyes quietly with his eyes slightly closed. Then he sighs: "it''s still impossible to calculate. It seems that he just needs to find his partner to identify him!" In fact, Chen Hao has two ways. One is that where Yuanxin finally appears, he begins to deduce. However, he is not sure about this way. After all, it takes too long. The other is to find some traffickers, then control them and ask for useful information. Although there are a large number of traffickers, they must have some contact with each other. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Brother Chen Hao, can we start?" As soon as the knock on the door came down, Xi Yuchuan''s voice rang. Chen Hao looked up and saw that the time was exactly three o''clock, and knew that Xi Yuchuan had no rest. Open the door, looking at Xi Yuchuan, Chen Hao from his eyes to see the tired, it can be seen that he did not rest, counting the time. "Do you have a picture of Yuanxin?" Chen Hao helplessly looks at Xi Yuchuan road. "Yes, yes. I''ve been carrying it close to my body." Hearing Chen Hao''s request for Yuanxin''s photo, he knew that Chen Hao had started to check, and his head was like a chicken pecking rice. "That''s good. Let''s take the place where you were last separated as the center and look around." With that, Chen Hao closed the door and walked out with Xi Yuchuan. When the staff outside saw Chen Hao come out, they immediately quit their work and looked at Chen Hao enthusiastically. In the face of these staff, both men and women, Chen Hao responded with a smile. "Luoning, is he the gentleman who talked with tanju enthusiastically this morning? What a charm A beautiful front desk lady is facing Chen Hao''s back and the humanity beside her voice. "I''m young and rich, and I can have a meeting with a big man. If such a man can become my husband, he''s a winner in life!" The model, Luoning, is a little sister. Her eyes twinkle and she looks at Chen Hao. For Chen Hao, although far away, but he can listen to the easy to hear, smell speech, helpless smile, men are not attractive, always because of the strength will be praised! When you are nothing, in the eyes of women, you are living to waste air, dead to waste land! "Brother Hao, what are you looking for?" Two people have already walked to the railway station nearby, Xi Yuchuan looks at Chen Hao, the eyes scan everywhere, immediately doubt of ask a way. "Peddler!" In the face of Xi Yuchuan''s question, Chen Hao just simply answered, and his eyes looked like an X-ray. When Xi Yuchuan heard the word "human trafficker", his eyes turned red. Chen Hao ignored Xi Yuchuan, but when he saw a middle-aged woman, Chen Hao''s eyes finally changed, and then walked towards the middle-aged woman. When Xi Yuchuan saw Chen Hao''s move, he was stunned, but then he followed. "Have you seen this girl?" Chen Hao stopped the middle-aged woman, picked up the picture Xi Yuchuan gave him, and said to the middle-aged woman. "Who are you? Ill, I don''t know! " The middle-aged woman, who was constantly observing, was startled by Chen Hao''s sudden action, and her tone was naturally better. Just as she had just said this, she seemed to see Chen Hao''s eyes shining with grey gold. Then her clear thinking became dull and fuzzy. "Have you seen it?" Chen Hao''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all. "No Slow, dull tone from the middle-aged woman''s mouth said, although originally also had no expectations of her Chen Hao, or can''t help a frown: "take me to see your partner." As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, the middle-aged woman began to walk in a direction with Chen Hao. Then Chen Hao followed. Xi Yuchuan, who didn''t know what method Chen Hao would use, suddenly stood there looking at the woman''s obedient lead. If Chen Hao hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have been confused for a while. Along the way, Xi Yuchuan has been looking at Chen Hao with a face of surprise. Chen Hao feels Xi Yuchuan''s strangeness. Without looking at him, he says directly: "it''s just hypnosis. It''s nothing strange." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xi Yuchuan''s look was a lot more peaceful. However, looking at Chen Hao, he still had a strange look on his face. Although he was so big and had little knowledge, he had never heard of such powerful hypnosis. Two words can hypnotize people. Although the heart is full of doubts, but Xi Yuchuan did not ask, who did not want to say the secret, but Chen Hao brought him too much shock. "Wu Xia, why did you come back so early today?" Following Wu Xia through the alleys, Chen Hao and others look at a gray alley with several middle-aged men gathering, drinking and playing cards. Her direction is towards them. "Who are they? Wu Xia, did you bring it? " A bearded man, with Hamo''s head in his mouth, faces a dull face of wuxia road. "Have you seen it?" Chen Hao asked the five men with the photos. "Who are you? If you have nothing to do, get out of here. Don''t say that I''m going to deal with you! " The middle-aged man with Hamo''s head in his mouth looked at Chen Hao with disdain. Just as he had just finished, Xi Yuchuan, who was behind him, didn''t say a word. He took the wine bottle next to him and smashed him. Xi Yuchuan at the moment is really cruel, not much ah, did not say a word, fierce eyes is a fight. The four people who met were all silly, while Chen Hao looked on coldly, raised his hand to the others, and then watched Xi Yuchuan finish one and go to the other four with a murderous face. Chapter 507 Xi Yuchuan is also a bully who has been fighting since he was a child. He belongs to the kind of bully. With the control of Chen Hao, these five people were beaten by Xi Yuchuan soon, whining for mercy. Chen Hao looked at almost, and then called: "OK, Yuchuan." "Rubbish!" Xi Yuchuan, who was stopped by Chen Hao, stopped his hand and scolded several men lying on the ground. "Again, have you seen this girl?" Chen Hao stepped forward and said coldly to those middle-aged men who were constantly wailing. "Brother, no, grandfather! I''ve never added a woman with such a mark. If we''ve met a woman with such a mark, we''ll be impressed! " The middle-aged man who just scolded Chen Hao covered the blood on his head with a painful face. "Where do you sell the women you abducted?" Chen Hao did not control several of them, but deliberately let Xi Yuchuan vent, otherwise Xi Yuchuan would surely collapse in a few days. Moreover, Chen Hao is not afraid of the other party''s lies. To cultivate him, he knows the truth of everything these people say. "This..." "Those who are not obedient will be sold to those who are at night, and those who are obedient will be sold to someone to be their daughter-in-law!" Originally, there were some men who didn''t want to talk about it. Looking up, he saw that Xi Yuchuan''s face was fierce and a brick was about to come down, and he immediately called out. "You are numb! I''ll kill you! " Originally, Xi Yuchuan was just bluffing him. Then when he heard their treatment of women, his eyes became angry, and a brick was shot down. But for Chen Hao, this man would have been killed by Xi Yuchuan today. "Grandfathers! I said, "stop fighting!" The middle-aged man kept kowtowing for mercy. "Stay in confession for the rest of your life!" Although Chen Hao stopped Xi Yuchuan, he didn''t mean to let them go, because it''s too cheap for them to do such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other and die directly. Chen Hao wants all of them to live in fear and regret until they die! Chen Hao raised his hand, a gray evil spirit floated out of his hand, then several people began to scream, for the sudden change, Xi Yuchuan was also surprised. "Come on, Yukawa, find the next one!" Chen Hao turns around and goes out. Xi Yuchuan, who was still angry at these people, looks at these people with sympathy. Then he looks at Chen Hao with fear in his eyes and follows him quickly. "Brother Chen Hao, how did those traffickers abduct people?" Looking at the few people not far away who were taken away by professionals who were still wailing, Xi Yuchuan repressed Chen Hao. "It''s easy to say, it''s difficult to say, the simplest is medicine, and the harder is to build trust and start from the people around you." Chen Hao''s tone at the moment is very flat. Obviously, because of the traffickers, his anger has not disappeared. Looking at the people who were taken away, the killing intention in his eyes is still there. "Is the medicine simple?" Xi Yuchuan couldn''t figure it out. When he heard Chen Hao''s words, he was even more confused. He thought that medicine should be difficult. After all, how to take a stranger away in public. "Because drugs are easy to be detected, as long as there are onlookers, the druggist can''t retreat safely, but the most difficult thing is to communicate and trust. For example, one person cajoles another ignorant girl for a long time, and he can''t start the first time when he asks you to meet. He will fish for a long time, and then do it after he is familiar with it. At that time, it''s hard for people to find it again, and they don''t know where to buy it." Chen Hao simply said to Xi Yuchuan. Looking at Xi Yuchuan with a surprised face, Chen Hao said with a smile: "you are not doubting whether I do this?" Chen Hao just finished, Xi Yuchuan subconsciously point, and then a look of consternation at Chen Hao, quickly shook his head. Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. A few years ago, Chen Hao traveled with Chen Hong. In those years, he also met several criminal gangs of human traffickers, all of which were cleaned up by Chen Hong, so he knew something about the inside. "I don''t know where Yuanxin will suffer?" When Xi Yuchuan finished, his eyes could not help but feel sour. Thinking of the words of those traffickers just now, Xi Yuchuan was heartbroken. Looking at Xi Yuchuan''s sad appearance, Chen Hao didn''t know what to comfort, so he only patted him on the shoulder to make him hold on. "Master, how are you today?" At night, Chen Wenrui looks forward to coming back with Chen Hao and Xi Yuchuan. "No, I''ve been looking for four or five waves. There''s no news!" Chen Hao rubbed his swollen head and said to Chen Wenrui. Then he looked at Chen Wenrui with a lost face and said, "what about you? Where did you go this afternoon? " "I want to try the local dark forces and see if they can help." Chen Wenrui said. "Yes? Are the dark ones too enthusiastic? And kiss the lips of love? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Chen Wenrui suddenly wiped his two fat faces with a guilty face. Seeing that there was nothing on his hand, he immediately said innocently: "master, what''s there?" "You! Keep a distance from me from tomorrow, or I''ll cut off your love Chen Hao says to Chen Wenrui, who has a pretty face. "Yes, master!" Hearing Chen Hao''s danger, Chen Wenrui immediately replied dejectedly. "Master, I''ll go back to my room first!" Then Xi Yuchuan also went back. Chen Hao sat down on his knees and looked at his little apprentice with a bitter smile on his face. Then he continued to perform. The next morning, at six o''clock sharp, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes. He deduced all night, and then sandalwood string suddenly landed in the southwest direction! See this scene, Chen Hao immediately stood up, "southwest direction?" "Master? Let''s go that way today! " At 6:30, Chen Wenrui and Xi Yuchuan knock on Chen Hao''s bedroom door. "We don''t have to look here. I reasoned all night last night. The position of Yuanxin is now in the southwest. We''ll look along the southwest!" Chen Hao simply washed and said to them. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" When Xi Yuchuan heard Chen Hao''s words, he suddenly said. "You man? My master has been acting all night. You want to kill my master! " Chen Wenrui looked at Xi Yuchuan with an excited face and his master with a tired face. He was immediately dissatisfied. Although it doesn''t matter if Chen Hao doesn''t have a rest for a few days, it''s already the limit to rehearse all night. If it wasn''t for taking a cold bath just now, Chen Hao can''t speak to them clearly. "Wenrui, Yuchuan is also worried about Yuanxin, can understand!" Hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, although Chen Hao was reprimanding, his heart was warm. He was very satisfied with his apprentice''s filial piety. "Brother Chen Hao, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry!" When Xi Yuchuan heard Chen Wenrui''s words, he looked at Chen Hao apologetically. Chapter 508 "It''s OK. I can understand your mood, but we''ll wait until the meeting comes!" Chen Hao looks at Xi Yuchuan with an apologetic face and says, "when the other party hears this, he immediately rushes to the other side, but Chen Wenrui doubts:" master, why are we waiting for him? " "Help him to make a divination, and then ask him to help book tickets to Xiangtan. This will make it difficult for us to book tickets. Let''s start from here, the first city in the southwest." Chen Hao looks at Chen Wenrui with a smile. Not long after that, the knock on the door rang again, and the familiar male voice came over yesterday. "Brother Chen Hao? Is it convenient to come in? " "Come in, the door is unlocked." Chen Hao rubbed his forehead and said to the outside. He knew he was almost here, so he asked Chen Wenrui to open the door. As Chen Hao''s voice falls, Tan Zhuo walks in with two people. In addition to a middle-aged man in professional clothes, there is also a strong man with a smart face. Obviously, this is a businessman. "Brother Chen Hao, how was your rest yesterday?" Tan Zhuo walks in and looks at Chen Hao and the three of them. He nods to Chen Wenrui and then smiles at Chen Hao. "It''s a blessing to delay the discussion. I have a good rest." Chen Hao one hand pinched to pinch eyebrow center, a face light smile of looking at to talk Zhuo way. "Brother Chen Hao, are you a little uncomfortable?" Talk about Zhuo that is what look in the eyes, see Chen Hao although with face, but pinch the temple action, but did not escape his eyes. "My master rehearsed all night and didn''t rest all night." Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao''s tired face and said immediately. "Brother Chen Hao, how can you stay up all night! I''ll go back first. I''ll come back when you have a good rest! " Tan Zhuo hears Chen Wenrui''s words and looks embarrassed. "Well, I have to leave today. I''ll give you a divination now." Chen Hao directly prevents Tan Zhuo from going out and stands up. "Is it convenient?" Tan Zhuo looks at Chen Hao''s tired face and hesitates. The two people who come in with Tan Zhuo suddenly look at Chen Hao in surprise. Originally, they don''t understand why Tan Ju is so enthusiastic about this person. As a result, this man is a charlatan. As a senior official of professionals, he looks at Chen Hao suspiciously. They have met many people who call themselves masters before. But they were all in their infallible years, but the one in front of them was too much worse. They were older and could have some credibility. The businessman around him also looked at Chen Hao strangely. When Chen Hao talks, his eyes are looking at Tan Zhuo, but the other two''s eye movements are naturally seen by Chen Hao. Then he said with a smile: "is Weng Ju worried about his family recently?" As soon as he said this, Weng Shaoyuan''s face suddenly changed. He was the branch of the professionals in this crackdown on human traffickers. Naturally, his position was not low, and no one was willing to tell other people about his family''s affairs. Now when Chen Hao said this, several people in the field suddenly looked at Weng Shaoyuan in surprise, while Tan Zhuo Dun, who was standing next to him, wondered, "what''s the matter with your family, Weng? Your family has always been a model family Now Chen Hao''s words make Tan Zhuo confused. Weng Shaoyuan''s family is harmonious. The couple are model couples. Everyone around knows that. "You... What are you talking about? My family is fine!" Weng Shaoyuan was surprised at first, and then looked at Chen haodao with some panic. "Weng Branch Bureau, this is not an embarrassing thing. Every family has its own difficult classics. Didn''t your wife catch the bloodstain on your stomach last night?" Chen Hao a face wry smile of, direct this very good face of Weng Shaoyuan point to break a way. Chen Hao''s words directly made Weng Shaoyuan, who was originally determined, speechless. Then, with the suspicious eyes of his boss and friends, Weng Shaoyuan said awkwardly: "master Chen, I offended you just now. I hope you don''t blame me!" "Ha ha, I said how brother Chen Hao could expose you for no reason. It''s because of you, but it''s OK. It''s not too late to know now!" Tan Zhuo walks to Weng Shaoyuan with a laugh on his face and pats him on the shoulder. Just now, the businessman with the same look as Weng Shaoyuan also blushed, and he was ashamed to speak. "Ha ha! Brother Chen Hao, don''t blame them! They doubt you because they don''t know what you''re capable of! " Tan Zhuo said to Chen Hao in the middle of the conversation. Then he looked at the middle-aged businessman with a look of shame and said with a smile: "come on, brother Chen Hao, I''ll introduce you to Weng Shaoyuan. You know, this is Bao Jianbo, the owner of zhouhao hotel!" "Xiaobao, brother Chen Hao, I don''t need to introduce you?" Talk about Zhuo looking at the side of Bao Jianbo, a face of a positive color said. "Master Chen, I just have eyes and don''t know how to talk about mountains. Please don''t blame me!" Bao Jianbo was startled by Tan Zhuo''s look. He immediately stood up and apologized to Chen Hao. "Well, boss Bao is showing signs of money leakage. This is a sign that prosperity will decline. In the future, you should pay attention to what you say and what you do!" Chen Hao looked at Bao Jianbo with a fearless face. At first, Bao Jianbo was reluctant to hear Chen Hao''s words. He was the owner of zhouhao five-star hotel and the director of several listed companies, which made Bao Jianbo very inflated. Familiar people will say that Bao Jianbo is generous. If a friend is in trouble, Bao Jianbo can give him a lot of money. If a lover likes anything, he will not leave behind the gold and diamond. Chen Hao''s words can be understood as long as he is not stupid. This is to let him do more good deeds and keep a low profile in the future. "More master''s teachings, Bao remembers." Bao Jianbo''s unwillingness disappeared at the moment, followed by a look of respect, while Tan Zhuo''s face was smiling, but his eyes were shining. Although he is very kind to Chen Hao, it is also because Chen Hao and Tai Xueyi have a good friendship. In fact, he has doubts about Chen Hao''s ability. Now because of Chen Hao''s criticism, Tan Zhuo also has a face of trust in Chen Hao. It''s just that Chen Hao will do this to make Tan Zhuo clear, but Tan Zhuo can''t see through. "Master, I''ll go out first." Chen Wenrui looks at Xi Yuchuan sitting there with an unnatural look on his face. At the same time, he knows that he is redundant here. Then he greets Chen Hao and pulls Xi Yuchuan out. Xi Yuchuan just wanted it, and then he got up and left. Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui''s look. He naturally understood what he thought, and then nodded his head and agreed. In fact, Chen Hao does not like such occasions, like quiet, but at the moment there are still people, Chen Hao can only do so. "Talk about the Bureau, what do you want to ask, just say it!" Chen Hao looked at a face eager to talk about Zhuo, immediately smile. "Brother Chen Hao, do you think I have any hope of promotion?" Tan Zhuo looks at Chen haodao expectantly. Chapter 509 "To talk about the situation, with all due respect, your heaven is full but concave and convex. It''s a bad fortune, and your official fortune should stop here in this life!" Chen Hao pondered for a moment and then looked at the hopeful talk. Chen Hao''s words fell. Just now, Tan Zhuo, who was looking forward to it, suddenly looked sad. Who doesn''t want to be promoted all the time? Although Chen Hao can''t believe all his words, he still believes in Chen Hao''s actions. Next to him, Weng Shaoyuan and Bao Jianbo saw Tan Zhuo''s look, and immediately comforted him: "Tan Ju, this life is still long, and there are variables in the future!" Chen Hao looked at the two people constantly comforting voice, also did not stop. "You two don''t need to say that. In fact, even if you don''t need to ask brother Chen Hao, I know that I''m going to retire in a few years. Where can I go! In the future, I will dedicate myself during the official movement to strengthen the Great Lakes. " In the two people''s constant authority, Tan Zhuo''s look is also somewhat relaxed, and then a face of righteousness said. Looking at Tan Zhuo''s change, Chen Hao immediately nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Tan Ju, although there is no hope of promotion, your life is extremely vigorous. You must be free from disease and disaster for the rest of your life. Be more relaxed. Maybe you can break through the centenary! Congratulations Chen Hao''s words made him look happy when he was talking about Zhuo dun. Then he said to Chen Hao, "thank you, brother Chen Hao. If you don''t dislike him, how about I talk about Zhuo as your confidant from now on?" Weng Shaoyuan and Bao Jianbo both look at Tan Zhuo in amazement. If they can make a provincial or municipal official say such a thing, it''s just a matter of treatment "What else can we say? We are now?" When Tan Zhuo Gang finished, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Good, good! We are friends who forget our years Tan Zhuo looks at Chen Hao and says with a laugh that his depression just now has been swept away. On the contrary, he looks red. It can be seen that he has really put down the burden of promotion, and the whole person is much more relaxed. "Master Chen, what about me?" When Chen Hao is chatting with Tan Zhuo, Weng Shaoyuan looks at Chen haodao awkwardly. "Don''t worry about Weng branch. You want to ask about your family." Chen Hao looked at Weng Shaoyuan, who was embarrassed to explain, and said with a smile. Looking at Weng Shaoyuan nodding his head, Chen Hao said: "it''s common for couples to fight and quarrel, but the rating of your family is far higher than that of other people. It must be the relationship with Fengshui in your family. When I have this matter, take me to your home and let''s discuss it again!" "Thank you, master!" Weng Shaoyuan looks at Chen haodao gratefully. Seeing that Weng Shao yuan began to ask for help, Bao Jian couldn''t help but keep stretching his neck to see Chen Hao. However, before the official''s business was finished, he couldn''t interrupt. After hearing Weng Shaoyuan finish, Bao Jianbo stood up and said, "master Chen, just now you said that my prosperity will decline. What do you think I should do? Is there any way to avoid it? " "As I said just now, do more good deeds and keep a low profile. Although your business is difficult to expand, it can last a long time." Looking at the nervous Bao Jianbo, Chen Hao said with a smile. When Bao Jianbo said that, it showed that the man''s fault was hard to change, and he wanted to be the same as before, so he asked Chen Hao if there was any other way, but now it''s still the same. Bao Jianbo said with a gloomy face: "OK, I remember!" "OK, almost. Chen Hao didn''t have a good rest last night. Let''s get here first today." Tan Zhuo looks at Weng Shaoyuan who wants to talk but stops. "Talking about the Bureau, I have something else to do. I want you to help me." Chen Hao looks at Tan Zhuo who is about to get up and ponders. "Brother Chen Hao, what can I do for you Tan Zhuo heard that Chen Hao needed his help and said quickly. "I want to book three tickets to Xiangtan. The sooner the better!" Chen Hao looked at Tan Zhuo and said softly. "It''s easy. Is the person you''re looking for in Xiangtan?" Tan Zhuo looks at Chen Hao and ponders. "I rehearsed all night yesterday, she is the southwest direction, we will go southwest, starting from the first city! You''ll find it Chen Hao pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly. "Brother Chen Hao, I''d better find a driver for you, and let him take you all the way. There''s a local here in Huguang, so I''m familiar with the road conditions!" Tan Zhuo thought about it and said to Chen Hao. "Well, thank you for talking." Hearing Tan Zhuo''s suggestion, Chen Hao nodded. They can drive, but they are not familiar with many places. Chen Hao only knows something about Liancheng. "Since you want to save people, I''ll contact the special forces again and add some people to protect your safety. Human traffickers are usually monopolized in mountainous areas. When there are many people, you''ll have more protection, and we officials should have done our best!" Tan Zhuo pondered for a while and looked at Chen haodao firmly. "Thank you for talking about the game!" Chen Hao knows that with the presence of officials, many things are easy to solve. If it is himself, he can protect himself, but he is more likely to rescue Yuanxin. If there are many people on the other side, Chen Wenrui and Xi Yuchuan, he is afraid that he will have no time to take care of them. "In that case, I''ll arrange it right away. When it''s over, you have to inform me when you get to Huguang." Tan Zhuo smiles at Chen Hao. Then the three of them are ready to leave. As soon as they open the door, they see Chen Wenrui shouting anxiously: "master! Brother Yuchuan has been beaten. Come out quickly After the voice finished, Chen Hao walked out quickly, looked at the anxious Chen Wenrui and said, "what''s the matter?" "Master, go! Wait a minute, brother Yuchuan will be killed! " Chen Wenrui sees Chen Hao come out, pulls him to start to run down, but talks about Zhuo they also followed up. At the moment, on the street of zhouhao Hotel, the traffic is flowing and the pedestrians are rushing. At the moment, several tall young men are beating Xi Yuchuan who is crawling on the ground. Next to him, there is an old man. Facing Xi Yuchuan who has been beaten, he angrily scolds: "if you bump into me, you dare not give me money. Who gives you the courage?" After the old man finished, he said to several young people with fierce faces: "beat me to death. If you don''t lose money today, kill him for me!" Some people around him stopped to point at the old man, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all, and said with a fierce look: "what are you looking at? If you drop me, you''ll lose money! " Wen Yan, the onlooker, looked pitifully at Xi Yuchuan, who was beaten, and then left. At this meeting, Chen Wenrui also arrived. When he saw Xi Yuchuan who had been beaten holding his head, he was not afraid because of Chen Hao''s support. He immediately called out, "stop it for me!" Hearing this voice, the old man looked up and found that it was Chen Wenrui. Then he said contemptuously, "you little boy, how dare you come back?" "Now that I''m back, I''ll be gone. Today, I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Chapter 510 The old man, with a tricky face, rolled his sleeve and called out to some young people to stop beating Xi Yuchuan. Then he asked them to teach Chen Wenrui a lesson. As soon as Chen Wenrui saw this scene, he immediately hid behind Chen Hao and looked at each other. "Pa!" A young man in the old man''s body had just come to the front. At the moment when he was near Chen Hao, Chen Hao beat him out without waiting for his opponent''s fist. The young man with big arms and round waist was directly slapped by Chen Hao. Then he fainted on the ground without any struggle. "Bang!" Then Chen Hao punches the man behind him, but he doesn''t hit the old man. The old man looks at the man he''s taking, and he''s stunned. "Yukawa, get up!" Chen Hao''s indifferent voice called Xi Yuchuan. As soon as Chen Hao''s voice dropped, Xi Yuchuan, who was lying on the ground holding his head, immediately stood up. Then he limped to Chen Hao''s side, wiped the blood in his mouth and looked at the old man with a stunned face. The old man soon woke up and watched his people fall down. Then he looked at Chen Hao in fear and said, "do you know who I am? You beat my man today, you''re dead! " There are also a few young spectators around. They are shocked, because they can''t imagine how a person can be powerful enough to knock out the strong men with big arms and round waists. "Yuchuan, what''s the matter?" Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to what the old man said. He turned and looked at Xi Yuchuan, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth. "The old man is shameless. I walked well and fell directly beside me. Then he said that I was hit and asked for 200000 medical expenses, but I didn''t give them. Then he came out and beat me!" Xi Yuchuan looks at the old man with an angry face. It''s really bad people getting old. Otherwise, he really can''t imagine how the white haired grandfather is so cruel! If it wasn''t for the fear that he would beat him to death with one blow, Xi Yuchuan would have done it. Who would have thought that so many people would have come back, but he couldn''t fight back. Hearing Xi Yuchuan''s words, Chen Hao''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He took out a black gold card from his body. Chen Hong gave it to him. He looked at the old man indifferently and said, "how much money do you want? I can take this card. Do you dare to take it?" "Well, I''m old enough to bully you. I don''t think I have a brain. You can boast with any card! As much as you want! " The old man said with disdain that although he was shocked by Chen Hao''s playing style, he was not afraid of him. He was an old man. If Chen Hao moved him, it would be a good thing for his whole life. "Isn''t that the black gold card of the neutral state called Aladdin''s magic lamp? As long as you have it, you can unlimited overdraft, no matter what luxury cars, luxury cruise ships, private planes can serve you "As long as you can think of it, this black gold card can satisfy you. The person who has it has an extraordinary identity." ¡­¡­ Someone recognized the black gold card, and immediately began to talk around, men and women are looking at Chen Hao with a bright face, and the card in his hand, what big guy is this? When the old man heard this, he was immediately silly. He didn''t expect that this was the black gold card of neutral country. "What''s the matter? Dare not take it? " Chen Hao looked at the old man indifferently. At this meeting, the old man also knows that he has met the iron plate. The black gold card of the forever neutral country is certainly not an ordinary person. At least he is this age, and no one can take it out. "You are cruel! It''s a bad start today, children. Let''s go! " The old man turned around and was about to leave, but Chen Hao was not a good-natured man. He took his brother out with him and was beaten like this. How could he let it go! "Wait a minute, do I let you go?" "Come back here, kneel down and apologize to my brother!" Chen Hao''s voice without any emotion coldly looks at the front of a few people. When the old man was young, he was also a mixed society. He had not met such a thing for such a long time, and he couldn''t hold back his anger. "Say it again?" "Get down on your knees and apologize!" A colder voice than just now spread out, and the people who were still talking about it all became silent. Those who watched were also shocked by Chen Hao''s words. "Boy, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone dare to talk to me like this. I know the General Administration of Huguang! I grew up watching you. Dare you... " "I don''t know when I''ll be your big one!" At this time, a strong voice came. Chen Hao didn''t look back and knew it was Tan Zhuo and others. The onlookers, seeing the visitors, immediately showed respect, and at the same time took the initiative to get out of the way. "Talk about..." The old man didn''t expect that Tan Zhuo was really here, and then he looked anxious. "How to deal with it?" Chen Hao didn''t look back. Chen Hao''s words are light, but people around him are surprised. Even if his status is no longer ordinary, he can''t talk to tan Ju like this. He is an official, even if he is a rich man. But just when everyone thought Tan Zhuo would be angry, Tan Zhuo said: "everyone is equal before the law. He should pay for what he has done! They are punished by the law. " Tan Zhuo came with a serious face, but the old man didn''t expect that Tan Zhuo didn''t really show any affection. "Weng branch, what are you still doing? Do what you should do!" Then Weng Shaoyuan called directly and asked someone to drive over. He was not careless at all. The old man saw that there was no room for recovery, and immediately began to sit on the ground and howl, and the young people he took were even more confused. They had been doing such things for many years, and nothing happened! "Talking about the game, it''s not fair. Look at my children, and some of them fainted. They are not awake now. How can the beater still stand well, and the person hasn''t been beaten like that. It''s just children playing..." After talking about Zhuo, the old man began to howl. "I''ve been beaten and vomited blood. How can I be ok! Wenrui, you can hold my brother steady. I can''t stand any more! " Before the old man finished, Xi Yuchuan immediately retorted, and then began to spit out the blood in his mouth, and then poured it on Chen Wenrui. Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan''s funny action and immediately shook his head with a wry smile. The little gangsters behind, seeing that the old man is finished, turn around and press him to run. But as soon as they turn around, the masses around are stopped and subdued. Because this kind of thing is not rare before, most people still have a sense of justice, just because no one comes out first and dare not do it. Now that all the talks have been ordered, all of them are just like beating chicken blood. We can''t stand such old people taking advantage of young people''s kindness and maliciously touching porcelain for a long time. Then the professionals Weng Shaoyuan called also came, and none of them let go. This time, the old man was completely "food and clothing free" in his old age! Chapter 511 When he returned to the hotel, Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan, who was convulsed with pain when he spoke and said: "let Wenrui take you to the hospital!" "I''ll be fine, brother Chen Hao. Let''s get going." When Xi Yuchuan hears Chen Hao''s words, he quickly releases Chen Wenrui''s help and says to Chen Hao. "The bureau also arranged for people to go with us, so we have a better chance of winning. On the terrain, we have more guides, so when they arrive, we will leave immediately!" Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan, who was worried. When he heard his words, he was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, Wenrui, you can take brother Yuchuan to have a look. I''ll take advantage of this meeting and have a rest." Having said that, he fell down and went to the hotel. Now his brain is really dizzy. "Mr. Chen, I''m Ji Rongxin, the driver of Tan Bureau. I''m in charge of all your trips to other places during this time!" Chen Hao opened the door and saw a middle-aged man with a square face. He said respectfully to Chen Hao. "OK, hard work!" Looking at Ji Rongxin, Chen Hao said with a smile, and then began to simply pack up, because he didn''t bring anything. "No hard work, no hard work!" Ji Rongxin looks flattered and says to Chen Hao that he is the top driver in Huguang province. In many cases, he knows more than many people. For Tan Ju to call Chen Hao brother, he doesn''t dare to offend him at all. Chen Hao says that it''s polite. If he doesn''t take Chen Hao seriously, he will go along, It''s too unidentified. "By the way, Mr. Chen, team leader LAN has been waiting for us at the freeway with a crew." Ji Rongxin, who is on his way, faces Chen haodao, who has already packed up. "There are two more. They''ll come back and start right away." Chen Hao said calmly and began to close his eyes beside him. When Ji Rongxin said this again, he was afraid that Captain LAN would be in a hurry. But now when he heard Chen Hao say this, he had to sit beside him and wait. "Master, we are back!" Chen Wenrui holds Xi Yuchuan with bandage on his forehead and pushes the door in. He hears that he looks at the stranger in the room suspiciously. "Yuchuan, how do you feel?" Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan''s pale look and asked with concern. "Don''t mention it, the black heart hospital, I dare say, if I didn''t say I had an emergency, I would have been operated on!" When Xi Yuchuan heard Chen Hao''s words, he didn''t answer Chen Hao''s words directly. He still cursed the black heart hospital for not long. "OK, it''s OK. Don''t say that. Let''s go!" Chen Hao calmly smiles, then gets up and goes out. Ji Rongxin on one side sees Chen Hao get up and gets up quickly. When Chen Hao and his party came to the exit of the expressway, Chen Hao saw two SUVs parked at the same time, and a big soldier standing on the side of the door. Now he was spitting out smoke rings leisurely on his face. "Mr. Chen, I''d like to introduce you. This is the first captain of the special forces, LAN Lize, blue team!" "Captain Blue, this is Chen Hao, Mr. Chen!" When Chen Hao got out of the car, looking at the heavily armed soldiers, Ji Rongxin quickly introduced. LAN Lize looked at almost 30 years old, cold, very simply looked at Chen Hao, said: "you still, can we start?" Feeling the coldness of the other party, Chen Hao nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go!" Hearing this, LAN Lize turned around and waved to the crowd, and then the sound of the car started. "Just a team leader. He''s done! The two of them are not my rivals! " Chen Wenrui looks at those people discontentedly and underestimates them. "Master, they are like this. Aren''t you angry?" Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao sitting on one side with a cool face, and said with a displeased face. "Mr. Chen, please don''t be angry. They are all elite members of the special forces, so they are arrogant, but it''s understandable! I''m used to it! " Chen Wenrui just finished, Chen Hao has not finished, Ji Rongxin said quickly. "It doesn''t matter. Drive!" Chen Hao looked at Ji Rongxin and said calmly. Hearing Chen Hao''s instructions, Ji Rongxin quickly left. "Captain, you were so handsome just now. You didn''t see that boy''s face was embarrassed and he didn''t dare to speak." Behind the off-road vehicle, is driving the soldiers on the side of LAN Lize, a look of worship. "Let''s wait so long, it''s just an appetizer for him!" LAN Lize said with a smile. "This is the second generation ancestor. He really dares to put up a show. Let the elite of our special forces escort him. Who does he think he is?" Sitting in the back constantly wiping the mechanical machine soldiers, a disdainful face said. "What can you do? Who let us have no family that can be the second ancestor of others? " The soldier beside him said with a sarcastic smile. Arrive at Xiangtan at 9 p.m. The car stopped at sunrise Dongsheng hotel. Looking at Hula coming down, a group of young soldiers followed behind a young man, and the service staff and even the guests around were startled. Even the manager has never seen such a battle. "Give me eleven top suites." Chen Wenrui looks at the stunned front desk lady and knocks on the bar. Chen Hao looks at Chen Wenrui and slaps him on the back of the head. "Ah! Master? Why are you hitting me again? " Chen Wenrui rubs his head and looks at Chen haodao with an aggrieved face. "Is that what I teach you to be polite?" Chen Hao looks at Chen Wenrui with a bad look. "Yes, master, I''m wrong!" "Hello, please open eleven deluxe rooms for me!" Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao''s dissatisfaction with himself in his eyes. He dares not to pretend immediately. Then he wrongly says to the front desk who covers his mouth and smiles. "Blue team, I think this boy is not so arrogant?" Standing beside LAN Lize, the soldier looked at Chen Hao''s figure and said softly to LAN Lize. "After a while, what can you see? These second generation ancestors like to pretend. Watch it and wait for one night to show their true colors! " Hear the words of teammates, LAN Lize a face firm say. For the following words, Chen Hao raised his mouth slightly, looking helpless. The reason why these people are indifferent to him is for this, but Chen Hao didn''t expose the other party, because he really doesn''t care. "It doesn''t seem to be here!" After the deduction, Chen Hao got up and looked at the rising sun. He could not help whispering. "Stupid move again!" With that, Chen Hao turned and went out. Xiangtan is a well-developed city. Chen Hao and Chen Wenrui went directly to the railway station, because there are a lot of professional shutters here. "Master, we''ve all found four waves of human traffickers, but we still haven''t heard from sister yuan." Chen Wenrui looks at Chen haodao with a depressed face. Chapter 512 "Look again. If it doesn''t, we''ll go to the next city!" Chen Hao stands at the corner of the street, looking at the crowd in a hurry, telling Chen Wenrui. "Master, do you think that man is not a good man Chen Wenrui pointed to a man in his twenties and said to Chen Hao. As soon as Chen Wenrui finished, the man picked up what he had thrown down and asked the woman in front of him if she was her. Then he held the thing in his hand and put his hand into each other''s bag. Chen Wenrui''s current situation, immediately yelled: "it''s not a good man, it''s a thief!" After that, without waiting for Chen Hao to speak, he ran directly to the thief. At the moment, the thief, who was about to succeed, looked at Chen Wenrui with an angry look on his face. He also knew that this was exposed, and then he took the woman''s whole bag and ran away, regardless of the dull woman. Generally, the speed of the thief is like a 100 meter sprint. In addition, Chen Wenrui is fat, which makes him pull down the distance. When the thief runs, the woman reacts and shouts anxiously: "catch the thief!" But the sad thing is that the people around didn''t intervene, because the adults all know that such thieves are not alone, and there are still people around to take care of them, so they didn''t do it. Even if I saw that the thief was a thin man, no one stopped him. Only Chen Wenrui, a little fat man, was chasing him. "Bang!" When the thief was running, he just looked back to see if Chen Wenrui was still chasing him. As a result, he turned his head and saw a fist coming face to face. Because of his inertia, he was directly knocked down. The thief covered his face and spat out a front tooth. "You can''t be lenient when dealing with thieves!" A young man with a square inch comb said with a smile to Chen Wenrui. "I didn''t show mercy. Even if I didn''t catch up with him, he was so good at running!" Chen Wenrui gasped and gasped at the spirit guy. At the same time, the owner also gasped and ran over, picked up his bag and kept saying: "thank you! They are two good youths who are brave enough to do a just cause! " "Ha ha, you''re welcome! It''s just unfair. " The spirit guy, after saying this, looks at Chen Wenrui, nods to him, turns around and goes away, but he doesn''t see the thief whose tooth was knocked out by him looking at him with a venomous face. Chen Wenrui didn''t see him either. When the professionals near the railway station took him away, Chen Wenrui turned to find Chen Hao and them. "Master, have you found the trafficker?" Chen Wenrui, who has come back for a just cause, says to Chen Hao with a proud face. Just as Chen Wenrui''s voice had just dropped, Chen Hao, who had a plain face just now, went straight ahead with his mouth slightly raised. He grabbed a man and said, "have you seen this girl?" Chen Hao asked with the photo. The middle-aged man was looking around. When he saw the photo in Chen Hao''s hand, his eyes suddenly froze. Then he pushed it away. Chen Hao said in a bad tone: "get out of the way, who are you?" "Mad! How dare the traffickers be so arrogant Chen Wenrui is going to hit him after scolding, but he is stopped by Chen Hao. Chen Wenrui''s words shocked the peddler. He didn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know how the other party could see his identity. Hearing this, the passers-by stopped and looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously. "Who do you think is a human trafficker?" The man who has been stunned for a long time has come back to himself now. Of course, he doesn''t admit it and scolds Chen Wenrui. But Chen Hao''s eyes, if he has been looking at you, you don''t want to hide anything from him. "Yuanxin was abducted and sold by you?" "You, madder..." At this time, the middle-aged man who was about to start heard Chen Hao''s words and just wanted to scold him, but then Chen Hao''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, the man''s eyes were like a machine and replied, "it''s sister Yun''s goods!" Although the tone of these words was gentle, the people around them still heard it and became angry. This trafficker is different from a thief. They can arouse people''s anger. How many families and people have been destroyed by them. They spent their lives on the road of looking for their relatives, and then died with regret. Even their good relatives have been cut off and put on the street begging If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s interrogation, these people would have to roll their arms and sleeves. At the moment, people around are watching the middle-aged man. As long as Chen Hao turns around and leaves, the trafficker may be killed directly. "Where is sister Yun Hearing this, Chen Hao immediately asked with a happy look in his eyes. "I don''t know. I have to ask brother Qin. It''s sister Yun''s man." It was still a dull voice. Hearing this, Chen Hao frowned and then said, "take me!" Chen Hao said, the man turned to lead the way, but people around thought it was going to go, immediately stopped. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao immediately yelled: "please give way. Now he is going to take us to find his accomplices. We have to save more people. If you want to go out, we will go together!" When Chen haogang finished speaking, the people surrounded immediately gave way, and then there were more and more teams. Almost 100 people followed the middle-aged man to the alley behind the railway station. Such a large number of people have already alarmed the local professionals. Chen Hao and Chen Wenrui walked in the front. When they came to a small courtyard in an alley, the peddler stood in front of the door and did not move. "Knock on the door!" Chen Hao indifferently in the middle-aged man stretched out his hand to indicate, and then the man began to rigidly raise his hand and knock on the door, and soon a man came out. A face of flesh, see the crowd at the door, immediately scared a Leng, and then close the door, but how can he quickly over Chen Hao. Then Chen Hao reached out and flicked the door. With an invisible breath, he went through the wooden door and made a hole. Finally, he hit the hand of the man who wanted to close the door. And the people who followed saw Chen Hao''s hand, they immediately trembled, because the hand of the man with a face of flesh was also ejected by Chen Hao, which was the same hole as that door. "Gemini! What''s the matter with you? " The man with a face of ferocious screams led everyone out of the room. "Mad! Is that what you''ve done to Gemini? I''m with you... " The people who came out saw the situation of Gemini on the ground. They were furious and wanted to fight when they picked up the brick. But when they looked up at the dark crowd behind Chen Hao, they were stunned. Then he put down the brick, a short hair inch, a small one can have one meter five bar, a yellow tooth, facing Chen Hao in the middle, a face of panic and said: "this big brother, I don''t know where the brothers offended you, we must have a bit of misunderstanding, have words to say, don''t use force, bring so many to hit my home, you..." "Are you what he called brother Qin, Qin Zhixiang?" Chen Haoyang raised his chin, pointed to the middle-aged man with a dull face and said to Qin Zhixiang. Chapter 513 "It''s me!" When Qin Zhixiang heard Chen Hao''s words, he immediately understood that it was aimed at him. Then he began to think in his mind that he didn''t offend anyone. "Do you know this girl?" Chen Hao takes out the photo of Yuanxin, flicks it and flies directly to Qin Zhixiang. Qin Zhixiang, who was in a hurry to catch the photo, suddenly changed his face when he saw the person above. Then he looked at Chen Hao with a stiff face and said, "brother, is this your family member?" And the people around Qin Zhixiang, also looked at the photos, suddenly stunned, it can be seen that they did not find the wrong place! "Get the people out of here!" Chen Hao finished, the back of the more than 100 people, immediately began to shout up, "people give up!" "Brother, this man... Has been sold!" Looking at those angry people around, Qin Zhixiang was scared and shivered. "Where did it go?" Hearing Qin Zhixiang''s words, Chen Hao''s gentle eyes suddenly turned fierce. At the same time, the evil spirit in the body also began to surge. A chill centered on Chen Hao was sent out all around. Suddenly, the people who were still excited were stunned, and then there was no sound. "My daughter-in-law, sold her... To build a city!" All of a sudden, Qin Zhixiang was frightened. Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Qin Zhixiang''s words and the three shivering people in the back. Then he took out the small candy given by Chen Wenrui in his pocket in the morning and shot out at the lifeblood of those people as if he had eyes. Then there were three heartrending wails, those crying desperately with their lower bodies covered. Then Chen Hao''s cold voice sounded in their ears like hell: "this is just the interest you have offended Yuanxin! It''s just the beginning, not the end! " Those people in the back, when they saw Chen Hao''s fierce hand, were afraid to speak. Subconsciously, they closed their legs. From the empty hand entering the door to the candy bar, they simply did not dare to come out like an ordinary person. At this time, there were bursts of rapid footsteps in the Hutong. A group of fully armed professionals came running with electric batons, and then called out: "listen up, people inside, put down your weapons, then you are surrounded!" Hearing this sound, the people who were going to beat the traffickers were in a panic. Then they held their heads in their hands and waited for the professionals to come in. In addition to Chen Hao, Chen Wenrui and Qin Zhixiang, they all squatted down, and the professionals outside also came to Chen Hao with mechanical machines. "You, get down quickly!" As the professionals slowly moved forward, a professional with a loudspeaker at the door yelled at Chen Hao. Then a few people first suppressed Chen Wenrui. "What are you doing! We are here to fight against human traffickers! You are helping the tyrant when you arrest us Seeing that these people really dare to catch themselves, Chen Wenrui immediately shouts. "It''s our business to crack down on human traffickers. Now I only see you break into houses and hurt people!" The professional with the horn should be the team leader, shouting at Chen Wenrui. "All the people here are witnesses. They have just admitted themselves. You are just shielding!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, several professionals at the front were stunned. Then they turned and looked at the team leader behind, obviously asking for instructions on what to do next? Just at the moment when they turned back, their captain scolded angrily: "fart your mother, what are you, nonsense, don''t be stunned, arrest me!" Chen Hao looked at the captain''s abnormal face, and immediately understood that he and Qin Zhixiang were in the same group. No wonder they can openly do this business here. The professionals were instructed to catch Chen Hao, and then there was a cry of surprise from outside. "Mr. Chen? Are you in there? " A slightly strong male voice came. Hear this business, Chen Hao is a Leng at first, then a face indifferently say: "inside!" Chen Hao''s voice is not big, but he can go directly through the crowd. Then Ji Rongxin, who is wearing a suit, comes over with Xi Yuchuan, followed by a team of LAN Lize. "Which department are you from? Let''s handle the case. We have nothing to do with it. Let''s go now! " The leader, looking at the man with the key equipment in his hand, was in a panic. But Ji Rongxin didn''t pay any attention to him. He directly helped Xi Yuchuan to Chen Hao and said with concern: "Mr. Chen, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Chen Hao answered Ji Rongxin with a smile. "Mr. Chen, I''m very sorry. I misunderstood you on the way. Xi Yuchuan has already told us the purpose of your trip!" LAN Lize is a man of indomitable spirit. Right is right. He looks down on people, but the fact is not what he thinks. He should be sorry. But Chen Hao looked at LAN Lize''s sincere apology and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I didn''t want to blame you!" "Brother Chen Hao and brother Xiaoyu''s sister are also missing. He always suspects that the traffickers have taken them away!" Standing beside Ji Rongxin, Xi Yuchuan looks at Chen Hao with a heavy face. "Brother Xiaoyu?" Hear Xi Yuchuan''s words, Chen Hao a face doubts a way. "Mr. Chen, my name is Yang Mingyu. Xi Yuchuan''s brother Xiaoyu is me. My sister has been missing for three years. Our family has been looking for her, but nothing has been found. Can you help me?" A 1.9-meter-old young man, with dark complexion, but a resolute and red face, looked at Chen Hao with expectant tone. "Mr. Chen, please help Xiaoyu. My team is under your command in the next operation. As long as you can help my brother find his sister, you are the only one who has orders. LAN Lize will do his best to do it!" Blue Lize a face heavy looking at Chen Hao, tone also had beg, at the same time behind those players are looking forward to looking at Chen Hao. "I''ll do my best, too!" Thinking for a moment, Chen Hao looks at all the people, including Chen Wenrui, looking at him expectantly. Chen Hao nods. "It''s our responsibility to crack down on human traffickers. What are you doing with your fart? Give it to me quickly The professional leader yelled, and then those people began to surround Chen Hao. At the same time, LAN Lize, standing in front of Chen Hao, said angrily: "I see who dares!" LAN Lize''s words fall, the whole team will protect Chen Hao in the circle, they are surrounded by these people, with machine weapons at the already stupid professionals. This is a situation of fighting against each other! "You... Are the army! You are going to court like this Looking at the soldiers on guard, the leader of the professional, he suddenly trembled. Chapter 514 "You keep saying that cracking down on human traffickers is the job of professionals, but now you bend the law for personal gain and cover up criminals. I think it''s you who go to court!" Chen Hao out of the defensive circle, standing in front of the team, is the leader, a cold face said. "You... Bullshit!" Hear Chen Hao''s words, that leader, immediately look fusion, a face serious to shout at Chen Hao. "Qin Zhixiang, your elder brother is very kind to you!" Chen Hao ignored the hysterical professional and turned to look at the paralyzed Qin Zhixiang. "Don''t worry about me, brother. I''ll admit it!" "It''s all my fault. I abduct and sell women and children. It has nothing to do with my brother. Don''t touch him!" The situation here has already scared Qin Zhixiang to stupidity. Coupled with the influence of Chen Hao''s evil spirit, his nerves have been strained for a long time, and he has said all these things. The leader of the team, a professional who wanted to sophistry, heard Qin Zhixiang''s words and suddenly had only two words in his mind, that is, it was over. Those professionals who followed the crackdown were suddenly stupid. None of them thought that their team leader was actually a gang of human traffickers. Looking at Qin Zhixiang''s elder brother, Chen Hao said coldly, "grab it." As soon as Chen Hao''s words are over, Yang Ming and his teammates put away the lifting machine and arrest Qin Zhixiang and his brothers in disgust. "To Xiangtan General Administration of public security." Chen Hao said coldly. "Mr. Chen, let''s go back to the hotel first and let Xiaoyu send it to them." LAN Lize looks at Chen haodao respectfully. "Let''s go." Feeling the respect of these players around him, Chen Hao smiles around him, then falls first and goes out. Chen Wenrui and LAN Lize come second, while Xi Yuchuan is still helped out. "Yuchuan, I found the location of Yuanxin." As soon as he stepped out of the room, Chen Hao felt Xi Yuchuan, who wanted to talk and stop after him. He immediately turned around and said solemnly. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xi Yuchuan hurriedly pushed away the people who supported him, limped to Chen Hao''s side, and said with a surprise: "brother Chen Hao, really? Where is she? Is she all right? " "Yuchuan, before I say it, you have a mental preparation!" Chen Hao won''t hide the truth, and he knew it was good for Xi Yuchuan. At least there was a buffer time during this period. When he found Yuanxin, he didn''t have to run with both of them. Finally, someone had time to heal. "Brother Chen Hao, please speak quickly, I can accept it!" After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xi Yuchuan opens his eyes slightly closed, shakes his lips and tells Chen Hao how uncomfortable he is now. Then he faces Chen Hao solemnly. "After Yuanxin was violated by someone, she was bought by a woman named Bei Yun to build a city!" Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan''s strong and calm face and said with a heavy face. Even if Chen Hao gave Xi Yuchuan a preventive injection, Xi Yuchuan was still silly at the moment. Just now, his solemn eyes suddenly turned into fog, and he could not see anything clearly. Standing there for a long time, he could not speak. And those professionals around who have not yet evacuated completely suddenly look at Xi Yuchuan, who is suddenly too sad and unconscious. They don''t understand how to torture a tall young man like this in a short time! "Mad! Where''s that scum? I will kill him now LAN Lize is standing beside him, so he can hear Chen Hao''s words clearly. Looking at Xi Yuchuan who is too sad and unresponsive, he suddenly roars. Chen Hao feels the evil spirit of LAN Lize. Chen Hao knows that if he really wants to tell the position of the three people now, LAN Lize will surely kill them all and leave none! "Brother Yuchuan, hold on! My master not only abandoned their lifeblood, but also changed their fortune for the rest of their lives with Xiangshu. Even if they survive this time, their life is worse than death and they are tortured! " Chen Wenrui looks at Xi Yuchuan, who can''t even blink his eyes. He can''t help feeling sour in his eyes. He is a brilliant student from Beijing University, and his future is limitless. But his girlfriend has suffered this misfortune, which is really not a general blow. At the moment, those elite players can''t help but comfort Xi Yuchuan, but there is still no way to wake him up from that state. It can be seen that he is now extremely sad. Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan, eyes are gradually lax, suddenly surprised, he knew this will collapse, complete collapse of the phenomenon. "Xi Yuchuan!" A mixture of genuine Qi spreads from Chen Hao''s hand and pats Xi Yuchuan on the shoulder. In this power, Chen Hao adds calming method. With Chen Hao''s cry, his original lax eyes begin to recover. "Brother, you go back first. I want to be myself later." Xi Yuchuan said feebly, and then regardless of Chen Hao, they answered, raised their feet, and staggered away. "Master, you go back first, I''ll follow you!" Chen Wenrui looks at Xi Yuchuan''s shaking back and turns to Chen Hao with an anxious face. "No, he''ll be fine... Just let him be! Don''t even go to him. " After Chen Hao wakes him up, he divines for him in his heart. He knows that this is his doom, but the life in the world is mutual. After this doom, he is Xi Yuchuan, who is smooth sailing and prosperous! So when Xi Yuchuan says he wants to go out for a while, Chen Hao doesn''t worry that he will do stupid things. Even without divination, Chen Hao knows that if Yuanxin is not found, he will be OK. Although Chen Wenrui doesn''t understand Chen Hao''s obstruction, he won''t go because he knows his master''s divination ability. If he moves in his heart, the other person''s fate will be revealed. Therefore, even if he has doubts, he won''t violate Chen Hao''s words. "Mr. Chen, is Yuchuan OK?" LAN Lize said with some worry. For this person, LAN Lize will not pity him, because there must be something hateful about him. Although he has been together for a short time, he has been working hard for him for thousands of miles. If he does not give up looking for his girlfriend, he will know that he is a good man. Therefore, he has an unspeakable concern for Xi Yuchuan and a sense of respect. Just now, he thought about what he would do if such a thing happened to him? Then he did not dare to think, because he was afraid that he would become a madman! "Ah Chen Hao sighed, then said: "you go back, I also go out for a walk!" Chen Hao said, regardless of the look of doubt, toward the unknown direction to go out. While Xi Yuchuan wanders on the street like a walking corpse, his eyes are empty and tears are constantly in his eyes. The whole person''s sad breath seems to have infected all the people around him. No one around bothered him. He just looked at the man who was hurt by the cruel world with a puzzled look. "Honey, I really like the ring we chose today!" A bunch of sweet lovers are talking about the wedding preparation while walking, and their faces are full of happiness. And their joy surprised Xi Yuchuan, who was walking dead. He looked at them and couldn''t help but say: "Xinxin!" Chapter 515 Xi Yuchuan''s eyes have been chasing the couple until he can''t see his back. Then he slowly said: "Xinxin, you must hold on, I''ll come to save you right away!" With these words, Xi Yuchuan steps back to the hotel. Not far behind him, Chen Hao smiles. Chen Hao is very pleased that Xi Yuchuan can walk out of the shadow so quickly. Three off-road vehicles with infinite hope and anger set foot on the road to Liancheng. After walking for more than four hours, they finally arrived. "Master, we are at the border of Liancheng. Where are we going?" Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao, who closed his eyes and said softly. "East!" Chen Haowei closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Ji Rongxin carried Chen Hao''s car to the front of the car and continued to walk until he reached the mountains on both sides. Chen Hao suddenly called to stop. "You go down first, and I''ll make a divination!" Since entering the road with mountains, Chen Hao began to have a palpitation, and then several people got off, leaving Chen Hao alone. Then Chen Hao began to roll down sandalwood bracelets and divination. Looking at the hexagram above, Chen Hao''s plain eyes suddenly became shocked, "fierce!" "How can it be? Can someone hurt me? " Chen Hao looks up at the endless mountains with an uncertain look. Chen Hao, who was not under any pressure, is now pressed with an invisible stone in his heart. He takes a string of hands and looks at the distance with a frown. "Master? How are you doing? " Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Hao who has been looking far away and asks in doubt. "Let''s go. It''s about ten kilometers away. Cheer up!" Chen Hao said to the people outside. Then the car starts again. On LAN Lize''s car, the young man who is driving looks at Chen Hao''s car and asks: "blue team, Mr. Chen has been divining all the way. Can we really figure it out?" "Yes, I''m curious, just like a fairy." The young man in the back also nodded. "Don''t ask me any more. I don''t know. In the past, if someone calculated with me, he would be a fortune teller. I''m sure I''ll beat him. They''re all liars. But now I can''t say. After finding Yuanxin, everything will be revealed." LAN Lize replied. "Yes, it''s said that there are more than 20 kilometers left. I''ll know immediately, but Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person. I believe him!" The young man who was driving said firmly. It took almost 30 minutes to walk on the rugged mountain road. If I didn''t drive an off-road vehicle, I would have broken down if I walked on the mountain road where there was no suet road at all. Then they saw an endless river. Three cars stopped one after another. Chen Hao said, "just cross the river and you''ll be there." "Ah? Master, how can we get there? " Chen Wenrui, a draught duck, looked around and asked immediately that there was no boat. "Brother, how can we get there?" Looking at will be able to find the core, Xi Yuchuan than anyone else anxious, if not jirongxin pull him, Xi Yuchuan now will take off his clothes to swim past. "Don''t worry, there will be a ferry coming soon." Chen Hai looked at the calm river, facing the people. "Shifu, Shifu, someone is really there!" At the end of Chen Hao''s voice, Chen Wenrui was looking around all the time. Seeing the little shadow in the distance, he immediately called out. At last, they also looked at it. It was really a figure coming this way. About ten minutes later, the man yelled, "do you want to cross the river?" When the man was still on the shore, the old man called to Chen Hao first. "Yes, we''re going to the opposite side!" In everyone''s face surprised, Chen Hao actually used Liancheng accent, to the old man. "Good!" Simple response, the old man''s boat slowly close, when he saw the shore, Chen Hao and others in the hands of the guy, was also happy to come to business old man, suddenly look changed, and then will change direction. Seeing this scene, LAN Lize immediately yelled, "come back, or I''ll beat you!" After that, the sound of loading the machine rang out and said to the old man, but when LAN Lize just picked up the guy, Chen Hao raised his hand and pressed him down. Then Chen Hao said flatly, "I''ll come!" As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Hao, who had been standing beside him, changed his eyes. His body was like a sharp sword whistling out of the sky, and flashed away to the ship that had gone away. From a long distance, I saw that Chen Hao had just landed on the boat with a flash of his body. Everyone, including Chen Wenrui, had a dull face. Although they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t accept it! This is not taking Newton''s theorem seriously? "My mother, did I just hallucinate? More than 20 meters. There is no springboard in the middle. It''s all water. It doesn''t stop at all. How did he do it? " LAN Lize said with a dull face. "Old man, it''s just crossing the river. What are you running for?" Chen Hao stood on the boat without causing a half silk vibration. If the old man didn''t hear Chen Hao''s voice, he didn''t know how the people on the shore would come to him. "Are you... Are you a ghost? How did you get here? " The old man pointed to Chen Hao with a trembling face and turned his head to check the distance. Suddenly, he was even more stupid. "I jumped up!" Chen Hao looked at the old man with a playful face. "You are a ghost!" The old man heard Chen Hao''s words and made a direct conclusion, because it is impossible for a normal person to be a ghost. "Turn around!" When Chen Hao finished, the gray golden light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the old man became dull, nodded and said, "yes!" Then he rowed toward the shore. "Really back? My master is really good! " Chen Wenrui, recovering from the dullness, was surprised to see the boat turning around. While Xi Yuchuan, who looked haggard, was also excited. Just landed, a line of 11 people all on, now has reached the upper limit, Chen Hao raised his hand to press the boat, just smooth across the opposite. When Chen Hao and others went ashore, Chen Wenrui was surprised and said, "master, village!" Without Chen Wenrui''s reminding, Chen Hao has known for a long time, but he has been frowning since he came here. He raised his hand to hold Xi Yuchuan, who was about to run forward, and said to LAN Lize: "load the equipment, be alert!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the elite team, without LAN Lize''s order, began to open the insurance for the guys in their hands, put them in front of their eyes, and began to guard around. When Chen Wenrui saw Chen Hao''s dignified face, he immediately said uneasily, "master, is there any accident in this trip?" Don''t blame Chen Wenrui for his uneasiness. His master has a dignified face. Of course, he is uneasy. Chen Hao didn''t look at Chen Wenrui. He just looked at the village in front of him with a dignified face. At the same time, he continued to walk forward: "I divined a divination before I came here. This trip is very fierce!" Chapter 516 Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the elite teams, who were originally on the alert, immediately faced the enemy. Since Chen Hao just jumped up, it''s totally something abnormal people can do. Now people like Chen Hao can be scared. How can they not be nervous. The village where Chen Hao and others come now is called Shipai village. It is a "three no care" zone. The so-called "three no care" zone means that the outside world can''t intervene in it. It has its own faction and lives its own life. It''s a paradise that ignores the prosperity and secularity, but in fact, it''s a bandit village. Surrounded by mountains, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it''s hard for the outside world to come in. In addition, the people here are fierce and last for a hundred years. Even if the country comes to educate people, they will either be driven away or killed, but if the couple are men, the women will directly stay as wives, and the local officials don''t want to take care of them. There are not many people here, and the place has no influence. But because the female teacher who was sent to educate was imprisoned, I couldn''t bear it. Then I sent someone to rescue her, but she was rescued. But the female teacher was already suffering from mental disorder and died soon. Most of the abducted women in the country are sold to such places. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man, with a strong accent, looked at Chen Hao and others on guard and cheered. "We''re looking for someone!" Chen Hao with the same accent, facing the humanitarian. It''s just that the middle-aged man, looking at the guys that Chen Hao''s posterity took, suddenly drives away with a look of vigilance. "I''m looking for my girlfriend, and she''s sold here!" Xi Yuchuan strides forward and stands in front of Chen Hao, yelling angrily at the middle-aged man. "There''s no one you''re looking for. Get out of here!" The middle-aged man, holding an iron fork to the public. After hearing this, Chen Hao and others continued to walk forward, and LAN Lize''s people followed him. Seeing that the other party didn''t take his words seriously, the middle-aged man immediately yelled to the village, "Han people have invaded!" When he saw the middle-aged man yelling, LAN lizerton yelled: "call again, and I''ll kill you!" But the other party still ignored LAN Lize''s threat and continued to shout. Hearing what the other party said, Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Hao with a puzzled face and said, "master, why do they call us Han people?" "They belong to the Jiuli people!" With the man''s cry, Chen Hao said with a heavy face. Just then, out of a crowd of men, women, old and young, with an iron fork, shovel, and even a kitchen knife, everyone saw the scene. When blue riston shouted, "alert!" When they came in, the elite team, which had been ready, immediately raised their weapons to the villagers. When they saw these heavy weapons, the villagers did not dare to move. Then the two sides began to fall into a stalemate. Chen Hao didn''t want to see blood. They were also influenced by the previous generation. No one wanted to do that. Then he stepped forward and said, "we have no malice. We just want to find our lost relatives. Please don''t be nervous!" "Go away, we don''t welcome you here!" An old lady in her sixties, trembling with a stick, called. At the moment, Xi Yuchuan, who is worried about Yuanxin, directly throws away Ji Rongxin and runs to the middle. Looking at each other''s vigilant and bad eyes, Xi Yuchuan''s eyes are red. He kneels down and sobs: "my girlfriend Yuanxin has been missing for more than 20 days. We have searched everywhere we can find her. Finally, we are sure that she is here. I beg you, let me meet her! We agreed to get married after graduation! " Xi Yuchuan''s words make Chen Hao and others'' heart sink. LAN Lize looks at these villagers with an angry face. Xi Yuchuan''s experience has been the resonance of all of them. If there is something wrong at the moment, they will be responsible in the future, go to court and attack without hesitation. At the moment, when the villagers saw the seven foot man kneeling down at the stranger in order to find his girlfriend, it seemed like they had known each other before. They also felt that the other side, especially the hostile women, had a gloomy face, and the scene was not so tense. "Don''t be cheated by them. The Han people outside are insidious and cunning. They are good at camouflage!" A young man in ethnic minority clothes, with a sinister face, constantly incited the public, and then the scene that had been relieved changed. "Suwin is right. You can''t be fooled by their appearance." ¡­¡­ Then more and more men began to shout. "Master, what shall we do?" Chen Wenrui looks at these villagers nervously. Although they have weapons, how can these people still have weapons in their hands? Although the equipment is not as good as theirs, Chen Wenrui is a little nervous because of the large number of people and Chen Hao''s bad fortune. "Let Xi Yuchuan go on!" Chen Hao looked at Xi Yuchuan, who knelt down to the villagers with his back to them, and then continued to sob: "grandparents, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, you also have children, relatives and parents. If you are separated from them, you can''t find them any more, don''t you feel sad?" "Yuanxin is an only child. Both of them are old and have been missing for so long that I didn''t dare to tell them. I''m afraid they can''t hold on. Yuanxin and I are alumni. After we finish our graduation, we meet our parents and get married. I''ve only found this place after I''ve gone thousands of miles. Don''t you have the heart? Do you have to open a perfect home and love each other? I beg you! What do you want? I will satisfy you even if I sell kidney and blood. Give her back to me! " The more Xi Yuchuan said that he was crying, the more serious the pain was. He didn''t say it casually. The original noisy scene has gradually become quiet, some women can''t help wiping away tears. Several old people standing in the first place gathered around to discuss. Then the old lady who started to drive them out stood up and said to Xi Yuchuan, "son, we have discussed and decided to let you in alone. Other people can only stay here!" Hearing the words from the other side, Chen Wenrui said anxiously: "brother Yuchuan, you can''t go by yourself. It''s too dangerous. Let my master go with you." "No, one person is our bottom line, if you don''t want to, then don''t want to enter one!" The man named suwin refused immediately. Hearing this, Chen Wenrui was very anxious, but Chen Hao''s look at the moment was even more dignified than just now. He said in his heart, "how can it be that Xi Yuchuan''s life style was so erratic that it was plain sailing yesterday?" But no matter what, at the moment Chen Hao is determined not to let Xi Yuchuan himself into the decision. Just when Chen Hao and others were dignified, Xi Yuchuan stood up slowly, wiped his tears and said in a soft voice: "I promise! I''m the only one going in. " Chapter 517 Then Xi Yuchuan turned and looked at Chen Hao and others, with a resolute face: "brothers, I Xi Yuchuan will always remember your kindness today and accompany me to find this place thousands of miles away. As long as I can see Yuanxin this time, I will die here today, and I have no regrets. Thank you!" After that, Xi Yuchuan bowed heavily to Chen Hao and others to express his thanks. In everyone''s worry, he turned around and walked in with heavy steps. Then the crowd covered Xi''s back. "Wait for me here! Don''t do it rashly After that, Chen Hao turns around and ignores people''s confused eyes, turns around and runs out in the opposite direction. The other party thought that Chen Hao had given up, but no one thought much about it. When the crowd ran to the blind spot, they were sure that no one could see him. They immediately began to hide, and then disappeared. Then Chen Hao swaggered through these villagers, and he was constantly calculating Xi Yuchuan''s position in his heart. After walking for a long time, Chen Hao didn''t see any one. He suddenly said in a puzzled way: "are all the people here running around the door?" Chen Hao walked for a long time, suddenly saw a little girl, looking at the distance with a dull face, and his eyes were blank. Seeing this man, Chen Hao was suspicious: "why didn''t this man go to the village?" Chen Hao doesn''t want to disturb the other party. He just wants to go, but his heart moves, and the other party''s information emerges in his mind. "Yangjiasi..." Feeling the information in his mind, Chen Hao was stunned and lost his voice: "Yang Mingyu''s sister?" Yang Jiasi, with a dull face, seemed to hear something. She immediately raised her despairing eyes and looked at Chen Hao''s place. Later, she found nothing and turned back. She continued her action and looked into the distance. Chen Hao can''t beat the grass to scare the snake. He sweeps his eyes and turns to leave. Then he hears a familiar sound of grief. It''s Xi Yuchuan. Hearing the news, Chen Hao immediately flashed away. "Xinxin, I''m Yuchuan! You don''t remember me? " Several people took him to the village and walked to a shabby mud house. Xi Yuchuan saw Yuanxin sitting at the door with a dull face. He took her hand and yelled excitedly. No matter how he yelled or swayed, Yuanxin didn''t respond. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He looked at Xi Yuchuan like a piece of wood. "Get out of here, get your hands off me, and don''t touch my daughter-in-law!" Xi Yuchuan, who is calling for Yuanxin, looks at the young man who incites people not to believe him at the door and pushes himself away with a cold face. "She''s my girlfriend. How did she become your daughter-in-law?" Xi Yuchuan, with a sad face and an angry tone, asked the young hostage named Suwen. "The Lord of sacrifice asked for our marriage. She is my daughter-in-law!" Su Wen looks at Xi Yuchuan with a cold face. "She is not!" Xi Yuchuan suddenly stood up and tried to push the Suwen to the front of the table, and then took Yuanxin away. But the people they live here have different skeletons since childhood. They are bigger than Han people in both physique and strength, and those leaders are looking at Xi Yuchuan''s overconfidence. Then there was a bang. Originally, Xi Yuchuan, who had a face full of anger, was hit by a blow at the moment, and his mouth was bleeding. He was already injured. Now, with this attack, he could not even stand up. Su Wen was always fierce and ruthless. He walked to Xi Yuchuan''s side in a few steps, raised his foot and began to kick. His mouth was not idle, and he kept swearing: "I don''t know how to live or die, but I dare to bring people here to make trouble. Today, even if I kill you, no one dares to interfere!" Xi Yuchuan regardless of the body''s random kick, hands holding the ground full of soil, mouth, nose are constantly leaving blood, looking at the place of Yuanxin, powerless shouting. Seeing that Xi Yuchuan still had strength to move, Su Wen continued to increase his strength, and then just about to kick Xi Yuchuan''s head, a white light flashed across Su Wen''s neck. A man''s figure appeared slowly in front of people''s eyes, and the white light returned to the young man''s hand. Su Wen subconsciously raised his hand, covered his neck, blood overflowing, Su Wen suddenly fell down. "Suwen! Suwin is dead! " Several young people around Suwen called out in horror. Chen Hao, who takes back the dagger dragon scale, has already flashed to the frightened people, and then a real Qi knocks them out. "Yuchuan, how are you?" After those people fainted, Chen Hao took Xi Yuchuan up with a lunge. "Brother, Xinxin, she doesn''t know me!" Xi Yuchuan looked at Chen Hao and murmured. "Yuchuan, you hold on to me, there is nothing that can embarrass your elder brother in this world! I will remind Yuanxin of you Chen Hao shakes Xi Yuchuan''s eyes and drinks low. Originally, Xi Yuchuan, who had no idea of his life, heard Chen Hao''s words, and finally had glory. He grabbed Chen Hao''s hand and said, "really?" Seeing Chen Hao nodding, Xi Yuchuan suddenly felt that he had strength. With the help of Chen Hao, he slowly stood up, and this meeting also heard a burst of rapid footsteps. When Chen Hao heard the voice, he suddenly changed his face. He wanted to take the three away without disturbing others, but now he certainly can''t. Then a sad and angry voice sounded, "Suwen, Suwen! My son, what''s the matter with you? " A man of more than 50 years, with a cold weapon in his hand, looks at Su Wen in a pool of blood with a face of sadness and indignation, and then directly aims at Chen Hao. At the moment, Chen Hao is afraid of hurting Xi Yuchuan and Yuanxin by mistake, but he doesn''t hide either. He throws out his dagger dragon scale to block each other''s steel ball. He just listens to a "Dang". The dragon scale of the dagger was transformed into iron filings scattered on the ground, and then the dragon scale of the dagger returned to Chen Hao''s hands. The Dragon scales of daggers are hard. Even heavy machines are fine, not to mention their rough steel balls. Originally the angry crowd, see Chen Hao this hand, immediately stunned, waving a knife of people dare not come forward. "Bang bang!" Hearing this sound, Chen Hao''s face changed greatly. What he was worried about still happened. The sound of machines came from a distance and woke everyone up. When Suwen''s father makes a mechanical sound, Chen Hao worries that Lan Lize will shoot without hesitation. Because of the hexagram, Chen Hao knows that the real powerful person who can threaten him has not appeared, but he can''t now. "I killed people, it has nothing to do with them!" Seeing the angry crowd because of the distant sound, some of them have turned around and run towards the village, leaving some of them facing Chen Hao. Chen Hao put Yuanxin and Xi Yuchuan on the ground and stood in front of him. He saw that Xi Yuchuan was struggling to get up, but now he really had no strength and could only watch helplessly. "You killed my suwin!" Suwen''s father was about to go up, but he was stopped by the old man beside him. The old man looked at Chen Hao with a suspicious face and said, "you are a monk!" Although they are closed here, some elderly people know something about the monks outside. Seeing Chen Hao nodding and admitting, the old man immediately looked at Chen Hao in horror. Then he took the young man beside him and whispered in his ear. Then the young man looked at Chen Hao in horror and ran away. Chapter 518 Chen Hao looked at the young man and didn''t pull him, because it''s already this time. Unless he is deaf, he already knows that it''s meaningless to block him. At the moment, worried about the safety of LAN Lize and others, Chen Hao didn''t want to spend any more time with them. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he raised his hand to fight against several people. Then Chen Hao takes Xi Yuchuan and Yuanxin in his arms and rushes out to the outside. The villagers are already trapped in the evil environment. Where else can they pay attention to Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t encounter any obstruction. When he passed by Yang Jiasi''s position, he fished it out. Yuanxin was held by Chen Haokang on his shoulder, with Xi Yuchuan and Yang Jiasi in each hand. He went to the village without stopping. Hearing the constant mechanical sound outside, Chen Hao looked anxious. Now the door is full of villagers looking for the shooting place. Chen Hao looks at the two meter high wall and jumps down without hesitation. A few flashes appear in front of LAN Lize and others. "Master, it''s my master!" Chen Wenrui''s small eyes have always been very sharp. He is the first to see the figure moving rapidly in the distance. Because the distance is too far, he can''t see what Chen Haokang is. At this time, the villagers also saw that Chen Hao was running at a high speed, and immediately started shooting at him. In order to protect the three, Chen Hao protected them in front of him. His body instantly released Qi, forming a hurricane and protecting himself. But even so, the back shooting was too intensive, and Chen Hao''s back was injured, forming a blood fog. LAN Lize, who could see clearly through the telescope, suddenly said angrily, "cover Mr. Chen, shoot me!" In fact, because of what Chen Hao said when he left, they didn''t act rashly. In order to prevent being attacked, they retreated 100 meters and kept alert. But at this time, the sound of shooting came from inside, and LAN Lize and others were stunned. Then the villagers thought it was them who made it, and they started shooting. Although their things are not advanced, they also have a long range. The sudden shooting injured several of their brothers at the same time, including driver Ji Rongxin. Fortunately, there was no life danger. Otherwise lanlize would have broken out. After fighting for so long, they didn''t shoot, but now they started shooting for the first time in order to cover Chen Hao. When Chen Hao was running, although he was injured, because he used Qi to protect his body, he suffered from skin injury. Otherwise, he would not have the strength to run with three people in his arms. "Master, are you ok?" Chen Hao finally arrived at a safe place. Chen Wenrui didn''t care what Chen Hao was holding. He looked worried at Chen Hao''s bloody back. "It''s OK. It''s just that Yuchuan was hurt by Suwen inside." Chen Hao gently put down the three people he was holding, gasping and worried. "Yangmingyu, help Hearing Chen Hao''s words, LAN Lize immediately shouts Yang Mingyu, who is constantly shooting next to him. The elite team will call them the elite. They are all powerful characters. Not only are they strong, but everyone performs their own duties. Yang Mingyu''s sideline is first aid. Yang Mingyu hears the instruction and slowly climbs over. Suddenly, he sees Yang Jiasi lying beside Yuanxin. He is stunned, unbelievable, and shouts with a surprise: "little sister!" With these words, Yang Mingyu struggles to get up, and LAN Lize sees it on one side, with a happy look. At the same time, he looks at Chen Hao gratefully. "What''s the matter with you, little sister? I''m my brother! Look at me Yang Mingyu crawled to Yang Jiasi''s side, touched her delicate little face and became rough. She was distressed. Then she looked at her eyes without any emotion and immediately panicked. "Mr. Chen, my little sister, she... What''s wrong with her? Why didn''t she respond?" After shouting for a long time, Yang Mingyu realized that it was wrong. "If I''m right, she''s just like Yuanxin. She''s been tricked." Chen Hao pondered for a moment, sounded Gesang''s poison, it seems that there is no such, but Chen Hao raised his hand on each other''s heart, induction for a while, said. "What''s wrong? This... Is there really this thing? Isn''t it for television? " After hearing Chen Hao''s words, LAN Lize and others immediately became silly. No one has heard of Gu, but after all, it is materialism. However, people still believe Chen Hao''s words. After all, he is not an ordinary person. "Stop it!" Suddenly, a male voice came from the distance, and then the fierce shooting in the village stopped. At the same time, Chen Hao also stopped here. Then a black figure appeared from a distance to tens of meters away from Chen Hao and others. Chen Hao looked at the figure, the feeling of palpitation also came, sure enough, the big evil hexagram said is this person! When the man landed, they saw an old lady with a wrinkled face and no intact skin. She was dressed in a black cloak and looked at them motionlessly. "You... Who are you?" After the shooting stopped, the elite team stood up. At the moment, LAN Lize looked at the old lady with some fear. "Why break into my village and kill my people?" The old lady ignored LAN Lize, with a wrinkled face and looking at Chen haodao without any emotion. "I just want to take my friends." Feeling the strong threat from the other party, Chen Hao still stood in front of LAN Lize and others, looking at the old lady fearlessly, and said indifferently. "Oh! If you Han people can join our family and become a daughter-in-law, that''s the virtue she accumulated in her last life. How dare you not be satisfied? " The old lady looked at Chen Hao with inverted triangular eyes and sneered. "You also have the face to say that you are content to bewitch them and turn them into puppets?" Hearing each other''s sneer, Chen Hao, with an indifferent face, can''t help but be really angry. His eyes glare, pointing to Yuanxin and yangjiasi behind him, and the girls in the mood for love, what they have been destroyed. Chen Hao roared. Without waiting for the old lady to speak, the villagers immediately pointed to Chen Hao and said, "what are you? The wild dogs from outside dare to be unreasonable to the God worshippers!" In an instant, the scene became tense, and the villagers began to carry weapons again. "Well! I haven''t heard anyone speak to me like this for many years. Don''t think you are a monk, I dare not kill you! " The sacrificial Lord pressed down the weapons of the people around him, and then looked at Chen haodao coldly. In fact, they are different from the Miao people in Gesang. This old lady is the only one who has learned the forbidden art and was driven out by her family. Then she became king of the mountain for a hundred years. "Do you think I''ll be afraid if you threaten me? Seriously, you won''t be driven out by the goddess of Miao? The present goddess still has some friendship with me. Do you need me to help you make a deal? " Feeling each other''s cold, Chen Hao has no fear on his face, and then sarcastically. Because of his relationship with Jiang Qian, Chen Hao knew that Gesang had become a New Goddess some time ago. Just now, the old lady''s identity information was displayed in his heart, and Chen Hao knew the whole story. Chapter 519 "You The old lady didn''t expect that her background had been revealed, and then she looked grim, but she also realized that Chen Hao''s ability could not be underestimated. "You have the courage and insight. I think you have something to do with my ancestors in the Miao area. I will not pursue the guilt of killing my people if you leave those two women behind. How about that?" As soon as the old lady finished, the people around her said anxiously, "how can they be so cheap? The boy also knows what kind of sorcery they used. Many people in the village are crazy!" When the person beside said that, the old lady immediately glanced at the past with a cold eye, and the person immediately shut up. Who knows the origin of what Chen Hao said? If the old goddess comes to clean up the door, how can she fight? Moreover, Chen Hao''s identity is still a monk. If a family like this kills one, it will involve a lot of seniors and descendants. Because of these two concerns, even if she is not reconciled, she will have to let go. Because she felt that anyone could agree with such temptation. After all, nothing in the world is important to her own life. But she did not expect, Chen Hao resolutely replied: "people, it is impossible to give you! If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! " When they heard Chen Hao''s words, the villagers who were still talking suddenly became stupid, because they didn''t understand how there could be such a stupid person. "Well, well, I''ll help you!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the God worshiper was stunned. Then her wrinkled face was cold. Her retreat had affected her reputation, but Chen Hao was ungrateful. At the end of the sacrifice, his hands stretched out from his tight black cloak. His arms were as shriveled as a corpse dragging water. The cloak was then thrown on the ground, and the black fog gushed out of her body and flew towards Chen Hao and others. It''s black fog. In fact, it''s black insects that stir up their wings. Their wings are flying and their bodies are wriggling. They are actually attached to her body. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao ignores Chen Wenrui, who has already vomited. He immediately shouts to LAN Lize and others: "don''t vomit, take them back quickly!" At this time, the sacrificial Lord was still releasing. I really didn''t understand how her shriveled and rickety body could gather so much. Chen Hao was drunk to wake up the public, looking at those things, endure nausea, SA Ya son run ah. Of course, I didn''t forget Xi Yuchuan and the three of them. Because there are too many, LAN Lize is not stupid enough to shoot with a machine. LAN Lize is the fastest runner, worthy of being the team leader. His physical fitness is different. He is also carrying a 1.8-meter-old boy Xi Yuchuan, at least 150-60 Jin. In addition, LAN Lize''s original luggage is equivalent to carrying more than 200 Jin for fast running. Looking at the black flying insects approaching Chen Hao, he raised his hands with a strong evil spirit and killed them. But Chen Hao''s evil spirit had no influence on these things without thinking and feeling. There is no pause to climb toward Chen Hao. Standing not far away, the sacrificial Lord sneered: "if I surrender now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, even if the goddess comes, I can''t save you!" "Yes? If I deal with you, I can''t help inviting your ancestors! " Chen Hao looked at the proud old lady with a faint smile. Then he took out some jade from his arms and bounced them into the middle of the insects. And the old lady didn''t know what Chen Hao was up to. She looked at Chen Hao''s constantly popping small particles suspiciously. Then he said with a disdainful smile: "see what tricks you can play!" "Oh! You''ll have to keep your shriveled eyes open For the old lady''s disdain, Chen Hao returned with a sneer. He raised his hands to make a seal, then stopped at his chest and drank: "seal the emperor''s chop!" Chen Hao''s loud cheers resounded through this area. Even LAN Lize and others, who were marching at a high speed in the distance, heard the sound and immediately stopped to look back at Chen Hao. Then there was a shocking scene. From the place where Chen Hao made his seal, with the fall of Chen Hao''s words, countless Golden Cold lights appeared, like golden knives. Originally also a face disdain of looking at Chen Hao''s that old lady, see this scene immediately a shocking roar out. "No!" All the black insects that had been flying to Chen Hao were cut off by the golden light, and then burned to ashes. No matter how they hide, they can''t escape Chen Hao''s array. One by one, they are trapped inside and slaughtered endlessly. The villagers were isolated from the world because they lived with the God worshiper, and they had seen the strange things done by the God worshiper. But Chen Hao''s hand really scared them. He couldn''t believe that the dense insects were killed by one of them. The old lady was in a hurry to rush over and save her poisonous insects, but those golden knives with cold light were not for fun. As long as she got close to the array and stabbed her without hesitation, if she didn''t have some poisonous insects on her body, she would die. The old lady was forced to come back. She saw that even the last bug on her body had died, and her wrinkled face suddenly became twisted. "Boy, I''m against you, bilo!" Looking at his hundred years of hard work all gone, Biluo covers his heart, a face of horror looking at Chen Hao roar. "Old thing, do you want to fight again?" Chen Hao looked at the trembling old lady and said with a flat face. At the moment, although Chen Hao''s face is plain, his pale face can''t be covered up. Seal Huang chop is one of the ten most powerful arrays Chen Hong taught him. It''s a good way to set up an array, but it consumes a lot of internal power, which makes him unable to bear. But now in the face of a strong enemy, Chen Hao can only stick to it, hoping to scare off the other side. "Why not! You are also the bow of crossbow! Even if I die, I will take you Biluo''s horrible face angrily says to Chen Hao. Then he began to chant the mantra in a low voice, just like a fly. At the moment, he didn''t know what tricks the other party was going to use. Chen Hao didn''t act rashly and looked on coldly. After a while, the sound of chanting the mantra became louder and louder, and Biro suddenly raised her hands, as if calling something. Chen Hao, who is more sensitive than ordinary people, suddenly finds a dark shadow in the northwest corner of the village, and then attaches himself to Biluo''s body. Then the scene in front of him made Chen Hao''s stomach ache. Bilo smiles strangely at Chen Hao, and then slowly opens her mouth. Her upper and lower lips seem to expand infinitely, covering her head and feet. Bilo''s face has been swallowed up. Her body is like molting, becoming a black lizard body, but her head is like a centipede, with two long whiskers with green dots on her head, dripping with stinky mucus. Chen Hao looks at the scene in front of him, and his eyes are shocked. Chen Hong told him before that there is no magic in the Miao area, and the insects and Demons change. It''s a desperate way for the Gu master to sacrifice his body to the Gu insect, and then he has a powerful power to destroy everything. Although he can win, if he can live, he will be worse than dead! Chapter 520 Chen Hao see, also understand, so two people either you die or I live. "Whoosh!" When the news broke, Biluo, the demon changed, suddenly got up and rushed to Chen Hao. His mouth was still spitting stinky mucus. The mucus was light green. It fell on the stone and could corrode the stone. Feeling each other''s pressure, Chen Hao''s rapid operation has consumed more than half of his Qi. "Wen... Wen Rui, Chen, Mr. Chen, can you beat that thing?" Not too far behind Chen Hao, LAN Lize looks at the strange Biluo with a dull face. He presses his stomach acid and says to Chen Wenrui with the same look. "I... my master, I''m really good. I''m sure I can do it!" At the moment, Chen Wenrui can smell the stench vaguely, and then see the demon changed Biro, who answers in disbelief. Now everyone''s hope is on Chen Hao. If Chen Hao is defeated, they don''t have to run. How can they run out of the witch''s hand. "Die From the top to the bottom, Biluo, with a strange voice, shakes her limbs to kill Chen Hao. And Chen Hao has been fully prepared to concentrate his strength on his right hand and fight against Biluo''s body. "Bang!" LAN Lize and others, who originally had great hope, were stupefied to see Chen Hao, who was forced to fly upside down by Biluo and kept spitting blood at the corner of his mouth. "Master!" Chen Wenrui saw that Chen Hao was hit and flew out. He immediately roared, and then ran to Chen Hao. "Madder, beat me to death!" Wake up LAN Lize and others, watching Chen Hao was hit out, suddenly angry, regardless of the fear of the big bug, to Biro, a crazy shot. "Bang bang!" The deafening figure of the mechanical machine, a hit hit Chen Hao''s Biluo also want to pursue, but suddenly the shooting, suddenly back, twisting the black body. And the villagers with machines behind, because the God worshippers were still in the field, did not dare to move forward rashly, and then began to escape. In the ground constantly writhing Biro, although the twist let people do evil, but very effective, concentrated shooting actually did not hit her. The elite team is not just talking about it. Accurate shooting is a basic skill. But now that Biro is only 100 meters away, they are stunned that none of them can hit. Despite the shooting, Chen Wenrui went straight to Chen Hao. Although Chen Wenrui was not serious one day, he really cared about Chen Hao, because in this world, except Lu Jinqian, Chen Hao was a relative. "How are you, master?" Chen Wenrui ran to Chen Hao and picked up Chen Hao, who was wiping the corner of his mouth. He said anxiously. "Wenrui, run. Who told you to come?" Chen haogang has been observing Biluo. Then he realizes that Chen Wenrui is coming. He says in a hurry. "I''m not going, master! Let''s go together Chen Wenrui said that he was going to pick up Chen Hao and walk with him, but he was stopped by Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui who tried hard to pick him up and run. His heart was moved, and his tone couldn''t help saying gently: "I''m ok, Wenrui. You take LAN Lize and they go first." "What are you going to do?" At the moment, because Chen Hao doesn''t cooperate, plus he is really puffy, half a day Leng didn''t pick up Chen Hao, urgent tears came out. Looking at Chen Hao''s pale look, he said in a hurry. "I was just careless. It''s not sure who will win or lose next." Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui with a smile on his face and comforted him. At this time, the deafening sound of shooting just now was gradually weakening. Chen Hao looked up and saw LAN Lize with a fierce face playing with the machine. He immediately understood what was going on. Then the sparse shooting also began to stop slowly, has retreated to the village of Biluo, even if the distance is so far, Chen Hao can feel her anger. Then a black wriggling shadow rushed to Chen Hao''s direction, and several breaths were about to reach Chen Hao''s side. "Go Chen Hao pushes Chen Wenrui away, and then suddenly gets up. At the same time, his body also flashes past. Chen Hao pulls out his soft sword Chiyang to resist her soft but hard limbs. Chen Wenrui deeply looks at Chen Hao fighting with Biluo, turns around and runs towards LAN Lize. "Boy, I''ll eat it today and feed my poisonous insects!" In the fight, Biluo uses her limbs to resist Chen Hao''s sword and makes "Dangdang" sounds. Bilo said, increased strength, her pliers, King Kong is not bad. "Old sacrifice God, let''s make up and continue to fight. We will only lose both sides. Of course, I''m wrong, but you''re also wrong!" Although the other side has increased his strength, Chen Hao is not afraid of him. The heavy damage just now is due to the other side''s inertia. If you really want to fight with her, Chen Hao''s two weapons are not afraid of her, a thing that depends on insects to mutate. Before he thought of it, he was really impulsive. Chen Hao''s tone was much more relaxed, and even his name changed. "You fart! Kill my people, and destroy my hundred years of hard work, want to reconcile, dream Biluo heard Chen Hao''s words, immediately refused. In fact, she doesn''t care whether Suwen will die or not. These are just puppets, but Chen Hao has destroyed her years of hard work. How can she forget it. "Bang!" A sword, a forceps violent collision, Chen Hao and Biluo at the same time back a few steps, two people all-out one hit, unexpectedly not divided up and down. But his red Yang is broken! Chen Hao picked up Chiyang with a sad face. This soft sword has been corroded by Biluo''s mucus. Now, it''s the limit. Chen Hao clenched his fist. Looking up at a face of startled Biro, although at the moment she is a bug, but that pair of eyes because of shock stare huge. She obviously didn''t expect that after she had put all her eggs in one basket, she would even with a young man. "I advise you not to be aggressive. I''ve made a step back!" After a short stop, Chen Hao frowned and looked at BI Luo, who was stunned. "Good! I want you to promise me a condition, and I''ll let them go! " Originally thought Chen Hao young will not have much strength of Biluo, calm the heart of shock, supporting the black body, looking at Chen Hao smile. "I''ll promise you anything I can do." Chen Hao doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. No one is alone, even if she has been abandoned by her family for a hundred years. These people have no morality to say. If they start from the people around Chen Hao, even if he has three heads and six arms, they can''t watch him all the time. "Ha! Cheerfulness! As long as you kneel down in front of me, yell that you are wrong, and then commit suicide, I don''t want those two women! " A laugh from the black insect''s big mouth spit out, and then the laughter disappeared, eyes sinister looking at Chen haodao. "So you don''t want to make up!" Hear each other''s words, Chen Hao look a cold, tone cold said. "Ha ha, I think so, but my condition is that you are willing. No wonder I am!" Bi Luo hears Chen Hao''s words, immediately laughs a way. "In that case, you must die!" Chen Haowei narrowed his eyes, and a dagger dragon scale with cold light appeared in his empty hand. Chapter 521 When Chen Haowei was squinting, Biluo didn''t know why she suddenly felt uneasy, like there was a threat approaching her. Then he saw the things in Chen Hao''s hands, emitting cold light, and his heart suddenly clattered. He was about to start running and wanted to keep a distance from Chen Hao. Chen Hao takes back the dragon scale of the dagger, but Biluo sees that it is a dagger in Chen Hao''s hand, but the cold light on it makes her have a deep fear. Then one face is startled: "you... What is your that thing?" Bilo did not expect a young man, actually have such means, can let her feel palpitation. "Take your dog''s life!" With that, Chen Hao instilled real Qi into the dragon scale of the dagger, then threw out the dragon scale of the dagger again, whistling. "Whoosh!" To suppress the fear in her heart, Biro used all her strength on her lower limbs and quickly dodged. At the same time, he yelled, "I agree to make up. You go!" Constantly wriggling body to avoid Biluo, with a panic tone to Chen Hao shouts. "It''s late!" Chen Hao controls the dagger dragon scale, and his eyes are cold looking at Biluo road. Chen Hao didn''t keep his hand on the enemy as he did today, but he was not a murderer. He just gave her a chance, but she didn''t use it and humiliated him. How can Chen Hao tolerate this. "In that case, I will pull you even if I die!" Chen Hao''s words, let originally still holding lucky biluodun heart sink, the panic in the eyes immediately subsided, then the eyes extreme looking at Chen haodao. With these words, Biluo vomited a mouthful of her mucus, but this time the mucus was still with red blood. It was aimed at Chen Hao, but it was blocked by the dagger dragon scale. I saw the dagger dragon scale, which was still in the cold light, darkened quickly, and its power also decreased. Chen Hao, who has been telepathic with dragon scale for a long time, suddenly feels its powerlessness. Chen Hao raises his hand to recall and looks at the dagger dragon scale in his hand. Just now, it blocked the attack of the venom for itself, otherwise it would not be like this. Looking at the dragon scale of the dagger, if the venom just ejected into Chen Hao, he could not imagine the consequences. At the moment, Chen Hao''s indifferent heart is full of killing intention. "Old man, we''ll fight to death today!" A startling roar came out of Chen Hao''s air. The villagers in the distance cheered when they saw Chen Hao, who was running around and chased their God worshiper. On the other hand, Chen Wenrui didn''t listen to Chen Hao and didn''t go. Instead, he took LAN Lize and others and stood here waiting. Looking at Chen Hao in the rage with a worried face, Chen Wenrui has never been so out of control after following Chen Hao for so long. At the moment, of course, Chen Hao will be out of control. Two magic weapons, his Chiyang, who has been nurtured by evil spirit for a long time, is broken. Now the aura of the dagger dragon scale is gone. How can we not hate! "Ha ha, boy, I see what magic weapon you have!" Biluo looked at a face of rage Chen Hao, weak but sinister looking at Chen Hao, laughing. The blood in the mucus just now is the blood in her heart, that is, the blood in the body of the insect now. The heart of the insect can be extremely poisonous. Now, with her own mucus, it''s poison plus poison. Aura is always opposite to the extreme Yin and evil. Biluo''s poison is the absolute extreme Yin and evil. At this moment, it has restrained the masculine aura of the dagger dragon scale. "Bang!" The ground under his feet suddenly trembles. Chen Hao, who was standing not far away, suddenly gets up, turns into a shadow with the help of the force of pushing on the ground, and wraps himself up with a monstrous evil spirit. When Biluo, who is smiling, sees this scene, he is stunned, and then begins to retreat. The place where she stood just now was boxed by Chen Hao, and cracks appeared on the whole ground. When she saw this scene, biluodun''s eyes changed. Then a face of horror, of course, now she worm face can not see such an expression, but she is now in such a mood. Looking up at Chen Hao with scarlet eyes and full of evil spirit, the joy of destroying his two weapons began to dissipate just now. With the damage of two spirit weapons, Chen Hao really has the intention to kill. A stream of mixed Qi is proposed by Chen Hao recklessly. "Bang!" Chen Hao flashed out again. Biluo didn''t even see how Chen Hao appeared beside her. All she heard was a bang. Chen Hao''s fist wrapped with mixed Qi hit Biluo. That''s her body. After the dull sound, the villagers who were still cheering suddenly closed their mouths one by one and watched their worshippers fly out. That''s a God in their heart. Now a young man blows him away. This made the villagers, who were still jealous and excited just now, unable to respond one by one, but with dull faces. "Go to hell!" Surrounded by murderous atmosphere, Chen Hao, with scarlet eyes and cold expression, raised his fist to fight again. "No!" "I''m dead. Those two women are going to die as well!" Because of the extreme fear, Biro''s voice was shaking. Chen Hao''s fists stopped immediately. Regardless of Chen Hao''s blood hole in her body, Biluo got up in a hurry and yelled: "those two women have been poisoned by me. You have a relationship with the goddess of Miao. You should know that she can''t solve the poison. The poison depends on the person who poisoned them. If you don''t believe it, look there!" Biluo shouts to Chen Hao with a frightened face. Then Chen Hao looks to Yuanxin. He has a keen vision. He sees two girls who are dull. Now they are pinching their necks, regardless of the people around them, how to shout and how to pull. Seeing this, Chen Hao takes back his eyes and looks at Biluo. Although she looks like this, Chen Hao also knows that she is not lying. When the other party is in a panic, Chen Hao coldly says, "give me the solution! I won''t kill you today. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, biluodun was relieved. She did not expect that Chen Hao would care so much about these two people. She immediately said with an abacus: "as long as you leave them, I will treat them well." "Do you think you have room for bargaining?" How can Chen Hao not see her little abacus, suddenly murderous. "Then how can you promise that I''ll solve them and you won''t kill me?" Now Biluo has no dignity of worshiping God for a long time. She looks at Chen haodao in a frightened tone. "What Chen Hao said, I have a lot to say! And do you think you are qualified to doubt it? Do you really think I can''t help you? Send you to miaojiang, I think I say, can also protect you from death, both of them can''t die, but you feel that life is not like death in the future! After all, you should know better than me about the means of your Miao goddess! " Now Chen Hao has returned to his normal form, but his tone is just as cold. "Well, I believe you once!" At the moment, bilo has no choice, once again heard the goddess, bilo do not believe also have to believe, she hid here, not to go back to find her! And she thought that since she was a monk, she was well-known and decent. What she cared about most was reputation and commitment! Chapter 522 Then Biluo, who is half lying on the ground, slowly gets up and walks towards Chen Wenrui and others. The insect standing up and walking is really strange. And not far away from those villagers, suddenly one by one stupidly looking at their God worship adults, how to go in the direction of those invaders in the past? "What''s the matter, Auntie village head "I don''t know. It looks like an agreement has been reached." "Ah? The Lord of sacrifice will not give in, will he "What can we do? You can see how powerful the boy is. The Lord worshipped God used all the poisonous insects on himself, but he still failed?" "So we''ll let him go?" "Don''t talk about it. Let''s follow up first. If they hurt the worshippers, we''ll do it together!" "Yes, yes!" The villagers followed, and then they all followed. Chen Hao Yu Guang saw that those people followed, but they were not together, because the only threat to him was the Biluo in front of him. As he approached, Chen Wenrui looked warily at the big insect coming in front of him, and immediately frowned. Then he called to his master anxiously, "master, sister Yuanxin, they don''t know what''s wrong, they''re going to strangle themselves!" "Brother, please help Xinxin. She seems to be crazy!" At the moment, Xi Yuchuan also recovered a lot of strength, barely able to stand up, but still need people to support him, looking anxiously at Yuanxin and facing Chen haodao. "Let''s get out of the way first Chen Hao looked at the anxious crowd, and then looked at Biluo. His eyes indicated that she was in a hurry. "Boy, you have to keep your word. I can''t kill me after I get rid of the poisonous insects!" Biluo looks at Chen Hao with fear in her eyes, and then moves to daoyuanxin and yangjiasi with their vigilance and disgust. "Master, this old monster won''t be bad for them, will it?" Chen Wenrui walks up to Chen Hao and looks at Biluo, who is muttering and doesn''t know what to read, facing Chen Hao. "I''m here, dare she?" Chen Haomin sharp looking at Biluo, indifferent way. Just as they were all dignified, they could see that they were pinching their Yuanxin and yangjiasi''s expression was more and more painful. Then a bag bulged around their necks, as if something was going to climb out. Looking at the two girls with a painful face, Xi Yuchuan and Yang Mingyu hold the two girls with a distressed face. At this time, Yuanxin and yangjiasi suddenly open their mouths. Then in the sight of the public, they see two worms crawling out of their mouths at the same time, which are like earthworms. The worms directly climb up Biluo''s body. And the two girls, who were originally godless, gradually had brilliance. At the moment when they opened their eyes, they saw the big bug Biro in front of them. They screamed and hugged themselves in fear. "No!" The fear of the two people, so that people present can deeply feel the fear of the two girls. "Core "Little sister!" Xi Yuchuan and Yang Mingyu shout out at the same time, holding his own girl tightly. Yuchuan Yuan Xin, who is extremely frightened, hears the voice that she can only hear in her dream. Suddenly, she looks at the person in front of her, and tears flow down her face. Then it seemed that something sounded, pushing Xi Yuchuan crazily: "you go, you go, there are ghosts here!" At the moment hysterical yuan core desperate to push away, Xi Yuchuan shouts. Dishevelled hair covered those frightened eyes. These days, she has experienced the pain that other people will not experience in their life, and she has seen all the darkness of the world. And on one side of the sheep is like this, just her crazy is really crazy. "Xinxin, don''t be afraid. Brother Chen Hao is here. He defeated the ghost. We are safe now!" Xi Yuchuan is suffering from severe tearing pain, holding the hysterical Department tightly, while Yang Mingyu is holding her crazy sister tightly with tears. "Chen Hao, I''ve solved the two of them, so we''ve solved our grudge!" Biro is about to leave. Chen Hao looked at Biluo, who was leaving from him. His eyes were staring at her in case she was playing Yin. But at this moment, Yang Mingyu, who was constantly comforting Yang Jiasi, suddenly rushed out. Looking at Biluo who was leaving, he said fiercely, "my little sister has become like this. It''s all you! I want you to die Having said that, yangmingyu rushes up to Biluo, and the accident happens in an instant. LAN Lize and others also don''t expect that, because Chen Hao has been paying attention to Biluo, he doesn''t notice the difference of yangmingyu. At the moment when Yang Mingyu was in trouble, Chen haogang stopped him. He suddenly felt a burst of wind breaking. He didn''t want to use the air of resentment to form a protective layer to protect the people. But don''t be angry. Yang Mingyu has run out of Chen Hao''s protective circle and is hit by the shadow from behind. Then at the moment when everyone breathes, Yang Mingyu''s wound festers at the speed visible to the naked eye until the whole body. At the moment, not only the people in the elite team are silly, but also the villagers are stunned. Chen Hao, who is reacting, immediately chases Biluo who disappears in the black fog. Chen Hao''s eyes were fierce and rushed out as fast as he could. "Light rain!" Elite team, after reaction, ran to the place where yangmingyu fell. Chen Wenrui, who came to his senses, quickly stopped the crowd and yelled, "you can''t go there. It''s poisonous!" But for the elite team, it''s their brother of life and death. How can it not pass? LAN Lize, who runs in the front, is about to touch the rotten yangmingyu. A genuine Qi sweeps LAN Lize out. The elite players, who had gone crazy, were stunned. Chen Hao, who had gone to pursue Biluo, came back at the moment with a look of grief. LAN Lize, who was swept away by Chen Hao, suddenly stood up with red eyes, grabbed Chen Hao''s shoulder and yelled: "aren''t you very powerful? But for you, my brother would not have died at all After that, LAN Lize raised his hand to fight, while Chen Wenrui stepped forward to stop him, and those elite teams also stopped him. At the moment, Chen Hao felt bad. Looking at LAN Lize, he said, "if you hit me, you can feel better. You fight, Wenrui let go." With Chen Hao''s words, LAN Lize, who was crazy to beat Chen Hao, was stunned. At the moment, he looked at Yang Mingyu, half of whom had been corroded, and murmured: "brother is dead, sister is crazy, how can God be so unfair!" "Mr. Chen, don''t blame the blue team. In fact, Xiaoyu is his cousin and Jiasi is his sister." Next to him, a member of the team looked at the extremely decadent captain and Chen Hao with a sad face, and said softly. "I know. I don''t blame him." Chen Hao looked at LAN Lize who was sitting on the ground and said with deep pain. When Yang Mingyu told him that his sister was gone, he was surprised by LAN Lize''s reaction, and then deduced the relationship between them. Along the way, LAN Lize listened to him, and Chen Hao didn''t want to disappoint him, so he didn''t stop deducing Yang Jiasi''s position. But now one is dead and the other is mad. Chen Hao can''t help but say in secret: "if he had made a little effort at that time, wouldn''t such a tragedy have happened?" Chapter 523 At the moment, Xi Yuchuan, holding Yuanxin tightly, walks to the rotten yangmingyu with guilt and apology on his face, and kneels down: "brother Xiaoyu, this time it''s all because of me. Xi Yuchuan doesn''t know how to repay me, but please rest assured that Jiasi will be my sister, your parents will be my parents, and I will support you Yuanxin sat on the ground, feeling more stable. Then he went over and knelt down with Xi Yuchuan. "Yuchuan, if it''s me, if it''s not for me... I''ll take care of your sister and parents all the time. I dare not forget your kindness all my life!" With that, they kowtowed to yangmingyu. Then Xi Yuchuan looked at LAN Lize and said, "brother LAN, you are the witness. If I don''t do it, you will kill me directly!" Hearing their words, LAN Lize looks sad and pulls up Xi Yuchuan and Yuan Xin. Red eyes are full of speechless meaning, this thing is really too sudden, but did not expect to be the result. "Mr. Chen, I was too impulsive just now. I apologize to you. How can I blame you, not to mention Yuchuan?" After LAN Lize''s mood is stable, he says to Chen Hao behind him. "No, you don''t have to apologize. I''m sorry for Xiaoyu''s failure to avenge him for letting Biro run away!" Chen Hao looked at blue Lize, apologized, and then his eyes became murderous. "But don''t worry, I won''t forget this revenge. I will kill her and avenge Xiaoyu!" "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, LAN Lize gave a stiff smile, while Xi Yuchuan bowed to Chen Hao with Yuanxin and said, "brother, thank you this time. Without you, I don''t think I can find Yuanxin in my life." "Thank you, brother Chen Hao!" Xi Yuchuan words fall, Yuan core with deep fear to Chen Hao road. "Yuchuan, you should treat Yuanxin well in the future. It''s your destiny, but after that, you will be very happy!" Chen Hao helped up two people. "I will, big brother!" Xi Yuchuan looked at the yangmingyu on the ground and said softly to Chen Hao. Chen Hao pondered and said to Ji Rongxin, who was supported by others, "this time, you should report to the Bureau truthfully. Yang Mingyu died and mechanical shooting was exhausted. These are all felonies. Only by reporting truthfully can you save them." "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I won''t miss a word." Ji Rongxin understands Chen Hao''s meaning. There are too many things involved this time. "Master, brother Xiaoyu..." Chen Wenrui comes up and looks at Chen Hao''s sign to the dead Yangming rainway. "Xiaoyu, you can''t touch the poison on your body. You can only bury it." Hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Chen Hao looks at LAN Lize with a sad face. Although they all want to take it back, the poisoned Yang Mingyu is different from his magic weapon, and even Chen Hao dare not ignore it. As early as just now, he felt LAN Lize''s meaning, but he didn''t answer. He was thinking about the solution all the time, but after thinking for a long time, this was the only way. We have to bury it. "Build a burial mound for him in his hometown!" Chen Hao looked at the crowd with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice. Can''t look at cousin exposed body wilderness, blue Lize in hear Chen Hao''s words, a face heavy walked past, squatted down with both hands began to dig, then those team members all squatted down and began to dig with their hands. After that, LAN Lize took off his hat and saluted: "stand at attention! Salute Looking at the buried yangmingyu, Chen Hao could not help murmuring: "this place is also a place of geomantic omen. It''s a little compensation for you. Xiaoyu, go all the way!" "Master, we will let these people go?" After a moment of silence, Chen Wenrui went to Chen Hao and pointed to the villagers who were looking at them. Chen Wenrui''s words instantly resonated with everyone, especially Yuanxin. Looking at those people, she was full of resentment. After she came here, she suffered too much. "How can it be!" For the indignation of the public, Chen Hao whispered. Then he walked to the nervous villagers, but at a distance of about ten meters, he stopped. The old lady, who was called the village head''s aunt, looked at Chen Hao''s action and suddenly looked frightened. Now Chen Hao is their nightmare. The sacrificial Lord in the village, whom they worship as gods, was beaten by Chen Hao and did not know where to escape. The beautiful and harmonious paradise has become old. But they dare not hate Chen Hao. They only hate the trafficker. If the woman dares to come back, they will kill her. Standing in front of the villagers, Chen Hao closed his eyes slightly, moved his fingers with both hands, and then said: "you are all going to die." Chen Hao''s words spread over everyone''s head like a hurricane, and then panic spread in their eyes. Not only the villagers, but also Chen Wenrui and others were stunned. LAN Lize hates them, but he knows he can''t kill them. If Chen Hao kills all these people, Chen Hao will be wanted. Just when he wanted to stop him, Chen Hao said, "I won''t kill them myself. God will do it for me." Looking at the startled look of the villagers, Chen Hao turned around and said, "let''s go. It''s over here." After that, regardless of the mood of the people, they continued to move forward and prepared to cross the river, while Chen Wenrui and others also left quickly. Chen Hao''s words are not in vain, and those stunned villagers did not expect that before long, Shipai village, which had never had heavy rain, was submerged by the flood, and the whole village had no one left. At this time, they were shocked for a long time. When the rescue team went to search for survivors, they saw blood red words on the stone tablet at the entrance of the village, "reincarnation of heaven!" Of course, all this is later. Under the leadership of Chen Hao, everyone went back to Huguang. What happened here was explained clearly to tan Ju. Tan Zhuo was not idle for a moment and went to Yuanjing to report. Xi Yuchuan and Yuan Xin went to Yang Mingyu''s hometown first, and brought Yang Jiasi to reunite with his parents. At the moment of meeting, the scene of grief made everyone burst into tears. Xi Yuchuan stood aside and bravely told the Yang family. He also presented Chen Hao with a gold card. Yang Mingyu''s mother fainted directly. One day, she was very happy and sad. She was a very old man. It was really hard to hold on. Xi Yuchuan and Yuanxin also fulfill their promise to support Yang Mingyu''s parents. After this, Xi Yuchuan directly dropped out of Yuanjing University in spite of his family''s opposition, and then stayed in Huguang. As soon as Chen Hao and Chen Wenrui arrived in Yuanjing, Chen Wenrui said, "master, I want to go back to Yongliang. I miss Master Lu!" Chen Hao looked at Chen Wenrui with a look of hope, and immediately said with a smile: "have you forgotten your master''s skills? I miss you, Master Lu. I think you miss Tai Yuxin! " "Hey, hey, you know me best, then you know, I''m gone!" Then, regardless of Chen Hao''s reaction, he left without leaving the airport. Chen Hao saw this helpless smile. Chapter 524 early morning. Chen Hao felt the warm sunshine, looked at a weapon, a magic weapon in his hand, and immediately looked thoughtful. "I don''t know how to recover them!" At the beginning, the old man who cast the sword Chiyang had already committed suicide. Not everyone could recast such a sword, and the dagger dragon scale was even more gloomy. Looking at his Limited ancient books, I didn''t find any way. "Bang!" The closed door is kicked open again. Chen Hao doesn''t look up and knows who it is. His eyes are helpless. Then a beautiful girl runs to Chen Hao. When people are still in front of them, their character is just like Wang Xifeng''s. "Chen Hao, come out for me!" "I didn''t kick aunt Qin''s door this time. I kicked the door beside you! So don''t think about me! " "Say you, what did you do in such a short time? You didn''t answer my phone all the time!" Wei Yinuo''s mouth is like a small train. He says it all at once. "I said, are you useful? Isn''t it time to kick or kick? Are you so hot in the morning? " Chen Hao said with a smile. Although he had no idea about this Bashu girl, he had to say that he liked talking to her very much. He was open and friendly. "Don''t laugh, be serious! Answer my question first Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao, who laughs at her face, and suddenly turns black. "I went out to do something, but I didn''t take my cell phone. I just came back last night and had a rest. You came here!" Looking at Wei Yinuo with a serious face, Chen Hao couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile that when he went out to work, he was in a hurry, and generally didn''t bring his mobile phone. "Really?" Wei Yinuo said suspiciously. Looking at Wei Yinuo''s look, Chen Hao will not lie to her, there is no need. What''s more, I don''t know what Wei Yinuo said to Wu Guiqin during this period. Wu Guiqin is so kind to her that Chen Hao''s status is declining sharply, not to mention Lin Xiao. Originally, the tour was almost coming back, but Wu Guiqin drove her out again. It''s boring to see him. There''s no daughter to care about! Thus it can be seen that Chen Hao and Lin Xiao are wronged in their lives. "If you don''t believe it, ask Wen Rui. When he comes back from Yongliang, ask yourself." Looking at each other''s look, Chen Hao said helplessly. "He? Come on, I don''t know how the little eyes grow. Before I come, he''s gone. It''s no use asking him! " Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Hao''s look, but heard Chen Hao say Chen Wenrui, immediately a sarcastic face. "He can only be said to be good!" Chen Hao retorts slightly on behalf of his apprentice. After all, he is his own apprentice. Wei Yinuo didn''t come here to talk about Chen Wenrui. He suddenly changed the topic and said, "by the way, I''ve come to you to ask for something!" After questioning, Wei Yinuo''s tone changed. Chen Hao saw this, immediately did not see Wei Yinuo''s face, said with a smile: "say it! But ah, if it''s a social circle, I won''t go! " As soon as Chen Hao heard this, he turned black. He had been crying and Howling by Wei yinuolian before, and Wu Guiqin had set him up next to him. He went there several times and got into trouble. "How can it be that I still participate in these activities every day!" "It''s my father''s invitation, but he''s not in good health recently, so I''m going with my boyfriend!" With that, Wei Yinuo looked at Chen Haoming''s refusal, and immediately yelled: "I''m so beautiful. If brother Hao doesn''t go, I''ll be bullied. What can I do?" "I''ll go! Can''t you just shut up! " Chen Hao smell speech directly to cover her mouth, this if let Wu Guiqin hear, immediately have to kill, think he bully Wei Yinuo. "Eno, who started this and where?" On the way of driving, Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo with a very excited face and asked. "I don''t know who started it, but I heard my father say he was a super rich man, and the place was in his private Manor!" Wei Yinuo thought and said. Remembering what her father told her before she left, she was also very curious about the sponsor. How rich it would be to make him say he is a super rich man. Then the car stopped at the gate of the manor. Wei Yinuo took Chen Hao''s arm and said, "let''s meet this super rich man." "Ladies and gentlemen, please show me the invitation." The security guard at the door said. "It''s Miss Wei! Please After showing the invitation, the smiling faces of the two security guards were even bigger. "Yinuo, it seems that uncle Wei''s business is getting better and better in Yuanjing!" Chen Hao looks at the two security guards who are envious all the time, and holds Wei Yinuo Road next door with a happy face. "That''s right. It''s not up to anyone, but the famous master Chen Hao!" Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao with an embarrassed face and laughs. "Enoch..." Just at this time, a soft female voice rang out. A charming woman in a black dress came up to greet Chen Hao. "You Ting, you''re here too!" See people, Wei Yinuo let go of Wei Yinuo''s hand, a smile walked past. "Yes, I follow my father to see the world." That with Wei Yinuo equal share of the beautiful face, smile Yingying in front of Wei Yinuo talking. Although they are talking, her eyes full of amorous feelings are looking at Chen Hao in doubt. Seeing her friend''s puzzled look, Wei Yinuo took her white hand to Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, this is Teng Youting, my best sister in Yuanjing!" "Chen Hao? Is she the one who scolds you for the weather Hearing Wei Yinuo''s words, Teng Youting covers her cherry mouth and looks at Chen Hao in surprise. "I''m Chen Hao, but we don''t need to add assholes!" Chen Hao is still very thick skinned. After a short period of embarrassment, he immediately says nothing. Wei Yinuo didn''t expect the good sisters to be so direct, and then he looked at Chen Hao with a smile. Then he said to Teng Youting: "you Ting, do you know who organized this activity? My father said, "who is a super rich man?" "I don''t know. My father didn''t even say that." Teng Youting still has some grievances. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao suddenly subconsciously touches his nose. Teng Youting and Wei Yinuo are both beauties. They can be said to be peerless beauties. Wei Yinuo is the kind of angel face, lovely type. And Teng Youting is that kind of charming. Chen Hao felt the hot eyes around him. He felt uncomfortable all over. Seeing beauty is seeing beauty. What do you complain about him! Then a male voice said in standard American English. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming! Next, I solemnly invite my young master, Mr. Feng Qichen, to come out! " Chapter 525 As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, there was a warm applause. Then a young man with a small curly face stood on the main stage. Feng Qichen smile around, and then gently said: "thank you for your appreciation, today''s event is mainly to explain the celebrities in Yuanjing, I grew up abroad, I hope you can give me advice!" Feng Qichen simply said that, and there was a burst of warm applause Chen Haoshi didn''t like the way the rich party, and then walked around alone, while Wei yinuola and Teng Youting didn''t know where to play. "Looking at the moon in the dragon, the cold and verdant in the late autumn, it''s a perfect place for self-cultivation." Chen Hao stood in the garden, looking around, and could not help talking. Then, as soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, a clear high five came from behind, followed by a familiar voice: "good eyesight!" Hearing the sound, Chen Hao turned around and saw the visitor in a daze. Then he said with a smile, "how about giving directions?" It was Feng Qichen who should have exchanged greetings in the hall. Now she has changed into casual clothes. Her natural curly hair and eyes with a gold frame make her look more handsome. That clear, spiritual face has been wearing a smile, can not help but give people a sense of closeness. "Ha ha, I don''t need the advice of those upstarts. If it wasn''t for my old man, I wouldn''t bother to hold such an occasion. It''s meaningless to have such a scene!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen laughs. Her confident face smiles at Chen Hao. Then she reaches out her right hand to Chen Hao and says, "my name is Feng Qichen. What''s my brother''s name?" "Chen Hao!" Feeling each other''s kindness, Chen Hao smiles lightly, reaches out his hand to shake hands with each other and says hello. "Brother Chen Hao, you just said a simple word about the layout of our garden. It seems that you are very proficient in Feng Shui." After a brief introduction, Feng Qichen stands beside Chen Hao and faces Chen haodao. "It''s just skin, not very deep." Hearing Feng Qichen''s words, Chen Hao was slightly stunned. He could know his Feng Shui skills in a few simple words, which surprised Chen Hao. After all, young people today don''t believe it. Then Chen Hao said modestly. "You are too modest. Although I grew up abroad, I have great respect for ancient Feng Shui. I have read many ancient books about feng shui. I can easily tell the layout of my garden. As far as I know, there are few Taoist practitioners in China who can''t do it!" Looking at the silent Chen Hao, Feng Qichen chuckles. Then she seems to think of something coldly. She suddenly realizes: "by the way, I heard my old man talking with Tai Bo. It seems that he said that a feng shui master is Chen Hao!" When he said this, Chen Hao, who had been looking away in silence, immediately turned his head and said, "Tai Xueyi can tell this to your family. It seems that you have a lot to do with each other." "It''s just a coincidence that he used to be a subordinate of my old man. Tai Bo is very grateful, so we still have contact now!" Feng Qichen said with a smile. Feng Qichen''s words stunned Chen Hao, and then said, "your father is the last general administration, Feng Zhaoan?" "Yes, but I have to say that my efforts now depend on myself, not on my family!" Looking at Chen Hao''s way of becoming a monk, Feng Qichen also believes that Chen Hao is the strange man Tai Xueyi said, and has the intention of making friends in his heart. Chen Hao''s divination and divination are all rich or expensive. Although it is highly publicized, those who come to visit can not see Chen Hao himself. In addition, once they go out to work, they will not come back for 10 days and a half months, and they have no fixed residence. Those high-ranking officials and rich people have no hope of coming back many times. And those senior officials who have been instructed by Chen Hao do not dare to publicize, after all, such things will be punished, so what they can say is just familiar people. Feng Qichen, who has been thinking of finding someone to help her figure out her fortune since she came back from abroad, knows that the person in front of her is the master Chen Hao. She just wants the other party to give her some advice, but she is disturbed by the noise behind her. Hearing the sound, they both looked back. Not far away, a man in a red and white suit was pestering a short woman. Chen Hao heard all the quarrels. "I beg you, brother, don''t pester me, OK! We don''t fit. We don''t fit. Do you understand? " The short and weak woman pleaded to the young man beside her voice. "There is no woman in this world who is not suitable for me, Shiyan. I tell you, don''t try to fool me with your old things today!" That young man, a face evil spirit of pull that weak girl don''t let go way. The name from the other side made Chen Hao feel familiar. At this time, the woman just turned around and walked towards Chen Hao. When the girl looked up at Chen Hao, they were stunned. Then the woman ran towards Chen Hao. Surprise, regardless of the side of Bao Yinan, looking at Chen Hao, eyes also out of tears. When Chen Hao saw Shi Yan, his memory went back to the girls he rescued from the Japanese martial arts school a few years ago. What impresses Chen Hao most is the girl in front of him. She hugged him in horror... Naked Although there was no contact information left at that time, Chen Hao and Chen Hong watched the girls leave safely before they left. They also remember that the girl was reluctant to leave because she didn''t come out. "Do you remember me? My name is Shi Yan On his delicate face, he was smiling at Chen Hao with two pear vortices. In his big eyes full of aura, he flashed inexplicable feelings. He stood up to Chen Hao straight and his tone was full of excitement and joy. "I remember you, but I didn''t expect you to remember me." Chen Hao looked at the little girl in front of him and said with a smile. At the moment, Shi Yan heard that Chen Hao still remembered himself. Suddenly, her face became more red and her expression was more excited. She had been looking for Chen Hao for several years, but she had never found him. How many nights, she will think of the nightmare, can only hold Chen Hao''s clothes, think of that suddenly intruded into the youth, can safely sleep. Chen Hao''s eyebrows and eyes seem to be engraved in her heart, otherwise they would not have been seen for many years. At the beginning, there were only a few eyes in a hurry, but Shi Yan could recognize Chen Hao at a glance. "Shi Yan, who is this?" Bao Yinan came from behind, looking at Chen Hao with a bad face and facing Shi Yan. Then he saw Feng Qichen beside Chen Hao and said, "Feng Qichen, why are you here?" "This is my home. Where do you care?" See the other party just notice him, Feng Qi Chen a face disdain of toward Bao with South Road. The tone of the bad, not a fool can hear out. Hearing Feng Qichen''s words, Bao Yinan''s face was very ugly, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute each other. Although the two families had the same strength, Bao Yinan himself and Feng Qichen were short. Not because of the family, but because of Feng Qichen himself! Chapter 526 Dare not find words to refute Feng Qichen, Bao Yinan Tieqing''s face turns directly to Chen Hao, because in his mind, he thinks it''s all Chen Hao''s fault. Without him, he doesn''t have to be humiliated. "Boy, you listen up to me and get out of my sight. If you dare to say one more word to Shi Yan, I will kill you now!" Bao south of that because of anger and twisted face, with extreme eyes to Chen Hao roar. Standing beside Chen Hao, Feng Qichen, who was looking at Bao Yinan with disdain, suddenly changed his face when he heard this. He raised his hand and pushed his glasses. A chill flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to get up and teach the boy a lesson, Chen Hao, who was standing on the side, held him by his hand. Bao Yinan''s words make Chen Hao''s heart beat. Yang Mingyu''s death has always been in Chen Hao''s heart, and has become a knot in his heart. At the same time, for the sake of his promise at that time, Chen Hao is almost always calculating the position of Biluo, and then killing him. He has avenged Yang Mingyu''s tragic death. Now Chen Hao is like a volcano erupting at any time. There is a little introduction, that is the possibility of bandaging. Shi Yan, who is standing beside them, is very anxious when he hears that Bao Yinan insults Chen Hao so much. With a small face of pear vortex suddenly anxious, full of anger, before Chen Hao broke out, Shi Yan took the lead to stand out and said to Bao Yinan: "Bao Yinan, you immediately apologize!" Shi Yan can say such words, to her already very severe, so many years, except that nightmare, she has never met excessive things. But what she didn''t think was that Bao Yinan, who had been affectionate to her all the time, now exposed his nature, looked at her with venomous eyes and said, "when you become a whore, you still want to set up a memorial archway. Shiyan, who doesn''t know about your rotten things? Are you happy to be moistened by Japanese people? I''m looking at you. It''s your life. How dare you yell at me Hearing Bao Yinan''s words, Shi Yan''s nerve seems to break at this moment. She has been pretending that she has nothing to do, pretending to forget, but now she has been severely uncovered, and the nightmare of the devil appears in her mind again. Bao Yinan''s words are just as harsh to Chen Hao''s ears. He knows how hard Shi Yan''s life is, but what does it have to do with her? They are the victims, but they are insulted like this. This makes Chen Hao''s angry eyes become colder and more murderous. "Damn you!" Chen Hao instantly flashed toward the other side to fight in the past, the dull sound awakened the Feng Qichen in the stupefied. At the moment, looking like a broken kite, Bao Yinan spat blood, lying on the ground, coughing a few times, with front teeth in the blood. The noise here has already disturbed the people inside. Those who can come here naturally know who the owner of the house is, but no one thought that anyone would dare to make trouble here. All of a sudden, everyone looked at what happened here curiously, but when people saw the second son of the Bao family on the ground, they all looked dull. Then looking at the strange man who beat people, as well as Feng Qichen and Shi Yan, it seems to understand that this is a young man''s emotional dispute. "Young master, are you all right?" The bodyguards who were waiting for Bao Yinan''s order in the distance immediately swarmed up. At this time, there was no need to wait. Bao Yinan, who was helped up by the bodyguards, covered his mouth and said angrily, "are you all idiots? What are you doing when you are beaten like this? Give it to me Hearing what Bao Yinan said, the five big and three rough bodyguards around him immediately got up and rushed to Chen Hao. Feng Qichen, who was watching, immediately stood in front of Chen Hao and said solemnly: "I see who dares to move my brother!" As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards immediately stopped and did not dare to go. Those people who were still watching, hearing Feng Qichen''s words, immediately began to talk in a low voice. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Feng Qichen had more brothers, so they were all talking around to see the details of Chen Hao. "Mad! Who is responsible for you? " South of the Bao, with a leaky mouth, pointed to the bodyguards. He is not afraid of Feng Qichen, but his bodyguards are terrible. If they are casual, they will go up. But the young master of Feng family, who dares to move. Shi Yan, who stands beside Chen Hao at the moment, has a pale face because of Bao Yinan''s words. She looks at the scene and becomes nervous. Although she hates people like Bao Yinan, she also knows each other''s power. Worried that Chen Hao would be in trouble in the future, he raised his hand and took Chen Hao by the corner of his coat, indicating that he would go now. Looking down at the little girl up to her chest and feeling her kindness, Chen Hao pushed her away, walked to Feng Qichen and said, "I don''t have the habit of hiding behind others. If you want to find me, we''ll solve it ourselves!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen''s face also changed. He was sure that Chen Hao was the master of Tai Xueyi''s words, but the five big and three rough bodyguards on the opposite side were not good at it. In case of an accident, the old man of his family would not be angry. Feeling Chen Hao''s determination, Feng Qichen just wants to say something. Chen Hao, who is standing beside him, smiles at him safely, and then walks to the opposite side in everyone''s surprised eyes. "Boy, you know how to praise me. I''ll take care of you later!" In Bao Yinan''s side, several bodyguards, who were afraid to go up because of Feng Qichen, clenched their fists and looked at Chen Hao with a sneer. "Ha The bodyguard leader takes the lead to walk up to Chen Hao and waves his big fist. He is going to fight against Chen Hao. If this fist hits Chen Hao, it will not be turned into a pig''s face. And those around the rich are also a face of surprise looking at the motionless Chen Hao, they thought this person was scared silly. But the next scene scared the crowd. The bodyguard, who waved his fist fiercely, stopped less than an inch away from Chen Hao''s face. But even so, his fist seemed to hit the invisible stone and could not move half a step. Behind his hands, Chen Hao looked at Bao Yinan indifferently. The bodyguard didn''t attract his attention at all. Then he moved lightly. The red faced bodyguard in front of him gave a scream, and then the man with a weight of almost 200 Jin was bounced out by a force. In front of the strange scene, let the present people are silly, including Shi Yan and Feng Qichen, are looking at Chen Hao with an unbelievable face, step by step toward the south of Bao. "You... What are you doing?" Bao Yinan was also frightened by Chen Hao''s hand. His body trembled and his mouth leaked. He couldn''t speak clearly. "Since this mouth can''t speak, it''s unnecessary to say!" Chen Hao walked to Bao Yinan with a cold face. His eyes had no emotion. Chen Hao gently stretched out his hand and grabbed Bao Yinan''s neck. An adult man was caught by Chen Hao with one hand! Chapter 527 "Put down my young master, or we will be rude!" After watching the bodyguard leaders easily shocked by Chen Hao, those bodyguards were stunned. Now looking at Bao Yinan with a painful face, they summoned up the courage to surround Chen Hao, but they were obviously lack of confidence. "Well, since you are so loyal, I''ll give it back to you." With these words, Chen Hao''s invisible breath poured into Bao Yinan''s body. Then, like breaking a cloth, Chen Hao smashed Bao Yinan into the hands of the bodyguards. "Young master! How are you, young master? " The bodyguards looked at the unconscious Bao Yinan in a panic. "Chen Hao, what happened?" When the bodyguards were anxiously shouting to Bao Yinan, a beautiful shadow came out of the crowd and ran towards Chen Hao. The voice rang out, and the people around him were stunned. Then they looked at Chen Hao with all kinds of emotions. "He is that strange man, master Chen Hao?" "Yes, so young!" The crowd exploded. And the person who shouts Chen Hao is Wei Yinuo. She walks around the manor with Teng Youting and hears someone saying that there is a fight here! She also wondered, who dares to make trouble here? As a result, as soon as she came, she saw Chen Hao throw Bao Yinan out. Then, of course, Wei Yinuo is the first time to see if Chen Hao is OK. Shi Yan, who is standing beside Chen Hao, also sees Wei Yinuo. Looking at the concern for Chen Hao in the bright girl''s language, naturally, Shi Yan suddenly seems to overturn the Schisandra bottle. Clench fists, think of their own experience, already impure body, how to stand in her heart of the hero''s side. Then Shi Yan a face is gloomy, while Chen Hao and Wei Yinuo talk, don''t leak a look of turn away. Just when she turned to leave, Chen Hao noticed her, thought deeply, patted Wei Yinuo, whispered a few words, turned around and went after Shi Yan. And those bodyguards have left with their unconscious Bao Yinan. The situation here is naturally that I dare not give a word back to my boss. Watching Chen Hao turn around and walk towards the back, Wei Yinuo subconsciously clenched his fist, with a look of loss. She''s not blind. She noticed the girl behind Chen Hao when she came. She didn''t miss the girl''s eyes when she saw Chen Hao. And even if Wei Yinuo didn''t see what happened, she knew that the things here had something to do with her. "Shi Yan!" Shi Yan is walking towards the outside with a gloomy face. Suddenly he hears a familiar voice, and his feet are shocked, but he still doesn''t look back. "I want to talk to you, OK?" Voice down, behind the voice slowly came up, standing behind Shi Yan. This person is Chen Hao. Shi Yan turns around slowly, the gloomy look has been sorted out and disappeared slowly, but the slightly red corners of his eyes can''t cover up so quickly. But Shi Yan began to try his best to pull out a smile, looked at the people who were thinking about it all the time, and whispered: "I know what you want to say, you don''t have to say, I shouldn''t rush to disturb you, but I can''t help missing you, I''m... Sorry!" "Ah... Shi Yan, you are a very good girl, worthy of a better person. In fact, I''m not as beautiful as you think. In fact, I''m a man who is disloyal, indecisive and irresponsible. I''m not worthy of you!" Looking at Shi Yan''s face covered with tears, Chen Haojian''s hard heart also feels stuffy. At the beginning, he saw the other party''s mind. He was surprised by the heart of repaying kindness. When time cools down, she won''t. But he didn''t expect that this girl had been studying him for four years and loving him for four years. How could he get such pure love. It''s just that there is no fate between them. There are enough people he feels guilty about! After crying for a moment, Shi Yan lifted his white tender hand to wipe away his tears, bent his eyebrows, raised the pear vortex, looked at Chen Hao and said, "I know it''s just a four-year dream. It''s time for me to wake up. Thank you for being in my dream for so many years! Accompany me. " Looking at Shi Yan, who pretends to be strong, Chen Hao has a complex look in his eyes and has no words for a long time. Because he now in addition to say accept her, other words, are hurt, so still shut up. "I''m going to leave soon. I''m going to Hong Kong City. I don''t think we''ll see each other again in our lifetime." With these words, the tears that had been wiped out were slowly drawn out, "at the last moment, can you allow me to hold you for the last time? Like meeting for the first time, you can give me a hug In spite of Chen Hao''s silence, Shi Yan raises his hand to hold Chen Hao''s strong waist God, puts his face on his heart, listens to his heartbeat and carves it on his heart. Not far behind Chen Hao, Wei Yinuo looks at the two people embracing each other with a sad face. His heart is aching. He can''t help murmuring in a low voice: "what''s good about you? How can so many girls cry for you, laugh for you and worry about you?" "Chen Hao, I love you! Never again Shi Yan, who lies on Chen Hao''s heart, says gently. Then he doesn''t look at Chen Hao any more and turns around and goes. Sharp Chen Hao in Shi Yan turned the moment, saw her eyes full of tears, heart complex. Looking at the slowly disappearing figure, Chen Hao didn''t respond for a long time, until there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him, as well as a familiar sound. "In fact, you can accept her, can''t you?" Wei Yinuo looks at Shi Yan who disappears slowly and stands beside Chen Hao. "I owe enough debt. I don''t want to see anyone else do this to me. I''m not worth it!" Chen Hao did not know whether to tell himself or to remind Wei Yinuo. "Yinuo, thank Feng Qichen for me. I''ll go out for a walk." Then Chen Hao walked away. Wei Yinuo looks at Chen Hao who comes out of the door, shakes his head, turns around and walks towards the manor. "Chen Hao! You destroy my son, I want you to taste it with your life The speaker was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair was black and white and his body was round. His whole face was filled with anger and pain. The angry middle-aged man is Bao Yinan''s father, the owner of the Bao family, Bao Ruze, and also the boss of several listed companies. "Boss, Chen Hao is a feng shui master. Now he is hot in the hearts of senior officials and the mouths of rich people! If we want to move him, we can''t do it rashly! " Beside Bao Ruze, an old man with cold eyes said coldly. "Do you mean my Bao family will be afraid of a charlatan?" Hearing the old man''s words, Bao Ruze wanted to kill people with fierce hatred in his eyes and said angrily. "It must be right to be careful. Isn''t Qu Qingyan of baihumen also resentful of Chen Hao? No, he''s still afraid of his friends in Yuanjing. In this case, we might as well make good use of him." Chapter 528 The old man beside Bao Ruze said with a smirk. When Bao Ruze heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he looked at the trembling bodyguards at the table and said, "go and invite Qu Qingyan, the leader of the white tiger sect!" "Yes, boss!" The bodyguards who heard these words, their panic expression became complicated, but they still turned around. And these bodyguards are the bodyguards who came back with Bao Yinan. Seeing how powerful Chen Hao is, they really don''t think this is a good way. And Chen Hao wandered outside until dark. He felt even more uncomfortable when he thought of Shi Yan''s words before she left. What can he do to make up for her four years of love. At night, some hutongs began to sell kebab snacks. When Chen Hao heard the smell, his heavy face also appeared with a smile. Then he casually went to a stall and ordered something. Chen Hao, who is eating happily, suddenly hears a curse, which interrupts his present state. "Run again, I''ll kill you!" A shadow from Chen Hao''s side quickly ran by, behind nearly dozens of men in pursuit. People around looked at the scene in front of them, all with a look of surprise. Just as the figure ran past Chen Hao, Chen Hao raised his eyes and thought about it. Then he frowned tightly, took out 200 yuan from his pocket, put it on the table, and said to the surprised boss: "don''t change it." In the surprise on the boss''s face, he got up and ran towards the shadow. Although his pace was not big, his position was constantly changing every time. There is no doubt about that. "Keep running! You are so good at running Seeing that there was no way to go ahead, the shadow also stopped. His face was full of injuries, not to mention how he was beaten. Then he yelled to the people behind him, "don''t force me! I''m not going to take part in that fight "Yan Jinghe, it''s ok if you don''t take part! We are not welcome to such a beautiful girl! " The man at the head looks at Yan Jing and Tao coldly. "You! Mean Hear that person''s words, originally a face anger of Yan Jing he, immediately roar a way. Not far away, on the eaves of the Hutong, Chen Hao heard each other''s name, his eyes were surprised: "Yan Jinghe? Why is he here? " "It''s very simple. As long as you take part in the fight, we won''t embarrass her!" The man at the head sneered at Yan Jinghe, then looked at Yan Jinghe who was walking towards them and said, "what do you mean? Do you still have the strength to fight us now? " "Where did you take Xuanyan?" Yan Jing and his eyes looked at the men who disdained him. "I advise you to go back with us, or your little girlfriend will not blame us for using some tricks!" The man with the head said with disdain. "You Hearing this man''s words, Yan Jinghe looks murderous, but he doesn''t dare to move, because Xuanyan is in their hands. The whole person became extremely ferocious because of his anger, but without waiting for him to speak, a indifferent voice suddenly came from his head and said: "just a few dogs, dare to threaten people!" Then Chen Hao jumped down and turned his back to Yan Jinghe. "Who are you? Mind your own business! Or I''ll kill you The head man said with a fierce face. "Bang!" A dull voice rang out, and then saw the man who was abusing Chen Hao. He didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He had already been beaten out by Chen Hao. Then the gorgeous fainted. "Give it to me!" As soon as the people behind saw that the leader had been beaten by Chen Hao, they couldn''t care about the gap with Chen Hao and rushed up to Chen Hao''s position. "Bang bang!" It''s just a simple punch, but it can bring out a scream every time. A few breaths, a few men are down, and the remaining two, looking at such a fierce Chen Hao, also dare not on. Yan Jinghe, who is standing behind Chen Hao, still wants to let him go quickly, but he doesn''t expect to see such a scene. He is shocked. In his impression, even his master could not easily bring down these well-trained bodyguards. Thinking of this, Yan Jinghe looks at Chen Hao''s back with adoration on his face. "Where are the people?" Chen Hao feels Yan Jinghe''s doubts behind him. With a faint smile, he doesn''t look back. Then he looks at the remaining bodyguards indifferently and asks. "Di''an club!" Chen Hao''s tone has scared these people all over, and then quickly replied. "You brought Xuanyan to Di''an club! I''ll kill you Hearing each other''s words, Yan Jing and DUNSHI angrily fight against these people. Although Yan Jinghe is injured now and has no strength, it''s very easy to beat down a bodyguard who dare not fight back because of fear. Although worried about his girlfriend''s safety at the moment, Yan Jinghe still didn''t forget the etiquette. He turned to Chen Hao and said, "thank you for saving my life. I''ll never forget Yan Jinghe!" "Ha! Yan Jinghe, don''t you remember me? " Chen Hao had no choice but to laugh. Has he changed so much? When Yan Jinghe heard the sound, he looked up at Chen Hao. Because there was no light in the Hutong, Yan Jinghe recognized who it was by moonlight. He was shocked and said, "Chen Hao?" "Are you so surprised to see me?" Chen Hao looked at Yan Jinghe with a shocked face and said with a smile. "You... Why are you in Yuanjing?" From the shock to ease over, Yan Jing looked at Chen Hao face incredible way. Then he thought that Chen haogang had just easily knocked down several well-trained bodyguards. He looked at Chen Hao with a look of surprise and said, "you... What level have you reached now?" "It''s just a small success in the world!" Looking at Yan Jinghe''s shocked face, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Kuang Shi... Kuang Shi? That''s all How many people can''t reach this level in their life? How could it be. Chen Hao''s words are like a heavy blow to his heart. It''s hard for him to say such words. For so many years, although he joined whirlwind martial arts school according to Chen Hao''s instructions, and he has a rare talent in martial arts, he just arrived at the acquired level, but it''s hard to improve. But Chen Hao soared all the way. Originally, he thought he could get close to Chen Hao, but he didn''t want to be a gap. Looking at Yan Jinghe''s gloomy face, Chen Hao naturally saw what he thought, and then comforted him: "I''ve also met some adventures, so I''ll be promoted like this!" Knowing that Chen Hao meant to comfort him, Yan Jinghe still benefited a lot. Then he thought about his girlfriend''s situation and said to Chen Hao: "brother Chen Hao, we have a chance to talk again. I''ll go to Di''an club first!" After that, Chen Hao turned around and left. Looking at Yan Jing and his slow walk, he didn''t know each other''s thoughts and said with a smile, "I''d better go with you." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Yan Jinghe suddenly turns his head, and his surprise is not concealed. Then he thinks that his look is too direct. He feels his head awkwardly and feels embarrassed: "I know it''s not good to trouble you like this, but I''m not sure if I go to save Xuan Yan myself! I can only ask you. " Chapter 529 "What''s the trouble, let''s go!" Chen Hao pats Chen Hao on the shoulder and goes out first. Yan Jinghe sees Chen Hao''s action behind him. Then he is stunned, and then his grateful look constantly emerges, stepping up to keep up. "Jinghe, what do those people mean by the fight they just said?" On the way, Chen Hao thought of the words of those bodyguards just now, looking at Yan Jing and doubts. Yan Jinghe was stunned by Chen Hao''s words. Then he thought of the past and relaxed for a while. Then he said to Chen Hao, "when I first came to Beijing, I was not familiar with my life and land. I met Bao Shijun in an accident. He appreciated my skills and accepted me as his bodyguard. I was in a dilemma, I didn''t think much and agreed... I just didn''t think he wanted me to fight black boxing! " Yan Jinghe was full of anger when he said this. But Chen Hao asked: "Bao Shijun? Who is it? " "The Bao family, one of the four big families in Yuanjing!" Yan Jinghe grits his teeth. "It''s their family!" Hear Yan Jinghe''s words, Chen Hao Leng Leng, a face surprised way. "Do you know the Bao family?" Looking at Chen Hao''s shocked look, Yan Jinghe doubts. "I know you. I just had a little misunderstanding with their family today. How should I plan to deal with me?" Chen Hao a face indifferent looking at a face of doubt Yan Jing and way. Chen Hao''s little misunderstanding, if Yan Jinghe knows that the second young master of Bao''s family has become a mute, but Chen Hao says it''s a little misunderstanding, he probably won''t nod his head calmly. Just looking at Chen Hao''s indifferent look, Yan Jinghe didn''t feel so relaxed. Just now, because he knew that his girlfriend had been taken away, he was impulsive and didn''t think so much. Knowing that Chen Hao was powerful, he wanted to go with him. But now he has been sober. He can leave Yuanjing because of this, but he can''t implicate Chen Hao because of this. After a moment''s silence, Yan Jinghe looked at Chen Hao anxiously and said, "brother Chen Hao, I was too impulsive just now. You''d better not go with me. The people of Bao''s family are not easy to be provoked. If they know you''re involved afterwards, they will definitely be disadvantageous to you!" Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, Chen Hao said with a light smile: "I don''t pay attention to Bao family. Jinghe, as a martial arts man, can''t look ahead and back. You have to cultivate his mood. Only in this way can you succeed naturally." Chen Hao''s words, prying Yan Jinghe''s heart, bow to savor Chen Hao''s words, then the two did not speak. Di''an club is a place where black boxing is run. Those who come here are rich or expensive, looking for excitement. Chen Hao looked at the powerful gate in front of him and said, "what a heavy evil spirit! It seems that there are not many dead people here. " "If I can fight black boxing, I''ll be in the octagonal cage. I''m either dead or disabled. I don''t know how I checked for such a long time, and I can still live!" Yan Jinghe has a deep hatred for the sport in his eyes, but he is also proud in his tone. It''s no wonder Bao Shijun is reluctant to let Yan Jinghe go if he can persist for many years in such an environment. "Look, isn''t that the black tiger?" "Didn''t you quit Dyan?" "Who knows, I guess I want to pay for it. This is a lot of money!" Around the constantly in and out of those rich people, see with Chen Hao stand together Yan Jinghe, immediately exclaimed. Although there is some worship in his eyes, no one comes near him. In recent years, Yan Jinghe''s name is loud. "It seems that you are very famous!" Chen Hao looks at the people around him pointing at Yan Jing and looks at Yan Jing and Tao with a smile. "It''s just a false name. As long as Xuanyan doesn''t have to worry about me, all of these can be avoided!" Yan Jinghe clenched his hands with a firm face. "Since we are so determined, let''s go in." Yan Jinghe''s look is shown in Chen Hao''s eyes, Chen Hao said with a smile. Finish saying to also ignore those to point to, the footstep lightly moves toward inside to walk in, behind still have a face decidedly of Yan Jing and. "Yan Jinghe, how dare you come back?" When they first went in, they came face to face with a man in a suit who was 1.6 meters tall, with big eyes protruding from his thin cheekbones, and looked like a skeleton frame. When they saw Yan Jinghe, they sneered. "Yin Jun''an, you hand in my girlfriend!" After seeing the comer, Yan Jing and his eyes stare round. Because of his anger, Zheng Zhang''s face begins to turn red and roars at Yin Jun''an. "Looking for women? What do you want from me? Just you, go to the hair salon girls in those alleys! " Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, Yin Jun laughs when he settles down. He looks at Yan Jinghe with disdain on his face and ignores Chen Hao beside him. The rich businessmen waiting in the hall to get the number immediately laughed when they heard the news. Even if they recognized Yan Jinghe''s identity, they didn''t respect Yan Jinghe as a tool for their entertainment. Chen Hao, who is standing beside Yan Jinghe, has a slight squint in his eyes. His eyes flash with cold light. Yan Jinghe is also enraged by Yin Junan''s words, and roars at Yin Junan ferociously: "I killed you!" As soon as his voice fell, Yan Jing and his figure rushed to Yin Junan. Even if he was tired now, he could still be as strong as a bolt for an ordinary person. "Stop him!" Before Yan Jinghe got to Yin Junan''s side, several bodyguards stood by Yin Junan''s side. They directly pressed Yan Jinghe down, quickly flipped and pressed Yan Jinghe''s arm behind his back, making him unable to move because of the pain. Looking at Yan Jinghe, who was controlled in the blink of an eye, Yin Junan raised his skinny skull face, walked to Yan Jinghe and said: "boy, you don''t open your eyes to have a good look at this? Even if your woman is here, what can you do? No, I''ll do whatever I want! " "Bang!" In Yin Junan''s voice just fell, just now also suppressed Yan Jinghe''s two bodyguards, as if by what huge force to fly out, spit blood on Yin Junan''s body. "I''m here, and you''ll end up with what I want!" Chen Hao said indifferently. Pushing aside the two bodyguards, Yin Jun''an covered his heart and said angrily, "do you know who my boss is?" "Isn''t that the Bao family? How dare you come out to scare people? " Chen Hao step by step toward that, a face of fear, looking at his Yin Jun An, a face of indifference, but the tone of saying this is extremely flat. But Chen Hao''s momentum is shaking those rich people around him. When Chen Hao said the first sentence, he was stunned, but the second sentence was petrified. "Since you dare to despise our boss, I''d like to see who you are!" When everyone was frightened by Chen Hao''s words, a heavy figure jumped down from the platform on the second floor. His skin was dark and rough, and his lattice looked like a black bear. Chapter 530 "Black bear, kill him for me, he dares to insult the boss!" Chen Hao heard Yin Jun''an call this person''s name, immediately a smile, actually really called black bear. Seeing the comer, Yin Jun''an stood up quickly and looked at Chen Hao with a cruel look. Just as he had just finished, the man named Black Bear looked at Chen Hao and said to Yin Jun''an in a cold voice, "shut up, waste!" Black bear''s words, like a flash of lightning, directly settled down the arrogant Yin Jun just now. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fart. He turned around and ran to the side with two bodyguards on the ground. "Brother Chen Hao, be careful. He is Bao Shijun''s first bodyguard." Yan Jinghe kneads his painful shoulder and walks to Chen Hao. He looks at the black bear solemnly and warns Chen Hao. Then think of Chen Hao''s strength now, suddenly blush, embarrassed to stand behind Chen Hao. "Boy, just now you attacked my men behind my back and insulted my boss. As long as you kneel down and apologize to my boss in person and break your hands, I''ll let you die today!" Black bear looks at Chen Hao with a proud face. Since he worked as a bodyguard with Bao Shijun, he has never met an opponent. Naturally, he develops the pride that he is the first. Although Chen Hao was seen upstairs, he just raised his hand and flicked the two men, but he thought it was a sneak attack, so he had absolute confidence in Chen Hao. "Since you said that, I''ll save your life and break your limbs later!" In the black bear words fall, Chen Hao that indifferent eyes, casual way. The disdain in the tone has already made no secret. Seeing Chen Hao''s look, black bear suddenly angrily said: "I don''t know what to do! Today, Grandpa will teach you the rules. " As soon as he said this, the black bear, like a blind bear, came out furiously. Without waiting for Chen Hao to respond, he had already stepped on the ground and rushed to Chen Hao. Around those who have awakened the rich, when they see the black bear, their eyes become interesting. After all, they are very excited to see the black bear again outside. This black bear is familiar with people who often come here. Bao Shijun''s bodyguard is powerful! One punch once killed a black boxer who almost hurt Bao Shijun and failed in 30 fights in a row. Therefore, in Bao Shijun''s territory, black bear is also indisputable, in addition to Bao Shijun, is his boss. "Manager Wang, I seem to have seen this young man somewhere." "I look a little familiar, but I can''t remember." "Who do you think will win?" "Do you need to ask? It must be the black bear. Can he stand the punch of the black bear with his small lattice? " ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion, but none of them could affect Chen Hao. Yu Guang looked at those people and then said with a smile, "I can run over you with one finger without a fist!" As soon as the voice fell, the people who were still talking were stunned, and then the next scene was even more shocking. I saw Chen haozhen''s deep finger, at the moment when the black bear was near, flicked slightly. "Bang!" The black bear, who was as strong as a bear, was immediately bounced by Chen Hao like a bullet. At the moment of landing, he was covered with blood. Everyone was stunned! Those who gambled on Chen Hao''s loss were petrified and stood around without making a sound. "Cough!" Black bear vomits blood continuously, looking at Chen Hao with indifferent face, murmuring: "who are you? How is it possible? " "I always do what I say." When Chen Hao spoke, he didn''t have any expression and walked step by step to the dull black bear. And black bear heard Chen Hao''s words, constantly struggling to get up, but all in vain, has been beaten by Chen Hao can''t stand up, a face of panic: "you... You don''t... Come here!" Chen Hao must repay his kindness, but if he is insulted, he should not be let go. "Ah A shrill scream came out from the mouth of the black bear. Chen Hao''s hands quickly grasped his limbs. The scream, accompanied by the crack of bone fracture, rang out here. The crowd around had been scared silly, then heard such a scream, suddenly pale, such a scene in the black ring is exciting, but in reality, none of them excited. Yan Jinghe is also frightened by Chen Hao''s ruthlessness. He remembers that Chen Hao used to laugh when he saw everyone. How can he become so ruthless now? But after a short period of stupor, Yan Jinghe also returns to normal, because he knows that Chen Hao is still the same to his friends. "Where is Yan Jinghe''s girlfriend?" Looking at the dead black bear lying on the ground, Chen Hao looks at Yin Jun''an who has been scared to pee his pants. "I said... I said, don''t kill me!" Looking at Chen Hao''s cold eyes, Yin Jun''an has been stuttered with fear. Beside his face full of fear and his whole body is constantly shaking, he is scared to Chen Hao. "I don''t have much patience." Chen Hao''s expressionless face looked at Yin Jun''an, who was scared and was about to stare out. "I was... Taken by my boss to Di''an branch of Panyu!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Yin Jun''an said it all without hesitation, as if he was afraid that Chen Hao would turn him into a black bear. "Where is Panyu?" Hearing Yin Jun''an''s words, Chen Hao frowned slightly, but he just asked, Yan Jinghe ran to this, looked at Yin Jun''an anxiously and said, "when did you leave?" "At noon." Talking to Yan Jinghe, Yin Junan said a lot more smoothly, but when he saw Chen Hao again, he still trembled. "Brother Chen Hao, I know where Panyu branch is!" Yin Jun An finish, Yan Jing and a face anxious looking at Chen Hao Road, obviously he did not expect Bao Shijun will be so anxious to take his girlfriend to Panyu. "Then we''ll start early tomorrow morning." Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, Chen Hao slightly raises his hand and flicks it. A gray evil spirit invisible to the naked eye flows into Yin Junan''s seal hall. Then the original red covered seal hall suddenly turns dark. It is obvious that this is the result of the change of fortune. "Why don''t we go now?" Yan Jinghe heard Chen Hao''s words and immediately asked. "It''s early in the morning, and there''s no plane." Chen Hao looks at Yan Jinghe with a bitter smile. He has no choice but to say, but he can understand Yan Jinghe''s mood. If Jiang Qian is missing, he will be more anxious. But Chen Hao never thought that his crow mouth would come true. Chen Hao silent film engraved way, facing Yan Jinghe comfort way: "don''t worry, she will be OK." Yan Jinghe is still a little suspicious of Chen Hao''s words. Although he knows that Chen Hao is proficient in divination, he still can''t rest assured that it is related to his girlfriend''s safety. But what Chen Hao said is not unreasonable. As long as he doesn''t appear, Bao Shijun won''t move Xuanyan. Chapter 531 "We''ll have to wait for tomorrow." Yan Jinghe sighs and follows Chen Hao out of the Di''an club. After they go out, the rich people behind dare to speak. "He... Is he Chen Hao?" "That famous master Chen in Yuanjing! Chen Hong''s younger martial brother. " "When I went to visit him, his disciples said that he would not see him in seclusion, and I didn''t see what he looked like!" People are not sure if he is the feng shui master, but anyway, the name of Chen Hao is engraved in their hearts, so that they will never forget. Walking on the street outside, Yan Jinghe thought all the way when he looked at Chen Hao. Then he said, "brother Chen Hao, I''ll take you to meet someone. I guess you''ll be very happy to meet him." "Who is it?" Chen Hao looked at the mysterious Yan Jinghe and said with a smile. "You''ll know in a minute." With that, Yan Jinghe starts to run towards an apartment with Chen Hao. Chen Hao looks at Yan Jinghe''s face, moves in his heart, guesses who it is, laughs, and then runs. "That''s it! This boy has many houses in Yuanjing. He has a girlfriend in one house! " Go to a high-end apartment, point to the top floor, a room with attic, and then knock on the door. Chen Hao looks at Yan Jing and the envious look on his face. He doesn''t know whether he envies his girlfriend or the house. "Bang bang!" "Who? So hard, smash the door After Yan Jinghe knocked on the door, a familiar voice came from inside, and then a tall and handsome man appeared in front of him. "Yan Jinghe! You two ha! I''m going to tear down my house. " After opening the door, the young man first saw Yan Jinghe who was smiling at him. He immediately laughed and scolded, but he could hear the surprise in his voice. "Screw you, you''re a dog! Look who you''ve got, man Yan Jinghe looks at the handsome man and laughs. Then he gives way. Chen Hao looks at the people in the room with a smile. "Brother Chen Hao!" "Listen, long time no see!" Chen Hao with a smile looks at you tingbai with a surprise. "What do you mean, stand in front of the door and don''t want us in?" Yan Jinghe looks at the stunned you and laughs when he listens to Bai dun. "I''ll go! I''m not excited to see elder brother Chen Hao! Come on, come on in. " Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, you tingbai''s face suddenly realizes the truth. Then he dodges his body and lets everyone in. "Tao Chen, pour the tea quickly!" When they just went in, a beautiful, white woman just came out. After seeing this man, you heard Bai''s orders, and then took Chen Hao and Chen Hao to the hall to do it. "I said, brother Hao, you''ve been a real anechoic relic in recent years!" You listen to white directly sat on Chen Hao side, a face excited way. For you tingbai and Yan Jinghe, Chen Hao is their idol. When he was in the Japanese martial arts museum, Chen Hao helped him out and won two Japanese masters in a row. Since then, Chen Hao has been his big brother. "At present, I will stay in Yuanjing, but I will also walk around from time to time Chen Hao looks at you tingbai''s look and says with a smile. "Listen to Bai, do you still remember master Chen Hao who we visited some time ago?" Yan Jinghe looks at you tingbai with an excited face and asks with a smile. "Why don''t you remember? When I heard the name, I thought it was brother Hao. Who would have thought that guy was big? We went three times, but I didn''t see anyone! But how do you remember that? " Hear Yan Jing and words, especially listen to white doubt way. "Master Chen is brother Hao!" When you hear that the master is Chen Hao, you tingbai''s face suddenly becomes colorful. When you see the embarrassed look of the other party, Yan Jinghe burst into laughter. "Hao... Brother Hao, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean you. I didn''t know it was you!" Looking at the constant laughter of Yan Jinghe, you listen to the white up to give each other a foot, and then quickly apologized with Chen Hao. "It''s OK. I didn''t know it was you at that time. I was in the closed door. How could I know it was you? I directly asked Wenrui to bring you in!" You listen to the vernacular fall, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile. "Wenrui? Brother Hao, that big fat man has to drag him to heaven. He almost fought with me last time! " Yan Jinghe, who was laughing, heard Chen Hao''s words and asked suspiciously. Then he thought of what happened that day and gritted his teeth. "He''s a disciple I just received not long ago. He has some connections with the Grandmaster of our sect. He''s not bad tempered. Don''t worry about him!" Chen Hao saw Yan Jinghe''s look. Thinking of Chen Wenrui, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Where is the boy now? I have to clean him up! " Hearing that the man was Chen Hao''s disciple, Yan Jinghe suddenly became more energetic. He didn''t dare to go wild if he hadn''t estimated that master Chen Hao was a strange man. But now I know that they are Chen Hao''s apprentices. I can''t bear it. If I really want to talk about the generation, they are brothers with Chen Hao. Chen Wenrui can call them martial uncle. On the other hand, you tingbai grits his teeth. He doesn''t know how Chen Wenrui drove them out at the beginning, which makes them so popular. At this time, Tao Chen has already made the tea and brought it to Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe. Then he sits down next to you tingbai and looks at Chen Hao curiously. Yan Jinghe often comes here, so she knows him, but it''s the first time for Chen Hao to meet him, and you tingbai''s eyes seem to respect him very much. "By the way, brother Hao, why did you two meet each other?" Looking at Chen Hao sipping a cup of tea, you listen to Bai Dun and ask curiously. Yan Jinghe, who was still smiling, suddenly looks gloomy when he hears you tingbai''s words. You tingbai naturally notices, and his expression is even more confused. "Listen to Bai, if brother Hao didn''t show up in time today, you would either go to the street to collect my body tomorrow, or you would see me forced to fight black boxing in Panyu! But even so, Xuan Yan is still captured by them! " Yan Jinghe, after a moment''s silence, sighed. "What? Jinghe, what''s going on? Your Face? And how did Xuan Yan get caught? " When Yan Jinghe finishes speaking, you listen to Bai just notice the bruise on Yan Jinghe''s face. Although Chen Hao has evacuated his blood on the road, and the swelling has depressed him a lot, if you look closely, there is still a trace of bruise to follow. "Didn''t you say that for Xuanyan''s sake, she didn''t fight black boxing anymore?" Especially listen to vernacular fall, one side of Tao Chen look slightly angry to Yan Jing and blame way. The first time Chen Hao comes here, of course he doesn''t know. Yan Jinghe often brings Xuan Yan here to find you tingbai, so Xuan Yan has a good relationship with Tao Chen, just like the two men. Now I hear that Yan Jinghe, who has promised to be a good sister, will no longer fight black boxing. Now not only will he fight, but also his good sister has been arrested. He is in a hurry. "Don''t blame Jinghe. It''s Bao Shijun who did it. In order to force Jinghe to continue to fight black boxing, he takes Xuanyan away, so as to coerce Jinghe into submission." Listen to the two people''s constant criticism, rigorous and because of guilt lowered his head, Chen Hao immediately released. "Who? Bao Shijun, the young master of the Bao family? " Chen Hao words fall, especially listen to white a face startled way. Chapter 532 "You took your life to fight for him, and he did this to you!" A moment later, you tingbai looks at Yan Jinghe, who bows his head and says nothing. Although Tao Chen doesn''t know who Bao Shijun is, he looks at Yiyou tingbai''s family background and is so frightened that he can''t see ordinary people. In Tao Chen''s world, you tingbai is the most prominent family member. Yan Jinghe doesn''t say that he''s afraid. He''s just reminded by you tingbai that he''s going to anesthetize himself just now. He''s worried about Xuan Yan''s safety. "I''ll go to Panyu with Jinghe tomorrow to rescue Xuanyan!" You listen to the vernacular down, Chen Hao silent film carved road. But when you heard this, you immediately worried and said, "brother Hao, you don''t often stay in Yuanjing. You don''t know that Bao family is one of the four big families in Yuanjing. That family is not only rich, but also high-ranking officials!" "Brother Hao, before he met me, he had already abandoned the second young master of the Bao family." Yan Jinghe, who was originally silent, immediately took a sentence after hearing Bai''s words. Yan Jinghe just wants to explain the facts, but he makes you tingbai, who is worried, shocked. "Brother hao? Do you really waste the second son of the Bao family, that scum? " You listen to white looking at a face indifferent Chen Hao, suddenly surprised to stand up. "I have nothing to tell you a joke!" Yan Jinghe looks at you tingbai''s disbelief. He is not happy. To make sure that Yan Jinghe is not cheating, you are stunned when you listen to Bai dun. Then you slowly sit down and look at Chen Hao with a safe face. For a long time, you have no words. One side of Tao Chen or a face suspicious looking at a few people, because up to now she does not understand how bad Bao family provoked. "When are you leaving tomorrow?" Silent for a long time, especially listen to white holding forehead looking at Yan Jing and way. "Make the earliest flight tomorrow." Looking at you tingbai with a sad face, Yan Jinghe whispered. "I''ll go with you, many people and many forces." Yan Jing and just finished, you listen to Bai want to also don''t want to answer a way. Although the Bao family is powerful, the main power of the you family is still in Bashu. If the Bao family wants to get angry with him, he will take his daughter-in-law back to his hometown. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. When they arrive in Bashu, they are especially afraid of Bai! "Are you serious?" Yan Jing and did not speak, sitting on the side of the body, Chen Hao light slow way. Then he opened his eyes and looked at you tingbai with a firm face. Then he said with a smile, "if the Bao family really wants to stand out for his two sons, I don''t mind making them the second Su family!" "Su family? Su Xiaoren, who was sacked in the last stage Hear Chen Hao''s words, especially listen to white Dun a face surprised surprised way. Looking at Chen Hao nodding his head indifferently, you tingbai, who had been surprised, turned pale at the moment. Su Xiaoren''s dismissal was a sensation. Because his position was too high, many people were talking about whether he had offended anyone at that time. Otherwise, how could he have been so sudden. At the moment, you tingbai knows why he said Feng Shui physiognomy master can''t be offended. Originally, he didn''t believe it. Now when he heard Chen Hao''s words, he believed it. "Ha ha, good. This time, the Bao family has met an iron plate. There will be a direct ticket to Panyu at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Let''s go together!" You tingbai didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so powerful and powerful. Just now, he thought that he would not be able to take his daughters-in-law back to his hometown. Now, it''s not necessary. The Bao family met Chen Hao! It was a complete defeat! After a short rest, just after dawn, a group of four went out. Tao Chen also went this time. According to her meaning, it was because her good sister had been kidnapped. She had to go anyway. Although she won''t do anything, she still gets Yan Jinghe''s approval. Facing a powerful family like Bao''s, Tao Chen is not afraid of power, which shows that Xuan Yan is not good to her in vain. But if he knew that Tao Chen didn''t know what the Bao family was up to now, it was estimated that Yan Jinghe would not think so. It''s almost three hours from Yuanjing to Panyu. "Jinghe, where is Di''an''s branch here?" You tingbai asked. "At the business hotel." Yan Jinghe replied. "It''s quite far from here to the business hotel!" You listen to Bai Dao. "Listen, do you know where it is?" Hear you listen to white can a way out position, the distance of two sides, Yan Jing and suddenly surprised way. "Ha ha, I used to come here when I was a child. I''m familiar with it." You tingbai looked at the rigorous and surprised look in his eyes, and then he said, "let''s do the subway. We used to pick up and send cars, but at this peak time, there are many cars. We don''t have traffic jams in the subway." Then the four followed you tingbai to the subway station. But when a few people came to the subway station of the airport, they were all staring at each other, because it didn''t say the name of the business hotel. "Listen, which line shall we make?" From the beginning of getting off the plane to this, Yan Jinghe''s expression has been anxious. Now he looks at you tingbai and says anxiously. "Well... Brother Hao, which one shall we do?" This meeting especially listens to the white is also a face to be in a daze way. "You boy, just now you said that there was no traffic jam. Looking at your proud face, I thought you were familiar with the road!" Yan Jinghe looks at you tingbai''s look, and suddenly he is black faced. "Don''t make any noise. I''d better ask someone." Chen Hao''s words have always been more powerful. The two people who were about to start a big quarrel immediately shut up, turned around and looked at a small middle-aged man beside them and said, "how can I get to the business hotel, please?" "I don''t know about the business hotel, local dog!" With you tingbai''s kind words on his face, the small middle-aged man suddenly looked contemptuous. "Damn it, say it again!" Originally, you tingbai, who was always impetuous, was suddenly angry when he heard the little man''s words! "I''ll say it again and again. You''re a local dog, too!" Looking at this man in a suit, he was supposed to be a white-collar office worker, but he didn''t expect that he would spray manure when he opened his mouth. Tao Chen saw you tingbai quarreling with others, and immediately ran to pull you tingbai away. The little middle-aged man saw the girl beside you tingbai, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said, "beauty, where do you want to go?" "Screw you! One more word, I''m going to beat you! " You tingbai, who is pulled apart by Tao Chen, hears that this man dares to tease his woman. When he is a dead man, he has not been killed. Suddenly, he is burning more vigorously. He says angrily to the man. The crowd who had been anxious to buy tickets also attracted attention here, but Chen Hao could still feel that those eyes were more focused on Tao Chen. This time, he came out to do business. Chen Hao didn''t want to get into trouble. Then he walked towards the little man with a wry smile. "How can I get to the business hotel?" Chen Hao took out a few banknotes from his arms and shook them in front of the little man. He said indifferently. "Brother, at the end of line 1, turn to line 2 and get off at Huiying road. You can see it when you look up." The little man looked at the money in Chen Hao''s hand, with green light in his eyes. Chapter 533 Chen Hao heard the other party''s words, said thanks, then took the money back, turned around and took a few people to the ticket office. And a small man with a flattering face suddenly froze. Feeling the look of contempt around him, he may have been stimulated, and immediately yelled at Chen Hao and them, "are you ok! Stop "Say it again!" Chen Hao didn''t turn back to continue to walk, but you tingbai and Yan Jinghe couldn''t bear it. He turned around and looked at the little man fiercely with a cold face. Although Yan Jinghe''s strength can''t compare with Chen Hao''s, his momentum is also very strong when he plays black boxing all the year round. Now he looks back at him fiercely, and his murderous spirit scares the little man for a long time. The onlookers around are also frightened by Yan Jinghe''s momentum. Since he came to Panyu, Yan Jinghe and the whole people are full of anger because he is worried about his girlfriend''s safety. Originally, there was some cover up, but now there is no cover up at all. Now, even if you don''t do it, you can suppress the little man. Even the passengers who are watching around are scared. Looking at the honest appearance of the little man behind, Yan Jinghe and you tingbai quietly turn around and follow Chen Hao. But at the moment when they turn around, the little man''s original look of fear has dissipated, followed by a smear of resentment, and then turn around and leave here. "It''s really bad for me to go out. I''ll do a good divination next time." Sitting in the subway, Chen Hao says helplessly to Yan Jinghe, you listen to Bai and others. Chen Hao found that every time he went out, there would always be big and small troubles around him. Although he could easily solve them, he would be bored to death if he kept on doing so. "Let''s get off at the terminal and at the transfer station, so we don''t have to remember the station." Constantly pondering over the route of Tao Chen, looking at the constantly lit red light, light said. Then, at the terminal, four people began to transfer. You tingbai said helplessly: "no, we''d better call a car to pick it up. When will it have to wait?" "Didn''t you say there was no traffic jam on the subway? I''ll have your car pick me up again! " Yan Jing and Bai took a look at him. "It''s coming soon. Wait a little longer. It''s really a traffic jam at this time." Chen Hao, who was just closing his eyes, said this, and the train came. But when he opened the door, he looked at the crowd inside and heard that he was speechless. After entering the car and looking at the endless people''s heads on both sides, you tingbai regrets why he didn''t call his own car to pick him up. He has never done such a crowded car. On the other hand, Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe are both silent, because their families are similar and they are ordinary families. It''s not that they have never seen such a situation. It''s just that you tingbai, who was born with a golden key from childhood, still can''t stand it. Looking at Tao Chen, whose little white face turned reddish, you listen to Bai Yi''s puzzled way: "daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? " "No, someone touched my ass." Hearing you tingbai''s question, Tao Chen''s face turns red again. He turns his head slightly and lies on you tingbai''s shoulder and says in a soft voice. Yu Guang keeps glancing at a slightly fat man with glasses behind him. "What Hearing Tao Chen''s words, especially Bai Dun''s, he was not calm and said angrily, pulling his throat. Standing on one side, Yan Jinghe, who is thinking about something, hears you tingbai''s roar and looks up at each other with doubts in his eyes. "Listen, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the angry you tingbai, Yan Jinghe asks. "Who did it? I abandoned him!" Especially listen to white didn''t answer the Yan Jing and of doubt, to this side small face flushed Tao Chen angry way. The girls are embarrassed to speak directly, but their eyes tell you tingbai the answer and look at the gentle man with glasses behind him. With Tao Chen''s eyes, you tingbai looks at the slightly fat man with glasses behind him. He immediately pushes away the man behind him, walks to him, grabs each other''s blue tie, and says angrily: "do you want to die, my woman, you dare to touch it!" "Boy, who are you talking about? Let me go, or I will let you see the blood." Although the man spoke a lot of dialect, you tingbai, who had been playing in Panyu since childhood, could still recognize what he was saying. "Then let me see the blood." With these words, you tingbai let go of the tie of the other party, and then he punched the slightly fat man with his right hand. His glasses flew away and his nose bled. "Didn''t you let me see the blood? I see it You listen to white play after looking at the ground glasses slightly fat male way. And you listen to white finish, still don''t get rid of hate, and toward glasses slightly fat man, crazy kick a few feet. The passengers, who were still crowded, saw the fight and were afraid of spilling blood. They all hid far away. Then Chen Hao, who was originally a crowded carriage, suddenly relaxed. There are only four people in Chen Hao''s party, plus the slightly fat man with glasses on the ground. "Grandson! I dare to pretend to be dizzy. I''m out of seed. " Looking at the faint slightly fat glasses man, especially listen to white one face disdain way. At this time, the crowded carriages on both sides suddenly became loose, and then came out a few middle-aged men with glasses and gentle face, who were not good at it, and walked towards this side. Chen Hao looked at these people, opened his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "how come now the obscene men are starting to wear glasses as standard? "A beast in a different style?" "Local dog, you dare to move my brother, who is the boss of your family on your way?" The tall, thin, bespectacled man at the head points to you tingbai. "My eldest brother is the king of hell. Shall I take you to see him?" After hitting the slightly fat man with glasses, you tingbai, who is still angry, immediately turns his lips with disdain when he hears what the tall and thin man with glasses says. "Screw you! Return him? Yama, I''ll send you to see him! Give me some brothers, kill me, count me! " You listen to Bai''s words directly irritate them a few, immediately rushed up. "Jinghe, go and help. So many people are asking about Bai. What should I do in case something happens?" Looking at the appearance of so many people, Tao Chen has long been hiding by the side of Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe. At the moment, he looks at the people who have started fighting without saying a few words, and immediately says. "Tao Chen, don''t worry. These people are not the opponents of Bai tingbai!" Yan Jinghe stood by comforting Tao Chen with a natural face, In fact, as Yan Jinghe said, several people who had been aggressive had already been knocked down by you tingbai''s blink of an eye. You tingbai has been learning kung fu with Wen Yucheng for several years. It''s not easy to deal with a few street hooligans! The tall, thin, bespectacled man, who had been standing behind the crowd, was staring at you tingbai, who was so brave in the field that he didn''t say a word for a long time. "What? No more You tingbai looks at a few invincible hooligans, and now they all follow the deflated balloons. Chapter 534 "I''ll go to you! What are you doing! Give it to me The tall, thin and bespectacled man is obviously the eldest, and he immediately cheers to the younger brothers who can stand up, but usually the eldest brothers with lofty ideals are like deaf people, and no one moves. Some see you tingbai come over, and even lie on the ground pretending to be dead, but this also did not escape you tingbai''s foot, suddenly a scream. "My boss just told me that he wanted to see you. How can I send you there?" As you tingbai walks, he knocks at each other with words. Originally, he is a tall, thin man with glasses. Now his legs are shaking like being hit by electricity. "Big brother! I''m wrong, my brother. I''ll be gone first! All of a sudden, I don''t have a present in my hand! " The tall and thin man with glasses, looking at you tingbai at the moment, is really in tears. On this wronged face, I don''t know that I think he is the victim. "What happened? Who are you? Gather and fight Just as you tingbai constantly scares the tall man with thin glasses, a stern male voice rings from behind. Several middle-aged men in train work clothes come over and yell at you tingbai. "Uncle Fu, he''s the only one who''s going to beat me after I''ve beaten my brothers!" See the head of the man, that tall glasses man like to see his father, suddenly rushed in the past, a face of grievance. "You, come with me!" Hearing the words of the man in his arms, the middle-aged man, who was called Fu Shu, immediately cheered to you tingbai. Now people with clear eyes can see that this is a relationship account. The middle-aged man is protecting this tall, thin man with glasses. "Let me pass, and then close the door, will you give me another beating?" You listen to white to glance an eye, that middle-aged man a face not good way. "Naturally we will find out the truth!" Hearing you tingbai''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly became angry. Then he looked around at these eyes and looked at the man. He immediately pressed his anger and gently faced you tingbai. "Look, you have a relationship. Is it just me that has a relationship? I don''t have to go with you!" Although the middle-aged man was trying to hide his face, he was still seen by you tingbai. He was not afraid of these bullying trainman, and he could not be looked down upon. The young master''s temper suddenly came up. "Boy, don''t think about it. If you can find someone with ability to speak for you, I''ll call you grandfather!" A young man standing behind the middle-aged man looked at you tingbai with disdain. Because in his opinion, you tingbai is ordinary, and he has to squeeze the subway. If such a person has any tough relationship, and is bigger than the train officer here, it''s just a dream! "Well, grandson, that''s what you said!" When he heard the man''s words, he laughed and took out his cell phone from his pocket to make a call. The other party got through without two calls. "Uncle, are you in the company? I was bullied by the conductor and the staff under your hand when I was working on line 2 subway. Let me call them grandfather! " "OK, I''ll wait for you to solve it." After a few words, you tingbai put down the phone, looked at several staff members who disdained him and said with a smile. "Finally, feel your working atmosphere. It will be gone soon!" Chen Hao and others sit on the bench, looking at what happened in front of them with a smile. Tao Chen, who was worried about you tingbai, suddenly calms down. She remembers you tingbai''s family background. Not to mention his father''s group, the family members alone can let him walk sideways. "Just pretend! See when you can put it on! " The defiant young man, the staff looked at you tingbai with disdain. Subway is an important transportation, and the company behind it is a huge chaebol group. "Ding Ling Ling!" The conductor''s phone suddenly rang, then picked up the phone with a dumb face, saw the call suddenly a little dull, and then quickly picked up the phone. "You... You dong? Hello, Hello, what can I do for you? " Then the conductor looked at you tingbai in panic, tightly covered the phone in his hand, with a flattering look on his face, which could not be seen by blind people. "Ah? What... You dong! Here... Misunderstanding The conductor, with a flattering look on his face, was stunned. Then he cried to the phone in a panic. No matter how he called, it was useless, because the other party had hung up. "Conductor? What''s up? It''s you... You dong''s phone? " Standing behind the conductor, the young man looked at the conductor with a face of dead ash and said with a face of tension. "Dismissal! All of them! Everybody Murmured the conductor with a dead face. The young man suddenly looked dull and unbelievable. At the same time, all the staff looked the same. But the mood of the passengers who had been watching was full of twists and turns. Finally are shocked, looking at a face indifferent you tingbai. The girls, who are not confident and beautiful, begin to look at you tingbai not far away. When Tao Chen, who is sitting beside Chen Hao, sees you tingbai with a face full of anger, her face turns red. Then she gets up and walks to you tingbai. "Oh! Daughter in law, take it easy. It''s all real meat! " You tingbai, who is responding to the beauties who are discharging to him, suddenly feels that the most delicate meat on his waist is tight. Then he feels pain and numbness all over his body. Are constantly in front of you listen to the white discharge of the girls, watching Tao Chen appear, immediately stunned, and then is incomparably envious to see this woman first. Then Tao Chen looks at you tingbai, who is honest and relaxed. And you tingbai was honest now, and said to the train staff with a dead face: "now come on, call grandpa!" The young man who said this just now is even more grey. Because of this, his work is gone. If he is shouting now, how can he stay in Panyu in the future. At the moment, the tall and thin man with glasses has long been scared and doesn''t know how to return it. He didn''t expect that this young man can not only play, but also have such a good family background. The director of the subway is his uncle. What''s his father''s identity! Provoked by such a rich second generation, the tall and thin man with glasses suddenly felt that his life was gloomy. It was better to see the king of hell! "Listen to Bai, I''ve almost got it. I have to forgive people! The punishment for these people is enough. " Chen Hao, who has been sitting on one side with his eyes closed, opens his eyes slightly and looks at you tingbai, who is constantly aggressive. "All right, Ho, I''ll listen to you." Chen Hao has already spoken, but you can''t hear Bai''s words. Seeing you tingbai, who was once domineering, he was called back by someone at the moment, and with deep respect in his tone, all around him looked at Chen Hao curiously, thinking about his identity! Then the car also arrived at the station, Chen Hao said calmly: "let''s go!" In the eyes of people around, a line of four people, out of the subway station! Chapter 535 "The location is prosperous and the geomantic omen is excellent. It''s really suitable for living here." Chen Hao glanced around at random. "Brother Hao, I''ll let my uncle pick us up." You listen to white looking at a long time did not encounter an empty car, immediately anxious road. It''s true that you can see it when you get off the subway, but if you walk there, you''ll have to walk for a while. "Don''t bother. I don''t think it''s that far. Let''s walk on our own." Yan Jinghe heard you tingbai''s words and said softly. "Well, let''s walk." Chen Hao understood Yan Jinghe''s meaning, and he didn''t want to trouble others. Then he hit it off. You tingbai, who was on one side, saw that Chen Hao had agreed, so he could only nod his head and say yes. "Brother Hao, geomantic omen is good here, but there are too many people who mix with society." You tingbai takes Tao Chen''s little white hand and walks in front, while Chen Hao and Yan Jinghe, who are behind, suddenly stop and say to them. "Oh! Here we go again Along with you tingbai''s eyes, Chen Hao and others look in the past, and find that it is dozens of small gangsters with iron sticks on the side of the road arrogantly carrying cigarettes. As soon as you listen to the vernacular voice, one of the short men stood up. He didn''t expect to get you tingbai and others here. But Yan Jinghe sees this person, suddenly a Leng: "this is not that subway asks the way that person?" The short man, who was sure that he was Chen Hao, immediately threw the cigarette away. Then he raised the iron bar in his hand, called his brothers, and walked towards Chen Hao and others. One side of the pedestrian looked at this Hula momentum, immediately in a hurry to avoid. "It''s really for us." You listen to Bai Song open Tao Chen''s hand, a face fierce way, behind of Yan Jinghe is also a face cold, looking at those who walk towards them. The little man with a push stood about two meters away from Chen Hao and stopped. Then he respectfully said to a squat man beside him: "brother tiger, these are the local dogs!" Hearing the little man''s words, the man, who was called Tiger brother, squinted at the respectful man next to his lower body, and then looked at Chen Hao and other humanitarians with disdain on his face: "who especially played and scolded my brother! Stand up for me. " Just wait for Chen Hao and others to speak, that tiger elder brother immediately again way: "local dogs, how dare not speak, you are not very arrogant?" And Chen Hao, of course, can''t be afraid of them, just disdain them. However, Yan Jinghe''s already suppressed anger suddenly erupts when this chubby tiger brother finishes speaking. Then he came forward with a look of disdain and said: "a few little bastards, dare to learn from others to find a place!" "Tell me again, I''ll keep you in a wheelchair for the rest of your life!" Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, the chubby tiger brother didn''t speak. The little man couldn''t calm down and pointed at Yan Jinghe. "Get out of my way!" The little man didn''t let out his anger. The tiger brother gave him a look and pushed him away. Seeing this, Tao Chen couldn''t help laughing. With him, the so-called elder brother is not the one who faces him. The other side ignored Yan Jinghe, who was provocative. He looked at Chen Hao with his eyes. These years, he was not in vain. Naturally, he could see who was the boss. Then he looked at Chen Hao and said, "what do you want to do about this time? My little brother has been fooled by you. I can''t just let it go! " "What do you want?" Chen Hao a face indifference of looking at that a face horizontal meat of tiger elder brother, indifference way. "Then I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to compensate us 100000 yuan for mental loss. The second one is to choose the public one. Let our brothers have a fight and give vent." Tiger brother looks at Chen Hao and others with a sneer. He thinks that no matter what conditions, the other party will be killed by himself, because more than a dozen of them can''t deal with three men and one woman? "Oh! OK, Jinghe, listen to Bai and teach them a lesson so that they can know what is the distinction between public and private. " At the end of tiger brother''s voice, Chen Hao suddenly sneers at this, and then looks at Yan Jinghe beside him, especially listening to Bai''s indifferent face. "Got it!" Hearing Chen Hao''s instructions, Yan Jinghe doesn''t have much expression, but you tingbai looks excited. With the vigilant look on the other side''s face, he pushes his feet on the ground and goes straight at the other side. "Well, it''s shameful! Give it to me When Chen Hao said these words, tiger brother''s look suddenly became ugly, and then raised his hand to greet the younger brother behind him. Then there was a howl That tiger elder brother a face dull looking at in front of a scene, his more than ten little brothers, were all knocked down by two men! Yan Jing and Yu you Ting Bai, with a plain face, make a seamless connection! And the little man who yelled to let him out had been scared to pee in his pants. "I thought you were so powerful when you came to block us! I can''t help it. " Yan Jing and a face disdain of looking at a face frightened tiger elder brother way. "Little man, my Lord has always been very vengeful. I don''t want to trouble you. It''s better for you to send it to your door and choose one. What do you want?" You listen to white looking at that two legs tremble, two legs already drip water of small person, a face Yin smile way. "My Lord, I''m wrong. Just treat me as a fart and let it go." Hearing you tingbai''s words, the little man trembled even more, and then knelt down to you tingbai directly. At the moment, people standing around in the distance thought there would be a bloody battle. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, those fierce little gangsters were directly knocked down. Just when these little gangsters were crying, suddenly a few luxury cars stopped at the intersection, and then several bodyguards in black suits came down. Surrounded by these bodyguards, a young man with a cold face came down. Yan Jinghe, who had a plain face, immediately turned his head and looked at the man at the head when he heard the news. Then his face became very angry. "Shen Yucheng, you scum, rubbish! Where did you take Xuanyan? " Seeing this leading man, Yan Jinghe suddenly couldn''t control himself and would rush past. If you hadn''t listened to Baila, the scene would be more tense now. "Jinghe, I''m sorry, too, but I have to listen to the boss. We''ll have a fight. You don''t want to embarrass me, do you?" Looking at Yan Jinghe coming, Shen Yucheng suddenly looks nervous. He is clear about this person''s ability. Then he sees you tingbai''s blocking, and his face lightens a lot. "Shen Yucheng, I really take you as my brother. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have grown grass now! But what have you done to me Yan Jinghe, who is pulled by you tingbai, also knows that he can''t be impulsive now. Xuanyan is still in their hands. He can''t tear his face with each other. Now he just scolds Shen Yucheng. Yan Jinghe has been doubting who leaked his position. He knows that the Bao family is powerful, so he is cautious every time. The only person who knows his position is Shen Yucheng, who is his brother! Chapter 536 At that time, Shen Yucheng was hunted down. If it wasn''t for Yan Jing and Zhang Yi, he would have known that he had been hacked to death. "Brother Jinghe, good birds choose trees to live in. I followed you at the beginning. Didn''t you treat me as a younger brother? Now I just give myself a big brother, I also want to live! Just admit it When Shen Yucheng said this, his face was full of spirit. Looking at the bodyguard he is following, we can see that he has been appreciated by Bao Shijun because he betrayed Yan Jinghe. Now he is only under the black bear. "The villain who betrayed his brother! He treats you as the brother of life and death. You want to be a dog all the time Now block Yan Jing and you listen to white hear each other''s words, immediately also angry face white, a face disdain way. "Boy, you are talking to brother Shen like this. Do you want to die?" The bodyguard standing behind Shen Yucheng, hearing you tingbai''s words, immediately rebukes you with a black face. At the same time, he has to stand up and teach you a lesson. "Don''t, Xuzi. Forget it, young man. The firepower is strong." Shen Yucheng immediately stops the younger brother who wants to fight, with a kind face. If you don''t know, I think this person is a friendly big brother. Chen Hao stood by and looked on coldly all the time. At the moment when Shen Yucheng appeared, he knew that their whereabouts had been exposed. As soon as he got off the plane, he felt that someone was watching them. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that Bao Shijun knew that they would fly the earliest flight. At the moment, he also paid attention to Bao Shijun''s power. "Shen Yucheng, don''t make me sick. Where did you take Xuanyan?" Yan Jinghe, who has calmed down at the moment, looks at Shen Yucheng with a proud face. "Brother Jinghe, don''t worry. My sister-in-law is fine. I came here to convey the boss''s instructions. He said that you must be tired after coming so quickly. Let me arrange your accommodation, have a good rest and wait for the game in the evening!" Looking at Yan Jinghe who calms down, Shen Yucheng doesn''t know why. On the contrary, he is a little uneasy, but this idea has just been erased by him. Even if the other side is more powerful, it''s also an individual. It''s not Bao Shijun, the opponent of Bao family! "It''s impossible. I won''t take part in the competition if I can''t see Xuan Yan!" Shenyucheng words fall, yanjinghe immediately said. "Jing and brother, you listen to my advice, don''t think about resisting the boss, Bao''s family is not such a small person can be able to provoke! You can''t afford to make him unhappy! " Now, Shen Yucheng doesn''t speak like someone who can betray his brother at all, but he is very good at camouflage, and his eyes are already twinkling with impatience. "If I have to see you." Yan Jinghe''s hatred is getting heavier and heavier, and his words are getting colder and colder. "Then don''t blame my brother. I won''t give you face." Hearing Yan Jinghe''s words, Shen Yucheng unties his suit, then reaches out his hand and takes out a small machine weapon from it. When he sees the other party''s things, Yan Jinghe and others are stunned. Yan Jing and you tingbai are fierce, but they can''t resist compared with modern weapons. But at the moment, they forget that there is another person behind them. Although such weapons are deadly, the key is to hit them. "King and brother, what do you think?" Shen Yucheng took the lethal weapon in his hand and threatened. "Shen Yucheng! Your uncle is really mean. " Looking at Shen Yucheng''s hidden weapons, Yan Jinghe naturally does not dare to move, while Chen Hao slowly approaches Yan Jinghe''s side after feeling the threat from the other side, looking at Shen Yucheng indifferently. Seeing Chen Hao''s approach, Shen Yucheng suddenly looks frightened, and his younger brother, Xu Zi, exclaims: "Chen Hao!" Hearing his younger brother''s words, Shen Yucheng was stunned. They knew the news from far away Beijing. At the same time, the second young master of the Bao family was mute by Chen Hao, and the black bear''s limbs were all broken. It was a young man named Chen Hao who did this. Now a look at each other, Shen Yucheng immediately scared eyes are about to stare out, in his action is about to see a black. A dark shadow appeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, a powerful hand pinched his neck. The severe sense of suffocation made Shen Yucheng blush. "Chen... Chen Hao, you can''t kill me!" Now no matter the little gangsters on the ground or Shen Yucheng and others are shocked, because they don''t see how Chen Hao got to Shen Yucheng''s side at all. They only see a figure flash by, and then open their eyes to see that this person is already in front of Shen Yucheng. Shen Yucheng''s younger brothers saw that the boss was raised. Shocked, they quickly raised their hands and took out mechanical weapons to Chen Hao. And the passers-by who were frightened by Chen Hao''s operation found that the contradiction in front of them had been upgraded to mechanical weapons, and they were scared and screamed. Those little gangsters on the ground are stupid too, just fighting? How can it be so serious! However, they want to run, but they dare not, because Yan Jinghe and you tingbai are beaten together. Now they don''t even have the strength to stand up. Now the most regret is that tiger brother, a face has been cyan to recognize the original, the heart is to greet the little man family. "Oh? I don''t know why I can''t kill you? " Chen Hao holds Shen Yucheng''s neck in his right hand and raises him up. When he hears the other person''s words, Chen Hao says coldly. "The boss didn''t call me for an hour to ask me about my progress. If I have something to do, Yan Jing and his woman will die!" Shen Yucheng, who was mentioned by Chen Hao that his feet were off the ground, felt that Chen Hao''s strength was obviously small, and immediately said everything like pouring beans. Hearing Shen Yucheng''s words, Chen Hao looks dignified. Originally, he wanted to hypnotize Shen Yucheng and go to Bao Shijun, but he didn''t expect that Bao Shijun still had a hand. If you really want what Bao Shijun said, I feel that it''s not normal here, I''m afraid it will really kill Xuanyan. "Brother Hao, don''t kill him first. Xuan Yan''s safety is very important." Yan Jing and Shen Yucheng, with a nervous look on their face, have been following Bao Shijun for many years. He naturally knows the other party''s caution. If the news has been passed from far Beijing, they must be more cautious. Although he also wants to cut Shen Yucheng to pieces, but think of each other''s words, Yan Jinghe is really afraid that Chen Hao will Miss Shen Yucheng to death. "Cough, cough!" In Yan Jinghe''s backwardness, Chen Hao let go of his hand, and Shen Yucheng, who was lifted up, immediately sat on the ground, covering his neck with his hands and coughing. "As long as I finish this fight, will you release Xuan Yan safely?" Yan Jinghe said angrily to Shen Yucheng on the ground. "Of course." Shen Yucheng looks at Chen Hao with fear on his face, facing Yan Jing and Yin Leng. "Yes, I will." Chapter 537 After a moment of silence, Yan Jinghe said to Shen Yucheng, who had already stood up. After him, especially when he listened to baiton, he grabbed Yan Jinghe nervously and said, "Jinghe." "Listen to Bai, you don''t have to say, you and Chen Hao first find a place to work, and then I''ll go to you after I rescue Xuan Yan in the evening." Yan Jinghe presses you tingbai''s hand and says firmly. Then he looks at Chen Hao and walks directly into Shen Yucheng''s black car. "Chaozi, take someone with you to take Mr. Chen to the hotel. Remember to wait on him all the time. You can''t leave him!" Seeing that things have been done, Shen Yucheng looks at Chen Hao, faces the humanity around him, and then goes away with the rest of the people. "Mr. Chen, please!" Chaozi asked Chen Hao to move, and looked at Chen Hao with a look of panic and vigilance. In the scene just now, he hasn''t eased down yet. Now Chen Hao is raising his hand, and he will be nervous to death. Then five people drove to the hotel arranged in advance. At the same time, in a top luxury office, a young man in a suit and wearing gold glasses was reading a copy. Then the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant came in. At the same time, he said to the young man in a dull voice: "boss, Shen Yucheng has done it over there, just a little mistake." "Pop." The man took off his glasses, threw them aside and made a sound. Then he looked at the assistant and said, "is it Chen Hao?" This is the young master of the Bao family, Bao Shijun. Compared with Playboy Bao Yinan, Bao Shijun is really a mature man with a hard face and a pair of smart and sharp eyes. "Yes, it was Chen Hao who hurt the vocal cords of the second young master." Bao Shijun untied his suit coat, got up and looked out of the window. Then he said in a soft voice, "I know. Go out!" "Yes, boss." After hearing Bao Shijun''s words, the assistant bowed and turned to go out, while Bao Shijun looked at the colorful world outside and suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Hao, Chen Hao, you said you''ve already done it. Why don''t you kill the waste directly! It saved me trouble! " "But since you''re here, I have to express myself a little bit, or I''ll be in trouble again if the eccentric old man knows it!" Bao Shijun, with a smile on his face, after saying this, his eyes became ironic and insidious, as if he was the prelude to the king cobra''s attack! ¡­¡­ "Brother Hao, I found out that Bao Shijun bet 15 billion on boxing with others this time! The other side is the top ten black boxing experts, Hodge Leonard You tingbai comes out from the balcony with paid and says anxiously to Chen Hao, who is closing his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ve just calculated. Jing he, this time, there''s no danger!" Chen Hao opens his eyes lightly and says calmly to you tingbai. "Brother Hao, this Hodge Leonard is a cold-blooded boxer. He has never been defeated. The people who fight with him are useless even if they don''t die!" Seeing that Chen Hao is so calm, you tingbai is more anxious. If Chen Wenrui is Chen Hao''s calculation, you tingbai will be relieved that day. However, you tingbai has never seen Chen Hao''s calculation ability. Now it''s about the life and death of the Taoist brothers, so he can''t calm down. "It''s useless for you to be anxious now. Go to the game with Tao Chen in the evening." Looking at you tingbai''s anxious face, Chen Hao said plainly. "Let''s go to the game. How about you, brother hao?" Hear Chen Hao''s words, you listen to white immediately doubt to ask a way. "I''ll save Xuan Yan." Chen Hao''s face was flat and said, "how can you go, brother hao? As soon as we don''t know where Xuan Yan is, and there are people watching outside, it''s hard for us to get away. " "I have a way. You don''t have to worry." After Chen Hao said this, he continued to close his eyes, holding Sandalwood Hand string, constantly calculating Xuanyan''s specific position in his heart. And you tingbai went back to his room to have a rest. Although Yan Jinghe says Xuanyan is in the business hotel, Chen Hao thinks that Bao Shijun, a smart man, won''t hide people there. Although it''s not in the commercial hotel, it must still be in this city. Although Chen Hao''s calculation time is not very long, it''s not short, because he needs to work out the specific location. When the sun sets, Chen Hao''s eyes finally change. "Found it! It''s really not far away Chen Hao looked at the dark sky outside and murmured. At this time, the knock on the door also came to mind. Especially Bai''s dull voice rang outside the door: "brother Hao, I went to see the scenery and the game with Tao Chen." "I see. Go!" Chen Hao said softly. After waiting for a long time, Chen Hao went to the door and listened to the things outside. Chen Hao knew that there must be someone watching secretly. He turned and walked to the window. Fortunately, the floor was not high. It was just the third floor. In order not to affect the crowd outside, Chen Hao gazed in his eyes, disappeared a little, and then jumped down. Looking at no one around noticed him, Chen Hao with a smile turned around and ran quickly towards his calculated position. The night in Panyu is particularly prosperous. Chen Hao, who has recovered from the stealth state, has walked down an apartment to avoid the security guard of Zhagang, and then walked in. Chen Hao''s hexagrams show that Xuan Yan is underground, not on the ground. "That''s trapped in the basement!" Chen Hao murmured. Following the guide of the hexagram, Chen Hao came to a parking lot. It was dark and dim, but Chen Hao said with a smile: "this is it." Words fall, Chen Hao turns around and skilfully evades a few surveillance, in the heart secret way: "according to Bao Shijun''s influence, it''s very easy to open a few basement in the underground garage, I just need to find a secret door." Constantly scanning around Chen Hao''s secret way, and then running the whole body breath, at the same time disappear, in order to avoid the ubiquitous monitoring. At the same time, the local rich people in Panyu are flocking to the commercial hotel, because there is an exciting competition to start. Yan Jinghe, the new black horse in the black boxing world, challenges Hodge Leonard, the top ten international black boxing expert. How can those rich businessmen who worship passion and excitement miss it and come to bet on whether the new black horse will win or the international expert who never loses. "Jinghe, there are ten preliminaries before you fight Hodge Leonard. You must be careful and keep your strength!" In the rest room, you tingbai looks at Yan Jinghe anxiously. "Don''t worry, I won''t fall down until I find Xuan Yan. This is the last black fist duel in my life!" Yan Jing and a smile with you listen to white finish, turned and walked towards the field. And looking at Yan Jing and his back, you tingbai can''t help murmuring: "brother Hao! You must succeed Chapter 538 "I went! A broken secret door is so secret Looking for a long time, Chen Hao still didn''t find any trace, and suddenly couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence. Since he entered the underground parking lot, he has been wandering for more than ten minutes. Now let alone the secret door, there is no trace. Chen Hao deliberately knocked a very right place, did not find the problem, at the moment can not help but more urgent. Now that the game has started, you tingbai has gone. If he doesn''t show up, Bao Shijun will be suspicious. Chen Hao''s worry is not superfluous. The competition of the commercial hotel is in progress. All the rich people waving numbers around are crazy, crazy Screamers. Two boxers from South Africa beat each other like enemies of life and death. "Bang!" "Ah In fact, a taller South African player kicked the other side''s crotch, hit the other side with a howl, and then the tall one took advantage of the gap, hit the other side''s head with a volley, the last scream was not broken, because this attack, he was completely beaten and lay on the ground like a corpse. "The winner! Bartlett Kate Indeed, after the other party died, the referee walked to the tall man with a look of panic, raised the player, called the winner and ran out in a hurry. We are used to the referee''s operation. Because in the history of black boxing, a lot of excited boxers beat the referee to death after winning the opponent. In addition, the opponent is a potential boxer, so the referee died in vain! So casual that now, these referees are quick to call the winner and run away. "Ah, ah In response, the players bought by themselves won, and the audience who bet right began to cheer wildly, while those who were killed were in a very fierce mood, throwing number plates at the dead boxer and swearing constantly. In this black boxing ring, this is the reality. One second, you are likely to have unlimited scenery, but the next second is a corpse, which is scolded and insulted by thousands of people. This is naked humanity. "Next, new champion, black tiger, Yan Jinghe!" Only after Bartlett Kate stepped down did the referee dare to come back on stage, then yelled out of the court with Mike. Then, the outside of the ring suddenly more intense cry! And the atmosphere just now has been brought to a new climax. Many rich people who lost the last game heard Yan Jinghe coming and immediately swept away their anger and looked crazy. "His opponent is Flynn Keith, known as an African Hyena!" The referee with the hat present yelled excitedly. "Black tiger! Black tiger "Hyena! Hyenas With the madness of the audience, Yan Jinghe walked slowly to the challenge arena with a cold face, while Flynn Keith, a hyena with a dignified face, also stepped up. For this new black horse boxer, black tiger Yan Jinghe, the international black boxers are not despised, even when Flynn Keith, known as hyena, is insidious and vicious, faces Yan Jinghe. "Jinghe, be careful. If you can''t fight, don''t run! The most important thing is to keep your life You tingbai looks at Yan Jinghe and worries. Hearing the voice below, Yan Jinghe smiles at you tingbai, and then steps into the middle of the challenge arena. "Who is that boy? What are you talking about? Let the black tiger admit defeat "Black tiger is still smiling at him. I think I know him." "Black tiger has never been defeated since its debut, and I don''t know what it will be like to meet Hodge Leonard!" There is a lot of discussion at the bottom, but you tingbai doesn''t care. What he cares about is his brother''s life. If Yan Jinghe can''t beat Hodge Leonard, he will have to save Yan Jinghe. "Black tiger, today I will be the myth that you are invincible!" Flynn Keith spoke poor Chinese and looked at Yan Jinghe with a dignified face. "I''ve heard that many times! But the end result, you know! " Yan Jinghe looks at Flynn Keith road in a lukewarm tone. And some young women on the stage, looking at Yan Jinghe''s eyes are not right. It can be said that they are thinking of spring. Such a young and strong man makes these young women excited. "Chaozi, that''s yousiheng''s son, you tingbai?" At the moment, in a secret VIP room, the cold looking man asked. "Yes, boss!" The bodyguard man, who has been monitoring Chen Hao and others, now looks respectfully at Bao Shijun. "Why didn''t you see Chen Hao?" Bao Shijun is facing cigar, spit out an eye socket, the eye is gloomy way. "Shen Yucheng didn''t report to you?" Hearing Bao Shijun''s words, chaozi was stunned. He looked up and saw the boss with an embarrassed look on his face. He immediately panicked and said, "Shen Yucheng told me to take you tingbai to watch the game, leaving Hongtai to watch Chen Hao!" Hong Tai was the person Shen Yucheng asked chaozi to choose at random. "Contact Hong Tai immediately, let him get Chen Hao for me no matter what method he uses!" Hearing the report from chaozi, Bao Shijun frowned slightly. Looking at Bao Shijun with an unhappy face, chaozi was immediately scared, because he didn''t have a good day under each other''s hands, because familiar people all know that Bao Shijun is kind of mild in appearance, but insidious in character, just like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to move, don''t know when to bite you, a fatal blow! At Bao Shijun''s command, chaozi made a phone call. After the other party rang a few times, chaozi said anxiously: "Hongtai, please come to the ring immediately, no matter what way! You... Don''t have a brain. You can''t knock when you close the door! " When chaozi finished speaking, he heard Hong Tai''s very happy banging on the door. After hearing this, chaozi just wanted to praise his intelligence, but he didn''t want to hear a scream inside! "Chaozi, something''s wrong! Chen Haogen is not in it! " This voice is straight through people''s heart, constantly super son silly, even one side of Bao Shijun also heard, suddenly stood up with a black face. Then he exclaimed, "no! Chen Hao must have gone to save that cheap woman! " "Now what? Boss Hearing Bao Shijun''s words, the dull Superman suddenly wakes up with a flustered face. "Let Hong Tai get out of my way, don''t let me see him!" Hearing the words of chaozi, Bao Shijun immediately roared. Xuanyan is Bao Shijun''s card to control Yan Jinghe. Now that the card is gone, he can imagine what Yan Jinghe will become. He is confident that Yan Jinghe doesn''t dare to kill him, but the important thing is that all the gambling of tens of millions of dollars will be ruined. If the old man knows, he will completely lose his identity as the successor of the competition group, and he will never turn over! "Boss, our location is very secret. Chen Hao can''t find it!" Bao Shijun behind the bodyguard, looking at the anger of Bao Shijun said after meditation. Chapter 539 "Be careful, Chen Hao! Inform Shen Yucheng immediately, transfer that cheap woman Bao Shijun, who soon recovered from his anger, rubbed his head, then said to his bodyguard with a cold face, then looked at Yan Jinghe who had won outside and said: "in addition, go to inform the manager below, let Yan Jinghe fight with Hodge Leonard in the next game!" "Yes, boss!" Two orders in a row are directly let the bodyguard to do, it can be seen that the bodyguard for Bao Shijun how valued. And now Chen Hao, who has been looking for a long time, is sitting on the ground and thinking, "how does Bao Shijun''s secret room work! It''s harder to find than the financial building of Shan State! " "Someone''s coming?" Looking for a long time has no clue Chen Hao, heard the voice, immediately got up, and then saw two bodyguards step in a hurry. "It''s Bao Shijun''s bodyguard!" Seeing the costumes of the visitors, Chen Hao said in secret. Then he watched the two men open a Maserati in a hurry in front of him. Soon there was a roar, but the car didn''t leave. Listening to the roar inside, Chen Hao was pulled back from his doubts. Because after the sound sounded, the car retreated slightly, and there was a crack in the original place, which immediately confused Chen Hao! Then looking at the two people directly from the gap down, Chen Hao almost angry curse! How many things does Bao Shijun dare not let people know? A basement is like this! Although Chen Hao Tucao, but also no time delay, directly followed, stealth, did not make complaints about the sound. The whole basement is made of concrete. There is only a small light bulb in the passage shining on the weak light, which makes it extremely dark. "It seems that I didn''t show up. Bao Shijun has begun to doubt. Now this is to transfer Xuan Yan. It seems that I have to prepare for a quick decision!" Chen Hao followed the bodyguards silently and secretly. Naturally, the two bodyguards could not see that Chen Hao was behind him. When they reached the key point of the tunnel, they were blocked by an iron gate. The younger bodyguard raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Then Chen Hao noticed that the monitoring on his head began to rotate, which should be to confirm his identity. Then the door opened, reflecting a bright white light from inside. Then two bodyguards went in, and of course, Chen Hao, who was invisible. "Wan Ming, what''s going on in the ring? Did Yan Jing fight Hodge Leonard? " Chen Hao, who followed in, did not wait to observe the environment until he saw Shen Yucheng coming face to face, looking at the bodyguard named Wan Ming. "When we come out, the next scene is, brother Shen. What''s the matter with that woman?" Wan Ming saw the visitor and said quickly. "Ha ha, why did you ask that? I don''t think so! " Hearing Wan Ming''s words, Shen Yucheng burst out laughing. "Brother Shen, you can see that woman is really nice. Now he''s tearing his face with the boss. Let''s take some interest. It''s not a big deal, is it?" "I''m not interested in that flat chest, you have it, you go on, ten minutes! It''s a quick fight, a quick decision. " Shen Yucheng said with an obscene smile. Now Chen Hao, who is hiding behind Wan Ming, hears their conversation and looks cold. At the same time, he went forward without deliberately covering up his voice. Shen Yucheng, who was the first to hear the news, was in a daze with a smile on his face. Then he took up the mechanical weapon and yelled: "who?" "Hell A cold voice sounded from Wan Ming''s side, and then in front of several people, in the open space, slowly appeared a man''s figure. Seeing the man in front of him, Shen Yucheng, on guard, was shocked. Then he cried out in fear: "Chen Hao!" "Betray my brother! heartless! Damn it Chen Haoxian is in front of others, and then his body turns into a shadow. He grabs Shen Yucheng''s neck and no longer gives him a chance to speak. He only hears a click! Just now, Shen Yucheng, who was also obscene, really went to see the king of hell this time. "Shen... Brother Shen!" Standing behind Chen Hao, Wan Ming with a frightened face looks at Chen Hao who strangles Shen Yucheng. Suddenly, he is paralyzed to the ground. And the bodyguard who never had time to talk around him didn''t know what to say at the moment, and he was already stunned. As Bao Shijun''s bodyguard, everyone has several lives in his hands, but he has never seen one that directly strangles people like a chicken. "You also go to accompany him quickly, lest alone!" Chen Hao glances at Wan Ming, who has swallowed his breath on the ground. Then he flashes to Wan Ming''s two bodyguards, raises his hands and strangles them with the same technique. Looking at the three bodies on the ground, Chen Hao looked down, then turned around and left. The basement is rectangular, extending backwards. Here is the monitoring room. "I don''t know if I heard what happened just now." Standing outside the door, Chen Hao is about to open the door. His face gradually blurs. Then he turns into Shen Yucheng. He opens the door and goes in. "Brother Shen, what happened outside just now?" When Chen Hao just went in, several bodyguards who had assembled mechanical weapons were preparing to go out, and they just met Chen Hao, who was an easy-to-use company in shenyucheng. "It''s OK. I''m joking with Wan Ming." "Shen Yucheng" looked at the guard in front of him and said with a smile. "If it''s OK, I thought it was Chen Hao!" The first bodyguard saw that it was Shen Yucheng. He immediately put away his weapons and said with a relaxed face. Chen Hao''s technique of changing appearance has reached the stage of perfection, and no one can tell the true from the false. "Don''t be stunned. Take the woman out. Wan Ming is still waiting." "Shen Yucheng" looked at these people around him and immediately cheered. The bodyguard at the head just wanted to ask why Wan Ming didn''t come in, but he was drunk by Chen Hao who had been aware of it for a long time. "Yes "Hurry up, you guys." The first bodyguard bowed his head and agreed. He turned around and told the people behind him. "I''ll go too!" "Shen Yucheng" pretends to say casually, regardless of the head of the bodyguard''s face smile ambiguous, directly walked past. From the present position, we can see that there are empty houses on both sides, with iron bars, just like a prison. "I don''t know what Bao Shijun wants to do with so many secret rooms! What a hobby Chen Hao''s random scan around, in the heart of the secret. Soon he went to the secret room where Xuan Yan was held. The bodyguard who led the way opened the door and said with a flattering face: "brother Shen, you should be comfortable first. I''ll keep a lookout for you outside!" "How many of you?" Chen Hao didn''t rush in. He looked around and said to the man. "Yes, isn''t brother Shen here all the time? I don''t remember The man standing beside Chen Hao, although confused, still answered Chen Hao. "Then you can go with them." The man''s words fell, Chen Hao several flash, accompanied by a few screams, and then fell to the ground did not wake up. Chen Hao didn''t kill them. As long as he didn''t provoke him, Chen Hao was very kind. After all, he didn''t kill madmen. Chapter 540 "Shen Yucheng! You heartless thing, ungrateful, Yan Jinghe will kill you. " When Chen Hao just went into the room, before he saw the people inside, he heard a curse. "It''s you!" Chen Haoshun looked at her voice and was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect it to be her. "What are you playing? You didn''t catch me I saw a slender young woman with a beautiful face. This is the girl Chen Hao followed yuan Cunzhi to Rongtian mansion. She was mentioned by Chen Hao, but wasn''t her name Mu Qing at that time? At that time, Chen Hao only calculated that she would have some origin with herself. At that time, he didn''t think that this origin actually came from Yan Jinghe. It''s just that Yan Jing and his girlfriend are not Xuan Yan? Chen Hao coolly smile, and then remove the Yirong technique, change back to their own appearance, looking at a face of stupefied Mu Qing said: "remember me?" "You... You are master Chen Hao!" After a moment''s stupefaction, Mu Qing looked at Chen Hao with an incredible smile on her face. Then she thought of what she had just said and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, master Chen! I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t mean to "It''s OK, but Xuan Yan is you? I remember your name is not Mu Qing? " Looking at Chen Hao''s embarrassed face, he said with a smile. Then he went to Mu Qing''s side, raised his hand and flicked it, breaking Mu Qing''s hemp rope. "Xuanyan is me, and Mu Qing is also me. It''s just that Mu has too many strokes. When she went to school, she quarreled with her family about her name, but my family still used to call me Xuanyan!" Mu Qing stood up, moved her arms and answered. She just thought of something and asked, "master Chen Hao, how did you show up here and save me? Are you not afraid to offend the Bao family? " "I know your name is Xuanyan. Why can''t I think it has something to do with yanjinghe? He asked me to help you Looking at the confused Mu Qing, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Jinghe? Jinghe is here, too. Where is he? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Mu Qing suddenly looks at Chen haodao with an excited face. "It should still be playing now!" Looking at Mu Qing with a red face because of excitement, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Jinghe actually took part in the competition? He went to fight again. He promised me that he would not fight again! " Hear Chen Hao''s words, originally also excited Mu Qing suddenly a face lost, obviously think, Yan Jing and don''t keep promise. "Don''t doubt Yan Jinghe. He is trying to save you. Bao Shijun threatens him with you, otherwise what can he do?" Chen Hao looks at Mu Qing with a lost face, and immediately helps Yan Jinghe to speak. This is also a fact. Many times, Chen Hao really can''t understand women''s brain circuits! If there are other people in, you may say that Chen Hao doesn''t know how to feel sorry for her! But he can only tell the truth. "I should have thought of that. Shen Yucheng told me that as long as I stayed here honestly, I could go back. I should have thought that they had this idea! How stupid I am! It''s me who implicates Jinghe... " Mu Qing heard Chen Hao''s words, immediately gnashing her teeth in hatred, and at the same time, she also resented how she could not trust Yan Jinghe. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s all because of Bao Shijun!" Chen Hao said, scanning the surrounding environment, and said: "let''s go, go out again, this is still someone else''s territory!" When they went out, they saw a bodyguard lying on the ground. Mu Qing immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?" "I just fainted. Let''s go now!" Chen Hao looked at several people who didn''t wake up and said calmly. Then, regardless of Mu Qing''s surprise, he raised his feet and walked away. "Wait for me!" Looking at Chen Hao who has gone far away, Mu Qing wakes up with anxiety, and then follows with small steps. "Master Chen Hao! Thank you for your advice on that day! Otherwise I would have been dead. " Mu Qing, who follows Chen Hao, has been brave for a long time. "Ha ha, don''t you think I''m a liar?" Chen Hao did not look back, said directly. Mu Qing''s face turned red when she heard this. Then she was embarrassed. She looked at Chen Hao''s back and said, "in this age, who would have thought that someone could be a prophet! But since last time, I''ve really believed it. " At that time, she stood at the front desk of Rongtian building and watched Chen Hao being led in by yuan Cunzhi. She thought it was a liar. But in the end, she saw two leaders seeing him off. She was alert to Chen Hao''s words. Then one day, as soon as she went out, she remembered Chen Hao''s words and turned back home to check the circuit at home. Hsin Kui went back at that time. The refrigerator in her home might be an aging circuit. Soon after she went out, sparks began to appear. Then she went directly to 119. Otherwise, the final result of that day might affect the whole building. After all, on Monday morning, basically everyone went to work, there was no one at home, and the fire started. The consequence Now walking behind Chen Hao, Mu Qing looks at Chen Hao with awe and worship in her eyes. At the same time, she is also thinking, I don''t know how Yan Jinghe would know Chen Hao. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. We see too many things every time!" Chen Hao still didn''t look back, just said indifferently, which solved Mu Qing''s doubts. "Well! I see With these words, they went to the monitoring room. Chen Hao opened the door first, and Mu Qing behind him. "Ah Mu Qing, who comes in with Chen Hao, sees the situation in the monitoring room and screams with a pale face. Shen Yucheng and two men she didn''t know had prominent eyes, and their faces were obviously white. "Are these... Really dead?" Mu Qing covers mouth way, a face panic of looking at Chen Hao way. "You deserve it. Let''s go now. If we have another party, Jinghe will be in danger." Chen Hao presses the button to control the gate. The gate opens slowly. He looks back at Mu Qing, who is still in a panic. But as soon as Chen Hao finished his words, he felt a palpitation. He keenly felt the breaking wind coming in front of him, and what was coming rapidly. Then Chen Hao didn''t have time to think about it. He turned the Qi in his body to stop the wind breaking. At the moment, Chen Hao clearly felt a force of gravity hitting his shield. It''s like a heavy blow on Chen Hao''s heart, which makes Chen Hao''s Qi and blood churn and splash on the front door. Then there was the sound of heavy mechanical weapons, "bang! Bang! Bang... ", resounding through the whole basement. I think I can hear the sound clearly even on the ground at the moment. "Master Chen!" Mu Qing''s state of panic is awakened by these voices. She looks at Chen Hao hiding behind the door with her heart covered and vomits blood. She panics and runs towards Chen Hao. "Master Chen, are you ok?" Mu Qing stretched out her hand to wipe Chen Haoyuan''s blood, and said anxiously. "Go... Click that button!" Chapter 541 Clearly feel in front of more and more footsteps, approaching, Chen Hao immediately ordered a face of panic Mu Qing. Then the door closed, and the footsteps became clearer. It was there, but it closed at the last moment. At this time, people outside are shooting at the gate, but even so, the gate is not damaged at all. It can be seen that the material of the gate is really enough. "Careless!" After looking at the door closed, Chen Hao wiped the blood and found a secret way. And Mu Qing with a worried face was stunned when she saw Chen Hao''s look. Just now she saw Chen Hao''s blood, and she was still blocking the continuous flow of blood with her hands. After all, being injured by mechanical weapons is not a small matter. She thought Chen Hao was dead. But now she found that Chen Hao''s face was just a little white, but looking at him with an angry look, she didn''t want anything else. The most amazing thing is that Chen Hao''s blood stopped. "Master Chen? Are you really OK? " At the moment, Chen Hao''s performance is not like something, but as an ordinary person, Mu Qing still can''t help asking, to make sure that what she sees is not an illusion. "It''s not serious. You can''t die. You don''t have to call me master, just like Jinghe, brother Hao or Chen Hao." Chen Hao holding the chest slowly stroked, to a face of panic worried Mu Qing Road. As soon as the words came down, Chen haogang stroked his hand in front of his chest. As soon as he flicked it away, he saw several bullets inside. See this scene of Mu Qing, suddenly surprised mouth can put down eggs, a face unbelievable looking at Chen Hao. "Don''t be surprised, the secret skill handed down by my grandfather!" Looking at the mouth surprised to be able to plug the eggs of Mu Qing, Chen Hao light explained. Looking at Chen Hao''s face, he didn''t care at all, but in fact, he had already cursed his mother with pain in his heart. If he hadn''t resisted in time, he would have gone to see the king of hell. But even so, these bullets stuck in the flesh and blood, when Chen Hao took them out, it was still painful! This time, Chen Hao thoroughly understood the power of mechanical weapons. After the palpitation, Chen Hao will never be like today. He must never let go of his guard until he is completely out of safety. "Chen... Brother Hao, what shall we do now? There must be a lot of people out there. " Mu Qing naturally is embarrassed to call Chen Hao full name, at will or called brother. But as soon as she finished, Chen Hao''s face fused. He turned to look behind him and said, "no, those people are awake and running this way." "Ah? What should we do? Are we going to die here? " Mu Qing, who was already nervous, was even more flustered when she heard Chen Hao''s words. What can I do with the attack! "Don''t worry, let me see!" With that, Chen Hao looked around, but there was no place to hide behind the door. At this time, the door opened by itself. Obviously, there is still control outside! Chen Hao is injured now, all kinds of physical fitness will slow down, if it is normal, Chen Hao is able to leave stealth, but there is a Mu Qing, so, can only play head-on. After looking around at Chen Hao, Yu Guang suddenly saw the chandelier on his head, with a tray on it. Then his eyes flashed. He pulled up Mu Qing with a panic face. The next moment he flashed to the top of the secret room and said, "hold on, don''t let go!" Mu Qing, who was originally brought up by Chen Hao, was stunned. Now when she heard Chen Hao''s words, she suddenly understood. She hugged the chandelier tightly. Thanks to her thin body, she could just hide it. Then I feel a light waist, Chen Hao has jumped down, the body gradually disappeared, originally still worried about Chen Hao Mu Qing, directly silly, hard to blink at the bottom of Chen Hao, is really missing. It was also at this time that the door of the secret room had been opened, and several men with mechanical weapons rushed in, while several men came out of the secret room behind. Seeing this scene, Mu Qing immediately covered herself up and didn''t dare to move. The chandelier in the secret room was almost four meters away from the ground, so she didn''t notice it so soon. "Numb! Where is Chen Hao hiding? " The people inside and outside appeared almost at the same time. Looking at the secret room with no hiding place and a panoramic view, there was no ghost shadow except one of his own. He suddenly roared! Hiding in the corner, Chen Hao is waiting for the opportunity to move. He silently looks at the angry crowd, and the first person who rushes in, though roaring, soon calms down. Frowning and thinking, he said: "he couldn''t have been shot just now. Even if he didn''t die, he had to be seriously injured. How could he have disappeared?" "Zhang Liang, was that woman rescued by Chen Hao?" The frowning man, looking at the black and blue man beside him, said that this man was the one who flattered Chen Hao before. "Brother Feng, we didn''t see Chen Hao, but we were stunned by Shen Yucheng''s grandson!" Zhang Liang rubbed his head and said respectfully to the man named Feng Ge. Obviously, he was beaten by Chen Hao, but he hasn''t recovered yet. "Damn it! You''re blind. You don''t see Shen Yucheng dead. He''s lying behind you. That must be Chen Hao''s disguise! " Feng elder brother looked at Zhang Liang to now or a face confused appearance, suddenly the spirit of gave him a slap way. "No, it really seems! The voice, the appearance... " Zhang Liang covered his beaten face and said wrongly. At the same time, people around him also nodded desperately. "Brother Feng, now is not the time to reprimand them. How can Chen Hao disappear?" Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, the man who was called brother Feng wanted to beat Zhang Liang again, but he was stopped by the people around him. He looked at brother Feng with a dignified face. "The secret room is so big. Where can he take a woman with him?" Feng brother glared hard at Zhang Liang, and then glanced back and forth. At the same time, he was a little worried and said, "can he still be invisible?" "Invisible?" The man who stopped brother Feng was stunned when he heard this. Then he looked around. Brother Feng saw the look of his accomplice and immediately asked, "beans, what do you find?" Just as he finished, Dou Zi, who was still observing, suddenly raised his weapon and aimed at the corner in front of him. Chen Hao, who was standing there, was stunned, and then his figure flashed. At his position just now, there were black spots with smoke. Close behind, no matter where Chen Hao wants to hide, shooting can chase there. Brother Feng, who saw this scene, now understood it and cried to the crowd, "pay attention to the footprints on the ground!" "Bang bang!" The continuous shooting sound, Chen Hao, who was still puzzled, how could he still see himself when he was invisible. But when he heard this, he suddenly understood that it was because of the bloodstain left just now, and he stood up and appeared footprints. Chapter 542 "Numb! Again Chen Hao lifted his feet and took off his shoes to attract their attention, then moved to a place where there was no blood. And that pair of shoes because of Chen Hao, immediately showed shape, and then was broken. Seeing the broken shoes, Chen Hao''s face was palpitating. "Numb of, calculate this kid reaction quick!" "Feng... Brother Feng! Is Chen... Chen Hao still human? First, it can be changed to no difference, and now it can be invisible. How can I feel that it''s not fighting with people again? " Zhang Liang went to brother Feng and looked around in fear, facing brother Feng. Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, the bodyguards around immediately reacted. They looked around with fear in their eyes. Feng Ge, who was angry just now, immediately reacted, and his body shivered involuntarily. Glancing around, he raised his hand and said, "retreat... Retreat!" Hiding in the dark, Chen Hao watched these people force himself barefoot. Now he has to go. How can he let them go? Is he worthy of his blood! "I want to go! No way Chen Hao also eased for a long time at the moment, and his physical strength recovered a lot. His nihilistic body slowly appeared. Hearing this sentence, he saw Chen Hao show up a little bit. The bodyguards immediately turned around and ran. They were also in charge of the tasks assigned by the boss. After Chen Hao appeared, his hands kept dancing. A strong evil spirit gushed out of his body and quickly filled the whole room, surrounded all those who were going to run out. I saw the originally peaceful secret room, suddenly the wind burst out, crying and howling. Those big men suddenly seemed to see something scared, squatting on the ground, holding their heads and shouting. Some took up arms and hit their companions, and dozens of bodyguards fell down one by one. "Brother Chen Hao! Get me down quickly After Chen Hao finished solving these people, a shivering voice came from his head. Chen Hao looked up and saw Mu Qing holding the chandelier. Now he saw the bloody corpse on the ground. He was scared. "Well, I''ll get you down." Chen Hao looked at Mu Qing''s look, and then just went up, but at this time, the chandelier finally couldn''t bear the weight of a person, "bang" broke. "Ah! Mom and Dad, I''m going to die. Goodbye At the moment when the chandelier fell, Mu Qing couldn''t help shouting. Standing below, Chen Hao has no choice but to smile, and then catches Mu Qing who is about to fall. "Ah? I''m not dead? " Mu Qing, who didn''t feel the pain, immediately opened her eyes and felt the solid ground under her feet. She was stunned. "This distance, even if I don''t pick you up, you can''t die!" Looking at each other''s look, Chen Hao said helplessly. However, Mu Qing, who was awakened by Chen Hao''s words, blushed and was embarrassed. Then he saw the bloody corpse on the ground and began to shout again. At this time, Chen Hao, who heard the shouting, said helplessly: "let''s go. At the party, Yan Jinghe is really going to be killed!" With that, Chen Hao ignores Mu Qing in the scream and walks towards the door that has been opened. When she hears that Yan Jinghe is about to be killed, Mu Qing suddenly wakes up and takes small steps to catch up with Chen Hao who has gone far away. "Boss, there''s no one over there to answer the phone!" In the VIP room of the boxing ring, the bodyguard standing next to Bao Shijun couldn''t get through the phone several times in a row, which made the originally plain faced bodyguard not plain. "Is something wrong?" At the moment, Bao Shijun can''t sit any more, and he is uneasy. "Should not, our basement is not general secret, Chen Hao is impossible to find." When the bodyguard heard Chen Hao''s words, he looked dignified, but the doubts in his eyes were self-evident. But what he said was good. If it wasn''t for their people to take Chen Hao in, Chen Hao really didn''t know when he would find the entrance. "I don''t care so much. It''s the last one. As long as I''ve played this game, even if Chen Hao takes the cheap woman away, it doesn''t matter!" Bao Shijun looked at Yan Jinghe, who was about to enter the last game, and was relieved. In the boxing field below, there were shouts and shouts throughout the space. Originally, we were going to see the finals in ten games, but now it has become five games, and the two experts meet directly! This makes the rich people who bet crazy, and constantly cheer for their boxers! "So exciting and tense time is coming! In the next moment, it will be the peak of our Di''an boxing field! The two strongest overlords in the world will have a showdown here... " "Numb! Who is looking for this referee? There are so many words. At the end of this battle, fire him for me! " Bao Shijun, who was in the VIP room, looked at the referee and scolded. It seems that the threat from Chen Hao has made Bao Shijun race against the clock. "Then, let''s welcome the two overlords with shouts and applause!" The referee, who has been banging all the time, also saw the audience''s impatience and immediately stopped talking. Please give two fighters! "The first one to enter is black bear, Yan Jinghe!" With that, the referee asked Yan Jinghe out with a look of excitement. It can be seen that Yan Jinghe is also his idol. Wearing black shorts, Yan Jinghe walked out of the lounge with indifferent eyes. This last stop also brought invisible pressure to him. "Yan Jinghe! Come on "Come on Sitting in the first row, you tingbai and Tao Chen yell at Yan Jinghe. Hearing this voice, Yan Jinghe just smiles and then steps into the ring. "Next, let''s welcome our violent blood wolf, Hodge? Leonard The originally high ring is more crazy, because most people prefer bloody, violent, snowwolf, Hodge? Leonard! Because only he can make the black fist crazy and kill. In a cold face, bloodshot eyes, out of the lounge of Hodge? Leonard, looking up at his crazy rich people, just a merciless look, the moment those rich people are silent. For such a situation, Hodge? Leonard was particularly satisfied and walked into the ring with a sneer on his face. See Hodge? Leonard came in, the referee immediately turned and ran, for such a cold-blooded killing machine, most people are afraid. "Boy, you are Yan Jinghe. You are just like your name. You are vulnerable to attack!" Hodge? Leonard speaks awkward Chinese and looks at Yan Jinghe with a playful face. "It''s not until you fight!" Looking at Hodge? Leonard looked scornful, Yan Jing and his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was still indifferent. "How arrogant! I don''t see such arrogant people! I''ll let you know the consequences of being arrogant with me later! " Before Hodge? Leonard in the appearance, opponents are nervous, but now looking at a calm Yan Jinghe, in the heart of violence to kill read Dun, and then toward Yan Jinghe fight! Chapter 543 "Bang bang!" A dull sound came out, Yan Jing and a heavy look at the bloody crazy Hodge? Leonard, don''t hesitate to defend against the attack. "What a lot of strength!" After the confrontation, Yan Jinghe was shocked. In the past, he always thought that the other side was powerful and could be there. According to his current strength, as long as he did not come to the contemporary martial arts school, his status would not be threatened. The people of these foreign countries have always been disdainful. Yan Jinghe, who always wins with brute force, disdains even more. But when he meets Hodge? After Leonard, Yan Jinghe really realized what real brute force is. Now Hodge? Every time Leonard punches, Yan Jinghe can feel the pain of his opponent''s fist rubbing on his face. Looking at his opponent''s crazy look, it''s obvious that he hasn''t done his best. "Bang bang!" It looks like fire fist. It''s a move under the whirlwind gate. It''s hit Hodge twice in a row? Leonard''s chest, suddenly will also be Yan Jing and play step by step back Hodge? Leonard backed off. "Beautiful When you listen to Bai see Yan Jinghe use this move, he suddenly looks excited and says that he comes from the whirlwind gate like Yan Jinghe. He is the most difficult move for this move, which has always been highly respected. "Boy! You irritate me Hodge''s chest hurt by Yan Jing and those fists? Leonard, he''s furious. And crazy face slowly change, become blood red, at the same time spread a palpitation feeling, this let Yan Jinghe suddenly a Leng, then pupil suddenly a contraction. "Boy, let me know today, I''m Hodge the blood wolf? How did Leonard go to black boxing The bloody Hodge? Leonard, staring at Yan Jinghe mercilessly with red eyes, then stirs up his body, and appears at Yan Jinghe''s side with a faster speed than just now. Standing opposite Yan Jinghe saw a red shadow, followed by a heavy boxing in front of his chest, scarlet blood spraying from his mouth. "Yan Jinghe!" You tingbai, sitting under the stage, saw Hodge? Leonard punched Yan Jinghe out and exclaimed. At the moment Yan Jinghe was beaten out, Hodge? Leonard is still reluctant to rush up, while constantly hitting Yan Jing and still landing body. People''s hearts were shocked by the sound of "bang bang" all over the audience. Those rich people who were still roaring were stunned. Yan Jinghe was the God of boxing in their hearts. But now it''s just a face to face with Hodge? Leonard''s fighting like this! "Numb! Yan Jing and that rubbish, if they don''t stand up, they will be beaten down. Laozi''s 15 billion! " Bao Shijun, sitting in the VIP room, was seen by Hodge? Leonard constantly beat Yan Jinghe, immediately clenched his fist and swore. In the black ring, there are no rules, no rest, just endless killing! Hodge now? Leonard not only did not foul, but his action can cause more shouting, crazy, this is black fist! It''s a movement to show the naked side of human nature. "Boy, stand up, aren''t you arrogant just now?" Keep hitting Hodge? Leonard, is still abusing, originally he was looking forward to this game will be very different, how wonderful, did not expect this new black horse should be so vulnerable. But Hodge now? Leonard still attached a little importance to Yan Jinghe, because Yan Jinghe, who had been beaten so many times, would have been a god if his opponents had been beaten ten times. "Give up! We give up and stop fighting! You won, Hodge? Leonard You tingbai looks at Yan Jinghe, who is unconscious on the ground, and immediately shouts. At the same time, he leaves his seat and runs to the challenge arena. "Who is this? Stop him Standing on one side of the referee saw you tingbai rushed over, immediately yelled. And those bodyguards with strong physique have been knocked down by you tingbai before they meet you tingbai. "Hodge? Leonard, on behalf of Yan Jinghe, admit defeat, we won''t fight! " Running to the edge of the challenge arena, you tingbai, who grasped the guardrail, looked at Yan Jinghe, who was dying on the ground, and immediately yelled. "You represent him? Then you come up on behalf of him and fight me! " Hodge, who was smashing Yan Jinghe? Leonard, hearing this, immediately turned his head and looked at you tingbai. Looking at Hodge? The bloodthirsty look in Leonard''s eyes, it''s obvious that he has brought the game to the extreme. "Good! I''ll fight you! " You hear Hodge? Leonard''s words, especially listen to white turn over is about to go up, but was followed by Tao Chen a pull. "Listen, no, it''s too dangerous! Jinghe can''t beat him. You can''t beat Jinghe. How can you beat him? " Tao Chen, with a face of panic, cries and pulls you to listen to Bai Dao. But you listen to the white head also don''t return of push away Tao Chen, angrily looking at Hodge? Leonard, yell at me and say he''s going up. But Tao Chen, who was pushed by him, turned around and ran over. He hugged you tingbai''s thigh and said, "no! Listen, what do you want me to do if you have an accident When you listen to Bai Dun, who is temporarily held by Tao Chen''s words, he is stunned. He looks at Tao Chen holding his thigh tightly with sad eyes. Then he looks at Yan Jinghe, who has no consciousness, with a sad face. At this moment, you can''t help but roar: "brother Hao! Where are you? " And the rich, who were still cheering, were stunned by the scene. In such a society, there are only eternal interests, and there are no feelings, or such brotherhood of life and death. Looking at you tingbai, regardless of his personal safety, he wants to take the place of Yan Jinghe. Although he is stopped by his girlfriend, this makes people around him feel different. The shouting situation gradually disappeared, and everyone was guessing that HAOGE was black. Although the audience is recovering, Hodge? Leonard didn''t. He was still bloodthirsty. His favorite is to see people despair, which is far more attractive than women. "Since you don''t come up, I''ll go down!" Hodge? Leonard looked at you tingbai, who had not come up from the railing with an excited face, and said bloodthirsty. "Listen! Go... Go Yan Jinghe, who had no consciousness before, woke up miraculously now, trembling and pointing to you tingbai wulidao. "You''re very lucky! I''ve beaten so many punches, but I''m not dead yet, so I''ll free you! " Just came here to solve Hodge of you tingbai? Leonard, suddenly heard the movement behind him, turned and looked at Yan Jinghe, who was already unconscious. Now he woke up. Hodge who saw this scene? Leonard, as if he had been insulted, became more angry. He walked to Yan Jinghe on the ground a few steps, then raised his right leg and was about to kick it down. "Die for me!" Chapter 544 "No!" When he saw this scene, he cried, his hesitating expression suddenly became frightened. Now he couldn''t stop this scene even if he went up. He had to close his eyes and hope that a miracle would happen. "Bang!" A dull voice rang out, the original silence of the field suddenly changed blood boiling, vaguely can also hear the sound of fear: "how can... It''s incredible!" "Jinghe!" You tingbai, who closes his eyes, suddenly hears a familiar female voice behind him, because it''s Yan Jinghe''s girlfriend, mu Xuanyan, who is Mu Qing. Then you listen to the white body for a while, instantly open your eyes and see that Yan Jinghe, who was lying on the ground, has been helped up, and there is no Hodge on the ring? Leonard''s figure. "Ho... Brother!" You can''t believe it when you see someone coming. In the VIP room at the same time, Bao Shijun, who was about to lose more than 10 billion yuan, was in pain, but when he saw the figure on the court, he lost his voice and said, "Chen Hao!" "He... How could he be here!" The bodyguard standing beside Bao Shijun said in horror. Just when they thought Yan Jinghe was going to be killed, but Hodge? Leonard''s position, suddenly a twist, and then a shadow emerged, will be ready to give Yan Jing and Hodge? Leonard, fly out. And flew straight out of the ring. "Boss, Chen Hao is here. What shall we do now?" After a moment''s stupefaction, the bodyguard immediately looked at Bao Shijun with the same shocked face. "Numb, hurry up!" Bao Shijun, who was awakened by this sentence, immediately woke up after hearing the words of the bodyguard behind him, and turned anxiously to the people behind him! This word falls, Bao Shijun takes numerous bodyguards, took the lead to leave. At this time, the venue was quiet, and Chen Hao''s strong entrance directly shocked everyone. They can''t imagine how Chen Hao suddenly appeared in this competition. "Jinghe, are you ok?" Mu Qing, who climbs up the challenge arena, looks at Yan Jinghe with heartache on her face. "Xuan Yan, you''re OK!" At the moment, Yan Jinghe''s eyes can''t be opened. The corners of his mouth are bleeding continuously. He raises his hand powerlessly and touches Mu Qing''s side face with a smile. "Don''t move. We''ll go to the hospital right away." How can a woman move a big man Yan Jinghe. "Xuan Yan, I''ll help you!" You listen to Bai Qi jump in the past, go to Yan Jinghe''s side, and plan to pull Yan Jinghe down. "Don''t let them go! It''s not over yet Standing outside the court, the referee saw that these people wanted to take Yan Jinghe away, and immediately asked the security guard to stop them. As the referee''s words fell, those people in the audience responded and began to shout. "Of course we can''t let him go. We''re here to see the game! How can one walk when the game is not over "Yes, I''m taking Hodge? Leonard killed Yan Jinghe. Now he''s out alive. I bet five million yuan! " "Go back! I''ve got money on you and I''ve got Hodge? Leonard, Yan Jing and you can''t go! " ¡­¡­ The rich, who were shocked by Chen Hao''s appearance, are now reacting one after another. No matter how shocked Chen Hao has brought them, they can''t afford to lose money. Everyone was holding the ticket number and shouting. "Ah! I''m so angry. You weak chicken dare to attack me. I''ll kill you! " In the rich people constantly shouting, was Chen Hao a punch fly out of Hodge? Leonard, at this moment, finally got up, touched the blood on his face, and ran over with an extremely bloodthirsty look on his face. "Go back and tell your boss that Yan Jinghe lost the fight. Bao Shijun''s bet is his!" Chen Hao glanced at Hodge, who was in a dilemma? Leonard, with a cold face. "What are you? You say it''s over, it''s over? This is the ring of life and death. If Yan Jinghe doesn''t die, the fight won''t be over! " Standing outside the referee heard Chen Hao''s words, immediately on fire, poor he did not know Bao Shijun fired him, now he is still Bao Shijun''s subordinate, that speak and do things naturally for the boss. "Say it again!" Hearing the referee''s words, Chen Hao''s dim voice suddenly became colder. He looked up at the referee who was talking to him coldly. "I''m... I''m the referee! Before the game, they all signed the life and death certificate! That''s the truth. " The referee, who was still angry, saw Chen Hao''s voice and thought of the man''s power. He immediately backed away and hid behind the security guards. "Fart your mother! Why didn''t I see Yan Jing sign that thing with him? " You tingbai, who was surrounded by the crowd, was angry when he heard this. "He really signed it. Ask him if you don''t believe it." Now there is Chen Hao in the field, and the referee doesn''t dare to be arrogant, which makes him timid. "Listen... Listen white, you let me go... I''ll fight... Over!" After hearing this, Yan Jinghe began to struggle to pass. For a player who has been in the ring, honor may be more important than life! "Yan Jinghe! You can''t go. You can''t even stand without my support. " Hear Yan Jinghe''s words, especially listen to white suddenly anxious, hold Yan Jinghe, don''t let him move. Mu Qing, who will stand on one side, also looks at Yan Jinghe with a worried face and doesn''t speak any more. This time Yan Jinghe can be beaten like this, it''s all because of her. Now Mu Qing has self blame in her eyes besides worrying. "Wheezing, like a girl! Do you want to fight or not! " The angry Hodge? Leonard is even more annoyed by this scene at the moment, and the anger of Chen Hao''s blow is still there. Now he wants to find someone to have a good fight. "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight you!" Chen Hao, who is also standing in the challenge arena, has seen through Hodge? Leonard''s idea, and he also saw that if we don''t win today, I''m afraid Yan Jinghe will study all his life, and he will become a magic barrier to practice martial arts in the future. And those outside the court who are constantly shouting are even more excited when they hear Chen Hao''s words. They are just looking for stimulation. In fact, the money is not very important to them, and now such a scene is what they want to see. "Good! Boy, I know the strength of my blood wolf today Hodge waiting for Chen Hao? Leonard, with that, licks the blood around his mouth and looks at Chen Hao. He can come to participate in this competition today, that is to say, he will meet the experts on their side for a while. He never fails. His desire for life is not money, women, but the limit of human body. From Chen haogang''s fist, he knows that this is the real master! "What you did to Yan Jinghe just now, I will give it back to you without any difference!" Chen Hao looking at Hodge? Leonard''s look, looking at Yan Jinghe''s tragic situation, kill Yi dunxian, for Hodge? He''s not polite to people like Leonard. Chapter 545 "At the beginning, they were all so arrogant, but the last one was arrogant..." Hodge? Leonard looked at Yan Jing and Tao with a crazy look in his eyes. "You won''t say that soon." Hodge? Leonard''s face is crazy. At the same time, he slams his body on the ground. His body''s explosive power instantly shoots out towards Chen Hao like a shell. Those who can defeat Yan Jinghe will also have their strength in the world. However, in the western world, they are not practicing, so their strength can only come from the fierce force. Chen Hao looking at Hodge? It''s not easy for Leonard to achieve this only by strength. "I''ll have a good look today. Where is your ability?" Chen Hao dodges Hodge? Leonard hit hard and said in his heart. "Bang!" Hodge? Since Leonard broke the marble ring with one punch, he saw Chen Hao and Hodge dodging away? Leonard didn''t even think about catching up with him. At the same time, he scolded: "boy, don''t run!" Originally also a face excited rich people, saw by Hodge? Leonard smashed the challenge arena with one punch, and they were stunned. They could not imagine that a human could be so terrible. If he hit a normal person, it would not be a direct penetration. At the moment, the rich people who continuously scold Yan Jing and waste shut up. If they can catch such ten punches, they won''t think Yan Jing and waste. Looking at Chen Hao''s retreating figure, those rich people began to draw a conclusion that Chen Hao was bluffing, and immediately a sound of irony began to spread. "I''ll go! I thought he was so good! " Seeing the situation in the challenge arena, the referee just stood up and said sarcastically with Mike. Chen Hao heard the discussion clearly, then raised his mouth slightly and looked angry. He not only chased Hodge? Leonard said, "one move! Solve it. " "I should say you." Hodge coming? Leonard, seeing that Chen Hao did not run away, suddenly had a look of secret joy. He just heard each other''s words, and the dark color disappeared. Then he hit Chen Hao with a heavy fist in his face. "Bang!" "My God From the audience came a burst of startling voices. Just now, I''ve been constantly criticized by Hodge? Leonard''s pursuit of Chen Hao, at the moment actually a punch Hodge? Leonard flies out and looks at Hodge? Leonard''s parabola and bloodstain are not difficult to see that Chen Hao''s punch is not good for Hodge? How much damage did Leonard do. The referee, who just came out from behind the security guard, immediately turned back in fright. The previous disdain and irony immediately disappeared, leaving only a face of fear and horror, for fear that Chen Hao would come to him because of his disrespect. "Do you want to fight again?" Chen Hao slowly close, lying on the ground constantly spitting blood Hodge? Leonard, with a cold face. "Poof!" "I give up and stop fighting... Stop fighting!" Hodge lying on the ground still spitting blood? Leonard, looking at Chen Hao in horror, doubts whether his internal organs have been broken. Before, he thought that Chen Hao was a sneak attack. He was not on guard, so he was beaten out. But now, with a direct attack, Hodge? Leonard deeply knew that the gap between the enemy and ourselves was not a little bit. He doesn''t understand what kind of strength this man has to fight him like this. He can''t stand up now, just like a dead dog. The only thing he can say is surrender! Looking at Hodge who has no fighting spirit? Leonard, Chen Hao turns around and leaves the ring indifferently. Chen Hao hasn''t done his best just now, but even this can make Hodge happy? Leonard spent two or three years in bed. "Can we go now?" Chen Hao, who stepped down from the ring, looked up at the shivering referee hiding behind the crowd with a plain face. "Yes, yes! Go away The referee hiding behind the crowd was too scared to look directly at Chen Hao. Can you punch Hodge? Leonard''s people, but not he, a small referee can stop, and he has now been completely unable to contact Bao Shijun, which makes the heart of the last card is also gone. "Brother Hao, how about Bao Shijun?" Holding Yan Jinghe, you tingbai stands beside Chen Hao. "He''s already gone!" Chen Hao glanced at the VIP room on the top floor with a flat face. When Chen Hao just entered the ring, he calculated the position of Bao Shijun. At that time, he knew that when the opponent saw him, he ran away. And Hodge? Leonard''s boss didn''t show up at all, so the man didn''t show up at all. "This grandson! Counsellor, I haven''t hit him yet, but I ran away? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, you tingbai looks very ugly. And the faces of the judges and security guards on one side are even worse, but due to Chen Hao, they dare not speak up! "I''d better send Jinghe to the hospital first." Chen Hao doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He orders directly and takes the lead to go out. Youtingbai and MuQing support Yan Jinghe and leave with Tao Chen. "Is that the end?" Those in a daze of the rich, looking at the party Chen Hao has gone out, suddenly Lengran road. "Ha! It''s a long time to watch this game, but it''s really enjoyable ¡­¡­ "Listen to Bai, when things are over here, I''ll go back to Yuanjing first." Chen Hao, who is walking ahead, suddenly looks back at you tingbai. "Brother Hao, are you going back now?" You tingbai, who is following Chen Hao, is startled by Chen Hao''s cold turn. Then you tingbai, who is reacting to Chen Hao, hears that Chen Hao is going to leave, and immediately turns a face. "You are also in Yuanjing. Can we meet again when we go back? And I''m afraid I''ve been away for a long time. The Bao family must know my relationship with the Lin family. I''m afraid he''ll attack the Lin family! " Just now, Chen Hao didn''t speak all the way, but he suddenly felt uneasy, so he began to deduce. But maybe it was because of concern that led to chaos. At this time, facing the Lin family, Chen Hao''s deduction was very vague. In addition, since he came to Panyu, Chen Hao''s heart has been restless, so he decided to go back and have a look. "Well, there are no tickets at this time. I''ll book you the earliest flight back to Yuanjing tomorrow." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, you tingbai also knows that Chen Hao must have felt something, and immediately he doesn''t dare to stay. It''s already late at night, and there are only flights tomorrow morning. Moreover, they are all far away from Beijing, so there are many times to meet. "Thank you very much." Chen Hao looks at you tingbai and laughs. "Brother Hao, thank you for this time. Otherwise, Xuanyan and I will not end well today." In Chen Hao''s words, Yan Jinghe, lying in you tingbai''s arms, answers quickly. For Chen Hao to save him this time, he is already from the heart of thanks, not to mention he also helped to save Xuanyan. "Don''t say that. It''s all brothers. You''re welcome!" Yan Jing and words fall, Chen Hao immediately waved his hand and said with a smile. Chapter 546 "Well, I''ll go directly to the airport and wait. It''s not long before dawn. Please send Jinghe to the hospital." Seeing that Mu Qing standing behind you tingbai still wants to say, Chen Hao quickly interrupts and laughs at several people. Then he turns to stop the measuring car and goes directly to the airport. "When can I get brother Hao''s realm?" Looking at Chen Hao leaving with a natural and unrestrained face, you listen to Bai Yi''s envious way. "I don''t think it''s worth thinking about in my life just because you are so lazy!" Yan Jinghe, who is supported by you tingbai, immediately interrupts with disdain when he hears this. "I''ll go! Believe it or not, I''ll just throw you on the floor! " Hear the voice of Yan Jing and disdain, especially listen to Bai Dun when Jun face twitch, eyes fierce stare at Yan Jing and threat way. "Don''t worry, you''ll pour it with me." Voice just fell, Yan Jing and tightly grasp you tingbai''s clothes, a face smile way. "Well, you two will be disturbed. Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible." Mu Qing, who is with Tao Chen, looks at the two brothers who attack each other with language and says with a helpless smile. ¡­¡­ airport. "Hello? Is that Mr. Chen Hao? " Chen Hao just walked into the airport and saw a middle-aged man in a suit, looking at him and saying. "I am." Seeing the ticket in the hands of the visitor, Chen Hao immediately realized that it was someone arranged by you tingbai who sent him the ticket. "This is the ticket that the chairman asked me to hand over to you!" The middle-aged man looks at Chen haodao with a smile on his face. "Thank you, chairman you!" Chen Hao reached out and took the ticket. Finally, he looked at the time above. It was half an hour away, and it was already dawn. When Chen Hao just boarding the moment, a man with sunglasses, eyes looking at Chen Hao''s back, then took out the phone to call out. "The people are out, they can act!" After nine o''clock, Chen Hao got off the plane. Then he went straight to the courtyard without stopping for a moment. As soon as Chen Hao got home, he felt a palpitation and his face changed dramatically. "What''s the matter? When I get to my place, I can still be in danger?" Chen Haofang slows down, turns far away in an instant, and starts to listen to the movements around him. "Is something really wrong at home?" Chen Hao, who pondered for a moment, stood behind the tree and hid himself, then jumped into the yard. Chen Hao, who enters the courtyard, doesn''t see the Lin couple. At this time, the old couple should drink tea in the courtyard and absorb aura. But Lin Xiao hasn''t come back yet, so Chen Hao doesn''t care. "Someone!" Chen Hao, feeling the movement around him with confidence, suddenly hears a very light voice in his yard. Then Chen Hao turns around and jumps over. "Lao Qi, you said that Chen Hao didn''t come back, did you?" "No, Panyu has sent a message that he has already been on the plane. It must have been in Yuanjing." "How can we be ready? That boy is evil. We can''t be careless!" With these words, Chen Hao heard the sound of mechanical weapons loading. At the moment, Chen Hao''s body is sending out a cold breath, and his plain eyes are angry now, and his bloodthirsty killing intention is also pouring out. When Chen Hao arrived in Panyu, he began to feel uneasy. Sure enough, it came true. Bao people dare not find Chen Hao, but the resentment transferred to the people around him. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s automatic warning of danger, I''m afraid it would have to be loaded today. Judging from the sound of loading mechanical weapons just now, the people inside are indispensable. "Bao family, don''t blame me this time!" Chen Hao''s wife was his family, and then he turned around and left. Because Chen Hao didn''t know the safety of the Lin family, he didn''t touch these people. Now we can only deduce their position and then rescue them. Thinking of this, Chen Hao has quietly left here. The people inside don''t know that Chen Hao has come and gone. They have no idea that they have been exposed. If Chen Hao hadn''t worried about the danger of the two elders of the Lin family, they would have died long ago. Chen Hao stealthy form walking in the street, in the heart of crazy reckoning, now the situation is bad for him, if they take Lin''s elder threaten themselves, then he really dare not move. But now Chen Hao doesn''t dare to push the other party harder. If it turns out to be a dead end, he won''t be a big deal, but the two elders of the Lin family will be a great threat. "Now it''s estimated that everyone who has some contact with me has been monitored." Chen Hao pondered the secret way in his heart for a moment. Now for the safety of the elder, Chen Hao does not dare to expose himself, but his invisible state is not what he can insist on for a long time. After all, it needs a lot of Qi to maintain. "You Ting, what else do you want to buy?" At this time, a familiar voice rings behind Chen Hao, and then a couple pass by. They hold hands and lean beside a Ferrari California car by the side of the road. "Feng Qichen?" Looking at the young man passing by, Chen Hao was stunned and said in his heart. This is the man who quarreled in Fengjia manor last time. Although they have not known each other for a long time, Chen Hao knows very well that fengqichen can get to know each other. And standing with him is Wei Yinuo''s friend, Teng Youting, but did not expect to see only a few days, the two actually came together. When they got on the bus, Chen Hao sat directly in the back seat. Then the vehicle starts. "You Ting, the girl who went to my home with you last time, have you been in touch recently?" "Not recently. What''s the matter? Are you looking for her? " Hearing the conversation between the two people in front of him, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly moved. "I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for Chen Hao. Recently, there has been a lot of activity in Bao''s family. If you can get in touch with that girl, see if she can get in touch with Chen Hao and ask him not to come back." "Well, I see. When I meet her, I''ll pass it on." Hearing Feng Qichen''s words, Teng Youting slowly responds. "Don''t tell me. I''m here." Two people who are talking, hear this sentence, immediately startled, Feng Qichen is a foot brake to stop at the roadside. "I''ll go! When did you come up Feng Qichen looks at Chen Hao behind with a face of lingering palpitation, and is surprised. Teng Youting is also scared not clear, slowly turned in the past, looking at the back of Chen Hao, constantly feel the chest, Chen Hao suddenly appeared, can frighten the little couple. "Feng Qichen, do you already know that the Bao family will attack me?" Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to Teng Youting, who was afraid of him. He looked at Feng Qichen''s way blandly. Hearing this, Feng Qichen had stopped the car, looked around, turned to Chen Hao and said, "brother Chen, you shouldn''t have come back this time. You said that you had no fixed place to live and left. Now it''s not only Bao''s family who are looking for you, but also Qu''s family in baihumen! I''m looking for you. " "I see. I wonder how a Bao family dare to fight me blatantly!" Hearing Feng Qichen''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly. Seeing Chen Hao''s look, Feng Qichen immediately doubts: "brother Chen, how did you provoke the white tiger gate? That''s a bunch of mad dogs, endless! " Chapter 547 "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you another day. Can you arrange a secret place for me first? I''ll do divination!" Feng Qichen''s words, Chen Hao no positive answer, now know the answer you want, also don''t say more, began to ponder. "If you''ve said anything, you can go straight to my house." Looking at Chen Hao in a bad mood, Feng Qichen didn''t ask much, and then drove directly back to Feng''s manor. The Bao family is not far from the Feng family, but as the saying goes, the more dangerous the place, the safer it is? Bao''s people want to break their heads, but they can''t imagine that Chen Hao''s position is next door to Feng''s. At the same time, a private villa on the outskirts of Yuanjing, which is not far from Fengjia, is also the place where those rich people live in Yuanjing. "Brother Qu, I haven''t heard from Chen Hao for so long?" In the villa, Bao Ruze is gorgeous and has white hair. He looks at the burly man opposite him, that is, Qu Qingyan, the owner of the white tiger sect. "Not yet. The news from there said that I saw him go into the alley, but then he disappeared. What''s certain is that the boy hasn''t gone back." Qu Qingyan said this with a fierce face. "But how could he be gone? Did he discover our plan? " Bao Ru then puts down the tea cup, a face congeals heavy way. "Oh! What if he finds out? I''ve been afraid of a kid in his twenties since Qu Qingyan founded the white tiger gate Qu Qingyan has been wandering all over the world these years, and baihumen has been so drunk that his temper naturally develops Lao Tzu''s first character in the world. Looking at Bao Ruze now, he is so afraid of Chen Hao that he immediately disdains him. "You''d better be careful, that boy is not as simple as you see! But fortunately, we have a card in hand this time, and we are not afraid that the boy will not come! " Bao Ruze has never confronted Chen Hao head-on, so he has always been wary of Chen Hao, but caution has always been his wariness. But Qu Qingyan is different. Qiu Liren, the director of Longfei martial arts school, is the one he can fear. "Don''t worry, I was only warned by that man at the beginning, but I didn''t fight immediately. If I really fight with him, I''m not afraid of a yellow haired child!" Although Qu Qingyan knew that Chen Hao''s strength was not low when he saw that video, in his heart, Chen Hao was just a villain who won by concealed weapons. "Brother Chen, here we are!" Feng Qichen drives the car directly to the manor, which can better keep Chen Hao''s secret. After all, for her own security forces, Feng Qichen is confident. "Thank you. Help me to prepare a hidden room. No one will disturb me." Chen Hao looks at to oneself a face worry of Feng Qi Chen, immediately light smile way. For those who help themselves like this, Chen Hao will always remember this feeling. "Then go to my study. No one will go in there without my orders." Feng Qichen said, then looked at Chen Hao nodded, Feng Qichen quickly told the housekeeper: "directly take Mr. Chen to my study, without my permission, no one can go in to disturb." "Yes, young master." "Mr. Chen, please come inside." The housekeeper hears Feng Qichen''s words and looks at Chen Hao respectfully. It can be seen that Feng Qichen''s prestige is very high on weekdays. "Feng... Feng Qichen, who is Chen Hao?" Looking at Chen Hao who has gone far with the housekeeper, Teng Youting, who has been silent all the way, finally speaks, but this words also ask Feng Qichen. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t know! It''s not just ordinary people. " "You talk nonsense! That average person will be invisible! " Teng Youting white eyes, Feng Qichen road. Chen Hao, who was taken to his study by the housekeeper, was not in the mood to look around. He turned and closed the door and began to calculate. "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin, you can''t do anything! Otherwise, how can I be worthy of Lin Xiao! " Chen Haowei closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice. At the same time, he began to meditate on divination. At the moment, Chen Hao has no time to tell Lin Xiao about these things. He can only wait until it''s over, and then he will plead with the Lin family. At the same time, divination of the position of two people, is to constantly calculate, because the position of two people is also the key. Chen Hao had been divining until more than seven o''clock at night before he found his position. "It''s at Bao''s!" Chen Haoning looked at the position of the hexagram. After several successive determinations, Chen Hao relaxed his eyebrows. "Then don''t blame me." After getting the position, Chen Hao''s indifferent eyes suddenly became angry, and then his whole body began to send out evil spirit. If someone stands here, he will be scared to death, because at the moment, Chen Hao''s surroundings are like the netherworld of hell, with corpses everywhere, crying and howling. "Brother Chen, how was your position?" Chen haogang out of the room, sitting alone in the hall has been waiting for Feng Qichen quickly came out. "The second elder of the Lin family was taken away by the Bao family. It''s in the Bao family." When Chen Hao said this, the killing intention in his eyes had been undisguised. Feng Qichen, standing on one side, suddenly felt that the temperature all over his body had begun to drop. The air conditioner in his home, which was more than 20 degrees above zero, couldn''t cover the chill from Chen Hao''s body. "What are you going to do now? Otherwise, you wait for me, I''ll go to my old man and say hello to the Bao family! " Feng Qichen looks at Chen Hao who has become extremely terrible. Even when he talks, he doesn''t dare to look directly at each other, because he thinks he sees hell in Chen Hao''s eyes! "No, I''ll go myself. The Bao family asked for it! If you touch my scales, you''ll have to pay the price! " Chen Hao a face of indifference finish saying, originally also want to ease some solve this incident of Feng Qichen, hear Chen Hao''s words, immediately anxious. Chen Hao, who was about to leave, said: "brother Chen, you have to think clearly, there are still people in the military where the Bao family is now! The status is no lower than that of my father. " "What do you mean? Do you want to intercede for the Bao family? " Looking at Feng Qichen who stopped him, Chen Hao''s mild tone suddenly became cold. In Chen Hao''s mind, the two elders of the Lin family are in the same position as their parents. If they have an accident, it''s the king of heaven. Today, Chen Hao also wants to fight and kill! "Brother Chen, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. It''s just that if you kill all the Bao family, the military power of the Bao family won''t let you go. There will be shelter for you then?" At the moment, Feng Qichen also temporarily put down the fear in his heart and said that he had to stop Chen Hao. Looking at Chen Hao''s thoughtful face, he knew that his words were useful. He immediately said, "I have a little suggestion. This time, we will give the Bao family a lesson that we will never forget. This effect is better than killing them all, and it is also useful!" "Qichen, how much do you know about feng shui master?" The kindness in Feng Qichen''s words, of course, Chen Hao can hear it. At the moment, his tone is also gentle again. He looks at Feng Qichen with a smile. Chapter 548 "Why do you ask all of a sudden? I don''t know much about my theories. I guess that''s the real fur in front of you. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen said immediately. "You know, feng shui masters want to kill people, so they don''t have to do it by themselves." Looking at Feng Qichen''s puzzled look, Chen Hao said with a smile. Then he turned around and left. Looking at Feng Qichen''s thinking face behind, he said: "in an hour, please help me find a car to pick me up at Bao''s house!" As soon as his voice fell, Chen Hao turned and left, his figure disappearing into the night. For Chen Hao, the location here is just a few minutes away from Bao''s home. "The location of the Bao family is very good." Five minutes later, Chen Hao has appeared in Bao''s villa, looking at Bao''s environment to decorate the secret road. But the dark night can not stop Chen Haomin sharp vision, Chen Hao went straight to the center of Bao''s villa. "Soon there will be no beauty here!" Scanning the surrounding landscape, Chen Hao said in secret. Then he continued to walk, releasing the evil spirit of his whole body and changing the layout of Fengshui here. To avoid several secret patrols, Chen Hao went directly to the top floor of the villa, because Chen Hao knew from Feng Qichen that the location of the master of the Bao family was there. Chen Hao plans to find the owner of the Bao family directly. Bao Ruze then controls him and asks him to take himself to the second elder of the Lin family. When approaching the top floor, Chen Hao directly hid himself, and then directly chose a dark light window to turn in. "I''ll go!" "Why am I in the toilet again?" Looking at the toilet in front of him, Chen Hao was stunned and frowned. Although the rich and noble people cleaned it well, Chen Hao still disliked it. This is mainly the toilet of Bao''s family. How does he think about it. Chen Hao leaned against the door of the bathroom and made sure there was no movement outside. Then he turned around and pushed the door smartly and went out. "Which room is Bao Ruze in?" Chen Hao only knows that Bao Ruze is on the top floor of the villa, but he doesn''t know which one, even Feng Qichen, so now Chen Hao can only find one room at a time. At this time, Chen Hao suddenly felt a whole breath of life, accompanied by a slight step slowly. Although Chen Hao is invisible, he is still very cautious. He turns around and leans on the side, waiting for the footstep to come. In the dark, an old man of sixty or seventy years old came with a slight step. At the same time, his eyes were constantly looking around, as if he was looking for something. The old man was no one else. He was at Bao Ruze''s side at that time, helping him to give advice on how to deal with Chen Hao''s Bao housekeeper. "The old man is still a practitioner." Chen Hao looked at the old man who walked lightly, but he was not happy in his heart. If it''s an ordinary person, the old man will not find out if he doesn''t come to the front of his eyes. Even Chen Hao, who is extremely sensitive in all aspects, has a slight voice. "The old man is from the Bao family. What did he come out looking for in the evening?" Chen Hao looked at the old man who was obviously careful and looking for something around him. He was puzzled. Then Chen Hao saw the old man rummaging after a vase. "Du Jinsheng? Isn''t his surname Bao? " When Chen Hao looks at the old man, he also knows the other person''s information. "Oh, I''ll use you to kill people with a knife." Although Chen Hao wanted to directly change Bao Ruze''s Feng Shui fortune, he changed his mind after seeing him. It''s a secret to use geomantic omen, but after a long time, people will doubt him if they use it more. After all, it''s different now. Master Chen Hao''s ability is well known. Thinking of this, Chen Hao slowly got up and went to Du Jinsheng. Only when he was a few steps away from Du Jinsheng, he seemed to find out and immediately got up to look at the past. That pair of muddy eyes, sharp looking around, obviously in Chen Hao close to him, he knew, but he can''t see invisible Chen Hao. "Who, come out? I''ve seen you. Don''t hide!" Du Jinsheng looked around and didn''t find it. He pressed his voice and said. "Does it feel wrong?" For a long time, looking at no one here, and there is no place for Tibetans, Du Jinsheng immediately doubts. Then Chen Hao''s face smile, directly in Du Jinsheng''s eyes slowly appeared, when Du Jinsheng saw out of thin air Chen Hao, suddenly eyes a contraction, can be seen scared not clear. "Use your body!" At the moment when the other party turned around, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed gray gold, then looked at Du Jinsheng and said with a smile. But Du Jinsheng''s emotional eyes become dull, looking at Chen Hao. "Take me to Bao Ruze!" Chen Hao is facing Du Jinsheng who has been controlled by him. Then, Du Jinsheng turns around and takes Chen Hao to the innermost room. "You go in." Chen Hao looked at Du Jinsheng standing at the door of a room and said. "Squeak "Who is it?" At the moment of opening the door, Bao Ruze didn''t sleep. Seeing that Du Jinsheng pushed the door in, he immediately asked. "Jinsheng, if you don''t sleep, what can I do for you?" Originally, because of Chen Hao, I didn''t have a rest. At the moment, I heard something moving, and I suddenly looked nervous. When I saw that it was Du Jinsheng, I obviously relaxed. It can be seen that Bao Ruze really trusts his old housekeeper. "Jinsheng, what are you talking about?" Looking at Du Jinsheng standing at the door, who doesn''t move and doesn''t speak, Bao Ru immediately asks in doubt. "He has become my puppet, I did not let him speak, he naturally can not speak." At the moment when Bao Ruze''s words fell, Chen Hao only came in and closed the door. Looking at a face puzzled Bao such as then indifference way. "You... Are you Chen Hao?" See in front of suddenly appear of person, Bao such as then immediately a face panic, point to Chen Hao to ask a way. "So afraid of me? How dare you touch my family Looking at Bao Ruze with a frightened face, Chen Hao said with a light smile, but his eyes were cold. At the moment when Chen Hao admits who he is, Bao Ruze immediately starts to call for help, but Chen Hao naturally won''t give him this opportunity. Eyes gray gold across, and then a face of panic Bao such as then became a face dull. "Come on, take me to the people you''re holding!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Bao Ruze did not hesitate and turned to lead the way. "Half an hour later, I killed Bao Ruze!" Chen haotou also does not return to the Du Jinsheng command way with a dull face behind him. Then he followed Bao Ruze to the basement. "I''ll go! It''s such a secret room again Watching the hypnotized Bao Ruze turn the handle of the sofa, and then go out in the basement of the secret room, can''t help cursing. What''s wrong with the Bao family? The secret room is so tight. At the beginning, Chen Hao searched for Bao Shijun''s secret room for a long time, but finally he was taken down. If Chen Hao didn''t control Bao Ruze today, it would be big enough for him. "Lead the way quickly!" Looking at Bao Ruze with a dull face, Chen Hao said indifferently. Chapter 549 The whole darkroom is round and diffused, and there is not much decoration, but the light is very bright, and the whole darkroom is as bright as day. And Bao Ru did not stop after entering, and continued to walk towards the middle. Walking through the middle passage, Bao Ruze drove a lamp beside him, then there was a gear noise, and the door opened slowly. It was the second elder of the Lin family. "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin!" When they saw Chen Hao, they immediately said, "Xiao hao? What are you doing here? step on it! It''s not safe! " Wu Guiqin was stunned when he saw Chen Hao traveling in front of him. He thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t expect to see Chen Hao here. Then they said anxiously. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll get you out of here right away!" When Chen Hao saw the elder who had not been abused, his heart suddenly calmed down and his whole body was cold. When he saw the elder, he also eased down. "Xiao Hao, it''s not easy for a powerful family like the Bao family to be provoked. It''s not common people like us who can be provoked!" Wu Guiqin pulled Chen Hao, worried. "Let''s talk about it later! I''ll make a good apology to the elder! " Looking at the worried Lin family elder, Chen Hao looks solemn. To be honest, the second elder of the Lin family told Chen Hao that from the very beginning, the Lin family was kind, because he and his mother were orphans and widows, and they were bullied by others, and their family was a helping hand. And because my mother gave the house to the Lin family, they were the same to themselves as Lin Xiao. They never deviated from each other. Some of them were just better! Even if now life knows to give oneself implicate, suffer without rash disaster, but two old eyes, all have no a trace of resentment, return full face is to his anxious. Think of this, Chen Hao is more guilty. When taking them out, the elder saw Bao Ruze who was hypnotized. He was stunned and nervous. "Uncle and aunt, don''t be afraid, he... His conscience, he is willing to let you go!" "Let''s go!" Chen Hao doesn''t want them to worry, and he also understands that the more they know, the less safe it is for them. Wu Guiqin really knows Chen Hao very well. Looking at Chen Hao''s eyes, she knows that he is lying. She can also see that Chen Hao''s meaning. She didn''t ask again. Out of the basement, Lin Yong and Wu Guiqin are behind Bao Ruze, while Chen Hao''s stealth state is at the end. On the one hand, it is to ensure the safety of the two elders of the Lin family, and on the other hand, it is also to erase the geomantic array he arranged when he came in. On the way, I met many bodyguards of Bao''s family. They all looked at Bao Ruze with a look of doubt and respect. Although they didn''t understand what the master was doing with them, as bodyguards, they knew what to say and what not to say. "This... This is coming out?" All the way out, Lin Yong is still scared. Looking at the street lamp outside, he looks at Wu Guiqin with the same look. "Let''s go. There''s someone in front of us." Chen Hao looked at the disbelieving elder and said with a smile. This is what Chen Hao expected. For Chen Hao, the Bao family is just ordinary people with wealth and power. Now what makes Chen Hao feel challenging is Qu Qingyan. According to Feng Qichen, Qu Qingyan is not only powerful, but also has a layout ten times better than the Bao family. "Brother Chen, are your uncles and aunts OK?" Out of the scope of Bao''s villa, a Maybach stopped in front of him. The people on the bus obviously saw Chen Hao, and then quickly got off the driveway. "Yes, uncle Lin and aunt Lin. this is my friend, Feng Qichen." Seeing that the person who got off the bus was Feng Qichen, Chen Hao said with a smile, and introduced him to the two elders of the Lin family. "Isn''t this the president of blue river group?" Chen Hao just finished, Lin Yong recognized Feng Qichen, a face surprised way. "It''s me. I''m friends with Chen Hao. My uncles and aunts call me Qichen. Let''s leave here first!" Feng Qichen listen to Lin Yong directly said his identity, also no surprise, in far Beijing business, don''t know he just strange. "Xiao Hao, why don''t you come up? You''re not coming with us? " After getting on the bus, Lin Jialao and his wife found that Chen Hao didn''t come. They immediately asked nervously. "You go to Qichen to stay for two days. I''ll pick you up right after I finish my work. Don''t let Lin Xiao come back for a while." Looking at Wu Guiqin''s worried face, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile. "We know, then you... Have to be careful!" What else did Wu Guiqin want to say? She thought about it and didn''t say it. She knew that Chen Hao didn''t want them to worry, so she had to tell him to be careful. After watching Feng Qichen and Lin''s elder go, Chen Hao turns around and runs in two directions. Gold Coast is a five-star club in Yuanjing. There is a direct analogy to the luxury level here. Do you want to lose your family? Do you want to be separated? Then come here! The gold coast is not only the depravity of money, but also the land of skeletons. It''s the secret headquarters of baihumen. In the presidential suite on the top floor, he was drinking red wine and champagne, enjoying himself. Then he heard a sudden knock on the door. "Who is it?" Qu Qingyan, who was enjoying himself, was interrupted and said with an unhappy face. "Mr. Qu, I''m Jingba." The sound came from the closed door. Qu Qingyan''s displeasure suddenly changed, and then said calmly, "come in." Because now Qu Qingyan began to bleach, the people under his hand also changed the name of the sect leader and became president Qu. "What''s the matter? So flustered Seeing his confidant Guo Jingba come in flustered, Qu Qingyan immediately cheers. "Mr. Qu, something happened. Bao Ruze... Died!" When Guo Jingba came in, the panic on his face was not covered up. On the contrary, his voice trembled when he spoke. "What? How did you die Hearing this, Qu Qingyan suddenly stood up and looked at Guo Jingba road with a look of horror. "There came news that it was his housekeeper, Du Jinsheng, who killed him." Constantly wiping the sweat on his face, Guo Jingba panicked. "How can it be?" Jealous and shocked, Qu Qingyan sits on the sofa with a weak face and murmurs. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "what about Du Jinsheng?" "Killed by Bao''s bodyguards!" Guo Jingba looks at Qu Qingyan road in panic. "These idiots! How to raise it! Is it not better to arrest and torture than to kill directly in such a situation? " When he heard Guo Jingba''s words, Qu Qingyan threw the wine glass away! Guo Jingba, standing on one side, shivers and looks at Qu Qingyan in horror. "President Qu, Bao Ruze is dead. Is our plan..." Guo Jingba asked nervously. "What do you mean? You think I should forget it? impossible! That boy killed my son. How can I be afraid of him because Bao Ruze died? " Hearing Guo Jingba''s words, Qu Qingyan suddenly said angrily, and then it seemed to ring behind him. He turned to look at Guo Jingba and said, "what about the two old things I caught? Are you still there? " "Little brother over there doesn''t know. The Bao family is in a mess now, and they can''t get in either!" Guo Jingba replied. "Go and tell them that even if they die, they have to stay at Bao''s house for me to find out the news!" Chapter 550 Qu Qingyan is angry when the Gold Coast ushered in a special guest. This is Chen Hao! "This is the gold coast? That slogan is really not in vain! It''s exciting Chen Hao looked at the men and women in the dance floor, looking indifferent. "Handsome man, is it yourself? Would you like to join us? " Before Chen took a few steps, a gorgeous woman with heavy make-up came to Chen Hao with a red wine glass and twisted her waist. "Handsome man, why don''t you pay attention to others? Say something. Looking for someone? " Looking at a face of indifference of Chen Hao, simply did not pay attention to themselves, the coquettish woman said. "How do you know I''m looking for someone?" Hearing each other''s words, Chen Hao looked at the coquettish woman in surprise. "Handsome, is this your first time to come to such a meeting? The man who comes in here is not looking for a woman. " The coquettish woman said while relying on Chen Hao, but was blocked by Chen Hao''s Zen. "I''m not looking for women!" Chen Hao pushed away the woman who fell on him, then turned around and left. To be honest, he had been to the club before, but he was more advanced than this. Unlike this, he could look for anything outside. "Let go! Or I want you to look good! " When Chen Hao was just walking across the dance floor towards the inside, he suddenly heard a female voice calling for help. Then he followed the voice and saw that a girl with short hair and curly hair was being teased by several boys. "Where does that man seem to have met?" Chen Hao looked at the girl who was entangled and immediately recalled. "You didn''t hear me, did you! Are you still reasonable? " The girl, who was teased by several boys, said with a frightened face. Look at the surrounding eyes begging, but obviously, to play here, looking for stimulation, who will care about her ah. And those boys look at the face is not easy to provoke, it is even more nobody, after all, is to find fun, more than one thing. Chen Hao, standing on one side and constantly pondering, didn''t think of this person after thinking for a while. Moreover, this time he had solved Qu Qingyan quietly, and now he didn''t want to attract Qu Qingyan''s attention. And to put it bluntly, a girl, if you want to come here, don''t be afraid to suffer losses. This is not a formal place. There are people who do things directly. In such sports occasions, a girl will come by herself and cry for help when something happens? Thinking of this, Chen Hao shook his head helplessly and turned around to leave. At this time, the girl, who was constantly seeking help, suddenly brightened her eyes when she saw Chen Hao, pointed to Chen Hao and yelled: "Chen Hao! Brother Chen Hao! Help me Chen Hao, who just wanted to leave, was stunned when he heard the cry. Then he turned and looked at the girl. When he saw her face this time, Chen Hao was stunned: "songmanqi!" This girl is that day Chen Hao is not at ease with Wei Yinuo, accompany her to class, meet Guman Tong incident, shout his idol at the door, also want to sign, Wei Yinuo alumni, songmanqi. At that time, Chen Hao was really helpless about the girl''s pestering skills, otherwise he would not have such a deep impression on her, but in fact, he had a good impression on her as a whole, because Chen Hao could see that the girl had a good heart. Thinking of this, Chen Hao sighed and walked towards songmanqi. At the same time, the boys heard that songmanqi had a companion and turned around to look at Chen Hao with a bad face. "Boy, I warn you! It''s nothing to do with you. Get out of here! " Before Chen Hao walked over, a boy with colorful hair pointed to Chen Hao. Originally still on the dance floor, the men and women twisting their bodies with the music, seeing the situation here, stopped one after another and looked at the excitement here curiously. "I don''t like people pointing at me!" Looking at each other''s arrogant look, Chen Hao said indifferently. "You don''t like it? You''re a piece of shit! I''ll order it. " The boy with colorful hair, when he heard Chen Hao''s words, immediately became angry. Then he raised his hand to fan Chen Hao, and the men and women around him looked at Chen Hao who was in dispute. "Pa!" The clear clap sound reverberates in the ear, even the loud music can''t cover up. These people who stand behind to watch the scene are all silly. Who doesn''t know that this is the territory of baihumen. The people who can make trouble here must have something to do with baihumen. How dare they? Just now, I used my hand to point Chen Hao''s colorful hair boy and looked at Chen Hao with disbelief. "You... You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? Jingba is my brother. You don''t want to live! " The beaten boy with colorful hair has eased from dullness, and then looks at Chen haodao with a ferocious face. When he said this, the people around him were stunned. They just guessed that there was some relationship, but they didn''t want it to be so close. For ordinary people, the white tiger gate is the tip of the iceberg. They are the top corner, while the white tiger gate is something invisible below. Now not only the onlookers are silly, but also songmanqi is. She doesn''t know how to provoke such people. "It''s a pity that this man is finished. Jingba, the confidant of the white tiger family, is also the proud thug of the white tiger family. He is cruel." "That''s right. It''s useless to provoke anyone now!" Those men and women who are sober from stupidity are discussing with each other at the moment. In Yuanjing, it''s equivalent to telling you that you are late and dead. "Brother Chen Hao, let''s run. It''s not safe." While those people are in a daze, songmanqi breaks away from the devil''s grasp holding her clothes and runs to Chen Hao. She pulls Chen Hao to run with a look of panic, but no matter how she pulls, Chen Hao doesn''t move, which makes songmanqi even more flustered. "Still want to run? you must be dreaming! Brothers, bring them back to me The boy with colorful hair, hearing song Manqi''s words, immediately commands the little brothers around him to surround Chen Hao and song Manqi. At the same time, he looked at Chen Hao angrily: "today, this girl, I''m going to sleep, you''re going to die!" "You said that your brother is a white tiger, what about you?" When Chen Hao heard that he had a relationship with the people of the white tiger gate, he had a killing intention in his heart. Now the existence of the white tiger gate has completely threatened the safety of the Lin family for a long time. There is no trace that Chen Hao must eradicate this cancer! "Give up, my brother is, of course I am too, I tell you, boy, today is da Luo fairy, you can''t run!" That colorful hair boy, staring at Chen Hao, a face of sinister said. "Well, I''ll see if you can keep me?" Looking at each other''s cruel look, Chen Hao''s indifferent look, slightly raised the corner of his mouth to look at each other. "Come on! First of all, I''ll scrap his limbs, and then I''ll take care of the girl directly! " The boy with colorful hair turned red when he heard Chen Hao''s words. Who dares to provoke him after he''s been here for so long? Chapter 551 "Brother Chen Hao, I''m afraid..." Songmanqi looked at each other''s ferocious and vicious look with a pale face. Originally, she was holding Chen Hao''s arm, but now she directly became a bear hug. Her delicate face turned white under her short hair, and her big eyes like grapes were moist at the moment. Chen Hao patted and held his small arm, then pushed the little girl away, otherwise he would not be easy to fight! Then I saw Chen Hao, a flash, right hand boxing, a punch a child. Five or six 18-9-year-old boys were knocked down by Chen Hao. Originally also a face of sympathy looking at Chen Hao those people, suddenly stunned, in addition to the loud music, no other impurity sound. "Then it''s your turn?" Looking at the people lying on the ground, Chen Hao smiles faintly. Then he looks at the boy with colorful hair and his mouth is light. Seeing Chen Hao''s eyes, the boy with colorful hair shivered. Then he looked at Chen Hao in horror and said, "you... Don''t come here! My brother... I''m my brother, but he''s the proud thug of the white tiger gate and the confidant of boss qu... " "White tiger gate? I''m here to kill tigers today Hear each other constantly holding the white tiger door, Chen Hao tone suddenly cold. "It''s a big tone. Kill the tiger? I''ll see what I mean, and I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue! " As soon as Chen Hao finished his sentence, a more angry voice came from behind him. A man with a spider tattooed on his bald head came slowly. There are more than a dozen bad looking boys behind. "Jingba, the glorious hitter of baihumen!" "It''s so fierce. Look at the spider on his head. It''s said that he was beheaded in his early years, but he didn''t die. Then he tattooed the spider. From then on, it''s vicious!" At the moment when Guo Jingba appeared, those people who were surprised by Chen Hao suddenly woke up, and at the same time, they also sent out bursts of exclamations. "Brother! Help me. This man is going to hit me. " The boy with colorful hair saw Guo Jingba''s appearance, as if he saw a straw. His original look of fear disappeared, followed by joy and surprise. Guo Jingba came from Chen Hao, and there was a songmanqi in the middle. He didn''t find Chen Hao for the first time. All I know is that someone is making trouble. In addition, Qu Qingyan was scolded just now and is still on fire. He just wants to find someone to go out. So ah, Chen Hao just happens to appear. "Then you have a good look, I will not be flashing my tongue!" At the moment of Guo Jingba''s appearance, Chen Hao''s indifferent look turns to be plain. Finally, he turns around and looks at Guo Jingba with cold eyes. "Chen... Chen Hao?" "Why are you?" When Chen Hao said this, Guo Jingba felt a little familiar. When he saw the man turn around and see the whole face, Guo Jingba was dumbfounded. "Take me to see Qu Qingyan. You are not worthy to stop me." Looking at each other''s face in horror, Chen Hao did not answer each other''s words directly and said the subject directly. "You are nothing! Our boss is you, a little punk, who said you could see him soon? " The colorful haired boy, who is Guo Jingba''s younger brother, now sees his elder brother coming. He doesn''t shake his words, and he has confidence. But the colorful brother didn''t know that he was blinded by the world. He didn''t see his elder brother. When he saw his elder brother, his face changed. "Jingdan and Jingmu, get out of here. The farther away from here, the better!" When he heard his brother''s words, Guo Jing patten reacted. There are three brothers in the Guo family. He is the eldest, and there are two brothers, one is Jingdan, the other is Jingmu. Now seeing Chen Hao, he knows that the situation will not be good. He has no idea whether he can go out alive, but he can''t let his two younger brothers stay here. "Brother, why do you still help outsiders scold me? And let me take the third one with me? " Guo Jingmu is also muddled. He has just followed his elder brother. How can he leave? "Yes, elder brother, the second brother has been bullied. Where do you want us to go?" Guo Jingba looks at the two younger brothers who are so unruly. In this situation, they are not the people on the road, and they can see that they are not right. But why do these two younger brothers still want to find a place? Isn''t this their own death? "Numb, how can I have you two mindless brothers!" At the moment, Guo Jingba grits his teeth angrily, and then one slaps him, but he still doesn''t wake up the two second goods. He just looks at his elder brother wrongly. "Guo Jingba, such a brother, has no eyes at all. Are you tired of taking care of him? Why don''t I help you solve it all at once? " Chen Hao just looked at Guo Jingba, and constantly hinted that the two younger brothers were running away. Now, it''s obvious to this extent. If the two didn''t react, Chen Hao would have to say that he was here to kill them! "Chen Hao, I tell you that if you follow my two younger brothers, I Guo Jingba will hold you on my back even if I die!" Guo Jingba knew the gap between him and Chen Hao. At that time, he saw Chen Hao''s video. If he didn''t watch it once, his heart would cool once. There was no comparability at all. "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" Hearing that the other party still dares to threaten himself, Chen Hao''s smile disappears, and then he looks at Guo Jingba with a cold face. The conversation between the two surprised the people around them. They thought Guo Jingba had come out, and Chen Hao would end up miserable. But now the scene is very strange. Not as expected, Chen Hao was beaten into a sieve. On the contrary, he was the proud thug of the white tiger gate. Now I see Chen Hao is afraid of becoming a dog. Thinking of what Chen Hao said just now, people around him suddenly smell a different smell. The younger brother behind Guo Jingba is also nervous. If someone else had just been there, they would have been there long ago, but Chen Hao, who is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye, should be the king of hell who specializes in harvesting human heads. And the two younger brothers of Jingba, who are standing by, will finally realize that they are not right. When they heard what the elder brother said just now, they immediately regret it. Then, taking advantage of the crowd, the two heartless men left, which really made his elder brother have no worries. Guo Jingba, who had been speechless for a long time by Chen haozhen, now turned into a calm face. Then he looked at Chen Hao and yelled: "brothers! Today we''re fighting! " Having said that, he took out his control tool and rushed to Chen Hao. The younger brother standing behind Guo Jingba saw that the leaders were all on, and then he followed. The onlookers didn''t expect that these people were still moving. If they were watching boxing, they would have seen it. But if they were fighting, who would dare to see it? Suddenly, SA Ya Zi began to run. "Songmanqi, follow me!" Chen Hao looks at the chaotic scene and asks songmanqi to go out. It''s better for her to follow her. Then he orders songmanqi, who is holding the corner of her coat, without looking back. Chapter 552 Chen Hao raised his fist and hit his nearest brother directly. At the same time, he looked contemptuously at Guo Jingba, who had already stepped out but retreated. "Hold on first! I''ll go to the boss! " Seeing a touch of disdain in Chen Hao''s eyes, Guo Jingba was embarrassed, but then he turned and disappeared. Life is the most important thing to get to this position. Anything else, it''s up to you. "Ah Just as Guo Jingba had just turned around, the wails came one after another. Then he took a peek, and saw that the younger brothers who were still standing were lying on the ground, and even had a trace of eye-catching blood. "Well? Why is Chen Hao missing? " Guo Jingba, who is running, has been looking for Chen Hao for several times in a row, but he doesn''t see Chen Hao. In addition to the people fleeing around, where is Chen Hao''s shadow. "Bang!" Running care to see the situation behind, did not see the front, do not know what hit, immediately hit Guo Jingba''s head dizzy. "Still running? Take me to Qu Qingyan. " Guo Jingba, who was covering his head, was stunned when he heard this. He even forgot to wipe the blood on his head. Then he looked up at the person in front of him in a hurry. At the moment, the person in front of him is Chen Hao who has just disappeared, and he is also accompanied by a woman, namely songmanqi. Guo Jingba looks at the blood on Chen Hao''s chest and instantly understands that it''s not the blood on his head, but the blood on Chen Hao''s clothes and his younger brothers! "You... How did you get in front of me?" Slumped on the ground, Guo Jingba with a frightened face faced Chen haodao. "Don''t waste my time. Take me to see Qu Qingyan." It''s not long since Chen Hao and Guo Jingba met, but Chen Hao is still in a hurry to go back to meet the second elder of the Lin family, which has wasted a long time. Now looking at Guo Jingba sitting on the ground, he looks impatient. "I''m... Upstairs! But you have to promise me you can''t kill me! " Originally, Guo Jingba didn''t want to say it. Of course, it wasn''t for brotherhood. He just wanted to say that he didn''t know, and then he left quickly. However, it was obvious that Chen Hao''s eyes were already murderous. Guo Jingba didn''t dare not reply. "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you now!" After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Guo Jingba knew that Chen Hao really wanted to kill him. He quickly got up and led the way. Now standing behind Chen Hao, songmanqi, who has long been pale under the circumstances here, now looks at Chen Hao''s back with big eyes like grapes, and a small heart starts to beat It''s exciting! Qu Qingyan''s room is on the top floor, and usually only the top floor of baihumen can easily get in and out. One is because of the strict rules, but more of it is because of Qu Qingyan''s moodiness. At the moment, Qu Qingyan on the top floor is playing the game of tearing clothes. "Little beauty, here you are. Are you ready?" On the big bed of the room, Qu Qingyan is looking at the little girl on the bed with a cheap smile. At the moment, the little girl who was torn by Qu Qingyan looked at Qu Qingyan in horror and begged constantly: "please, I''m still young. I don''t want to see it at all. Please let me go!" "No, don''t belittle yourself! You are very good, sir. I like it very much Qu Qingyan looks at the other side with a cheap smile. The brilliance in his eyes is completely because of the other side''s appeal. "Little beauty, you are ready, sir, but you have been ready for a long time." "No!" "Dong Dong Dong!" Qu Qingyan, who was just about to jump over, had not yet got to the point when a very quick knock on the door interrupted him. His face, which was still in passion just now, has cooled down because of the knock on the door. It''s hard for an old man to avoid some problems. After all, he''s in his seventies, and he can''t do what he wants most of the time. "Who? I''ve told you that no one is allowed to disturb me. " After the passion disappears, Qu Qingyan looks angry, looks at the delicate little beauty on the eye bed, and suddenly roars. For a moment, there was no answer. Without thinking about it, Qu Qingyan put on his trousers and rushed out. "Jingba, I asked you to go out to work. Why did you come back to me? Are you dead?" After opening the door, looking at Guo Jingba with a frightened face, Qu Qingyan''s anger is even greater. Looking at Guo Jingba, he scolds angrily. "Qu... boss Qu, he... Chen Hao is here." Guo Jingba seems to be silly. His shaking body and frightened face look at the angry Qu Qingyan road. "You''re numb. I can''t do it when I''m here. I''ve ruined everything." Qu Qingyan in anger didn''t notice that Guo Jingba was winking at him. Qu Qingyan thought Guo Jingba was provoking him. He slapped Guo Jingba and flew out. Guo Jingba, without any defense, was so ruthlessly slapped by his boss that he flew out and lay on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Qu Qingyan''s angry face, when he saw Guo Jingba lying on the ground, immediately felt quite comfortable. Then he turned around and was just about to go back, brewing his passion again. At the moment of turning around, Qu Qingyan was stunned by an extremely cold voice. "Boss Qu, what a prestige! It''s a pleasure to beat your confidant In front of the door stood a man, a young man with a young girl appeared in front of Qu Qingyan, and the young man, facing Qu Qingyan who was about to turn back to the room, said with a smile, but his eyes were extremely cold. "It''s you? Chen Hao! Well, you finally show up Surprised by the sound, Qu Qingyan turns around slowly and sees Chen Hao and others standing out from the corner of the door. They are stunned. Then they look at Chen Hao with a smile on their face. "Oh, there''s something I don''t dare to show up. We could have been at peace, but now you dare to attack my family. Don''t blame me for killing you completely!" Looking at the constant sneer of Qu Qingyan, Chen Hao frowned tightly. "That''s not forced by you! You killed my son. It''s a feud. Do you think we''ll be safe? You have today, you are to blame Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Qu Qingyan''s sneering face suddenly disappeared and roared at Chen Hao with a ferocious face! "Then you are your son, who first moved my woman and killed me, and he must die!" Chen HAOSI looks at Qu Qingyan fearlessly. No matter what the process is, he meets yuan Wangshu. That''s his man. Yuan Wangshu can''t have him, but Chen Hao can''t be irresponsible. "Well, in that case, you also go to die and go down with my son!" With these words, Qu Qingyan''s body incites him to kill Chen Hao. Seeing Qu Qingyan''s sudden outburst, Chen Hao pushes aside song Manqi, and then clenches his fists. "Bang!" The four fists collided and made a dull sound. Then the two figures retreated at the same time. Qu Qingyan''s ferocious look slowly disappeared, and then he looked at Chen Hao solemnly. Chapter 553 "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s a good thing!" Seeing that all his attacks were resolved by the other party, Qu Qingyan immediately put away his contempt and looked at Chen Hao with a dignified face. "I don''t have only two boys! There''s more Two people separate back, this simple attack actually can''t see each other''s strength, but Chen Hao can feel, Qu Qingyan''s strength is almost between congenital. "You came here by yourself. I don''t care about your back. You must die today!" Qu Qingyan looks at Chen Hao with an indifferent face. "Bang bang!" Then Qu Qingyan launched another attack, which dazzled both of them. Song Manqi, who was pushed away by Chen Hao, saw the scene on the field and was shocked to see that she could put eggs in her mouth. These scenes were the ones she could only see on TV before. "This boy, why is he getting more and more energetic?" With only a pair of trousers on, Qu Qingyan, who is constantly attacking Chen Hao, thinks about Chen Hao, who looks as usual from the beginning. He is shocked in his heart. Now it''s been so long, Qu Qingyan''s face has become red, and he is panting. "I think they are much older than me, and none of them can do it!" Chen Hao looks at Qu Qingyan, who has been panting for a long time. He laughs. "Oh! I haven''t used my real skills yet! Don''t be too proud Being ridiculed by a yellow haired child, Qu Qingyan''s old face couldn''t hang up. Then his feet diverged and turned all his true Qi around. His eyes became fierce. Chen Hao looks at Qu Qingyan who has changed his eyes. He knows that he is going to enlarge his moves. He looks dignified. This time, he can''t be careless. "Boy, today I''ll let you taste my Qu family''s unique skill, Wuyue''s broken leg!" Then, without waiting for Chen Hao to react, he turned his leg into a whip and kicked towards Chen Hao. When he landed, there would be a spider grid like crack on the ground. Qu Qingyan, who has been kicking the air for several times in a row, looks twisted and shouts at Chen Hao: "you die for me!" Looking at the approaching attacks, Chen Hao keeps flashing. The unique skills of the Qu family are really not in vain. Qu Qingyan''s every attack is like a sharp knife. Qu Qingyan looks at Chen Hao dodging his attacks one by one. He looks up and sees songmanqi beside Chen Hao. His eyes move. Then he turns to kill the girl. Seeing this, Chen Hao rushes over quickly, while Qu Qingyan sees that Chen Hao has been cheated. When he returns, he hits Chen Hao like a sharp knife. Chen Hao covered the blood hole on his arm and said with a sneer: "I think your Qu family''s unique skill is sneak attack? Shame on your ancestors "Brother Chen Hao... You are hurt! Does it hurt? " Songmanqi didn''t expect that Qu Qingyan would suddenly turn around and hit her. At that time, she was completely shocked. Then Chen Hao rushed over, while Qu Qingyan just turned around and flew out. He didn''t know anything and hurt Chen Hao. Looking at Chen Hao injured and bleeding, songmanqi is even more silly. She looks at Chen Hao anxiously with big eyes like grapes, crying and asking. "It''s just skin breaking, it''s not in the way!" Chen Hao didn''t look at songmanqi. His eyes didn''t blink at Qu Qingyan, for fear that he was doing something. "Ha ha, boy, I''m very lucky. I''ll fight with a little beauty. How do I plan to lose and sacrifice a woman to save my life?" From just now on, I noticed songmanqi with big eyes. They all say that eyes are the windows of the soul. Songmanqi''s eyes are as bright as the sea of stars. Qu Qingyan said with a cheap smile to Chen Hao''s song Manqi. "The old hooligan, the stinking scoundrel, will be half cut to the ground, so shameless!" Song Manqi, who is worried about Chen Hao, hears Qu Qingyan''s teasing sound and replies. "Ha ha, how lively! Keep it good, and be lively in bed later! Uncle teaches you how to take care of men! " Hearing song Manqi''s words, Qu Qingyan, who originally had a cheap smile on his face, suddenly changed his face and looked at each other fiercely. Then he killed Chen Hao. "Back up!" Looking at Qu Qingyan who killed him, Chen Hao pushed songmanqi further this time. Then Chen Hao gathered all his true Qi and gathered at his feet. "I''ll show you today what you really mean by Wuyue broken door leg!" Then Chen Hao''s foot attack, fast like a meteor shower, and every time the power like Mount Tai. At first, Qu Qingyan was able to escape, but later, he was completely kicked by Chen Hao. "Poof!" Qu Qingyan lay heavily on the ground, and the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth had already flowed to the ground. He pointed to Chen Hao: "you''ve cultivated to the world! How can anyone reach this level today... " Looking at Qu Qingyan, who fell on the ground with a weak breath, Chen Hao walked in slowly and said, "yes, it''s because you don''t know much!" Qu Qingyan''s heart is like ashes. He is not hiding, and he has no strength to hide. When he lives to this age, he has nothing to do with his life and death, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hao''s strength can be so high. Although the gap between them is only one realm, it is a gap that can not be reached in their whole life. Now that he knows Chen Hao''s real strength, Qu Qingyan has given up and used up all his strength. Except for the sneak attack, he can''t hurt Chen Hao at all. At the moment, Chen Hao''s cold face gradually becomes plain. Looking at Qu Qingyan who has been lying on the ground waiting for death, "I didn''t expect that you still have consciousness?" "Oh, I don''t think you dare to kill me, do you? When you killed my son, you were not so soft! " Lying on the ground waiting for death, Qu Qingyan didn''t wait for Chen Hao''s attack for a long time. Then he looked at Chen Hao with a cold face. "Forget it, let''s repay each other! Use Qu Mingjun''s life to save your life Chen Hao looks like Qu Qingyan who has become a centenarian for a moment. He turns around and leaves. Even if Chen Hao doesn''t kill him, he won''t live long! "You don''t kill me? You will regret it Qu Qingyan looks at Chen Hao''s back and roars. "I hope you live to the day when I regret it!" Chen Hao did not look back and answered Qu Qingyan. "Songmanqi, who is this?" Chen Hao turns around and looks at the little girl who is being pulled tightly by songmanqi. He looks puzzled. "Chen... Brother Chen Hao, this was when you were fighting just now. I rushed into the room to help you find some bandages, and then I found her behind the door." Looking at Chen Hao coming towards her with a puzzled face, songmanqi said with a tight face. "Big brother, I was dazed by that old hooligan, and then I was arrested. If you hadn''t arrived in time just now, I would have been bullied now. Please take me away too!" Standing beside Chen Hao, a ruddy, apricot eyed girl looks at Chen haodao in a pleading tone. Hearing this, Chen Hao shifted his eyes. Qu Qingyan sighed and then said, "let''s go!" "Thank you, big brother! Thank you Chapter 554 Just now, in the fight between Chen Hao and Qu Qingyan, the ruddy girl knew that the person in front of her was not an ordinary person. Chen Hao''s image, like the five mountains, was in her heart. I''m afraid she will never forget it in her whole life. After Chen Hao left, Qu Qingyan sat in the luxurious room, his eyes were as dull as ever. Recalling his past years, he had been in the army for half of his life, but he was able to get to this point because of his own depravity. Qu Qingyan was also a good man when he was young, but later, relying on his martial arts skills, he formed gangs and became more and more uncontrollable. And his son can have today, with his indoctrination, doting can not be separated from the relationship. In the past, he only wanted to expand the white fox gate, and then expand it, but he had already lost his original intention. Looking at the outside world, Qu Qingyan''s muddy eyes become very clear, and there is a trace of determination. "I''m wrong! I''m sorry for the people who helped me! " Chen Hao, who is leaving with songmanqi and the strange girl, suddenly hears the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, "bang!" Then there were screams of panic and passers-by. Chen Hao heard the voice, then turned to look, eyes extremely complex, "did not expect that the last moment, you will have this awareness!" "Brother Chen Hao, isn''t that the uncle just now?" In the dark, songmanqi''s face turned white and looked at Chen haodao in panic. And the little girl beside her was also frightened. "Don''t talk about what you see or hear today, or there will be trouble! Do you remember? " Looking at the corpse of Qu Qingyan, Chen Hao sighed, then turned to look at the two little girls beside him, with a solemn face. "I see! Big brother Chen Hao Seeing the corpse on the ground, the two little girls with white faces spoke in the same voice. "Brother Chen, you are back!" Late at night, Chen Hao will send the two girls back, a tired face back to the Phoenix manor, just enter the door, get the news of Phoenix Qichen quickly came over. The news of Bao Ruze''s death has long put the whole city in a state of tension, followed by Qu Qingyan, the boss of the white tiger gate, who jumped out of a building and died, despite reasonable explanations from both sides. But as an indirect participant in these things, Feng Qichen knows that Chen Hao is inevitable. It was also at this time that Feng Qichen saw how terrible Chen Hao was like a boy next door. "Where are the two elders of the Lin family? Have you had a rest? " Chen Hao with a tired face slowly raises his face and looks at Feng Qichen with a frightened face. "They''re resting. I''ll tell them. Are you back?" Feng Qichen, looking at Chen Hao''s tired look, was stunned, and then asked. "No, these days they are not less worried. Now they are safe and have a good rest. Let them have a good sleep!" Chen haochang breathes a sigh of relief and faces Feng Qichen. Then he just wants to go in and get ready to have a rest. "Brother Chen, my old man wants to see you!" Standing behind Chen Hao, Feng Qichen, who was still hesitant, seemed to think of something. His face burst, and then he chased Chen Hao. "Fenglao General Administration? Then take me Chen Hao heard Feng Qichen''s words, and after a few seconds of silence, he said to Feng Qichen. Although fengqichen''s place is Fengjia''s manor, Chen Hao knows that it is fengqichen''s personal manor. His father fengzhao''an, also known as fenglao General Administration, is not here. It is arranged by the state. "The old man is waiting for you in my study. Brother Chen, come with me!" Hearing Chen Hao''s voice, Feng Qichen leads the way in a hurry, and constantly explains: "brother Chen, if the old man asks you about Bao and Qu''s family, you can''t say clearly, you don''t know, and... The old man is old, and he''s not in good health. If he wants to say something to make you unhappy later, please treat me more in my face!" "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" On the second floor, listening to Feng Qichen''s words, Chen Hao nodded. Just just arrived at the study area, two cold faced men stood at the door, reached out to stop Chen Hao and Feng Qichen, and said: "old Feng general bureau is resting. It''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me!" As a top official, fengzhao''an''s security is very strict. Now the people who stop fengqichen and Chen Hao are fengzhao''an''s bodyguards. "This is my father, who I wanted to see just now. Are you still standing in the way?" Feng Qichen often even looked at himself to these two people, and his expression was a little uncomfortable. But still the tone is insipid to say the purpose that oneself come here. "Qichen, is Chen Hao here?" A thick male voice came out from inside, and Feng Qichen standing outside immediately called: "it''s Chen Hao!" "Xiao He, let them in!" Hear Feng Qi Chen''s reply, study inside Dun two seconds later, reply a way. "Yes After Xiao He answered, he said to them, "please!" Pushing open the door, Chen Hao saw a man over sixty with eyes, that is, Feng Zhao''an. "Come on, please go!" When they came in, Feng Zhao''an, who was reading on the bench, closed the book, and then looked at Chen Hao with a kind face. "I don''t know what''s the matter with me?" Chen Hao, who has been struggling all night, is really tired. He just sits down, looks up at each other and says with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see what master Chen Hao looked like when he was passed on by little Tai." For Chen Hao''s straightforward, Feng Zhao''an said with a smile. "Master, I don''t dare to be. It''s just a friend''s praise. If there''s nothing important about fenglao General Administration, I''ll go back first!" Looking at the kind-hearted old phoenix general office, Chen Hao said with a smile. Then, with Feng Qichen''s tense face, he slowly got up and was ready to leave. "Don''t hurry. I have something else to ask you." Feng Zhao''an, who originally wanted to be polite, didn''t expect Chen Hao to be so humble. Although he looked kind at the moment, he still had the official power for a long time. In the past, I only heard that there was such a number one figure, so I didn''t pay attention to him. Now I see a real person and look at his performance. I can''t admire him secretly. "I don''t know what fenglao General Administration wants to ask?" Hearing that Feng Zhao''an finally began to talk about the theme, Chen Hao immediately turned back and said with a light smile. At the same time back to the position just now, looking at the silent thinking of Feng Zhao''an. "If you have an acquaintance with the Qichen brothers, you can call me uncle Sheng." Thinking for a moment, Feng Zhaoan road. At the same time, looking at Chen Hao''s slight nod, the kind smile that originally appeared on Feng Zhao''an''s face suddenly disappeared. Then he looked at Chen Hao with a serious face and said, "Chen Hao, can you plead guilty?" Hear this words originally a face nervous Feng Qi Chen, immediately facial expression drastic change, then turn round to look at the voice side, a face indifferent Chen Hao. "Dare to ask Uncle Feng, what crime do I admit?" Silence for a moment, in Feng Qichen a face nervous look, Chen Hao a face insipid way. Chapter 555 "Disturbing the public order, the Jiuli people are disturbed by you, dozens of lives in Fuwei hotel far away from Beijing, and the murders of two big families tonight, which have nothing to do with you!" Feng Zhao''an looks at Chen Hao, who is still calm under his severe interrogation. Although he is more admired in his heart, he looks more and more severe. After hearing Feng Zhao''an''s words, Chen Hao knew what he had done. The other party must have known a lot about it. But even before Feng Qichen came, Chen Hao didn''t dare to do it. Then he said with a cool face: "the Jiuli people use poison to control people, imprison and insult women of good families. When they are found, they want to kill people. I have to protect myself before using force, But we lost a brother Yang Mingyu''s death, as long as one day do not know Biluo, Chen Hao will remember one day, guilt one day. Then Chen Hao said, "I''ve also admitted the matter of Fuwei hotel in Yuanjing. I did it, and the matter of tonight is also related to me. Since I''ve done it, I''m not afraid to admit it. If you want to do business, then I have nothing to say!" "Good! What a business! If you break the law, you won''t be afraid that I will punish you! " Chen Hao lives to fall, Feng Zhao an facial expression ugliness of looking at Chen Hao sternly way. "Dad, Chen Hao was forced to be helpless. I can''t blame him. He is also self-defense!" Hearing Feng Zhao''an''s words, Feng Zhao, who was sitting on one side with a nervous face, stood up and explained to Feng Zhao''an on the chair. "It''s none of your business. Sit down for me!" Feng Qichen''s appearance immediately provokes a burst of anger of Feng Zhaoan. "Uncle Feng, I''d like to ask. If you don''t say anything else, just those people who died in Fuwei hotel in Yuanjing, who didn''t have any lives? As a big family, the Bao family connives at their son''s humiliation, and even the brutal and bloody sports like black boxing are operating underground. I don''t have to say much about Qu Qingyan''s white tiger gate, do I? Why don''t you see someone go after them instead of me? " Seeing Feng Qichen speak for himself, he is reprimanded by Feng Zhaoan. Chen Hao looks at Feng Qichen with some apology in his eyes. Then he directly interrupts Feng Zhaoan''s question and directly questions him. "It''s all because there''s no evidence!" By Chen Hao this meal disorderly questioning, was said speechless Feng Zhao an to stay Leng for a long time just took words to accept back. "Evidence? What they do, which of you is not clear in your heart, is not because it touches the interests of some people, so you just don''t care? " Hearing Feng Zhao''an''s words, Chen Hao looks at Feng Zhao''an coldly and looks more and more ugly, regardless of Feng Qichen who keeps blinking at him. "Bang!" "You are presumptuous When Chen Hao finished, Feng Zhao''an, with an ugly look, clapped the table and stood up to cheer at Chen Hao. At the same time, the bodyguard Xiao He asked: "what happened to fenglao General Administration? Shall we go in? " "No!" Feng Zhao''an with an angry face said loudly to the outside with a tight frown. "Yes Hearing Feng Zhao''an''s words, he answered outside, and then there was no more movement. Obviously, he followed the leader''s instructions and shut up. "Uncle Feng, I think you should know Fei Guoqing and Tang Honglei?" Looking at Feng Zhao''an and slowly sitting down, Chen Hao said flatly. "Naturally, but does that have anything to do with what we''re talking about? What are you talking about? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Zhaoan said coldly. "If you know them, you should know their duty and authority!" Chen Hao continued. "The people of the relevant departments have the right to act first and then to ensure their own security for all violations of national security and threats to themselves wherever they are. This is their duty and authority!" Feng Zhao''an thought for a moment, then looked at Chen Hao with a cool face and said, then his expression became a little surprised. Of course, these naturally could not escape Chen Hao''s eyes. "I know that your purpose today is not really to catch me. Of course, you can''t catch me. You just want to find out about me, but I''m Chen Hao. I dare not admit it. I killed those people because they threatened my personal safety!" At the end of Feng Zhao''an''s voice, Chen Hao said calmly after a few seconds of silence. "Chen... Brother Chen, are you from the relevant department? How could you... Join that organization? " Feng Qichen on one side was stunned after Chen Hao said this, and looked at Chen haodao with a shocked face. "Yes! It''s not too much for me to exercise their rights when I promised them that I would do it if I needed to? " Chen Hao thought of Fei Guoqing''s appearance when he gave him the certificate and said with a smile. The Department of Fei Guoqing and others is similar to the royal guards of Ming Dynasty. Although their existence is not a secret, the location of the base is a real secret. "It''s really... Incredible! That organization has always been my object of worship. The people there are very strong! " Feng Qichen looks excited and looks at Chen haodao fanatically. Looking at Feng Qichen with an excited face, Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he turns his head and looks at Feng Zhaoan who has already changed from severe to just now. Chen Hao says with a light smile, "what else do you want to ask?" "No, I''ve already got my doubts out. When I received this case, I was very puzzled why it was ordered to be sealed up, so I was very curious about you. I just didn''t expect that you were from the relevant department!" Feng Zhao''an looks at Chen haodao with a smile. "Now that it''s untied, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back and have a rest first." After tossing about for a long time, Chen Hao was really tired. He constantly reminded himself that he needed to meditate. Then he told Feng Zhao''an that he was guilty. Chen Hao turned around and went out. At the same time, Feng Zhao''an, with a smile on his face, slowly got up and wanted to see him off. Only when he took two steps, his eyes suddenly became dim, and then he would fall down when his eyes were dark. Fortunately, there was a table next to him, so he didn''t fall directly on the ground. At the moment when Chen Hao got up, Feng Qichen naturally got up to see him off, but unconsciously swept his eyes and saw Feng Zhaoan lying on the table. He was stunned. Then he ran over anxiously, and cried in a panic: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with Uncle Feng?" See suddenly fainted Feng Zhao an, just ready to leave Chen Hao immediately looked back at a face of anxious Feng Qichen way. "I don''t know what''s going on. I was fine just now. Why did I suddenly faint?" A face anxious Feng Qi Chen helps up Feng Zhao an a face flustered way. "I know some medical skills. Let me have a look!" Chen Hao looked at the Dark Phoenix Zhao''an of Yintang and frowned. "Bang!" Chen haogang finished, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, two bodyguards at the door ran in anxiously, Xiao he saw Feng Zhaoan who was lifted up by Feng Qichen, and immediately said: "don''t be stunned, hurry to send Feng to the hospital!" "Don''t worry. My brother knows medicine. Let him have a look first." Looking at small he, they are anxious to hold his father to the hospital, Feng Qichen immediately busy. Chapter 556 "Mr. Feng, the safety of fenglao General Administration is a major event. How can we put such a big thing on a young man? I''d better send fenglao General Administration to the hospital as soon as possible. It''s important not to delay the best time for treatment. " Xiao He looks anxiously at Feng Qichen, and then with another bodyguard, he picks up Feng Zhaoan and runs out, "Brother Chen, you''re tired after it''s so late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the hospital to take care of my father." Looking at the old man being taken away by the bodyguards, Feng Qichen looks worried at Chen haodao, and then does not wait for Chen Hao to react, turns around and goes out. "Fenglaozi''s disease is not a normal disease!" Looking at Feng Qichen running towards the outside, Chen Hao murmured in a low voice. "Forget it, there''s nothing wrong in a short time. I''d better have a rest and wait for Feng Qichen to come back tomorrow to ask in detail." Chen Hao rubbed his temples and said plainly. When he came back from Panyu, he found out what had happened to the Lin family. Chen Hao was not idle all the way. His mental effort had already reached his critical point. If he didn''t have a rest, he couldn''t stand it even though he was hard hit. Out of the study, Chen Hao casually found an empty room, found a place and began to sit cross legged. The darkness faded and the sun rose. Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, looking much more energetic than yesterday. "Yes, it''s not a waste of time. I''ve made great progress in my cultivation, and I''m further away from the great success of the world!" Chen Hao felt the real Qi in his body and said with satisfaction. "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin, how early did you get up?" Chen Hao simply washed and walked out of the room to see Lin''s elder who was having breakfast. "Xiao hao? When did you come back? have you had dinner Come and have some. " Wu Guiqin called Chen haodao. "I came back last night. I didn''t come to see you when I knew you had a rest. How about a rest? There''s nothing wrong now, auntie. Have you contacted Lin Xiao? " Chen Hao went to Wu Guiqin and took the breakfast. "Good sleep, your friend. We are well arranged. All the facilities are top class! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so thin? " Wu Guiqin felt the broken hair beside Chen Hao''s ear and said with heartache. Then Wu Guiqin said, "Uncle Lin and I didn''t tell Lin Xiao what happened this time. When will he finish his tour and come back? Anyway, it''s ok now. You''re here again, so that he won''t worry about coming back in a hurry." Chen Haowen nodded his head. Since Wu Guiqin said that, Chen Hao couldn''t say anything more. Just looking up at Lin Yong''s face, also know that his company because of the last Su''s things, the efficiency is not good, then the black gold card to Lin Yong. "Uncle Lin, you can use the money you want. Don''t give up!" How could Lin Yong want Chen Hao''s money? He looked at Lin Yong''s refusal, but Chen Hao said he would give everything, so Lin Yong had to take it. "Then I''ll take it for you first, and the money from your antique shop. It''s just that the benefit of the antique shop is not good, and you don''t look at it, you! No one''s listening to Wenrui. " Lin Yong said helplessly. When Chen Hao heard Lin Yong''s words, he said with a smile, "just take the benefits of the antique shop. I opened the shop just for treasure hunting." Then Lin Yong took the card and looked at it and found that it was wrong. "No, Hao, isn''t this the black gold card of Aladdin''s magic lamp?" Wu Guiqin, sitting on one side, was even more silly. Even if Wu Guiqin is a housewife again, she knows the black gold card. Looking at Chen Hao in horror, he said, "where are you from? You didn''t do something illegal, did you? Hao, listen to my aunt. We don''t want the Phoenix family to be so rich, but we are not bad. You can''t be confused. This black gold card can''t be used by anyone... " Chen Hao, who was drinking milk, choked when he heard Wu Guiqin''s words. Why didn''t he find Wu Guiqin so talented before. "Aunt Lin, why don''t you believe me so much? Is that who I am? " Chen Hao looks at Wu Guiqin with a bitter smile. Lin Yong, who thinks the card doesn''t have much money, is shocked and his eyes are stunned. "Not... Hao, I''m a little confused, I''m... I''m obedient!" Looking at Er Lao''s stupefied appearance, Chen Hao wiped his mouth and said, "OK, you two Lao should follow me first, and I''ll do something first!" "Mr. Chen, are you going out?" Just out of Chen Hao, met the Phoenix housekeeper, a face of respect asked. "Yes, Qichen hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go and have a look." Looking at the housekeeper, Chen Hao said with a smile. "The young master is in the hospital now. Let me arrange a car to take you to the hospital." Hearing this, the housekeeper was very good. He immediately understood Chen Hao''s meaning and said with respect. "Yes, thank you." There are many hospitals far away from Beijing. The hospital fengzhao''an went to is the national direct hospital. Fengzhao''an is in intensive care unit at the moment, "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Under the guidance of the bodyguard arranged by Feng Qichen''s housekeeper, Chen Hao comes to the ICU of neurology department on the sixth floor. As soon as he comes, he sees Feng Qichen sitting outside with an uneasy face. "Qichen, is uncle awake?" Just walked in, Chen Hao asked directly. "Not yet. The experts are studying it." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen looks anxiously through the glass and looks at the experts communicating inside. "Don''t worry, uncle. There''s no danger. It won''t be a big deal!" Looking at the worried Feng Qichen, Chen Hao comforted him. "I hope so!" Feng Qi Chen looks at inside, absent-minded way. "Squeak The closed door opened from the inside, and several white coats came out with a look of depression. As soon as they came out, they were stopped by Feng Qichen at the door. "We did a general examination, but there were no results. There were no problems with all the indicators! I really don''t know what''s going on! " The young man walking in the front obviously knows the identity of Feng Qichen. Otherwise, if someone else stopped him, he would have been coaxed out. "Well, you must think of a way." Hearing these experts'' words, Feng Qichen is more anxious. "Mr. Feng, please don''t be impatient for a while. It''s not the best way to go down in such a hurry. Let''s go back and check the medical records, study them, and then make a decision." The young expert, who was constantly questioned by Feng Qichen, looked a little unhappy. "Qichen, let me have a try!" After the young expert finished, Feng Qichen wanted to say something else, but he didn''t wait for him to say it. Chen Hao stood beside him and said plainly. "Brother Chen, are you sure?" Startled by Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen quickly turns around and looks at Chen haodao expectantly. "If it''s really what I think, then I have!" Looking at Feng Qichen, who was looking forward to and excited, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Oh, I, the elite experts, can''t see the problem. Dare you say you are sure?" Chen Hao''s words just fall, just by Feng Qichen constantly press the young expert of the shoulder, immediately a face disdain of looking at Chen Hao way. These experts are elites at home and abroad. No matter where they go, they are respected and respected. Now I haven''t seen the problem after watching them for a long time. As a result, anyone who comes here will say that they are sure they can be optimistic. Isn''t that a slap on their face? Chapter 557 "If you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean everyone can''t! Brother Chen, come in with me. My father can''t wait all the time! " Feeling the contempt of that young expert, without waiting for Chen Hao''s reaction, Feng Qichen on one side is not willing to. In fact, the most important thing is that from last night to now, the old man''s inexplicable illness has already killed Feng Qichen''s patience. With that, he is going to take Chen Hao in. "Mr. Feng, as a leading official of fenglao General Bureau, we have the responsibility to protect his safety. If you pull someone like this, you will go in for treatment. In case of an accident, who will be responsible?" Another expert beside the young expert saw that Feng Qichen was going to pull Chen Hao in, and immediately he reached out and held on. "Go away, my brother Chen''s identity, you people are not qualified to question!" Originally still calculate and kind of atmosphere, was directly disturbed by Feng Qichen this sentence, immediately incomparably nervous. Those experts who are proud of themselves suddenly look at Feng Qichen with an ugly face and don''t speak. If it wasn''t for the consideration of Feng Qichen''s identity, these people would have called the security guard to blow him out. But what Feng Qichen said is not completely angry. Chen Hao''s identity in the relevant departments is indeed beyond their qualification to question. "Forget it, don''t worry about it with them. We''d better hurry in." Chen Hao, standing on one side, patted Feng Qichen on the shoulder to persuade him. Then he just wanted to go in, but he didn''t take a few steps. Just now, the young expert suddenly cheered coldly: "this man is unidentified, his behavior is weird, security guard! Catch it for me "What do you mean?" Hear that person''s cold hum, Feng Qi Chen immediately a big drink! "Mr. Feng, I suspect that this man is in the name of treatment. We can''t be careless." Under Feng Qichen''s question, the young expert has a straight face. Although he looks serious when he says this to Feng Qichen, his eyes are always looking at Chen Hao with disdain. In fact, this person is so hostile to Chen Hao, because Feng Qichen''s questioning just now is exciting, and so are the experts on the side. Just because of scruple Feng Qichen''s identity, that can only face this name not by Zhang''s boy. "All go back to me!" At that young expert finish saying, the side came several people, just by Feng Qi Chen a nu to drink, to shout to return to, dare not move. At the moment, these security guards are not right in the past, nor can they go back. They can only stand at the door with an embarrassed face. It''s not stupid to be a security guard here. The families of the people who are hospitalized here can''t be provoked by their small security guards. After the second elder of the Lin family was captured, Chen Hao''s temperament was much more restrained than before. He used to feel that he could be alone, but in fact, he was not. There were always people he would remember. This is also that he has been regressing from the beginning, but now these people are not finished, and he has been aiming at him. How can Chen Hao not see the small calculation in these people''s hearts. "What do you want to do if I cure fenglao General Administration?" When Feng Qichen and the young expert refused to give in to each other, Chen Hao, who had been silent, finally spoke. It''s just that the original plain look has become cold and stern. "Ha ha, can you cure the disease that so many experts have not found? If you can cure it, I''ll leave and kowtow to you! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the young expert looked at Chen Hao with disdain. "Well, that''s what you said!" Chen Hao looked at the young expert and said with a sneer. Then, looking at several unnatural experts around, he said, "since you don''t trust me, come in together and watch me treat you." Chen Hao said coldly. "Well, I''m Hao Jianing. We''ll all go in and see how you treat me, but if you can''t, what will you do? We''ve got to make it clear! " Hao Jianing heard Chen Hao''s words and looked at Chen haodao with disdain. "If I can''t cure it, do what you want!" Chen Hao glanced at Hao Jianing, who was proud of himself, and said coldly. "Brother Chen? This... " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen, who is glaring at Hao Jianing, is in a hurry. She looks at Chen Hao and doesn''t even look at the old man. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s going to Haikou. If she doesn''t get cured soon, then she''s really free to deal with it? "Don''t worry, Qichen, believe me!" Feng Qichen''s worry is relieved after seeing Chen Hao''s confident smile, and then follows Chen Hao in. "Jianing, are you too aggressive? What if you really want him to do it? Let him be right, and you will be ruined! " The middle-aged expert standing next to Hao Jianing looks at Chen Hao and walks in confidently. He looks at Hao Jianing worried. "Second uncle, don''t worry. How can you let him be right? We can''t see a problem with many advanced instruments, can we? Let alone Hao Jianing said with an indifferent face, turned and walked in. The others looked at each other, sighed and went in. "Brother Chen, don''t worry about medical treatment. I''m here. I''ll have a look. I''m Feng Qichen standing here today. Who dares to move you?" Walk to the side of the bed of Feng Zhao an, Feng Qi Chen slanted an eye to see Hao Jia Ning that enters to say aloud immediately. "Ha ha!" Feng Qichen obviously said this to Hao Jianing. At the moment, Hao Jianing only dared to whisper. To be honest, he didn''t dare to offend Feng Qichen directly. "It doesn''t matter, Qichen!" Chen Hao looks at a face indignant Feng Qi Chen, a face light smile way. "Don''t blink, have a good look!" Then he turned and looked at Hao Jianing behind him with a cold face. Feeling the hostility of those experts behind him, Chen Hao smiles indifferently, then raises his right hand to touch Feng Zhao''an, and forces his eyes to feel it. "Ha ha, it''s enough to play tricks. Do you use your hands instead of instruments? He thought he was Hua Tuo! " Originally, Hao Jianing thought that the other party would ask him to borrow the instrument or something. As a result, she felt it with her own hand. Now the contempt in her eyes is even greater. But Hao Jianing, who looks scornful, doesn''t know that the old Chinese medicine relies on seeing, hearing and asking. Although Chen Hao doesn''t have the same exquisite skills as the old Chinese medicine, he has his own set, that is, true Qi, which is more accurate than any instrument. At the moment, Chen Hao''s face is dignified. He uses his palm to detect the real air pressure in Feng Zhao''an''s body. Just as Chen Hao''s palm rested on Feng Zhao''an''s belly, Chen Hao''s dignified look slowly dissipated. Then he looked at Feng Qichen and said, "Qichen, help me prepare 108 silver needles for traditional Chinese medicine!" "Well, I''ll go and buy it now!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen didn''t hesitate at all. She turned around and left. "Ha ha, if you can cure such symptoms with a few silver needles, I''ll twist my head down and give it to you!" Looking at Feng Qichen who has already run out, Hao Jianing sneers even more. Chapter 558 With the rapid development of the world, traditional Chinese medicine needs a long time of medical experience and hard work, which makes young doctors choose Western medicine with quick effect. In the minds of these experts, western medicine has long surpassed traditional Chinese medicine, which has been handed down for thousands of years. For things that can''t be done by advanced instruments, the silver needle of traditional Chinese medicine is even more impossible. At this moment, Chen Hao, who is still exploring, hears Hao Jianning''s words, immediately turns his head and looks at Hao Jianning, who worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries. With a cold face, he says: "be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth. Control your dog''s mouth!" "Do you care what I say? Don''t forget what you said just now. If you fail in a while, I''ll settle the old and new accounts with you. How dare you scold me? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Hao Jianing''s face became blacker. "I remember your words, too!" Chen Hao turned his eyes and Hao Jianing said indifferently. At this time, Feng Qichen, who went out to look for the silver needle, came back. For fear that Chen Hao was not enough, he bought a pile at a time. "One box is enough to let these inexperienced people have a good look at what traditional medicine is." Chen Hao looked at the sweating Feng Qichen, took the silver needle and said with a smile. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, not only Feng Qichen, but also those young experts were stunned. Because they haven''t heard of traditional medicine. Chen Hao didn''t explain it to them, just used facts to prove it. The atmosphere in the field suddenly became quiet at the moment when Chen Hao took out the silver needle. Then Chen Hao smoked the silver needle with fire, opened the corner of Feng Zhao''an''s abdomen, and the silver needle had already been put in. At the moment of agreement, fengzhao''an had a reaction and his body trembled slightly, but everyone was paying attention to Chen Hao at that time, and no one found that fengzhao''an was different. But in the twinkling of an eye, all of Chen Hao''s 108 silver needles pierced into Feng Zhao''an''s belly. Only when they could not be seen by the naked eye, black air came out from the needles. "Well, wait a minute!" Seeing this, Chen Hao sat down beside him, looking a little tired. These silver needles seem to be easy to prick, but every moment is not easy. Chen Hao needs to gather true Qi on each needle. This is not a simple job. It depends on his own full of true Qi. "Ha ha, I''ll see how you end up later!" Hao Jianning still looks at Chen Hao with disdain, but the old experts who originally disdained Chen Hao look dignified. They are experts in western medicine, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Hao''s technique just now is still lingering. Only a real master of traditional Chinese medicine can do this. To show the cold medical technique like art is the way of medicine. "Brother Chen, is that all right? Don''t you need some Chinese medicine or something? " Looking at Chen Hao who has rested, Feng Qichen looks surprised. "Don''t worry, just wait a minute!" With that, Chen Hao began to close his eyes. And time is so "peace of mind" for nearly three hours, and those experts also began to become impatient. In a ward, waiting three hours for nothing is a waste of life and money for these experts, because time is money. Hao Jianing, in particular, can wait until now completely fengqichen in pressure, but now is how also can''t wait. "Boy, you just give up. You can''t change anything if you drag on!" After waiting for three hours, looking at Feng Zhao''an who still didn''t respond, Hao Jianing looked at Chen Hao and sneered. It''s just a miracle. Before Hao Jianing finished, Feng Zhaoan on the bed suddenly had a reaction. She just didn''t open her eyes, but her mouth was vague. She didn''t know what she was saying. Then just a few seconds later, the other side was quiet, and the room temperature suddenly became strange and cold. "What''s the matter? Brother Chen, are you cold? " Feng Qi Chen can''t help holding himself constantly beating PA se, looking at there motionless, closed eyes meditation Chen Hao, a face of doubt way. And at this time, Chen Hao finally had a reaction, opened his eyes, raised his hand like playing something, and the temperature of the ward miraculously recovered. Feeling the strange situation around, those experts were surprised when Feng Zhao''an on the bed opened his eyes. Seeing this, the experts were dumbfounded. "Dad, are you awake?" Feng Qichen, who was still worried, saw the Feng Zhao who had opened his eyes and settled down with a look of excitement. Hao Jianing, who was already stupid, didn''t respond immediately, just kept repeating: "how can it be? It''s impossible... " "Qichen, where am I?" Just wake up Feng Zhao an, memory still stay in last night, at the moment a face weak looking around doubt way. "This is a hospital. Dad, you fainted suddenly last night, which scared us to death!" Feng Qi Chen a face excited with joy of reply way. "Ah! I remember. It''s an old problem. It happens all the time. It''s OK! " Hearing Feng Qichen''s words, Feng Zhao remembers what''s going on when he settles down. Then he pats Feng Qichen beside him and says happily. "Uncle Feng, when did you get sick?" Chen Hao walked slowly, then took off the silver needle on Feng Zhao''an''s body and asked suspiciously. "When I was young, almost in my early twenties! It''s been a long time, and I can''t remember it clearly. " Seeing that Chen Hao is taking the needle from himself, Feng Zhao knows that it''s all Chen Hao''s credit to wake up this time. So when talking to Chen Hao, his eyes are grateful. But then there was some worry. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any more. The root of the disease has been removed." Chen Hao saw the worry in Feng Qichen''s eyes and said with a smile. "That''s great! Brother Chen, thank you very much this time! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen''s worried expression also dispersed, and immediately looked at Chen haodao gratefully. For Feng Qichen''s thanks, Chen Hao just lightly waved his hand, and then put his eyes on Feng Zhaoan''s belly. When he detected with real Qi, he found that there was a heavy evil Qi in his body, and it had condensed into a solid. Then he thought for a moment. Chen Hao felt that he was treated with silver needle. If he brought it out directly, I''m afraid the old man would be too old to bear it. But although the root of the disease, but Chen Hao is still very confused, Feng Zhao an is how in the evil spirit solidification in the body can still survive? "Hao Jianing, where are you going?" When Chen haozheng recalls his illness, Feng Qichen''s voice suddenly rings. Then he turns to see that Hao Jianing has already reached the door. "I just remembered that I had another serious problem. I''ll go and have a look." Standing in front of the door, Hao Jianing, who was just about to open the door, was caught by Feng Qichen, and suddenly turned back with an embarrassed face. Just when Chen Hao talks with Feng Qichen, Hao Jianing, who is already silly, is suddenly awakened by his second uncle. Then, with his second uncle''s eye signal, he is found ready to leave just now. Originally, Hao Jianing didn''t want to do this because she wanted to save face. She just thought about the job, and then she brazenly prepared to leave. After all, the bet with Chen Hao just now is still there. Chapter 559 "If you want to leave, you can cash your bet first. I don''t care where you go. Do you still care? Why don''t you say you have a serious illness when you are disdaining to bet Hearing this, Hao Jianing''s face suddenly turned ugly, and Feng Qichen only felt happy, but the tone didn''t want to let it go! "Bets? When did it happen, Jianing? Did you make any bets with Mr. Feng? " Looking at the pig liver color Hao Jianing''s eyes in front of his second uncle''s constant help, Hao Jianing''s second uncle was helpless and told a lie with his eyes open. "There''s a bet, uncle. You don''t know who I am. I never gamble with people!" Hearing his second uncle''s words, Hao Jianing suddenly woke up, then the embarrassed look disappeared, just said with a puzzled face. "Ha ha, the two of you are pretending again. Who in this room didn''t hear you? How dare you open your eyes and tell lies?" See two big masters also want to deny, Feng Qichen immediately low shout a way. "Mr. Feng, you can see if Mr. Feng is talking too much. How hurtful it is. You can''t just look at it!" Feng Qichen just finished, Hao Jianing''s second uncle''s face is not good, then directly look to Feng Zhaoan road. "Young man! It''s hard to avoid anger. Qichen, don''t be so impolite! " Feng Zhaoan said with a look of indifference. Although he just woke up, but people are not stupid, just think about the situation in front of you to understand what''s going on. "I see, Dad!" Hear the words of the wind Zhao an, the Phoenix opens Chen to answer a voice way immediately. Then the cool and handsome face looked at Hao Jianing, who was uneasy, turned to the experts and said, "did you say that there was a gambling appointment just now?" "We... I... Have... Have such a thing!" The experts who had been helping their colleagues speak changed their mouths when they saw Feng Qichen''s fierce eyes. "Hao Jianing, do you dare to deny it now?" In that group of experts just finished, Feng Qichen immediately turned to look at the ugly face of Hao Jianing road. Chen Hao, the other party, is sitting on the back of his chair with a leisurely face, quietly waiting for the result. "It''s just an apology? I said, "that''s it!" Face ugly good, Jianning see this has no way of the second uncle immediately heart a horizontal response Feng Qichen way. Then he walked towards Chen Hao. "Sorry, I was blind just now!" Standing next to Chen Hao, Hao Jianing looks at Feng Qichen, who despises him. She immediately suppresses her anger, looks at Chen Hao with venomous eyes, and then bows to apologize. "That''s not what you just said!" Looking at Hao Jianing with venom in her eyes, she wants to muddle through. Feng Qichen suddenly looks cold. "I''ve already bowed and apologized. What else do you want me to do? Don''t think you can do whatever you want as a child of an official! " For Hao Jianing, who has always been proud and proud, it is insulting to apologize to others, but the other party is not satisfied, so he is in a hurry. Directly have to follow Feng Qichen to die together idea, but looking at those security guards at the door, this idea is pressed down, but the tone has been unable to cover up. "Kneel down! I apologize. " Chen Hao, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks at Hao Jianing and says to her coldly. "You... Don''t go too far!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Hao Jianing, who originally wanted to get angry, suddenly became angry. She just looked at Chen Hao''s eyes, subconsciously a little afraid, and then her tone was soft. "You have the face to say I''m too much?" Chen Hao looks at Hao Jianing coldly. "Good! You are cruel, you wait for me Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Hao Jianing directly took off her white coat, then turned around and left. Chen Hao felt the other party''s intention to kill him, and his hatred for himself had reached the extreme. Chen Hao also felt the intention to kill him in his eyes. Then, with a flick of his right hand, an invisible evil spirit flew to Hao Jianning. At the same time, the other party''s fortune was also changed by him. After the baihumen incident, Chen Hao will not let anyone who is willing to kill him go. Now he has no taboo that his hands are covered with blood. "Rubbish!" Looking at Hao Jianing who pushes the door, Feng Qichen immediately despises him. Without his second uncle, would Hao Jianing be an expert? "Fenglao General Administration, since you are well, let''s go first!" Seeing Hao Jianing forced to leave, the middle-aged expert glared at Chen Hao, and then left with several embarrassed experts. "Qichen, uncle Feng''s disease has been eradicated. I''ll go back first." Looking at this side has nothing to do, Chen Hao looking at Feng Qichen way. "Well, brother Chen, thank you very much this time. When my father recovers, I''ll thank you personally." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Feng Qichen hurriedly walked in the past, but the gratitude in the eyes has not retreated, a face joyful said. "It''s just a small matter. I''ll take these silver needles. As your reward, forget the rest. Don''t be so polite to me!" Chen Hao knows that Feng Qichen''s temperament is not human, and Feng Qichen also helps him. Brothers help each other. How can they calculate so clearly? Then Chen Hao picks up the silver needle on the table and says with a smile. "OK, I''ll listen to brother Hao! Since you like these so much, I''ll pack all your silver needles in the future! " Feng Qichen understands Chen Hao''s meaning. Chen Hao, who was estranged from Chen Hao before, has also changed. Because of this, they are completely involved in the relationship. "Well, I''ll go back first... Uncle Feng''s body needs to be cultivated for a while. I''ll see you another day!" After Feng Qichen''s words, Chen Hao smiles and looks at Feng Zhaoan''s gentle face. "OK, Qichen, please send Xiao Hao down." As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Feng Zhao''an looked at Chen Hao with a kind face, and then turned to Feng Qichen. "Well, I see, Dad." Hearing Feng Zhaoan''s words, Feng Qichen nodded and then left with Chen Hao. "Brother Hao, the way Hao Jianing looks at you is not right. Shall I ask someone to deal with him?" Feng Qichen calls the bodyguard to drive Chen Hao back, and then tells Chen Hao secretly. "No, it''s just a dead man. There''s no threat!" Chen Hao said calmly. Hearing this, Feng Qichen was stunned. As soon as he wanted to ask Chen Hao what he meant, he heard a "bang", which was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then came a cry of grief. Feng Qi Chen stretched a neck to see past, then immediately a Leng way: "I go! That''s not Hao Jianing. He was killed by a billboard? " Because there are not many people in this meeting, Feng Qichen doesn''t have to walk to see it. Feng Qichen looks at Hao Jianing in the pool of blood and exclaims. Then Feng Qichen suddenly thought of Chen Hao''s words just now. Her face suddenly changed. She turned to look at Chen Hao, who was indifferent. She was shocked and said, "is the death of Hao Jianing related to Chen Hao?" Chen Hao looked at Feng Qichen, then laughed, "the car is coming, you don''t need to send it, I''ll go back first!" Looking at Chen Hao who has gone far away, Feng Qichen can''t help murmuring: "don''t offend feng shui master!" Chapter 560 Chen Hao was sent directly to Fengjia manor, and then took Lin''s elder back to siheyuan. Lin Yong company because of Chen Hao''s sponsorship, this is a rebirth, Nirvana, enterprise growth. As for Lin Xiao, in addition to reporting peace, he continued to romance with his little girlfriend. He didn''t know about his family, but Chen Hao didn''t want to tell him any more. It''s hard for him to keep his innocence at his age. In the quiet courtyard, Chen Hao, dressed in white casual clothes, is holding two damaged weapons, and then sighs. "It''s been so many days, but there''s still no reaction!" Seeing that no matter how he irrigated the dagger with genuine Qi, the dragon scale didn''t recover, Chen Hao was very distressed. He looked down at the broken red Yang, and his heart hurt even more. "It seems that I have to find a new weapon before I meet the next test place." Then Chen Hao got up and went directly to his antique shop Taobao, which Shi Nanfeng was acting for. As soon as I arrived at jubaozhai, I saw Shi Nanfeng talking to a client. "Xiao Hao, here you are." As soon as Chen Hao came in, Shi Nanfeng saw him, and then he got up quickly. "Lao Shi, please help yourself first. I''ll see for myself." Chen Hao came here just to take a chance. After all, this kind of magic weapon can''t be found. Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Shi Nanfeng smiles. Then he continues to talk to the two customers, holding a bronze statue of an old yellow man in his hand. It seems that the two sides are talking about the price. "I haven''t been here for a few months. There are so many things." Chen Hao looked around the counter and sighed. But none of these things is what Chen Hao wants. Chen Hao can''t help feeling disappointed. Then Chen Hao looks at a middle-aged man in his 40s, who is talking with Shi Nanfeng, wearing a white shirt and holding a string of beads. He looks at Chen Hao kindly, nods and smiles, which is a greeting. "Changxin palace lantern, a bronze ware of Han Dynasty, is of good quality." Chen Hao looked at what they were talking about, and then exclaimed. "Little brother, I have good eyesight. There are not many people who can see this treasure at a glance in Yuanjing!" The middle-aged man who is talking with Shi Nanfeng is stunned when he hears Chen Hao''s praise. Then he looks at Chen haodao with surprise and admiration on his face. "I don''t know how much this little brother knows about my Changxin palace lantern?" The middle-aged man paused, then looked at Chen haodao with a cool look. "The Changxin palace lantern is 48 cm high and weighs 15.85 kg. Moreover, its design is also very ingenious. The maid in charge of the palace holds the lantern in one hand and the sleeves in the other hand to protect the wind, but it is actually a siphon. It is used to absorb oil smoke, which not only prevents air pollution, but also has a lot of aesthetic value!" "The lamp was put in Empress Dowager Dou''s Changxin palace and got its name, that is, Liu Sheng''s grandmother. The price of the lamp is about six million." Chen Hao picked up the long letter palace lamp and observed carefully. "High! I didn''t expect that the younger brother was so young that he had such ability to identify treasure! " Chen Hao''s words fell, and the middle-aged man, including Shi Nanfeng, was stunned. "Lao ban, you always praise people. Do you know who he is?" Sitting on one side, Shi Nanfeng heard that the middle-aged man had been praising Chen Hao, and immediately said with a smile. "Far from Beijing, I know some famous connoisseurs, but this one is very fresh, but he has such a profound Taoism. I don''t think he is an ordinary person!" After Shi Nanfeng finished, the middle-aged man, who was called Lao ban, looked at Chen Hao deeply and wondered. "Ha ha, have you heard the name of master Chen Hao?" Looking at the look of the old class, Shi Nanfeng burst out laughing. "Master Chen Hao, of course, I''ve heard that. Master Chen Hao''s name is very popular in Yuanjing, but he is very mysterious. I don''t see him every time I visit him!" When he heard Shi Nanfeng''s words, he sighed. Then he looked at Shi Nanfeng with a smile on his face and said in surprise: "is this the one..." "Ha ha, of course!" Shi Nanfeng looks at the old class''s stupefied look and laughs. "How can it be? So young! It''s really... " Because this sound sure, immediately the old class to frighten live, can contact antiques is also a certain economic strength, otherwise who will play this. Of course, these rich people respect Feng Shui very much, and he is no exception. He is also one of the people who were rejected at the beginning, but he is luckier than those people, because he met Chen Hao here. "Can''t you be trusted just because you''re young?" Looking at the dull look of the old class, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile. "No, no, no! You may have misunderstood me. I''m just surprised that master Chen Hao is so young! " When he heard that Chen Hao was unhappy, he got up and apologized to Chen Hao. Nowadays, Chen Hao is very famous among the rich people. Even those who have never seen Chen Hao''s wrist dare not underestimate him. After all, none of these people is a fool. The recent events in Yuanjing have a lot to do with Chen Hao. "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Chen Hao looked at the old class with a smile, but his eyebrows were wrinkled. It was obvious that he had something on his mind, and the Changxin palace lantern on the stage was used by him for emergency. "Master Chen Hao, I''ll give you a banquet later. You have to give me a compliment!" The embarrassed boss looked at Chen Hao with a smile on his face, and then turned to look at Shinan Fengdao: "Lao Shi, I''m in a bit of a hurry now. I need money. You can pay for the Changxin palace lantern. If it''s appropriate, I''ll leave it here. If it''s not OK, I''ll go to another house to have a look." "This... Xiao Hao, just now the old class produced seven million. Look..." Shi Nanfeng, who is upset by the straightforward words of the old class, immediately looks at Chen Hao in embarrassment and asks for advice. "Old stone, according to the price given by the old class, and the market development space of this thing is very big!" Chen Hao looked at the face of a difficult Shi Nanfeng, immediately said with a smile. Judging from the texture, there is still a lot of room for the development of this bronze ware. Naturally, Chen Hao nodded his head and agreed. "Ha ha! Thank you very much, master Chen Hao! " Looking at Shi Nanfeng''s obedience to Chen Hao''s words, Lao ban immediately thanks him. But he didn''t know that the boss here was Chen Hao! "Is the boss in?" Is several people exchange time, a mellow male voice suddenly rang out in the door. Because Shi Nanfeng was sitting behind Chen Hao and others, so the people behind didn''t see him. Then sitting on one side of Shi Nanfeng quickly stood up and said: "yes, what''s the matter?" I want to sell a short sleeve. How much is it worth The voice standing at the door heard the voice of Shi Nanfeng and came over. I saw a man in his thirties. His clothes were white after washing. In addition, he had green plastic cloth shoes. His thin and dark yellow face was caused by lack of nutrition all the year round. Chapter 561 "Can you take it out and have a look?" Shi Nanfeng didn''t despise each other because of their poor clothes. He looked at them with a smile. Hearing Shi Nanfeng''s words, the man took out a piece of something wrapped in red cloth from a canvas pocket hanging on his chest. He gave it to Shi Nanfeng and said, "my daughter is in urgent need of money in hospital. Please give me your palm and see how much it is worth so that I can treat my daughter!" "Sit down first, then!" After receiving the other party''s things tightly wrapped in red cloth, Shi Nanfeng sat down slowly. "No! You''d better see it first. The hospital has to wait for me to pay for it! " The man refused Shi Nanfeng and said anxiously. Chen Hao, sitting on one side, is observing the Changxin palace lantern. But without looking at it, he is covered with a fierce air. Even in the protection of genuine Qi, Chen Hao is in pain. Chen Hao was stunned by this sense, and then Shi Nanfeng was surprised: "good guy, what a powerful cold light! The history of these two daggers must be several hundred years! " Shi Nanfeng''s words made Chen Hao wake up. Then he looked at the two pure black blades in Shi Nanfeng''s hands. Although Chen Hao could not feel the aura, the golden sharp spirit surrounded by the naked eye made Chen Hao''s eyes bright. Even if it was not a magic weapon, it was no worse than a magic weapon. "Boss, this... This is not a dagger, it''s a stone knife!" Hearing Shi Nanfeng''s words, the man was stunned and then reminded. "Well! I''m sorry, I read it wrong! " By that man a little bit, Shi Nanfeng suddenly feel a little embarrassed, then a face embarrassed way. "Show it to me." When Shi Nanfeng was embarrassed, Chen Hao said with a dignified face. Then he took the two stone knives. Chen Haoqiang endured the stinging pain brought by the sharp spirit above and carefully observed them in his hands. The blade is not big and can be held in one hand, but the strange thing is that its material is not iron, but natural Obsidian polished, so the whole body is pure black. Although it is made of stone, its sharpness is extremely strong. It is a sharp killing weapon. "This is my family''s ancestral treasure. The Obsidian on it is real, not high imitation. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s serious illness, I would not buy my own treasure!" The man looked at Chen Hao carefully for a long time, but no one said anything. He was in a hurry. He was afraid that the other party wanted to lower the price, so he quickly explained. "But... It''s also a weapon! We are a regular antique shop. We dare not accept this! " After half a day''s watching, Shi Nanfeng was a little confused. "What shall we do? I''ve been away for several days. Although it''s a weapon, the Obsidian on it is true. I''ve been away for several days. I''ve either refused to accept it or I''m willing to. I''ve only given me 20000 yuan. It''s not enough for my daughter''s medical expenses for one day! " Looking at each other''s despair, Shi Nanfeng also has no way. "I''ll take it!" Is desperate to take back the black Yaoshi knife, suddenly heard the words of the young people next to, like sounds of nature ah. The man looked at Chen Hao with a dull face and said, "are you really willing to? How much can you give me? " "Money, easy to say, but before that, you need to answer me a question! It can''t be expired! " Chen Hao holding a knife, looking at a face of despair of the man, a face of Congzhong road. "If you ask, I will say everything I know." At the moment, the other side looks at Chen Hao with a look of hope. "What does your family have to do with Chen Yishan, the eldest disciple of Ma Yi Shen Xiang?" The man who thought he had hope was stunned when he heard Chen Hao''s words. Then he looked a little flustered and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I''m a farmer, I don''t know anyone! I don''t even have Chen around! " The man''s fright is just a flash, even Shi Nanfeng didn''t see it, but how can it hide Chen Hao''s eyes. "No? You say that heiyaoshi Dao is your family heirloom. You don''t know that Chen is engraved on the handle, do you? Do you know Chen Wenrui, the orphan of the Chen family? " Although the characters on it are in traditional style, and they are also engraved in black. If you don''t touch them carefully, you can''t feel them at all. But it''s just so coincidental that Chen Hao saw them, and this font is very familiar in Chen Hao''s inheritance and memory. So he just asked subconsciously, but he didn''t expect to ask anything. Chen Hao looked at the man with a flat face but tense eyes and said slowly. "Why are you so strange? I just sell things to save my life. I don''t know what words are on them when you ask these questions. My father left them to me, and I didn''t see any lettering on them. I won''t sell them to you!" When Chen Hao told Chen Wenrui, the man''s expression became more strange. Let alone Chen Hao, even Shi Nanfeng saw it. Then the man said that he would take back the black Yaoshi knife and leave, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take it away. "I said, brother, there are people who want to buy it. How can you say that if you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it! Do you do business like that? " Shi Nanfeng sees that the man is robbed in Chen Hao''s hand, and he doesn''t want to. After all, Chen Hao is his boss, and he has today because of Chen Hao, so Shi Nanfeng respects Chen Hao, which is more important than his own life. He even gave Chen Hao a brand of longevity in his family, but he didn''t tell Chen Hao. "That''s what I''m selling. If you ask questions, I don''t know and haven''t heard of them. I don''t want them! I''ll find a way to raise the money myself The man saw that he couldn''t get back from Chen Hao. He was shocked. Then he looked at Chen Hao with vigilance. Then he turned around and left, but the pace was running. This is who will see, also can see his panic. "Forget it, when I didn''t ask, I''ll take 10 million, two, 20 million for each!" Chen Hao understands the reason why the other party is on guard. If he is the same as Chen Wenrui and is a descendant of Chen Yishan, he knows the news of the death of Chen Wenrui''s lineage. Judging from his look, he must be reborn after the disaster. Chen Hao attaches great importance to people or things related to master. "20 million? Xiao Hao, you... You can''t be impulsive Sitting on one side, Shi Nanfeng and the old class were stunned when they heard the price Chen Hao gave them. It''s not worth 20 million. It''s just that they don''t know that if there are monks here now, these two black rock knives will be more than 100 million. "Old stone, you don''t have to say that it''s useless to you, but it''s of great use to me!" Looking at the worried Shi Nanfeng, Chen Hao said with a smile. Now he doesn''t have two weapons in his hand. As a result, there are two today. Chen Hao is very satisfied. At the moment, the man who just came to the door was stunned when he heard Chen Hao''s words. No matter who the price is, it''s hard not to be moved, let alone him. His daughter is still waiting for help! Then the man gritted his teeth, turned around and looked at Chen Hao warily, saying, "I don''t know any family surnamed Chen. You don''t have to ask me any more. The money you promised me is 20 million yuan. I want to pay it all in one time, OK?" Chapter 562 And the old class sitting opposite Chen Hao still has an incredible face. How can his precious age be so far behind that stone knife, but the price is so different? At the moment, listening to Chen Hao''s price, he has been stunned. "OK, no problem. What''s your name? I''ll transfer it for you." Chen Hao didn''t calculate everything about him, mainly because he didn''t want to expose his identity. Now he wants to protect Chen Wenrui. "My name is Bao Yunzheng. If you can pay in one lump sum, just give it to me now. My daughter is really waiting for the hospitalization expenses!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Bao Yunzheng answered without hesitation. At the same time, his eyes were alert, but his expression was also anxious, which was obviously urged by the hospital. Then Chen Hao didn''t talk any more. He paid 20 million in one time to the other party. Looking at the balance on his mobile phone, he relaxed, said goodbye to Chen Hao and went to the hospital. Chen Hao looked at the back of Bao Yunzheng, did not speak, nodded with Shi Nanfeng, and went directly back to the courtyard. Chen Hao withstood the sting of the golden spirit on the black Yaoshi knife, and then flew out and stuck on the stone table. The stone table was immediately cut off. "It''s really sharp!" Chen Hao took the stone knife and said excitedly in his eyes: "strength is enough. It''s so sharp before he joined the real Qi! But how to eliminate the spirit of Jin Rui? Do you have to bear the sting every time you use it? " Then Chen Hao thought of the last time''s Qi of killing resentment. He just didn''t know how the Qi of killing resentment was refined into his body. If he could refine this golden sharp Qi, he would not feel pain when he used it again. Thinking of this, Chen Hao remembers that last time he was in a coma because he had lost the Qi to protect his body. When he woke up again, the Qi of killing resentment was chained. Putting down the stone knife, Chen Hao thought hard. But thinking of his adventure in Yongliang, Chen Hao believed that he could, and then he withdrew his Qi. Jin''s spirit pierced his body like a sharp knife. The Qi dissipates and Jin Rui enters the body. Chen Hao can''t help shivering. If it wasn''t for his own Qi, Chen Hao would have been cut off and died. Chen Hao is suffering from physical torment. Almost an hour later, he can''t help holding his head. Jin Ruizhi gasifies all over his body, and all kinds of gas permeate into his body. Chen Hao''s skin begins to seep blood, and a place deep inside his body is fighting against the invading Jin Ruizhi gas, engulfing At the moment, Jin Rui''s spirit has been absorbed by his body, and Chen Hao has reached the limit of his patience. His eyes are red, and finally he faints! ¡­¡­ "Wake up! Chen Hao wakes up... " An excited and choking voice rang out in Chen Hao''s ear. Then Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the outline in front of him, and said: "Yinuo? Here you are "Well, when I came to see you, I found that you were lying on the ground, still full of blood. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Yinuo went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors a few days ago. When he came back, he thought of coming to find Chen Hao. His eyes were red with tears. "Hao, what''s the matter with you? I''m covered in blood. I can''t wake up, but I and your aunt Lin are scared to death. I don''t know what to do! " Lin Yong heard Chen Hao wake up, immediately ran over, a worried face. "Uncle Lin, you and aunt Lin are worried. I''m fine. Just have a rest!" Chen Hao looked at the worried Lin Yong and said with a smile. "Hao, let''s not practice in the future. It''s too dangerous!" Hear Chen Hao say nothing, Lin Yong that hanging heart also fell down, although know Chen Hao certainly won''t listen to his words, but still want to say. "Uncle Lin, where is aunt Lin?" Chen Hao directly changed the topic. Naturally, he had to practice. "Your aunt Lin went to buy you tonic... She should be back soon. I''ll go to see her." Lin Yong finished, looked at the weeping little face of Wei Yinuo, immediately looked at Chen Hao lying on the bed, then turned and left. By Lin Yong''s deep eyes, Chen Hao has some helplessness. Before he can speak, Wei Yinuo pours on Chen Hao and hugs him. "You know, you''re really worried about me!" Wei Yinuo saw Chen Hao lying on the ground with blood all over his body. At that time, his mind was blank. Now he looks at Chen Hao, and he looks like nothing has happened. He wants to hit people, but he just hugs him tightly. "Ah By Wei Yinuo such a bear embrace, Chen Hao subconsciously a grin called out a sound, he is awake, but the pain of being hurt by the spirit of Jin Rui has not dispersed, at the moment is really painful. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yinuo heard Chen Hao''s cry, and he was in a hurry. "It''s OK, it''s time for you to lose weight!" As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, Wei Yinuo made a big face with a fist. Then the little angel ignored her and left. Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo''s back and smiles helplessly. After everyone left, Chen Hao felt the breath in his body, and then sighed. Because of the situation in Yongliang, the real Qi in the body is empty, but I don''t know how many days it will take to recover this time. It''s just that Chen Hao didn''t expect to recover very quickly this time. After drinking a bowl of Qi and blood tonifying decoction prepared by Wu Guiqin, Chen Hao miraculously found that the real Qi was coming back, which was beautiful to death. What''s more, heiyaoshi Dao can be used normally without tingling. "Aunt Lin, where did you prescribe that tonifying qi and blood decoction for me?" After nearly a week of practice, Chen Hao went out of the yard and saw Wu Guiqin and Wei Yinuo drinking tea and chatting. Then he went over and asked. "They all call him Doctor Hua, and they call him Hua Tuo''s reincarnation." After Chen Hao''s words, Wu Guiqin thought for a while and replied. Looking at Chen Hao''s complexion, he felt that the medicine was worth buying. "That''s it After hearing Wu Guiqin''s words, Chen Hao didn''t say anything. Hua Tuo''s reincarnation was only praised. It seems that he is a descendant of Hua Tuo. While they were chatting, Lin Yong came over with a happy face. "Lao Lin, did you find the money? So happy? " Wu Guiqin was surprised. "That''s right, uncle Lin, with a clear face?" Wu Guiqin just finished, Wei Yinuo is also a face of doubt. "Ha ha, guess!" Hearing their questions, Lin Yong said with an excited smile. Chen Hao, sitting at the back, saw Lin Yong''s excited face, but Yintang was dark. He immediately wondered, "Uncle Lin is so happy, but how can Yintang show that he has lost money?" Chen Hao didn''t say anything, just looked at him in silence. Then, in the expectation of the public, Lin Yong took out a piece of jade as big as the palm of his hand. "How beautiful Wei Yinuo took the lead in saying that the emerald is green all over the body. The palm of an adult''s hand is so big, and the color is fresh, which makes people feel comfortable. "Lao Lin, how much did you spend on such a good Pei Cui?" Looking at the large jadeite in Lin Yong''s hand, Wu Guiqin was stunned. Chapter 563 "It''s cheap. I got it from my friend. He was anxious to use the money. The company chain was broken, so I bought it with three million yuan. At that time, my friends who went with me all said that I had picked up a big bargain and there would be a market in the future!" Lin Yong said with a happy face. When he said this, he kept touching the jade and cherishing it. Wu Guiqin and Wei Yinuo were also full of little stars. Three people are a face of love, only Chen Hao is frowning walked past, reached out from Lin Yong hand jade, finally confirmed again: "Uncle Lin, you were cheated." Chen Hao words fall, originally with a happy three suddenly a Leng, the first reaction is Lin Yong, saw his face surprised looking at Chen Hao, said: "Hao, how can I be cheated?" "Yes, Hao, isn''t uncle Lin your friend? No way Wu Guiqin is also suspicious. "Uncle Lin, who are your friends who sell your jadeite and the people who identify with you? Have we met? " Chen Hao looks at Lin Yong with a face of surprise and doubts. "The one who sold my jadeite was met in business, Ruan Moyuan and general manager Ruan. The person who went with me was called Zhu mianjun, who used to be an appraiser of jewelry Association. When I knew that general manager Ruan wanted to sell this jadeite, I asked him to find Zhu mianjun and went together. Hao, I bought it expensive?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Lin Yong worried. "It''s not that you''re expensive, it''s that you''re a fake jade, a high imitation!" Chen Hao looked at Lin Yong''s uneasy face and said with a bitter smile. "It''s impossible. Zhu mianjun is an expert in jewelry identification. He definitely says that this thing can''t be wrong. Hao, are you wrong?" After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Lin Yong''s first reaction is that Chen Hao is wrong. In fact, it''s still because it was made by a friend and cost a lot of money. Lin Yong is not reconciled. However, thinking of Chen Hao''s ability, Lin Yong''s words are not enough. "Uncle Lin, you said that the jewelry appraiser, Lord mianjun, did you go and prove it yourself? That friend told you again? " Chen Hao puts down the jade and looks at Lin Yong. "This... I didn''t go to confirm, but it was introduced by Lao Jia and I met him at the dinner table. Can''t it be fake?" At the moment, Lin Yong has no confidence to speak. When he speaks of Lao Jia, Lin Yong''s voice is smaller. When Lin Yong finished saying this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because he had known Lao Jia for a short time, and Ruan Moyuan''s company didn''t seem to have any impression now. Lao Jia also said the name of the appraisal master of mianjun! Think of this, coupled with the trust of Chen Hao, Chen Hao see baby identification is not ordinary people can compare. "Pa!" "I went. I was cheated by three grandchildren!" Three million is really not much for Lin Yong now, but it''s not the same who is cheated by others. What''s more, he bought jadeite for artistic conception, but in the end he was cheated like a fool. Lin Yong usually speaks very well, but this time he has been holding on for a long time. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. In addition, there is no outsider here, so he can''t bear to smash the fake jade. "Uncle Lin, don''t be angry. It''s only three million yuan. It''s not much. It''s a handout." Wei Yinuo, sitting beside Lin Yong, looked at Lin Yong with an angry face and immediately comforted him. "No, I''m going to go to those three grandchildren and work together to cheat me. If I don''t send them in for transformation, I''m the grandchildren!" Lin Yong got up immediately, but Chen Hao stopped him directly and said, "Uncle Lin, you''d better not go. You see that cheater can still wait for you in the same place. There must be a backhand. According to your character, you don''t know where they live, do you? If I say so, it''s not worth it "No! How can these grandchildren, Lao Lin and I go to the bureau together? I don''t believe it. They are not afraid to enter the bureau! " At the moment, thinking that three million yuan had been cheated away, Wu Guiqin could not calm down and took Lin Yong away. Chen Hao knows Wu Guiqin, who loves money like his life. It''s useless for him to say anything. "Yinuo, you can go with Uncle Lin. aunt Lin is so impulsive. She can still listen to you!" Looking at Wu Guiqin''s back, Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo who is meditating. "OK, I''ll follow." Wei Yinuo said and ran out quickly. Chen Hao sits at home helplessly. At the moment, there is not much real Qi coming back. Many physiognomy skills can''t be used. However, according to his travel experience over the years, Chen Hao still thinks that the second elder of the Lin family can''t find anyone, but now he can''t listen to his advice. Just as Chen Hao said, almost three hours later, the three came back. Before Chen Hao asked, Wu Guiqin said: "it''s really a cheater''s nest. It''s all gone. Their name and company are all fake. Yinuo''s father helped drag his friends to find the whole city of Yuanjing. All the people who can call these three people have been pulled out, and none of them is!" Sitting on the chair, Wu Guiqin sighed heavily. "Isn''t that a person from far away from Beijing at all?" Hearing Wu Xiuqin''s words, Chen Hao doubts. "If it''s not local, how can we find it?" Sitting on one side, Wei Yinuo heard this, looked at Wu Guiqin with a depressed face and answered Chen haodao. "Uncle Lin was hurt this time. I don''t know how long it will take to get better!" Looking at the closed door, Chen Hao said with a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ "Aunt Lin, it''s been three days. My uncle Lin hasn''t recovered yet?" Looking at Wu Guiqin with a silent face, Chen Hao said. "No, you said uncle Lin, how can you live more and more cheaply?" These days, Lin Yong hasn''t recovered from being cheated. Wu Guiqin thinks it''s because of money. Chen Hao felt helpless when he heard that he was about to speak. As soon as he heard his mobile phone ring, he looked at the caller ID. Chen Hao laughed at Wu Guiqin, and then went out to pick it up. "Uncle Wei, is there any news?" Over the phone is Wei Yinuo''s father, Wei Honglei. "What? Are you sure? OK, send me the address. I''ll go right away. " Chen Hao looked at the above address information is yanzhao, then with Wu Guiqin said: "aunt Lin, I go out a little bit, these days not at home!" With that, Wu Guiqin turned around and ran out. Chen Hao flies directly to yanzhao, and according to the address provided by Wei Honglei, he comes to a small urban area. The person Chen Hao is looking for is the jewelry appraiser, who is in charge of encouraging the army. "Bang bang!" Chen Hao stayed in a family, got the number and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" A girl came from inside, and then the big iron door opened. A middle-aged woman with disordered hair and a cigarette opened the door impatiently. But when she saw that there was a cool and handsome man outside, she suddenly couldn''t bear to sweep the light, and then she got her hair and said with a smile, "brother, who are you looking for?" Looking at each other''s "strange" look, Chen Hao was a bit awkward, and then said: "I''ll find the Lord mianjun, is he there?" Chapter 564 "Lord mianjun? He''s not here. What can I do for you? " That woman hears the name that Chen Hao says, immediately a Leng, did not have a trace of vigilance to answer subsequently. "Well, do you know where he went?" Chen Hao looked at the room casually. In fact, he felt that there was no one in the room. After confirming that there was no one, Chen Hao asked suspiciously. "I don''t know where he has gone. I don''t think he can come back right away. Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea and wait for him?" That woman has not the slightest vigilance to Chen Hao. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, Chen Hao, regardless of the other party''s enthusiasm, turned and left. "Well, it''s still not convenient!" Originally, Chen Hao wanted to calculate the location, but he wanted to find a location for his family first. He tried his luck, but he met a wonderful flower Then Chen Hao reluctantly found a hotel and went to prepare. "Make a room clean." The boss of the front desk is also a middle-aged woman, but she is much better than the one just now. The middle-aged female boss looked up and down at Chen Hao and said, "third floor, 309, let''s go!" The woman boss took Chen Hao to the room and motioned Chen Hao to have a look. "OK, pay here, or go to the front desk?" Chen Hao looked around and felt that the hygiene was good, so he decided directly. "Handsome, do you live by yourself?" Chen haogang finished, the female boss looked around, no one looked at Chen haodao. "Well, what''s the matter? Charge by head? " Chen Hao was stunned by the woman boss''s eyes. "No charge, as long as you accompany me today, it''s free. You can live as long as you want!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the female boss looked at Chen Hao with a smile. "A thousand! Get out of here The female boss just finished, Chen Hao directly took out 1000 yuan and gave it to the female boss, with a look of chilly. "Oh! I''m still throwing money at my mother! I don''t understand the customs That female boss sees Chen Hao resolute appearance, immediately light hum a, turn round to walk. Chen Hao looked at the money, but also so arrogant boss, suddenly a burst of mouth pumping! "I''ve gone. My peach blossom has started regardless of grade?" Chen Hao looked at the closed door, but the low curse. Then Chen Hao shook his head and began to deduce. It''s just that Chen Hao, who has been acting out for several times in a row, suddenly doesn''t understand. "Why is it still in that position?" Chen Hao looked at the location of the short message, and wrote 53 meiyang street, Xiaocheng District, and deduced 53 Xiaocheng district. "No, it''s not." Chen Hao thought of meeting the middle-aged woman with messy hair and a cigarette in her mouth just now. Suddenly, she felt chilly again. "Go and ask!" Then Chen Hao went downstairs to ask the female boss, but the female boss did not look up. Chen Hao had to shoot another 1000 yuan. Anyway, he couldn''t do it if he wanted him to sell his hue or make fun of others. Fortunately, this is a money man. "Yes, there is a street in the south of Xiaocheng district called 53rd Street, but what are you doing there? If you want to play, why don''t you just come to me? " Chen Hao looked at the female boss with a sincere look on her face and replied with the same sincere face: "no Then, regardless of each other''s desire and dissatisfaction, he turned and left. "Fifty three streets!" Out of the hotel, Chen Hao directly stopped the car, said the location, in the driver''s face ambiguous color toward the location of the past. After arriving at the place, Chen Hao understood the look of the woman boss and the ambiguous face of the driver. This is the red light district. "Handsome, come to play?" A little girl in her early twenties yelled at Chen Hao. "Handsome boy, come in, and make sure you are satisfied!" Chen Hao didn''t take a few steps. There were obstacles on both sides, but none of the girls could pull Chen Hao away. "It''s amazing!" Chen Hao crossed the street and came to the end. It was a grand hotel, which made him speechless. So why didn''t he come in the opposite direction? "It seems that the old master mianjun is here. After cheating money, he''s come here to be smart!" Along the way, Chen Hao was very angry and went straight away. At present, looking at some pretty girls at the front desk, Chen Hao said with a smile: "Hello, help me check which room is the main mianjun in?" Chen Hao said, also took a thousand to the little girl. "OK... OK." I don''t know if I was fascinated by Chen Hao''s indifferent smile and the temptation to return 1000 yuan. Anyway, the little girl directly forgot the customer''s news. I can''t say that she told Chen Hao the news directly. "Sir, Mr. Lord is in VIP room 908 on the top floor." "Thank you." Chen Hao calmly smile, but disturb the whole front desk a foot of spring water. "Ning Ning, why are you so stupid? Look at his temperament, and this outstretched hand. It''s not the second generation of officials, but also the second generation of rich people. Why don''t you give me a contact information? " "That''s it The little girl named Ning Ning was even more flushed with fun. Chen Hao didn''t have time to listen to their gossip. He went directly to the ninth floor and then stood in VIP room 908. "Ward round!" Chen Hao a shout, only hear inside is a burst of crackling panic. When Chen Hao heard what was inside, he laughed sarcastically. Standing outside, Chen Hao was not in a hurry. He just waited. Then he saw a decapitated middle-aged man casually wearing a vest. He looked at Chen Hao and said, "are you?" "Ward round! Don''t you hear me? " Chen Hao pushes the main encouraging army away from the door with scorn in his eyes. Look at the name of his parents and what he''s doing now. It''s really encouraging! Zhu mianjun, who was pushed away by Chen Hao, was stunned at first. Then he stretched out his head to see if there was anyone outside, and immediately closed the door. Then he chased Chen Hao who had already entered the room and said, "I said, Mr. who are you? What room are you looking for without any reason? " Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the main mianjun behind him. He saw that there were two men inside, and they were the general manager Ruan, Ruan Moyuan and Jia Wen. Obviously the three cheats are here. "Sir, as you can see, it''s just the three of us. We''re just going to have a chat. If there are no women, there''s nothing wrong with you?" Looking at Chen Hao walking around and looking around, the main mianjun said with dissatisfaction. "Who said that I can only check men and women when I make ward rounds? Now men and men count as well!" Chen Hao looked around and said softly. Ruan Moyuan, who was still smoking his eyes, was not choked to death when he heard this. He coughed immediately. Jia Wen, who was on the side, took a glass of water and pressed it down. "What the hell are you doing! Don''t think you have an identity and dare to talk. I tell you, there are my brothers in Yanzhao public security. Be careful! " At the moment, Jia Wen, who brings a water cup to Ruan Moyuan, looks at Chen Haoda with an angry face and cheers. Chapter 565 "We doubt your identity now, you take out your identification card!" Standing beside Chen Hao, Zhu mianjun didn''t speak as well as he did just now. He suddenly took a step towards Chen Hao and then stretched out his hand. "What certificate do you want? I only have my ID card. Do you want to see it? " Chen Hao''s face casually walked to the sofa, eyes said playfully. "You''re not a ward round?" Hearing that the other side had no fear to say this, the Lord encouraged the army to be in a hurry, and then he would fight. "Mianjun, don''t be impulsive!" Before he got close to Chen Hao, Ruan Moyuan saw the main mianjun''s action and immediately put out his hand to stop him. Then he looked at Chen Hao with a puzzled look on his face and said, "I don''t know which way this brother came from. What''s the grudge of such an abrupt approach? Now that he''s here, let''s make it clear. Don''t waste everyone''s time!" "Have a good time! No wonder you are the manager and the boss of these people, which is much better than those two wastes. " Looking at Ruan Moyuan, who calmed down in an instant, he said with admiration. It''s just that Chen Hao doesn''t understand how Zhu mianjun got Lin Yong''s trust. At first glance, there''s something wrong with Jia Wen''s face. What kind of jewelry appraiser does it look like? "Dare you say it again, I''ll drop you from the upstairs now!" Ruan Moyuan''s main mianjun, who is being pulled by Ruan Moyuan, constantly wants to struggle away, giving Chen Hao an unforgettable lesson, while Jia Wen on one side also has a bad face. Among the three, Ruan Moyuan is the fastest. Not long after Chen Hao''s words, his anger had eased. He just frowned and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?" At the moment, Jia Wen and the main mianjun also react. Then they look at Chen Hao with bad eyes and are ready to fight at any time. "It''s only been a few days. Why don''t you remember? It''s a good price to buy that jade! I don''t care if you cheat others, but if you cheat my family, I can''t watch you. " Ruan Moyuan''s reaction, Chen Hao looked clear, eyes cold said. "You... Who are you Lin Yong?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Ruan Moyuan was stunned. It''s no wonder that he was stunned. When they were looking for a target, they checked Lin Yong''s background, and there was no family background! But now just a few days, the other party''s people came up, this let Ruan Mo yuan how can not be surprised! Mian Jun, the master on the other side, also responded. After a long time of emotional adjustment, the creditors found him. But they didn''t know how many people came to him, so no one dared to move. They just looked at Ruan Moyuan and waited for his instructions. "Don''t be so nervous. I came by myself. My request is very simple. Give me the money and apologize to Uncle Lin. I won''t pursue you until there are no serious consequences!" Chen Hao ignored the main mianjun and others in front of him, looked directly at Ruan Moyuan and said with a flat face. "So you came by yourself?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Zhu mianjun was stunned, and then looked at Chen haodao with astonishment. "Yes, I''m enough myself. Why don''t you plan to pay it back?" Looking at Ruan Moyuan''s bad looks, Chen Hao suddenly realized that he was looking at a man coming and was ready to start. If it was for others, he might be afraid, but Chen Hao was really not afraid. "Boy, I really don''t know whether you are young or naive. Do you want money when you come here? Now we''ll give you two choices, one money and one life. Let''s choose by ourselves! " With a sneer on his face, Ruan Moyuan commands Zhu mianjun and others, and directly surrounds Chen Hao and Tao. "Well, I''ll give you a chance! Naturally, I want my life, but I can''t lose any money! " Ignoring the three people who had surrounded him, Chen Hao said softly. Chen Hao''s words immediately made Ruan Moyuan have a good atmosphere, and then he yelled: "give it to me, kill him!" "Yes! Far brother After hearing Ruan Moyuan''s words, the two main mianjun answered and then beat Chen Hao. "Bang!" Sitting on the sofa, Chen Hao didn''t even get up. At the moment when the main mianjun''s fist was close to him, he raised his foot and kicked it directly. And the main Mian army that two hundred catties of big man so fight to fly out. Then he fainted with honor. "How could..." Ruan Moyuan, who originally wanted to teach Chen Hao a lesson, saw that he had been knocked unconscious by a kick. He looked at Chen Hao with a dull face. The shocked face hasn''t recovered for a long time. Obviously, I can''t understand how much strength a person has to have to kick a person out. "Or not?" Looking at the dull two, Chen Hao said with a smile. By Chen Hao''s words, the two recovered from their stupefaction. At the moment, they both looked at Chen Hao with a look of horror. After that easy kick just now, Chen Hao''s smile is the devil''s smile in their eyes. "Money... Money is almost spent!" Ruan Moyuan trembles slightly and looks at Chen Hao. At the same time, he is constantly retreating. He just stares at Chen Hao and is afraid to go. The whole body is shaking. "How much more?" Hearing each other''s words, Chen Hao''s smile turned cold. "Still... Less than a million!" Ruan Moyuan is also regretful at the moment. In fact, Jia Wen paid attention to playing here today. He originally planned to go his own way after the money was paid, but Jia Wen had never seen so much money in his life. He had to count the money one by one. Now it''s OK, the creditor has found it. Thinking of this, Ruan Mo yuan couldn''t help staring at Jia Wen, and then said to Chen Hao. "I tell you, one can''t be less. You two should go and scrape it up for me now. If one is less, I''ll cut off a piece of your meat. We''ll see how many pieces you can cut off for your fat body!" How can Chen Hao not see that they are lying. "This... Big brother! You this... This is not to our lives! Where can we get so much money all at once? If we have any, we''ll go and cheat some people together! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Ruan Moyuan suddenly became anxious. If Chen Hao hadn''t such observation, he would have been cheated today. "That''s good. Now I''ll cut the meat on you respectively. I''d better give you ten seconds to think about it!" Chen Hao has given them a lot of face. If Chen Hao had taken the money directly before, he would have left. But today, it is also to leave a shadow on them, so that they will not cheat in the future! Ruan Moyuan, who was still lucky, shivered when he looked at Chen Hao''s flat but cold eye mask. He looked at each other with Jia Wen beside him. He saw the fear in each other''s eyes and realized that there was no way out. Chen Hao''s foot was a shock to them. "Ten seconds is fast!" After a moment''s silence, Chen Hao looked up at the pointer on the wall and looked at the two people who didn''t show much. "We really can''t afford so much money!" "Let us go! We are also old and young. We are all waiting to eat with our mouths open! " "Time''s up!" Chen Hao looks at Ruan Mo yuan coldly at last, then stands up slowly. Chapter 566 "No! I''ll give it to you Just as Chen Hao got up to do something, Ruan Moyuan immediately stepped back and said in horror. "That''s right!" Looking at the pale Ruan Mo yuan, Chen Hao immediately said with a smile. "The money... Is all in it. Three million yuan, a lot of money. You can count it!" At the moment when they began to hesitate, Chen Haoming sat on the sofa, but the next second appeared beside them. That speed is not what normal people can do! Now Ruan Moyuan, who has saved his life from Chen Hao, is sweating. He turns around and pulls out three big cloth bags from the bottom of the bed. He pulls them to Chen Hao and says. Looking at the cloth bags in front of him, Chen Hao didn''t really order them. He ordered them one by one. He didn''t have the spare time. Looking at each other''s frightened look, Chen Hao knew that they didn''t dare to cheat him at this time. "Although you are not the life of great wealth, you have no worries about food and clothing all your life. Don''t do such immoral things in the future. The way of heaven is reincarnated, so that you won''t be able to maintain food and clothing at last!" After the end of the matter, Chen Hao didn''t stay much, turned around and left with a cloth bag. "Ning Ning, look at that handsome guy coming out!" When Chen Hao just got out of the elevator, a tall girl at the front desk quickly pushed the listless Ningning road beside her. After hearing the reminder from colleagues, Ning Ning, who was originally absent-minded, immediately sat up and suddenly looked at Chen Hao, who gave them a polite smile. Then his big eyes followed them all the way until he couldn''t see them. And Chen Hao went to the bank directly and deposited the cash. After all, it was strange to take it like this, and then he didn''t waste time to prepare to go back to Yuanjing. "Xurao, look at that man. He looks familiar. Have you met him somewhere?" Just thinking about the interesting story of the people who went to the bank just now when they saw him, Chen Hao, who was walking towards the station, didn''t seem to notice that there were two men sitting in a black Bentley beside the road, one in his twenties and the other in his forties. The middle-aged man in his forties looked at Chen Hao''s smiling face and immediately asked the young men around him. "Uncle Wei, that one?" The young man of more than 20 years, hearing the words of people around him, immediately looked at him in doubt. But it doesn''t matter. The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body instantly spread a sense of hostility. At the same time, he said: "where have you seen it! It''s him! Uncle Wei, it''s that boy, Chen Hao! " The middle-aged man''s eyes don''t work very well. After listening to the young man''s words, he immediately responded. That''s Chen Hao! These two people are not others. It was Dou Xiaowei and Dou xurao who hurt Wei Honglei at the Bashu auction. This time they happened to work in yanzhao, but they didn''t expect to meet Chen Hao occasionally. He was attacked by Chen Hao''s evil spirit that year. If it wasn''t for the help of martial arts experts and their will, ordinary people would be crazy if they didn''t die. "When we found him in Bashu, there was no result. I didn''t expect to meet him here!" At the moment, Dou Xu looks at Chen Hao''s back, more and more far away, and says fiercely. After that, Dou Xiaowei and Dou xurao looked at each other to see what they meant. Then they drove around and Geng Zechen Hao saw what he was going to do. As a direct descendant of the Dou family, dou xurao also has his own pride. That day, he was beaten by Chen Hao and tortured by his magic for a year. No matter what, he couldn''t swallow it! Not to mention the fact that he is in his forties, who dares to do this to him because he is a member of the family. "Looking at the trend, we need to prepare to be a bus." Dou Xiaowei looks at Chen Hao''s direction. "Oh, this poor boy hasn''t been around for several years! Since you have to travel by bus? See which car he has, and then send someone to intercept it! " Hearing the words of Dou Xiaowei, dou xurao burst into laughter, and then directly told him to prepare for contacting his family. But if Dou Xiaowei knows that Chen Hao is the boss of Chang''an No.1, I''m afraid he can''t laugh now. Although the Dou family is in Yanzhao and Xiaoshan, and Chen Hao can''t match the family power alone, in terms of financial resources, the whole Dou family can''t match Chen Hao. Even Chen Hao doesn''t know how much money the chang''an-1 has created in recent years. "Xurao, Junpeng seems to be here too. Do you want to inform him?" When he thought of Chen Hao''s heresy, he thought for a moment. "Brother Peng is also here. That''s better. With the strength of Dou Junpeng, I''m afraid Chen Hao doesn''t even have the chance to fight back, so he just hangs up!" When Dou Xiaowei talks about Dou Junpeng, dou xurao shivers involuntarily, but still says with a cruel look. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Now that everything here has been successfully completed, how can you be so upset? " Chen Hao, who just got on the bus and closed his eyes, suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness and was puzzled. Immediately in the heart divined a hang, then look dignified: "besieged on all sides, real body distress, this is fierce ah!" Although it''s spring now, it''s still a little cold. For the bus to Yuanjing, Shifu chose the path by himself in order to take a shortcut. There are few farmers living on both sides, and the wasteland on both sides is beginning to waste. Chen Hao was sitting in the back seat by the window, frowning. "It''s getting stronger and stronger!" Chen Hao looks dignified, eyes from the car has been on guard, whispered. "Diddiddidi!" After walking for more than ten minutes, three cars suddenly stopped in the middle of the path, but no matter how the driver whistled, the cars in front didn''t mean to go. And Chen Hao, with a dignified face, looks at the car outside through the window. He has a secret way in his heart. "What''s the matter with you? The car has broken down? Stay in the middle? " The driver saw the whistle for a long time, but the car didn''t move, and there was a rush. "Bang!" The man standing in the front of the bus, with a fierce look on his face, kicked the front of the bus. All of a sudden, the whole car body shook obviously. And those passengers who couldn''t walk because of the suspension of the vehicle were suddenly stunned and quiet. "If you say one more word, I will abolish you now!" The young man pointed fiercely at the driver. "Big brother! There''s something to discuss. Do we have to pay the toll? " Just now, the tough driver has been shocked by the young man''s foot. He can kick the whole bus with one foot. If this foot is on a person, then he can''t go directly to see the king of hell? "Go away! I''ll check your money! " The young man''s face turned black when he heard the driver''s words. "Dou Er, don''t embarrass him. This is not the person we are looking for. Don''t waste your time on him!" A fierce spirit suddenly remembered, and then the people around the bus automatically gave up a gap. Chen Hao, who was sitting in the back row, heard this sentence. His eyes were surprised and he said in his heart: "it''s the people of the Dou family." Chapter 567 At the moment of uneasiness, Chen Hao kept thinking that he didn''t meet anyone here, let alone get the most. How could this happen for no reason. But on the way, when Chen Hao met this, he knew it was for him. At the same time, he was constantly guessing who the other party was. Then when he saw Dou xurao again, Chen Hao immediately understood where he was uneasy. There was only the Dou family in the martial arts aristocratic family of Xiaoshan in Yanzhao. "As long as you drive one person down, I''ll let you leave safely today." Dou xurao looks at the driver playfully and looks at Chen Hao''s position. As soon as Dou xurao finished, the driver took a look along the direction of Dou xurao. He quickly got up and walked to Chen Hao with a cool face and said, "brother, look, otherwise you''d better go down. You''re here. If they don''t go, they can''t be mistaken for you alone." "That''s right, you go down quickly, and your personal grudge can''t involve us!" "Pull him down quickly!" "Boy, if you don''t go down, we''ll do it!" As the driver''s words fell, the bus, which had been silent, began to explode again. When the passengers knew that they were looking for the weak young people, they were filled with indignation. Some of them had already got up. If Chen Hao didn''t move, they would start. Less than half a second later, Chen Hao raised his head and held the seat in front of him. He slowly stood up and heard "bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Hao exploded the seat he was wearing. This scene immediately blocked the mouth of all the people in the car, and the chaotic space returned to silence. Several men who had already got up to "send" Chen Hao out of the car were stunned. They didn''t step forward any more. Looking at the broken chair, they didn''t speak for a long time. "Ha ha! I thought you had counselled me and didn''t dare to come down! " Dou Xu stands outside and looks at Chen Hao step by step. He looks at Chen Hao playfully, Chen haogang just that action, he also saw, although he can do, but can''t like Chen Hao that understatement, looking at Chen Hao''s look is disdain, but the heart is dignified many, obviously he didn''t expect to see a few years, Chen Hao seems to change better than before is not a bit. "I didn''t want to be an enemy with you. What happened in those days was that you were wrong first. We were even. What do you want now?" Chen Hao looks at a face disdain of the Dou Xu around, as well as the side of the eyes guard of the Dou Xiaowei, look insipid way. "Even? You beat me. I''ve been looking for you in Bashu for three years. Do you think if you don''t leave me something, I''ll let you go today? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Dou Xu said with a sneer. "Well, what do you want me to leave you?" As soon as Dou Xu''s voice fell, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Your life After Dou xurao finished saying this, the children of the three carts of the Dou family immediately burst out at Chen Hao. The war situation also began because of this sentence. Looking at the other party''s outburst, Chen Hao didn''t look flustered. His voice flashed. There were several shadows in the air, followed by a shrill scream. And behind the bus to see the outside has been fighting, hurriedly began to retreat, the same way back, it is estimated that after this time, the driver will not want to take a shortcut. All the people brought by Dou xurao are not shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The last time he suffered from Chen Hao''s losses, these are all Jin Rui. Basically, his strength is about the realm of transformation. But that''s it. More than a dozen people were knocked down by Chen Hao in an instant, but Chen Hao didn''t even have any credit. "This boy, I haven''t seen him for several years. How can he grow so fast? Is it the son of a hermit family? " Looking at the extremely fierce Chen Hao, Dou Xiaowei was shocked. Just now I saw Chen Hao''s ability and thought that he would make progress. I just didn''t expect that he would make such great progress. It''s only three years. How can he make such great progress? Even so, he didn''t expect that Chen Hao was already a master of Xiaocheng in the world. Because the time was too short, if he did, he might not fight and kill himself. But even so, considering which hermit family Chen Hao may be, the killing of Chen Hao today is absolutely impossible, because if the hermit family is really angered, their families are not as good as they used to be, and I''m afraid they can''t bear the consequences. "Xurao, is Chen Hao''s true identity in your heart?" Thinking for a moment, Dou Xiao makes a detour to look at the surprised Dou Xu. "I don''t know, but I know that this boy angered me. He must die!" Dou xurao is not stupid either. He sees the growth of Chen Hao in his eyes, but he thinks that the people Chen Hao made him suffer from before. Only if he doesn''t kill Chen Hao, this evil spirit will always exist in his heart and become the resistance of his practice. "Bang!" After Chen Hao finished his last fight with the children of the Dou family, he didn''t even have a chance to hum. He was directly knocked unconscious by Chen Hao, and then he put it on the tree beside him. According to Chen Hao''s last strength, this man is still alive and disabled. "Chen Hao, how dare you hurt my children Seeing that Chen Hao is extremely fierce this time, Dou Xiaowei''s fire also comes up, and then his eyes fiercely fly towards Chen Hao. "Bang!" Dou Xiaowei''s middle punch collided with Chen Hao''s punch, creating a visible vapor wave line. Dou Xiaowei stepped back a few steps, and looked at Chen Hao with a fierce look. He couldn''t believe it: "you have... Reached the realm of the world! How could it be No wonder he was surprised. When he was hostile to Chen Hao, he still remembered Chen Hao''s strength, but he couldn''t imagine how Chen Hao could make great progress in three years! "I didn''t want to fight today, but you are pressing forward step by step. None of you want to leave today!" Chen Hao has a murderous look in his eyes. "Arrogance! Even if you are in the world, you will succeed. But I am a great success. How can you fight with me? " With these words, Dou Xiaowei immediately mobilized his true Qi and concentrated in his fists. The roaring wind broke out, which was all brought by Dou Xiaowei. "Today I''ll show you how I fight you!" At the moment when Dou Xiaowei is approaching, Chen Hao''s right hand condenses his true Qi and bumps into the speeding Dou Xiaowei. During this period of time, Chen Hao is either looking for someone or helping others to see their fortune. There has been no trial for him to fight. Now it is not easy for him to meet someone who has the same strength. Chen Hao doesn''t want to end up with means. He just confronts each other like this! "Bang bang!" Astonishing fighting sound constantly sounded, even at the foot of the asphalt road were both sides of the dark force step out of the foot hole. Chapter 568 With the passage of time, dou xurao, who was still excited, also became uneasy. Looking at Chen Hao, who was more and more brave in the war, dou xurao secretly complained: "this boy is very evil. He has not used the evil skill of that year until now. He has been fighting with his own strength." "Uncle Wei, I''ll help you!" Standing on one side, dou xurao looks at the fact that Dou Xiaowei has begun to work hard, and his speed is slow. He immediately knows that he can''t hold on to it any longer. Now he can''t care about the rules of the world, so he rushes up with his right hand. "Good! Two more challenges! He is too weak for me to fight! " Chen Hao looked at the rush up of Dou Xu around, immediately laughed. "Don''t be complacent. I just warmed up. Now I''ll show you my unique skills of the Dou family!" Seeing the proud Chen Hao on his face, Dou Xiaowei''s old face can''t be hung up immediately, and is replaced by anger in an instant. This can''t close the secret family. Chen Hao is forced back by a false move, and then he shouts: "Gushan thunder fist!" With the words of Dou Xiaowei falling, just now the still and motionless Dou Xiaowei rushes over like thunder. With the inertia of running, he suddenly stirs up, and his right hand keeps turning in the air to attack Chen Hao. It''s like a top being whipped, and the fierce real Qi is like thunder. It''s actually like thunder and lightning, protecting Dou Xiaowei in the middle. Before he arrived, the stabbing pain like an electric shock was coming. Chen Hao felt Dou Xiaowei''s sudden attack. His eyes were wide open, mobilizing his whole body''s true Qi. At the same time, he jumped into the air and shook with him. "Bang!" "How can it be!" The voice of silence rings out, and Dou Xu''s face is shocked. The Gushan thunder fist of Dou Xiaowei is broken by Chen Hao, and he is beaten out like a rag. "What else can we do, together! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! " Chen Hao looks at a pale face, hands to support the ground for Dou Xiaowei, there is a face stupefied Dou Xu detour. "How about Uncle Wei?" Dou Xu around stupefied just a few seconds, looking at a face has no blood color of Dou Xiaowei, quickly ran in the past, will help Dou Xiaowei up. "The boy''s skill is very strange. At the moment of touching it, he broke away my real Qi! It''s my thunder Dou Xiaowei looks at Chen Hao in horror and makes a detour to Dou Xu. "It''s OK. Uncle Wei, are we still afraid of him? And if we hold on a little longer, it''s time for Dou Junpeng to arrive! " With a dignified face, Dou Xu looks around at Chen Hao. His eyes are filled with hatred and hatred. "Good! You left me right, as long as you can hold him Hearing the words of Dou Xu, Dou Xiaowei immediately whispers. Then, in Chen Hao''s indifferent face, they turn into a shadow and kill Chen Hao. With the help of the whirlwind thunder of Gushan thunder boxing, they keep winding around Chen Hao. "Well? Why don''t these two attack hard and change their strategy? " After a few rounds, Chen Hao found that the two changed their mentality this time. He felt that there was something wrong with them. "Bang!" Chen Hao saw the right time, left and right bow, at the same time the two flew out, Chen Hao for the two of them suddenly delay feel uneasy, now naturally no longer wear Ji. "No, this kid seems to have found out our plan." "In that case, I''ll fight it!" With the words of Dou Xiaowei falling, dou xurao Junlang''s facial features become fierce. Looking at the galloping Chen Hao, he actually starts to take the initiative to meet him. In order to watch Dou xurao take the initiative to meet him, he immediately doesn''t play any delaying tactics and kills Chen Hao. Up to now, although Chen Hao hasn''t received much injury, he has been beaten by Dou Xiaowei. If he doesn''t have genuine Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid Chen Hao will have been beaten to vomit blood. After all, the great achievement of the world is not just talking about it. Just as the three people are in full swing, they are farther and farther away from their original position, but they are not aware of it. Chen Hao''s mixture of real Qi was fully developed at this moment. Now he is not only exhausted, but also energetic than before. Looking at the two of them, they are already sweating and panting. After so long, their real Qi is gradually consumed by Chen Hao. Chen Hao, who saw this scene, laughed in a loud voice, and then tuned in on time. "It''s boring to play until now, and give up. Let''s make peace! " In fact, what Chen Hao said before was just cruel words. After all, the family of the Dou family is still there, and the guwu family is not challenged by his current strength. If he really kills these two people, he is not afraid. He just can''t find himself, which is bound to affect the safety of people around him. "What are you? You should make peace with me At the moment, dou xurao, who was already exhausted, looked at Chen Hao''s bright and dark look, and immediately disdained the way. "If you want to make peace, it''s up to you." Looking at Chen Hao''s flickering look, Dou Xiaowei immediately understood what Chen Hao said, and then said with a sneer on his bloodless face. "I think you really don''t want to live. In the wilderness, who knows I killed you?" Hearing each other''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes became cold. "Yes? Then it''s hands-on! " Dou xurao is a typical little gangster. His contemptuous eyes are constantly challenging Chen Hao''s bottom line. But this time, he really made a mistake. If Chen Hao didn''t hear him at ordinary times, now he is Chen Hao whose patience has been exhausted. With a sense of desperation, he hit them in the chest with a very powerful fist. "Poof!" Chen Hao''s fist was like a hammer on his body, which shocked his internal organs. The blood splashed from the corners of their mouths was like water with a gun. From the anger of Chen Hao, only two moves to end the battle. At the moment, looking at the two people who constantly spit blood and wail on the ground, Chen Hao''s eyes are clear, and he looks at them mercilessly. Then he doesn''t stop for a moment, and raises a genuine Qi to hit them on the head. What makes Chen Hao frown is that Chen Hao''s killing move is approaching, but he doesn''t see the fear in their eyes. Chen Hao doesn''t believe that he hasn''t seen these two people for several years and has become courageous. Then Chen Hao immediately raises his vigilance. Then there was a burst of wind behind him. It was like a knife stabbing his back in pain. Chen Hao quickly stopped the killing and dodged in the air. Then looking at his position just now, there were two more fists! Chen Hao can''t help looking shocked. "Dare to hurt my family, let you die today!" The sound did not come from the ground, and there was no one behind. It was like a thousand miles of sound. Then Chen Hao''s reflection appeared on the ground. Looking up, he saw a man of about 40 floating in the air, his eyes cold and heartless. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and he could not help whispering: "Guiyuan realm!" Chapter 569 "Dou Junpeng, you''re here. If you''re a little late, we''ll be killed by this boy!" Looking at Dou Junpeng suspended in the air, dou Xuhuan slowly got up and helped him to become Tao. "Two wastes! Two great achievements in the world can''t beat a small one in the world! " After two people walk in, dou Junpeng stands on the ground and looks at him coldly. "You..." As a direct descendant of the Dou family, dou xurao is proud of himself. Now when he hears the rebuke from Dou Junpeng, he doesn''t want to. If it wasn''t for the pull of Dou Xiaowei, he would have been fighting. At the moment when Dou Junpeng appeared, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly sank. Along the way, Chen Hao met a lot of opponents at the same level. Even if he was more powerful, there was not much difference. But like this, how could Chen Hao not be nervous if he was completely bigger than him at the whole level. "Boy, do you want to end yourself, or do I help you?" Dou Junpeng''s ruthless eyes look at Chen Hao. At the moment, his strength of returning to the Yuan Dynasty has nothing to hide, and his dignity constantly impacts Chen Hao. "You dou family really look up to me. They sent you to hunt me down in such a wilderness!" Chen Hao secretly mobilizes the mixed Qi, looks at Dou Junpeng fearlessly, and says coldly. "Good courage! In the face of my pressure, I didn''t panic. If I didn''t hurt so many people in my family, I would really like to make friends with you! " Seeing that the other party''s intended release of dignity is still normal, dou Junpeng can''t help nodding to himself. If Chen Hao didn''t offend Dou xurao, according to the character of Dou Junpeng, he will make a good friend with Chen Hao. After all, everyone has the heart to love talents. If there is no family power and the support of natural resources and local treasures, it would be terrible for a person to come to this stage! Just like Dou xurao and Dou Xiaowei, if they were not born in the Dou family, how could they achieve the present situation. "Oh! Forget it. You''re too proud of your family. It''s not something that ordinary people like me can climb up to! " Looking at the sarcastic Dou Xu around, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed and snorted coldly. "What do you think you are? Even if you and I don''t have a grudge, you don''t deserve to carry my shoes to my family!" Dou Xu around a face of irony, looking at Chen Hao contemptuous way. "I''m on duty, and I''m better than you, who can only live by the family''s shadow!" Hearing what the other party said, Chen Hao''s anger also came up. He shouldn''t be merciful just now. Anyway, he killed them both in the wilderness. "How dare you say that again?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Dou Xu''s pale face suddenly turns black. He looks at Chen Hao angrily and roars. "That''s enough. I respect you for being a talent. I''ll let you live a little longer. I''m not asking you to talk nonsense!" One side of the doujunpeng looked at douxu around, then looked at Chen Hao, cold eyes said. Hearing this, Chen Hao''s eyes were on guard, then his figure flashed back, and a deep mark had appeared where he was standing just now. Looking up, I saw that Dou Junpeng, who used to look indifferent, had just taken back his right fist. At the same time, he sneered: "the reaction was good, but then you won''t have a chance!" With that, dou Junpeng, standing at Chen Haoyuan''s place, suddenly changed his figure. At the next moment, he was standing in front of Chen Hao''s eyes, his right hand turned into a shadow, and he killed Chen Hao''s head. Looking at the sudden appearance of Dou Junpeng in front of him, Chen Hao knows that his speed has greatly exceeded his own, and he can''t dodge, so he can only hit hard. "Bang!" "Bang!" A dull voice rings out, two fists collide, Chen Hao chooses to fight with Dou Junpeng. This time, he flies out like a rag, at the same time, he sticks out a mouthful of blood and falls heavily on the ground! Chen Hao was naive enough to think that he could rely on his own strange and sharp mixture of Qi. Even if he could not lower than Dou Junpeng, he could at least hold on for a few rounds, but reality gave him a heartless big mouth. The realm of returning to yuan is just a level in the realm of the world, but it is the difference between heaven and earth. "Poof!" Chen Hao got up slowly. His whole right arm kept shaking. Just now, dou Junpeng hit him, but he didn''t move at all. All of them were taken down by Chen Hao''s right hand. Now his whole right arm can''t be lifted up. At the same time, Chen Hao''s mouth is bleeding constantly, which can''t stop at all. Although Chen Hao was badly hit by a blow, dou Junpeng didn''t feel happy because he knew that he had just gone with his will to kill him. He didn''t want him to live and used 100% of his strength. But even so, the other party didn''t just die, but soon stood up. Dou xurao and Dou Xiaowei are already shocked. Looking at Chen Hao, they know that the strength of the Dou Junpeng family is not the first, and that''s also the top three. But now they have used 100% of their strength, but they haven''t killed each other! Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They were both frightened, and then they were afraid. If Dou Junpeng really came late, or didn''t come, today would definitely be their death. "The strength is under me, but it can withstand my killing and stand up. You are the first one!" Looking at Chen Hao with shaking arms, dou Junpeng was surprised and indifferent. "Yes? With your soft punch, even anyone can easily resist it! " Chen Hao raised his left hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Dou Junpeng indifferently. "Don''t be ashamed Chen Hao''s words immediately angered Dou Junpeng, who was indifferent all the time. At the same time, he was constantly brewing the whole body''s Qi. The next second, the enraged Dou Junpeng''s body had turned into a thunder and killed Chen Hao. "So fast!" Looking at the killed Dou Junpeng, the seriously injured Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help whispering. Now Chen Hao is seriously injured, and it''s hard for him to stand up. With the killing of Dou Junpeng, Chen Hao has left without any evasion, not to mention that the speed of Dou Junpeng is faster than Chen Hao. Seeing his opponent kill him, Chen Hao''s heart sank, but he didn''t pay attention to Chen Hong''s admonition. His left hand suddenly opened, a black light flashed out, and then suddenly waved out. He saw a black light like a meteor in front of Dou Junpeng and killed him. "What is it?" Every move of Chen Hao is in the eyes of Dou Junpeng. When he sees the dark light without aura in Chen Hao''s hand, dou Junpeng doesn''t take it seriously. A little real Qi can pop it away at will, but the next second makes Dou Junpeng stunned! The black light from the shooting is like streamer, which directly penetrates his Qi wave without resistance and hits his face directly. In a hurry, dou Junpeng can only put away his attack on Chen Hao, dodge and avoid Chen Hao''s fatal blow! "It''s a pity it didn''t hit!" Looking at the dodged Dou Junpeng, Chen Hao finds the black Yaoshi Dao and sighs. Chapter 570 Standing not far away, they are waiting for Chen Hao''s death. At the moment, they are looking at Chen Hao with a dull face. It should be said that it is the black Yaoshi knife in Chen Hao''s hand. Without aura, you can break the protective layer of Guiyuan realm. This is a rare treasure. In this age when ancient martial arts have withered away, if you can have a decent magic weapon, you can fight for blood, let alone this! At the moment, whether it''s Dou xurao or Dou Xiaowei, they both look greedily at Chen Hao''s Black Dagger, but they are obviously greedy and stupid. How can they get them with Dou Junpeng. "What weapon is this? It''s so powerful After dodging, dou Junpeng looks at the black knife in Chen Hao''s hand, shocked. Later, the shock of Dou Junpeng didn''t last long. He was just as greedy as Chen Hao. Looking at the three people''s obvious greed, Chen Hao can''t help but be more dignified. For the martial arts, a magic weapon is as important to them as himself, because it can not only protect their lives, but also kill people. Who doesn''t want to increase his strength greatly. "Boy, it''s a complete waste to put such a good thing in your hands. Give it to me and I''ll kill you today!" Dou Junpeng, who is not far away from Chen Hao, looks at Chen haodao greedily. Originally, dou xurao wanted to get a piece of the cake. When he heard what Dou Junpeng said, he suddenly woke up. How could they forget him? What''s the matter with them! "It''s ridiculous. I gave it to you. I''m afraid the next second will be my death." Looking at each other''s look, Chen Hao knows that even if he gives away the black Yaoshi Dao today, he can''t escape the fate of being killed. It''s better to lose a fight between the black Yaoshi Dao and Dou Junpeng. Maybe he can still have a chance of life, and he has two black Yaoshi Dao, one bright and one dark! "Since you are ungrateful, I have to kill you! Take this baby again Dou Junpeng''s mind is broken by Chen Hao''s words, his eyes suddenly become merciless, and he can''t help looking at the black knife in Chen Hao''s hand. After all, if he can directly penetrate his Qi level, he can already threaten his life. He can''t die in the hands of this nameless boy! "Go to hell!" Taking advantage of Chen Hao''s serious injury, dou Junpeng suddenly turns his fists into remnant shadow and takes a hard pull at Chen Hao. Only when he is less than one meter away from Chen Hao, a black cold light goes straight to Dou Junpeng''s life gate. Seeing this scene, dou Junpeng was suddenly surprised. The movement of Qi produced waves to swing away the black knife. At the same time, a force of gold spirit stabbed to Dou Junpeng''s body as hard as a sharp knife. An unspeakable pain stimulated him. Chen Hao, standing on one side, suddenly retreats and pulls them apart. Then he stands in the distance and controls the black Yaoshi knife to attack Dou Junpeng. Originally, Chen Hao''s weakness turned into a draw because of the black Yaoshi Dao. At this moment, while Dou Junpeng kept avoiding the flying dagger, he also endured the stabbing pain brought by the black Yaoshi Dao and couldn''t attack Chen Hao for the time being. "Uncle Wei, is that true? Chen Hao actually blocked Dou Junpeng''s attack? " Not far away, standing with a pale face, dou xurao looks at the confused Dou Junpeng with a dull face. When did he see Dou Junpeng face the enemy in a hurry? "It''s true, it''s not a dream. These two people are looking up a whole rank!" Looking at everything in front of him, with the same look as Dou xurao, he could not help murmuring. At the moment, dou Junpeng, who is entangled by the black Yaoshi sword, looks at Chen Hao with impatience and anger. At the same time, he constantly uses Qi to fight against the black Yaoshi sword. However, no matter how much Qi he adds, the black Yaoshi sword still rushes up again. Although Chen Hao is remote operation, it is extremely consuming of Qi. In just a few minutes, Chen Hao, who had enough Qi in his body, was already unable to withstand it. If we go on like this, we just have to wait for him to be slaughtered! Then Chen Hao looked at the trees not far away, and his heart suddenly moved. Although Dou Junpeng can fly for a short time, he certainly won''t spend a lot of energy chasing him in mid air. Even if the other party really takes a lot of money, the trees in the distance can also well block his speed. At that time, Chen Hao''s arm could almost recover. Although his serious injury could not be cured, he could at least keep moving freely. Even if the people of the Dou family know their own appearance and name, Chen Hao knows the size of the world, and the relevant departments have hidden their own information. This is also the reason why everyone like Tao xurao has not found himself after three years of searching. Although this will think a lot, but these ideas just flashed in Chen Hao''s mind, and then see the right time, Chen Hao fiercely toward Dou Junpeng to a series of attacks, and then heiyaoshi knife quickly recalled at the same time, Chen Hao''s figure instantly transferred, in the middle of Dou Junpeng''s surprise, ran towards the woods not far behind. Seeing that Chen Hao''s attack suddenly becomes fierce, dou Junpeng in the fierce battle thinks that Chen Hao is going to fight to the death, but he doesn''t think about it. Chen Hao recalls his weapons and turns to run away. Seeing this, dou Junpeng said angrily: "chase me! He must not be allowed to run away Finish saying figure already flashed to chase up, at the same time after death already restored some strength of Dou Xu to revolve with to filial piety also hurriedly chase up. "I''ll go! It''s OK for the Dou family. Even chasing people is so sharp! " As Chen Hao is running rapidly, Yu Guang sees that Dou Junpeng''s face is changing. At the same time, he constantly uses his true Qi to open the distance between the two sides. "What kind of monster is this boy! He can resist 100% of my attacks. The speed of being seriously injured is also so good. If he develops... " Dou Junpeng, who is struggling to chase Chen Hao, can''t help sighing at the tension between them. After all, he is one rank higher than Chen haozheng. Even so, he hasn''t killed Chen Hao for such a long time. Even if he has such a strange weapon, but Chen Hao can persist until now, which has made Dou Junpeng afraid. If today''s events spread out, Chen Hao''s name would be a complete hit in the ancient martial arts world. "It can''t go on like this. We have to use the evil spirit to delay the other party!" Looking at the approaching Dou Junpeng, Chen Hao''s heart flashed. It can only be like this. The evil spirit has an effect on Chen Hao''s low realm, but if it is high, the effect is not so obvious. But now in order to delay each other, Chen Hao only has this move. Thinking of this, Chen Hao''s body continuously sends out gray fog, and floats towards the three people behind. "This... This is evil spirit! How can there be evil here for no reason? " The three people behind suddenly realized that there was something wrong. With the improvement of their strength, their perception of the crisis would be stronger. However, dou xurao and Dou Xiaowei felt that the feeling in front of them coincided strangely with that in Bashu. Chapter 571 In fact, as Chen Hao expected, although his evil spirit can no longer hurt the Dou family and others, it can still delay their pace. In fact, the biggest reaction is that Dou Xiaowei and Dou Xu go around, because they have tried the threat of evil spirit. At the moment, once bitten by a snake for ten years, they are afraid of the well rope, but they are not. Although the evil spirit can only stop Dou Junpeng for a short time, it still opens up the distance with Chen Hao, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Hao has disappeared in the shade. "Wake up, all of you. This evil spirit can''t hurt you. Hurry to chase me!" Seeing that Chen Hao''s figure had disappeared, dou Junpeng immediately cheered to the two shaking people behind him, and then the figure rushed out like a meteor. "I didn''t catch up. It seems that this evil spirit still works!" Looking at the emptiness behind him, Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt the heavy injury of his body. He couldn''t help but said anxiously, "it seems that if you want to find a place to hide, if you don''t recover your true Qi, it''s hard to escape from Dou Junpeng." Looking up, the area of the forest is not small. Chen Hao shuttles through the forest quickly. "What shall we do! There''s no place to hide! " Chen Hao looked around. Although there were lots of trees, there was no place for him. Sensing everything around him, Chen Hao suddenly said in secret that if he ran out of the woods, it was the time of his death. And Chen Hao did not guess wrong. As soon as his thoughts were finished, the angry voice of Dou Junpeng came out and reverberated in the woods. "Chen Hao, don''t waste your efforts! Why don''t you come out and I''ll give you a good time. " Obviously, these people want to blow up Chen Hao, but they really think too much. In this way, children may not believe it. "There is no time to delay. We must find a place to hide." Hearing the voice of Dou Junpeng, Chen Hao looks more anxious. Originally, he wanted to find a place to live in, but in fact, there was no place at all, and the voice of Dou Junpeng is getting closer and closer. Obviously, they have followed Chen Hao''s trail. At this time, it may be the road of heaven and man. Although these trees have no shelter, fortunately, they are luxuriant. If Chen Hao covers them, he can cover them for a moment. Thinking of this, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he forced himself to resist the shaking of his arm and climbed to the top of the tree. He tried not to touch the tree with the sole of his shoes. Otherwise, with the agility of Dou Junpeng, he would soon find the trace. At this time, the distant figure also emerged from the distance, followed by a cursing voice of Dou Xu: "numb, I really want to cut down these trees!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s start looking in three directions! " The one who said this must be Dou Junpeng, directing Dou xurao and Dou Xiaowei. And standing on one side, dou xurao looks at the far away Dou Junpeng angrily. It''s obvious that because of the command of Dou Junpeng just now, he''s upset, but there''s no way. Even if he''s a direct descendant, no one can shake the position of Dou Junpeng in the Dou family. "Xurao, don''t be angry. You are still young. You can surpass him. What we need now is to kill Chen Hao first!" Dou Xiaowei looks at the angry Dou xurao. He immediately understands what he means and persuades him. "Hum!" Hearing this, Dou Xu hums to Dou Junpeng in the distance, and then follows Dou Xiaowei to find At this time, not far away from a big tree with luxuriant branches, a whisper said: "I am cornered. It''s not too much for me to accept the interest!" "Ma De, where are you hiding? There is no shadow at all." Deep in the woods, standing together with Dou Xiaowei, dou xurao kept swearing. "It''s going to be dark soon. If Chen Hao can''t be found, it''s even harder to find when it''s completely dark!" Hearing the words of Dou Xu, Dou Xiaowei immediately frowned. "Uncle Wei, you said that we have been looking for several hours. Is it possible that Chen Hao is no longer in the woods?" Looking at the frown tight wrinkle of the Dou Xiaowei, Dou Xu around doubt way. "No, the woods are blocked by the river. There is no boat at all, so Chen Hao must still be here now!" At the moment, Dou Xiaowei''s eyes continue to scan around, at the same time, he has already turned the true Qi to the extreme, always on guard against Chen Hao''s sneak attack. "Uncle Wei, you don''t know how Chen Hao cultivates and his attack power is amazing. Even Dou Junpeng can fight against him when he crosses a rank. How can that be possible?" Walking in the woods, Dou Xu feels the position where he was hit by Chen Hao''s fist. Now his five zang organs are still in pain. Looking at the direction in front of him, he says to Dou Xiaowei. "This boy is a genius of martial arts. He can even use his evil spirit. I don''t think he''s a member of a family, but a Taoist!" Listening to the words of Dou Xu, Dou Xiaowei meditates. "No? If so, we''ll... " As soon as Dou Xiaowei''s words are finished, Dou Xu''s eyelids jump, and then he looks at him. "So we must not stop today, we must kill him, as he said, the wilderness, who knows it''s our hands!" Dou Xiaowei said fiercely in his eyes. While they were communicating with each other, the distance between them and Dou Junpeng was getting further and further, because even they did not expect Chen Hao would dare to sneak attack at this time. Chen Hao, who is hiding in a tree, looks at Dou Xiaowei, who is constantly getting closer to him, and follows Dou Xu. Chen Hao hides his breath. Chen Hao is waiting. When night comes, their patience is almost the same. It''s time to start. "No, uncle Wei, my injury is not good, I really can''t hold on, you look for it first, I want to have a rest!" When Dou xurao was fighting with Chen Hao just now, his true Qi was almost consumed. In addition to these hours of searching, he would be too tired to stand up and would sit on the ground directly facing Dou Xiaowei who was constantly observing. "No, it''s too dangerous for Xu to leave you alone. If Chen Hao is suddenly in trouble, you can''t stop his throwing knife. If you insist on it for a while, it''s really not good. Let''s go to the right to meet with Dou Junpeng and let him make up his mind." Hearing the words of Dou Xu, and seeing that the sky is dark, Dou Xiaowei immediately refuses. "Oh, uncle Wei, you look down on me too much. Chen Hao''s injury is not much lighter than mine. It must be where to hide and heal. It''s hard to stand up. How can you fight me?" At the moment, the arrogance of Dou xurao is already high. Even if it''s dark, it can''t stop the arrogance of Dou xurao. "You don''t have to say, I don''t want to find any more. I''ll stay here with you. In case you have an accident, how can I tell the owner! Let''s have a rest and look for it. " Looking at sitting on the ground with a proud face, Dou Xiaowei makes a detour. In fact, it can be seen from this point that the status of Dou xurao in the Dou family is not low, otherwise, the uncle like Dou Xiaowei will not accommodate him like this, but the one who wants to be above the top obviously does not understand the kindness of Dou Xiaowei. Chapter 572 "Uncle Wei, in your eyes, am I such a waste?" Dou Xu around pale looking at Dou Xiao for the road. "Xurao, i... I, forget it. You''re resting. I''ll look for it again. Be careful yourself!" Hearing the meaning of Dou Xu''s words, Dou Xiaowei has no choice but to look disappointed. Then he gets up to find Chen Hao. "Oh! Chen Hao is nothing. If he dares to come, I''ll let him die! " Looking at the far away Dou Xiaowei, Dou Xu turns around with disdain. I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. I don''t dare to ask. In the cognition of Dou xurao, Chen Hao is injured. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to fight with him, otherwise why run? As long as we are on guard against Chen Hao''s black knife, it''s the same as playing when we defeat each other. Looking at Dou xurao in the distance with disdain, he has already scolded Chen Hao''s ancestors. Suddenly, he sees a cold light flashing in the gray sky, and the direction is his position. "What is this?" said Dou Xu? A meteor? incorrect! This is... " Before he could finish his last words, the black light had cut his neck, and he was red in the dark. "Waste!" Then a figure falls around Dou Xu and takes back the black Yaoshi sword. Chen Hao''s eyes disdain the way. At this time, there was a distant voice of indignation: "xurao!" Then the figure continued to flash to this, and Chen Hao also quickly left at this time. After all, the interest has been received. It''s time to go. Chen Hao''s figure has already flashed away. When implementing this plan, Chen Hao has explored the surrounding environment, and then knows how to retreat. Even if Dou Xiaowei pursues him quickly, he can''t catch up for a while, because at that time, Chen Hao has jumped into the river and fled along the undercurrent. "Xurao! What''s the matter with you? " Dou Xiaowei has come to Dou xurao''s side, holding him lying in a pool of blood, full of tears. Among all the young people in the Dou family, Dou Xiaowei''s favorite is Dou xurao, because Dou Xiaowei saw the big from childhood and regarded him as his own. Now that he sees himself as his son, dou xurao is dead. How can he not be sad. "How could that be?" The air fluctuates, and then a body comes to Dou Xiaowei. Looking at the ground where there is no temperature, dou Junpeng is shocked. "Dou Xu is dead. He was killed by Chen Hao. Dou Junpeng... You must kill Chen Hao!" Holding Dou Xu around the corpse, Dou Xiaowei answers to Dou Junpeng with a dull face. But when he finally says to kill Chen Hao, he roars! "He must die!" After hearing the words of Dou Xiaowei, dou Junpeng''s face changed greatly and his face was furious. At the next moment, his body flashed and chased Chen Hao. At the moment, his strength is no longer preserved. He will kill Chen Hao even if he spends a lot of Qi to fly for a short time. "The old man is so quick!" Chen Hao, who was running towards the river, could not help scolding when he heard the roar in the woods. "You have to find a place where the dark current is fast, or you will be found hiding in the river if the speed is too slow." According to Chen Hao''s induction, he will immediately see an undercurrent turbulent estuary, which is also where Chen Hao is going. Seeing that the target is coming soon, Chen Hao can''t help but feel relieved. Suddenly a figure came down from the sky and stopped Chen Hao. When he saw someone coming, Chen Hao''s eyelids jumped. "Chen Hao, you die for me!" It was Dou Junpeng who spent his real Qi flying. Because of the death of Dou xurao, his expression was already ferocious. When he saw Chen Hao, he didn''t have any hesitation and hit his fist like a boulder. "Yes, it should be you!" Looking at the other side with an invincible strong fist, Chen Hao knew that if he hit, today''s small life is explained here. So at that moment, Chen Hao immediately threw out his black Yaoshi knife and attacked Dou Junpeng. But at the moment, because of the death of Dou xurao, dou Junpeng has lost his mind. He completely ignores the threat of heiyaoshi Dao. He runs his real Qi and is about to kill Chen Hao. Chen Hao was shocked and watched as the approaching Dou Junpeng retreated to avoid his attack. At the same time, he also manipulated the black Yaoshi knife to try to break Dou Junpeng''s defense and give the opponent a fatal blow. However, Chen Hao underestimated the hardness of Dou Junpeng''s anger and Qi. Although Chen Hao''s attack position is weak, at the moment, dou Junpeng has turned all the Qi of Guiyuan realm. Heiyaoshi Dao can only hurt him with his own golden spirit, but the damage is very low. "Give up, you die for me!" The spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty broke up heiyaoshi Dao, and Dou Junpeng attacked Chen Hao. "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, Chen Hao, who kept avoiding, was shocked. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, followed by a blood mist, and Chen Hao''s body was like a rag, falling into the river! The original powerful black Yaoshi Dao also lost the master''s control, and then fell to the ground. "Dead! Hit by my Guiyuan spirit, even if you are a genius, you can''t live! " Dou Junpeng stood by the river, frowning. "But why hasn''t the body come up yet? Is it accompanied by water and grass? It seems that we can only wait until dawn to salvage it! " Looking at the calm river, dou Junpeng said with a puzzled face. Then he bent down and picked up the black Yaoshi Dao. Just as his hand was about to approach, a strong golden spirit stabbed him like a sharp knife, which made him feel uncomfortable. "What a good baby! With it, there will be my opponent in the realm of Guiyuan! " Dou Junpeng forced to endure the pain, holding the black Yaoshi knife, a face excited way. Now he has got the black Yaoshi Dao. The anger brought about by the death of Dou xurao has been swept away by Dou Junpeng, because in his heart, ten Dou xurao are not worth what he has. Looking at the river, which had not responded for a long time, and holding the black Yaoshi knife in his hand, dou Junpeng said with a smile: "it depends on the good weapon you gave me. I''ll keep your whole body! Ha ha With these words, dou Junpeng turns around and leaves. At this moment, he is not thinking about how to tell the owner of his family about the death of Dou xurao, but how to refine the black Yaoshi Dao to make it better for him. In the middle of the night, a corpse without any breath floated along the river. It was also in the middle of the night that the wound on the corpse was miraculously healing. Not far away, there was a big boat moored there. A little girl was playing with water beside the boat. Then she saw her body floating slowly on the river. Because it was late at night, the little girl didn''t see what it was at the beginning. Then she stood up and looked at it carefully. She was scared and screamed! "Yuening, what''s the matter?" Startled by the sound, a man in his forties came out of the cabin, looking concerned. "Dad, look at that... It seems to be a person!" Fang Yuening, with a look of horror, raised her slender arm and pointed to the body floating towards them. Chapter 573 "Let me see... What a person! There is also a reaction. Live. Come on, save people The middle-aged man limped to turn on the boat light. He didn''t know whether his body was an illusion or the river was floating. His chest seemed to fluctuate up and down. Then the middle-aged man quickly directed Fang Yuening to save people with fishing nets. And this body is the injured Chen Hao. If it wasn''t for the secret of Shuanglong''s inheritance, Chen Hao would be dead now. The middle-aged man fished Chen Hao up with a fishing net and then simply placed him in the cabin. "Daddy, isn''t this big brother dead?" The middle-aged man just came out, Fang Yuening holding a bowl of hot soup. "I think it should be OK. I just moved my hand. I should have been soaking in the river for a long time. I''ll be OK after a sleep!" The middle-aged man said to his daughter. "I''m not awake now! I can''t drink this soup. I''ll take it back. " Hearing his father''s words, Fang Yuening was very clever and went back to rest with a bowl. One morning, Chen Hao, who had not been moving, suddenly began to tremble, then coughed. "Cough, cough!" "Where is this? I''m not dead? " Chen Hao slightly opened his eyes, looked around the simple, pale, a face of doubt. "Ah, are you awake? How long have you been sleeping Then the door was opened from the outside. A little girl with a ponytail was staring at Chen haodao with a bright face. Fang Yue was surprised and said with a smile. "Who are you?" Looking at the little girl in front of him, Chen Hao was puzzled. "My name is Fang Yuening. My elder brother can call me Yuening directly." Fang Yuening said with a smile. "Thank you for saving me! My name is Chen Hao Hearing the other party introduce himself, Chen Hao''s pale face raised a gentle smile. "Don''t mention it, but it''s my father who saves you. He just went shopping and should be back soon." Fang Yuening waved. Then came a sound of footwork, Fang Yuening immediately turned and ran past, then the middle-aged man in the hands of the dish, at the same time sweet way: "Dad, you can come back, the big brother wake up." Hearing Fang Yuening''s words, Chen Hao got up and said, "thank you for your help! Chen Hao, thank you here. " "Don''t get up. You must be weak just after you wake up. I just bought some tonic. I''ll let Yuening stew it for you later." The man limped in and helped up Chen haodao who was trying to get up. "Dad, you chat with big brother, I''ll cook." Fang Yuening, with a small face, laughs like the full moon and turns around to cook. Standing beside Chen Hao, the middle-aged man looked at his daughter with a soft face, then turned to Chen Hao and said, "young man, how do you feel?" "I''m much better. I''ll be able to move around in a few days." Looking at the middle-aged man with a soft face, Chen Hao felt warm in his heart and said with a smile. "That''s good. By the way, these are all your things. See if there are few." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the middle-aged man turned and took out a bag of clothes from the table. At that time, Chen Hao''s clothes were all wet, so he changed them and put them on the table. "Uncle, have you seen my black knife? It''s all black! " Looking at the above things, clothes, wallet, mobile phone, but there is no black Yaoshi knife, Chen Hao suddenly some urgent way. "Black knife? I remember. It''s outside. I''ll take it for you. " Chen Hao''s words fell, and the middle-aged man suddenly thought of it. Then he went to the cabinet at the door and took out something wrapped in cloth. He came to Chen Hao and said, "it''s really strange. It''s sharp. When I dry your clothes, it fell out and made a hole in the steel plate. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you and wrap it up." The man opened the cloth bag and handed the black Yaoshi knife to Chen haodao. Chen Hao holds the black Yaoshi knife and his eyes are lost. The middle-aged man saw that Chen Hao''s face was not good, so he didn''t disturb him. Then he said, "you have a rest. I''ll start the boat." He left with a kind face. Chen Hao, with a black Yaoshi knife, murmured in a low voice: "the one on the beach must have been taken away by Dou Junpeng!" "I can''t get the sword back until I reach the realm of Guiyuan now!" After a week, Chen Hao also told his family when he woke up, so as not to worry about them after a long time. And this week, Chen Hao''s injury is also slowly recovering. Chen Hao''s injury this time was when ancient martial arts prevailed. If he died, he would die. However, Chen Hao just survived and could get out of bed. It''s a miracle. "Brother Chen, you are not in good health. Don''t walk around." Fang Yuening looks at Chen Hao coming out of the cabin and immediately gets up. Her bright face worries. "It''s OK. I''ve been lying for so long. It''s time to move. My limbs are going to degenerate." Chen Hao gently pushed Fang Yuening away and walked slowly to the side of the cabin alone. Looking at the plain river, he looked comfortable. "Ah, Chen Hao, are you up? Can the body do it? " Chen Hao words fall, a male voice rings out, that middle-aged man limped to come over a way. "Can do, move, good fast, these days bother uncle Fang to take care of!" Seeing someone coming, Chen Hao got up slowly and said. "It''s no trouble. As you can see, Yuening and I are the only two people here. They are floating on the sea. Now there are many people and they are more lively." The middle-aged man limped up and saw Chen Hao get up. He immediately motioned Chen Hao to sit down, and then sat down with him. "Uncle Fang, why are you and Yuening alone here?" Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Chen Hao also felt strange. These days he found out that there was only their father and daughter here, and they didn''t seem to have a home on the shore. The only home was the ship. "Ah! As you can see, my leg is lame. I turned out to be a sailor. When I was shipwrecked, only I survived. Not only my leg was broken, but also my body was broken. Yuening''s mother was forced to remarry by her family, and all the things in her family were taken away. This little broken boat was left, and our father and daughter could only float like this. " Chen Hao''s words fell. Uncle Fang, who used to smile faintly, suddenly looked sad, and then sighed. "Sorry, uncle Fang, I..." Looking at the gloomy uncle Fang, Chen Hao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to touch such a sad thing. "It''s all right. It''s been many years, but I''ve suffered a lot. I''m not capable of it. I didn''t lead a good life with her!" Uncle Fang looks at Fang Yuening, who is constantly busy. His eyes are loving but sad. Chen Hao follows uncle Fang''s eyes and looks at Fang Yuening, who is washing vegetables. Fang Yuening seems to find someone looking at her. She immediately looks up and smiles at Chen Hao and others. Then she is busy with her own business. "Yuening is very sensible, and she never blames you, and she has a good life. She will be very happy in the future!" Chen Hao looked at the river and was silent for a while. Then he looked at Uncle Fang and said, "Uncle Fang, I''ve been here for a long time. I''m going to leave this afternoon." Chapter 574 "In the afternoon? It''s too urgent. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, uncle Fang was obviously stunned, and his voice became louder. Fang Yuening, who was busy by the boat, immediately heard him. He wiped the water with his little hand and ran over to him, saying, "brother Chen, why do you want to go? If you leave, Yuening will be bored! " "I''ve been out for a long time. If Yuening thinks about her brother, she can go to me!" Chen Hao looks at the little girl with a smile and knows her life experience. In addition, Fang Yuening is less than 18 years old, but she is so sensible at such a young age. Chen Hao has more compassion in his heart and treats Fang Yuening as his own sister. "In that case, I won''t leave you. I''ll take the boat to the dock, sell the fish and buy some meat. You can have a meal before you leave." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, uncle Fang didn''t stay any longer. He also has family. "OK, let''s have dinner together." Looking at Fang Yuening with a look of hope, Chen Hao said with a smile, and uncle Fang next to him got up and limped to drive the boat. ¡­¡­ "Brother Chen, why did my father go so long and still not come back?" Fang Yuening stands on the bank and looks around for a long time. He looks at the pedestrians and doubts Chen Hao. At the moment, looking at the fact that uncle Fang has not come back for some time, Chen Hao is also in a hurry. He comforts Fang Yuening and begins to calculate in his heart. Then, Chen Hao''s plain look suddenly changed and lost his voice: "no, uncle Fang has an accident!" "What? What''s the matter with dad? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Fang Yuening was stunned at first, then her face could not be set. "Don''t say so much, Yuening. Do you know where your father often buys vegetables?" After calculating the result, Chen Hao can''t calm down any more. When he went out, Chen Hao had already calculated it again. It was nothing wrong. How could it happen suddenly. "I know, brother Chen, let''s go." At the moment, looking at Chen Hao''s expression is not like a fake, Fang Yuening is also anxious, and then pulls Chen Hao to run. "You dead lame, you lame, you blind! Who doesn''t know about Gong Daning in Zhenhe port? Do you think you don''t have to call the protection fee if you live in a small broken boat every day? Because you live on the boat, you are special! " At the market gate of zhenhegang, several big men kept punching and kicking the middle-aged man on the ground. At the same time, they kept swearing. And all around is watching the crowd, no one wants to help, as long as it is also dare not, a small town, the biggest is the town''s Public Security Bureau, and this Gong Daning is still the director''s younger brother. Although it''s not far from Beijing, it''s a small town after all. Gong Daning is even more overbearing because of his family. When he has no money, he comes to the market to collect money. Today, uncle Fang came here to sell fish, and he saw him. Because he has not received uncle Fang''s money, he caught people today, so he will not let them go. "Dead lame, today''s protection fee is OK if you don''t give it. I''ll let you go if you use the little flower you raised to offset it!" Gong Daning looks at the half dead uncle Fang with a fierce and obscene look on his face. "Stop it Gong Daning is playing hot, and an unusually cold and angry voice rings out. It''s Chen Hao and Fang Yuening. "Daddy Fang Yuening looks at her father lying on the ground. She is worried. Her big eyes are full of tears. She runs towards her father. Chen Hao naturally followed. "Oh, here comes xiaojiaohua!" Gong Daning, who was standing there with his feet on Uncle Fang, said obscenely. Then he saw Chen Hao, who are you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t mind your own business "Get your feet off me now!" Fang Yuening squats on the ground and constantly shakes his father, but Uncle Fang still doesn''t respond, while Chen Hao''s eyes look at Gong Daning and others coldly. "Are you talking to me? I won''t let it go today. What can you do? " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Gong danington laughed. "You bad man! You beat my father, I''ll fight with you! " After shouting for a long time, Fang Yuening looks angry and looks up at Gong Daning. He grabs his hand and bites it. "Ah All of a sudden, a harsh voice resounded around, and those people laughed very loudly. "You release me! Let go, you son of a bitch "Pa!" He was bitten by Fang Yuening, and Gong Daning''s face suddenly turned red. Of course, it was definitely not because of shyness, but because of pain. In the crowd''s laughter, he raised his left hand and hit Fang Yuening''s face. A crisp slap sounded, and Fang Yuening''s face became red. At the same time, an adult''s strength was not what she could bear. She was directly fanned to the ground. "Numb, you dare to bite me. I''ll let your whole family give it to me..." Gong Daning rubbed his hand and scolded fiercely. But before he finished his words, he saw that it was dark in front of him. The next moment he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then he was kicked out and hit the wall. The most important thing was that he didn''t come out. Not because he fainted, but because his chin was broken by Chen Hao. Of course, in the end, he still couldn''t hold back the pain and fainted. There was a moment''s silence, and the people who had just burst out laughing seemed to be stuck, stunned. Including Fang Yuening on the ground, in her world, Chen Hao has always been a kind-hearted man. She never thought that this big boy next door would be so powerful. "Brother Ning! You... What''s the matter with you? " After a short period of stupidity, those people who followed Gong Daning rushed to see that Gong Daning had fainted. His companions were immediately silly, and then they called out: "give it to me, waste him!" In fact, there is no need for this person to shout, others have to. They came out with Gong Daning. As a result, they were beaten like this. They must have a hard time when they went back. Chen Hao ignored those little gangsters at all. He went directly to Fang Shu, picked up Fang Yuening on the ground and squatted down to check the injury of Fang Shu. At this time, he blacked Chen Hao''s face. It was obvious that Fang Shu''s injury was not objective. In fact, even if he didn''t look at Chen Hao, he could guess that Fang Shu didn''t have a clear consciousness. "Brother Chen, be careful!" Squatting beside Chen Hao, Fang Yuening looks anxiously at his father on the ground. At the same time, Yu Guang also sees those little gangsters behind him with bricks trying to hit Chen Hao. Fang Yuening is immediately alarmed. "Damn you all!" With Fang Yuening''s words falling, Chen Hao gently tilted his head, holding each other''s hand in one hand, catching the falling brick in the other, and then heard only a "click!" Then there is a scream. The man who is going to attack Chen Hao has been lying on the ground, covering his right hand and rolling, while the red brick that has become broken is beside him. Chapter 575 After that, all the people who were thinking about going to bed together suddenly became silly when they saw this scene. Is this a normal person? Crushing a brick with bare hands? "Run... Run!" After a short period of surprise, the two turned around and ran. What kind of brotherhood can they manage? What can normal people do. But before they took a few steps, Chen Hao still had a few pieces of brick foam that had been crushed just now. With a flick of his finger, the two men were hit on the back, and then fainted with pain. "Brother Chen, what should my father do? I feel like dad''s not breathing! " Fang Yuening, who has been squatting beside uncle Fang, says anxiously to Chen Hao. "Yuening, don''t worry. We''ll send uncle Fang to the hospital now." With that, Chen Hao, regardless of the dull eyes around him, picked up uncle Fang, stopped a car and went to the hospital. "Doctor, help him quickly!" As soon as he entered the hospital, he stopped a middle-aged man in a white coat. "Get to the emergency room!" The doctor who was stopped was just about to open the door when he was stopped by Chen Hao. He looked a little unhappy, but when he saw the patient in Chen Hao''s arms, he asked the nurses around him to send him first aid. "Don''t worry, we will try our best to cure him! You pay first. " Looking at the worried Chen Hao and Fang Yuening, the doctor said plainly. "Ah? I... I have no money! " Hearing the doctor''s words, Fang Yuening said anxiously with a trace of embarrassment. When the middle-aged doctor heard the words, he had a warm face, and suddenly became more impatient. He dropped a word, then turned around and left. "Then we should find a way to get the money quickly, and we''ll treat it after the money is paid!" "Doctor, would you please help first? I have money, but I didn''t bring it! " Hearing Fang Yuening''s words, Chen Hao quickly reaches out and touches his pocket. But when he comes, he comes in a hurry and doesn''t have his wallet with him. Seeing that the doctor is going to leave, Chen Hao stops him in a hurry. "Oh, I don''t know how many times I have to see you in a day. When the hospital is cured, I have to be lenient! Brother, we are a hospital, but we don''t do charity for free. In such a big hospital, doesn''t that machine cost money? I still said that, go to raise money! I won''t be cured without bills. " Looking at Chen Hao with an anxious face, the middle-aged doctor was also impatient. The one who came to the hospital to treat patients and save people was not like this. Who was not in a hurry? If their hospitals were all poor, what would the hospital do? With that, the middle-aged doctor turned around and left. "You! You hurry to save me, or I''ll smash your hospital, believe it or not! " Being pushed away by the doctor''s bad face, Chen Hao was in a hurry. Now his heart is even bigger. He grabs the doctor who is going to leave and shouts. "Boy! You let go! You''re going to smash the hospital! Really... Ding Yiqing, throw it out to the patient just now. We can''t afford such a patient! " The middle-aged doctor, who was caught by Chen Hao with an angry face, was shocked, because now Chen Hao''s eyes are red, and his evil spirit can''t help sending out, which makes the ordinary people can''t stand it. But when he remembered that there were only two people on the other side, the young doctor, with a relaxed look, turned around and called to the head nurse just now. "Brother Chen, don''t be angry. It''s important for us to save dad. Let''s find a way to raise money." "Uncle doctor, please, I''ll go to raise money in a few days. Can you save my father first?" Hearing the middle-aged doctor''s words, Fang Yuening''s eyes turned red. She took Chen Hao to persuade him. Then she took the poor looking middle-aged doctor and begged. "Can''t help, like you, our hospital can''t dare to answer!" Hearing each other''s words, the middle-aged doctor didn''t see the room at all. Yuening sneered at Chen Hao. Just then, the sound of the police siren suddenly occurred outside. Through the glass door of the hospital, teams of professionals ran straight to the hospital. "There it is. Hurry up and catch it for me." The closed door was pushed open, and the leader pointed to Chen Hao with a fierce face. "What are you doing with me and my brother! What''s wrong with us! Can''t you see a doctor? " Fang Yuening, who was the first to be controlled, yelled to the leader with a nervous and anxious face. "Let go! Team Zhou, hurry up and catch this man. This man just made trouble in the hospital, and he has to fight people. " The middle-aged doctor, who was pulled by Chen Hao, was full of confidence when he saw so many professionals suddenly appear. Then he wanted to get rid of Chen Hao''s pull, but he couldn''t get rid of Chen Hao''s strength. He could only shout to the rich Zhou team, the leader of the crowd. "Let go of him and get down!" Zhou team looked at Chen Hao surrounded by these people, but still not afraid, also squint at him, suddenly angry came up, just thought of hearing Chen Hao''s performance in the market, immediately said with anger. "I don''t know what I''ve done. Are you going to arrest me?" Hearing the words of the team that week, Chen Hao put down the middle-aged doctor''s hand and looked at each other with a chill in his eyes. "You fart. You don''t know what you''ve done! Beat people to death in the market, and now come to the hospital to break the law and order. I advise you to go back with me honestly, so that you can be less guilty! " Heard Chen Hao''s words, that week the team was like a point of dynamite, immediately angry. "Are you sure you want me to go back with you?" Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was indifferent. "If you hit someone, I should arrest you!" Heard Chen Hao''s words, according to the week team did not want to answer. It''s outside. He can''t move Chen Hao, but if we go back with him "Well, don''t regret it!" Hearing each other''s words, Chen Hao lightly raised the corner of his mouth, then said coldly. "Brother Chen, you can''t go. You can see that they want to take you back and deal with you in private." Although Fang Yuening is young, she is not a fool. This wise man can see that she is insidious. "Yuening, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Facing the indifference of these people, Chen Hao changed into gentleness when he saw Fang Yuening. He bent down and patted Fang Yuening''s head and comforted him. "Boy, let''s go now, don''t be fussy!" Zhou team looked at Chen Hao with a sneer, then said to his subordinates: "give me up, take it away!" "By the way, if something happens to Uncle Fang after I come back, I will let you know what regret is in the world!" Chen Hao, who has just taken a few steps, suddenly stops and looks at the middle-aged doctor who sneers at him. His tone is cold. With these words, Chen Hao, regardless of the unpredictable look of the place, turned and left. "Boy, this time you deliberately hurt people, but we have evidence. We still want to go out. I don''t think you can do it in your life!" In the interrogation room, Zhou''s men humed coldly to Chen Hao. Chapter 576 "Palace Bureau, team Zhou!" When Chen Hao was being interrogated, the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened and two middle-aged men came in, while the others stood up and said respectfully. "My brother was beaten by him?" The middle-aged man named Gong Ju, with a round head and a round figure, is corrupt at first sight. "Palace Bureau, that''s him!" Did not wait for the next person to say, that week team immediately pointed to Chen haodao. "Dare to beat my brother, go and teach him how to be a man!" Hearing the words of team Zhou, the palace Bureau suddenly burst into a rage. Gong Daning''s whole jaw was broken and he said angrily. This word falls, from the back of that palace Bureau suddenly stood a few people, walked toward Chen Hao. "Wait a minute!" Looking at those who came with iron bars, Chen Hao said calmly. "What''s the matter? Now you''re afraid? I tell you, it''s no use kneeling down and begging me today! " The palace Bureau standing next to him looks angry. In fact, it''s not because he has a good relationship with Gong Daning. It''s just that in zhenhegang, who doesn''t know that Gong Daning is his younger brother. This man dares to fight like this. Where will he put his face in the future? So today, no matter what, I have to teach Chen Hao a lesson! Those around him all looked at Chen Hao with pity. After all, it was the younger brother of the palace bureau who offended him. The face of the palace Bureau was lost. Chen Hao''s fate today is hard to say. "Beg for mercy? I''m not the one asking for mercy. I just want to remind you one last time, so that you won''t regret it all your life! " Hearing the words of the palace Bureau, Chen Hao said calmly. Before coming here, Chen Hao has contacted Feng Qichen. If there is no accident, now Feng Zhaoan must have known that Chen Hao is really just giving each other a chance. "Regret? I''ve been an official for so many years. Will I be afraid of you? What are you still doing? Call me Chen Hao words fall, that palace bureau is a Leng at first, then immediately smile way. "Bang!" When the palace Bureau thought that Chen Hao would be hit in the head, Chen Hao caught the leader with a stick. Not only did he hit people, but all the people around him were silly. Chen Hao, who was originally imprisoned, had his hands liberated. He raised his hand to cover the stick that hit him. Then he pinched the stick under the people''s eyes. Chen Hao deliberately used slow motion! This scene was successfully engraved in these people''s hearts. "How is that possible?" Taking the lead man, looking at the stick in his hand has become both ends, the corners of his mouth twitch, looking at Chen Hao road in horror. "Don''t be in a daze. Give it to me together!" Zhou team, who was the first to react, looked at Chen Hao with a cold face and remembered the stories of those people in the market. Zhou team immediately called for everyone to join him. "Boy, if you dare to fight back, I can guarantee you that you are imprisoned in your life!" Standing in the last palace Bureau, I look a little afraid, but I still have to say something cruel. "Well! How shameless of you Chen Hao punches the leader out. When the people are too scared to go forward, Chen Hao shouts angrily at the palace. Although Chen Hao has not fully recovered and is still seriously injured, he is still enough for these people. "Fart, how dare you scold me! If you are such a rogue, you have to fight to death to be obedient. Zhou Chuan, find some strong men for me and teach this boy a lesson! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Gong Ju''s face was more round. He pointed to Chen Hao and scolded him. Then he told Zhou Chuan, the team around him. "Yes! "The palace Bureau." After receiving the order, Zhou Chuan looked at Chen Hao pitifully, and then turned to look for someone. But before he opened the door, there was a knock on the door. The palace Bureau, who was angry, immediately roared: "who is that? It''s nothing to do. Believe it or not, I fired you! " "The palace Bureau, the General Bureau of the city, the Iraqi Bureau, the deputy bureau of Qiao and a group of leaders are all here!" The voice outside called with alarm and anxiety. Although in zhenhegang, the palace bureau is the boss, it is only a small town, and there is a city above the town. At this time, the biggest palace Bureau here dare not beat up, let alone these little people. "They... Why did they come all of a sudden?" Hearing this, the palace Bureau was stunned and murmured in a low voice. At the same time, it quickly signaled Zhou Chuan to open the door and let the messenger come in. "The city Bureau of Iraq has arrived. They are all in a daze. Take me to meet them." Before the messenger at the door could elaborate, he was questioned by the palace Bureau. "Don''t bother." At the end of the palace, a dignified male voice came first, and then a few serious faced leaders in suits came in, surrounded by a man in his fifties. Originally wanted to go out to meet the palace Bureau, saw the visitor, suddenly a Leng, then quickly flattered said: "Iraq Bureau, how suddenly you come!" It was Yi Youting, the General Administration of yanzhao, who came in. He was 1700 in height, but his eyes were solemn and dignified, and he couldn''t resist his justice with his glasses. At the moment, Yi Youting didn''t look at the flattering palace and went directly to Chen Hao. "You are Mr. Chen Hao! General Administration Tai asked me to stabilize the situation first, and they will be there soon. " Yi You Ting walks directly to Chen Hao and says with a smile. The palace Bureau, which was still aggressive, and the people behind him who wanted to clean up Chen Hao, saw these leaders coming, and all of them were afraid to speak. They were obviously shocked by the scene. And the palace Bureau has been scared to sit on the ground. Is not Tai Xueyi, the leader of the National General Administration of public security? Although he is a small Bureau in the town, he also knows Tai Xueyi! Yi Youting, who is looking down to talk to Chen Hao, sees that Chen Hao still has one hand imprisoned. His face suddenly changes. He turns around and looks at the palace Bureau, which has turned pale. He says, "Gong Dahua, who gives you the right, even people from special departments dare to move!" In fact, even Tai Xueyi doesn''t know exactly what Chen Hao does in the relevant departments, because the level is not enough, but it''s enough to hold the title of a special department. "I don''t know! Iraq Bureau, this comrade was brought by Zhou Chuan, and I just arrived! " By Yi You Ting this meal to drink, already scared of silly live of Gong Da Hua, a face very white of shout a way. "No! Iraqi Bureau, I''m innocent. How dare I do that? It''s all directed by the palace bureau! " When he heard that his boss had sold himself, Zhou Chuan was immediately stupid. He could offend people here. Besides, he was not stupid, so he had to explain quickly. "Shut up! You are dismissed and investigated! " Looking at the chaotic scene, Yi Youting immediately cheered. When he said his last sentence, he looked at Chen Hao. Obviously, he really observed Chen Hao''s face to see if he was satisfied. Chapter 577 As soon as Yi Youting said this, Gong Dahua and Zhou Chuan''s faces suddenly changed. The two men who had just interrogated Chen Hao leaned against the corner of the wall in fear of being seen. They looked frightened. They hoped that these big men would forget them. After all, they had to support their families. If the job was gone, it would be over. "Bureau of Iraq, I don''t care about the business here. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. There are more important things waiting for me!" Chen Hao went to Yi You ting and said, then glanced at the two men who were interrogating him. Without speaking, he turned and left. "Deputy bureau Qiao, I''ll leave the matter here to you. Make sure Tai bureau is satisfied. I''ll send Mr. Chen Hao to the hospital." Looking at Chen Hao who has already gone out, Yi Youting thinks for a moment, and then commands to the middle-aged man who came with him before. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Hearing this, Qiao Jingzhi, who came with Yi Youting, nodded quickly. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Chen Hao, it''s not close to the hospital from here. I''d better see you off." As soon as Chen Hao took a few steps, Yi Youting came up behind him and said in a loud voice. "Thank you very much." Hearing this, Chen Hao said with a smile. Then, in those surprised looks outside, Chen Hao got on the special car of Yi You ting and left. As soon as Yi You Ting''s car left, the whole compound exploded. "I''ll go. Who is the man? The General Administration of the city will pick him up in person for such a big show? Even the driver is useless "Isn''t that man brought back by team Zhou just now? It''s said that he broke Gong Daning''s chin, the younger brother of the General Administration of the palace. " ¡­¡­ Chen Hao couldn''t hear the voices behind, but he didn''t care if he heard them. Chen Hao finally arrived at the hospital in a few minutes. Before the car stopped, Chen Hao saw Fang Yuening squatting on the ground crying through the glass. Chen Hao quickly opened the car door and jumped out. He didn''t care about Yi Youting''s hurry. He ran to Fang Yuening. "Yuening, why are you here?" Chen Hao Ran in the past, squatting beside Fang Yuening and frowning. "Brother Chen, they are not willing to save my father, but also put in the emergency room, do not let me see!" Fang Yuening, who was weeping, heard the familiar voice and looked up quickly. He saw that it was Chen Hao. After wiping his tears, she choked. "These bastards!" Hearing this, Chen Hao suddenly stood up, angry eyes directly to the hospital. "Mr. Chen Hao, is there any trouble?" After Yi Youting stopped the car, he heard Chen Hao''s angry words and quickly came to ask. "It''s my father who got hurt. They won''t show me because my brother and I have no money! Uncle, can you lend me some money? Yuening will certainly give it back to you! " In anger, Chen Hao naturally did not answer Yi Youting''s words. He walked into the hospital with a cold look, while Fang Yuening on one side wiped his tears and replied. "How can it be like this? If the hospital doesn''t help the wounded, it can''t help the dying! But little girl, is the brother you are talking about Mr. Chen Hao? " As soon as Fang Yuening''s words are finished, Yi Youting, who had been feeling with emotion, is stunned. Instead of borrowing money, he looks at Chen Hao who has entered the hospital with a strange face and asks Fang Yuening. Because when Tai Xueyi contacted him, he deliberately explained Chen Hao''s position. How could a man like him have no money? If this will let Yi Youting know that the world-famous Chang''an No. 1 is also Chen Hao''s property, he will say that Chen Hao''s most should be money, right? "It''s him, uncle. Please help us." Thinking that her father is still waiting for treatment, Fang Yuening looks at Yi Youting, who is well-dressed, and suddenly has the cheek to borrow money. Although this result may not work, Fang Yuening still has the cheek to have a try. "Little girl, you don''t need me to help you. Someone has already helped you." Yi Youting looks at Fang Yuening who is looking forward to it for a moment, and pats Fang Yuening''s head lovingly. "Ah As soon as Yi Youting finished, he heard a heartrending roar from inside. Even if they stood outside, they could hear it clearly. Then Yi You Ting takes Fang Yue Ning and goes in quickly. At the moment, the hospital is in a mess. Seeing this scene, Yi Youting''s eyelids suddenly jump. Not far away, Chen Hao stood on one side with a cold face, and his eyes were looking at a middle-aged man in a white coat rolling on the ground. The man looked miserable, as if he was stunned by something. Around those patients, family members, doctors, nurses, are looking at Chen Hao with a face of panic, as if Chen Hao is not a human being, what a monster! "Mr. Chen Hao, what''s the matter?" Yi You Ting, who runs all the way with Fang Yuening, looks at Chen haodao with a suspicious look. While Fang Yuening on one side looks at the crazy doctor on the ground, without words. "I''m so greedy. I''ll help him wake up!" Behind his hands, Chen Hao looked at the middle-aged doctor constantly howling on the ground. "This... That can''t make people like this!" Yi You Ting looked at the middle-aged doctor on the ground and said with a bitter smile. "Deng Deng Deng!" A sudden sound of footsteps came. A dozen young doctors in white coats, led by a 50 year old doctor with white hair, came running quickly. Looking at their fierce look, they were definitely not persuading. "This is a hospital. You are not allowed to run wild!" The white haired doctor, who leads the way, immediately surrounds Chen Hao and shouts at Chen Hao. "Hospital? Those who help the wounded and the dying are called hospitals. Do you also call hospitals? A place where people don''t vomit bones! " Hearing this, Chen Hao looked coldly at the white haired doctor pointing to his nose. "You..." Choked by Chen Hao''s words, the white haired old doctor glared at Chen Hao. Then he saw the man beside Chen Hao. He was stunned and said: "Yi... Yi bureau?" "You know me?" Hearing the old doctor''s words, Yi You Ting raised his eyes and asked. At this time, those young doctors with a bad face around them were also stunned. Looking at Yi You Ting, they were obviously surprised. After all, for such officials as Yi You ting and such little people as them, they had no chance to see real people. "I''m the courtyard of this hospital. My name is Gan Jingchuan. Didn''t you speak at the provincial medical summit last year? I''ll be lucky to see you Gan Jingchuan, who has recovered from the shock, looks at Yi Youting with a smile on his face. At the same time, his tone is respectful. The whole old man in his fifties was obsequious and greasy. Fang Yuening, who is held by Yi Youting, looks at Yi Youting with a look of red and swollen tears and doubts, because she is still thinking about how big the bureau is. "President Gan, I have already understood the situation here. It''s really your fault. The hospital is the place to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s not right for you to do so!" Looking at those fiery eyes around, Yi You Ting cleared his throat and said in an official voice. Chapter 578 "Yes, you''re right. I''ll arrange it right away." Hearing Yi You Ting''s official words, Gan Jingchuan quickly nodded, then said to those silly young doctors, "what are you doing standing there? Hurry to work and carry Dai Zhilun away for me by the way! " "Then, bureau Yi, would you like to have a rest in my office first? Waiting for news? " After the young doctor, Dai Zhilun, who began to be unkind to Chen Hao, was carried away, Gan Jingchuan flattered Yi Youting. "No, there will be big people coming soon. We''ll wait here." Yi Youting refuses the invitation of President Gan Jingchuan and sits in the hall with Chen Hao. Uncle Fang is finally rescued. Knowing that her father can be cured, Fang Yuening''s worried look is relieved. She sits next to Chen Hao and relies on Chen Hao''s arm without saying anything. "Big man? What kind of big man can let the city Bureau and Yi Youting wait here? " Hearing Yi Youting''s words, the old president Gan Jingchuan underestimated himself, but naturally he did not dare to go, and the young doctors around him did not dare to go when they saw that the president had not gone. "Squeak At this time, a harsh sound of car brakes sounded, and then the door of the hospital was opened, several rapid steps came in the direction of Chen Hao. "Feng... Feng laozong!" After those people came in, Yi Youting got up in a hurry. When he saw the figure of the leader, he was shocked. At the same time, Gan Jingchuan, who followed him up, immediately sat down when he heard this, but he immediately stood up again. Such a big man stood up. What kind of thing dare he sit down. The people who came here this time are really not small people. Not only Tai Xueyi from the General Administration of Yuanjing came, but also Feng Zhaoan from the General Administration of Yuanjing came. Although the old man took office, he resigned from his post, but he actually went to a higher level. It''s just that the identity of ordinary people is not known. But obviously, people like Yi Youting are clear. Otherwise, they would not be so surprised that Feng Zhaoan came back. He thought that Tai Xueyi was enough, but he didn''t want to be bigger. Although yiyouting''s voice is not big, it is enough for the whole hall. The patients, their families and the staff of the hospital are looking at fengzhao''an with a dull face. No one is stupid. Even if they don''t know the level of fengzhao''an, yiyouting of the Municipal Bureau is so shocked. It''s certainly not a small person. Feng Zhao''an just nodded to Yi You Ting, then went directly to Chen Hao, and said with a smile: "Xiao Hao, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" This time, this hospital has become the focus, strictly speaking, Chen Hao has become the focus. "No, is uncle Feng better?" Seeing Feng Zhao''an coming, Chen Hao got up slowly. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were worried. After all, he had been divining to Uncle Fang just now, but it was a vicious divination. Chen Hao could not rest assured. "Much better, Xiao Hao. What''s the matter in my heart?" Feng Zhao''an is an old man. He still has this insight. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you at the party. By the way, why didn''t Qichen come with you?" Chen Hao looks at Fang Yuening with depressed eyes, reaches for her to comfort her, and then looks up at Feng Zhaoan. "Don''t mention that kid. He''ll be locked up for a month for anything he says this time." Feng Zhao''an, who originally had a smile on her face, heard Chen Hao''s words and said angrily. "What''s the matter? Qichen makes you angry. " Looking at Feng Zhao''an, Chen Hao was a little surprised. Because in his understanding of Feng Qichen, can really be a very filial son. "Ha ha, Xiao Hao, you don''t know that Qichen is famous this time. In broad daylight, he kicked open the door of the conference room of the General Administration of public security. The General Administration of Feng is having a meeting. Now the General Administration of public security is talking about him. If it wasn''t for his contribution to national finance, the General Administration of Feng would send him to Africa this time!" Tai Xueyi has been following Feng Zhao''an, looking at the iron look of the boss, think of what happened in the morning, Tai Xueyi immediately said with a smile. Hearing this, Chen Hao immediately understood that the feeling is because of his anxious things, Feng Qichen actually did such a sensational thing. Although Chen Hao looks a little surprised, his heart is warm. Feng Zhao''an is also an old official. She looks angry for a while. Now she is not so angry. After all, it''s also because of Chen Hao. "Feng... Fenglao General Administration, my name is Gan Jingchuan, the president of this hospital. On behalf of all the staff, I welcome your guidance." At the moment, seeing Feng Zhao''an''s expression softened, Gan Jingchuan quickly stood up and reached out with a flattering look. But because he was too nervous, he just said a short sentence for a long time. "Well!" After Gan Jingchuan''s words, Feng Zhaoan just nodded and said with a smile. He only said one word, and Gan Jingchuan, who had been waiting for the leadership''s guidance, was waiting for one word. The hand that stayed in mid air was also awkwardly taken back. Although he was a dean, he also had some rights in this not too big or too small place. At ordinary times, he naturally had to be flattered by others, and he had already developed a feeling of pride. Gan Jingchuan''s face can''t hang up when he is not warm or angry by Feng Zhaoan, but when he looks up at someone''s identity, he doesn''t dare to beep. Can only smile at each other. "Deng Deng Deng!" At this moment, the quiet hall suddenly heard the sound of shoes rushing, and then saw a young doctor in his thirties, wearing glasses, running. "Dean!" "What are you doing? There are no rules at all. Old Feng''s Bureau is still there." Hear this voice to shout, originally because just now of cold, smothering the fire of Gan Jing Chuan immediately to the visitor low to shout a way. "Ah? What is the fenglao General Bureau? Who is it? " The young doctor, who was anxious, asked subconsciously. Obviously, he had never been in contact with such a person. He was surprised that he didn''t see feng Zhao''an on TV. "It''s the old chief of the General Administration of public security!" Looking at the puzzled young doctor, Tai Xueyi said with a faint smile. "Ah The puzzled young doctor heard this, and his mouth couldn''t close. When Chen Hao saw the young doctor, his eyelids jumped. Then he said to the young doctor, "is it uncle Fang''s situation that..." Chen Hao didn''t say it directly. He estimated that Fang Yuening around him, but his eyes had already explained the problem. "It''s the patient just now, surnamed Fang..." The young doctor, who was asked by Chen Hao coldly, answered subconsciously, thinking that it might be too direct to say so, and then he wanted to reorganize the language, but as soon as he was about to speak, Chen Hao had already gone with Fang Yuening. When he wanted to have a good look at Feng Zhao''an, he soon followed him. There was no one but President Gan Jingchuan. Looking at the atmosphere of Gan Jingchuan, the young doctor directly ignored it. Anyway, he was used to it, and then whispered: "I never expected to see such a big man in my life!" Chapter 579 "Uncle Fang!" "Daddy Pull room Yuening rushed to the emergency room, just the other party has been pushed out, see no trace of blood on the face of Uncle Fang, Chen Hao with room Yuening a face anxious way. "The patient''s anesthesia hasn''t passed yet. Now you can''t wake up." Ding Yiqing, the head nurse in the cart, saw someone blocking the road and just wanted to scold him, but he looked up and saw that it was Chen Hao. He immediately explained in a low voice. Dai Zhilun, the former chief physician, was maddened by this man. Now Chen Hao''s image is that no one dares to offend him in this hospital. "When will you wake up?" Hearing this, Chen Hao asked Ding Yiqing, the head nurse with a frightened face. "Xiao Hao, let the medical staff take the patient to the ward first. It''s not good for the patient''s health outside." Feng Zhao''an, who followed him, faced Chen haodao. "Yuening, what Fengbo said is, let''s send your father to the ward first." Chen Hao pulls the sad room Yuening aside and pushes it to the inpatient area with the head nurse. Feng Zhao''an and others didn''t say anything. This will affect Chen Hao''s mentality. He can see that although he doesn''t know who is in the bed, he also knows that it must be very important to Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ "What else?" Standing outside the ward, looking at Chen Hao''s Feng Zhao''an through the window, after hearing the situation report, Yi Youting is furious. Tai Xueyi is naturally angry. Life is of vital importance. Most of the time, he is fighting with death again. How can he delay such a time. And Gan Jingchuan, who was shivering, didn''t dare to speak for a long time. "That''s what happened. The little girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her crying eyes were swollen and she begged me to borrow money." At the moment Yi You Ting is also a face gloomy, across the window looking at constantly wiping tears room Yue Ning, some bitter way. "This... It''s not all the responsibility of the hospital. We have to maintain the expenses. Once the machine is opened, it''s all money. We''ve spared the poor people, but the machines are not for nothing! If there is a poor man, we will pay out of our own pocket. Can there be a hospital in the world? The hospital is to save the dying and heal the wounded, but we can''t really cure poor diseases! " At the moment, although Gan Jingchuan was frightened, he knew that if he recognized it now, his future would be gone. Moreover, in fact, there are some words that Gan Jingchuan did not say that he was wrong. "If there are human relations outside the law, don''t your hospital know how to adapt?" Seeing that the dialogue here had no effect on it, Feng Zhao''an continued, admitting that some of Gan Jingchuan''s words were very realistic, but nothing in the world was more important than human life. "What''s more, I don''t know how many patients you can receive every year, but it''s not every day. How much can your hospital lose? At that time, you will report the situation here to the local general administration truthfully. Naturally, there will be funding. But will there be funding for human life at that time? Can you make it up? " At the moment, fengzhao''an was really angry. And those patients around, is also a face complex and grateful looking at Feng Zhao''an, and even some people, still secretly wipe tears. In fact, who hasn''t experienced such things? For ordinary people, they really dare not get sick and go to the hospital, because the examinations they have done may be astronomical! Gan Jingchuan had been speechless for a long time by Feng Zhaoan''s reprimand. He looked panicked. However, he heard the last thing he wanted to hear. "When I go back, I will make a new plan and report it to the Health Bureau. You, the president of the hospital, have been working as a doctor for so many years. Have you forgotten your original responsibilities? Go back and reflect on it!" Feng Zhao''an looks at Gan Jingchuan with a face of panic, and naturally understands what he is afraid of, but decides to say it. Regardless of Gan Jingchuan''s confusion and the surprise of the people around him, Feng Zhaoan directly pushed the door in. In fact, Chen Hao has been listening to things outside. Seeing Feng Zhao''an come in, he immediately stands up. He just wants to say something. Uncle Fang on the bed suddenly has a reaction. "Cough, cough!" Then the closed eyes finally opened. Chen Hao and Fang Yuening were surprised and said, "Uncle Fang!" "Daddy "Yuening, Xiaohao, you are all here!" Uncle Fang, who slowly opened his eyes, saw two people and wanted to say that he was ok, but even if he said it, no one would believe it. No one could clear his situation better than himself. Then he said, "I wanted to buy some good food and wine to see you off, but I didn''t want to..." "Uncle Fang!" Chen Hao, who was standing by the bed, said bitterly. Think that the other party is not in good health, save their own life, do not return, still want to go, also want to buy all the fish these days, for some money, to see him off. Chen Hao really doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, and even has no chance in the future. In fact, even if the doctor doesn''t say it, Chen Hao can be reckoned that uncle Fang''s time is running out. But he could have lived a few more years, but he was beaten by Gong Daning and his five internal organs were broken. If it wasn''t for Fang Yuening''s worry, he would have gone long ago. This will be weak uncle Fang also saw the people around Chen Hao, look puzzled way: "Xiao Hao, these are?" "This is fenglao Bureau of Yuanjing Public Security Bureau. This is Tai Bureau and Yi Bureau of Yanzhao." Chen Hao swallows sour and astringent, and smiles to introduce uncle Fang. "Ah? Such a big official, come on! Yuening, help me up quickly. " Hearing Chen Hao''s introduction, although Chen Hao''s tone was relaxed, he was not relaxed at all. He quickly called Fang Yuening, whose eyes were already red and swollen. In his life, he has lived a hard life, and he has never seen such a senior official. "No, you just finished the operation. Have a good rest." Looking at the room uncle struggling to get up, Feng Zhao''an pressed down directly. "The old man of my house has been living in poverty all these years, but it''s worth it. I can still see such a senior official as you!" Uncle Fang, who was pressed down by Feng Zhao''an, suddenly said excitedly. "Don''t say that. We''re just ordinary people. You''re excited. Take good care of yourself!" Hearing Fang''s words, Feng Zhao''an just felt uncomfortable. When he came here, he had to squeeze time and thought it was not worth it, but now he saw the most real side of the grassroots "My body, I know, can''t stand, except Yuening, I have no nostalgia." Then Fang took Fang Yuening''s hand, and without waiting for her to speak, he looked directly at Chen Hao and said, "Xiao Hao, I know who I am. It''s all your reason that my business can disturb these people. I can see that you are not an ordinary person. Even if I have the cheek to ask for kindness before I die! My daughter, I''ll ask you! " "Dad..." Hearing his father''s words, Fang Yuening choked and couldn''t speak. "Uncle Fang, don''t worry. Yuening will be my sister after Chen Hao!" Chen Hao clearly looks at the black air on the old man''s seal hall. It''s no longer heavy. It''s completely Tuogu that he can persist until now. Hearing Chen Hao''s promise, old man Fang deeply holds Fang Yuening''s hand, and then it''s completely relaxed! Chapter 580 "Daddy Looking at his hand slipping out of his father''s hand, old man Fang was smiling when he died, because with Chen Hao''s guarantee, he knew he could rest assured of his daughter. Lying beside the bed, Fang Yuening is in the room. The old man has been crying since the accident. But at this moment, he hasn''t cried for a long time. He just whispers to his father. His eyes were dull. Then he fell down with his eyes closed. Chen Hao, standing on one side, has long been aware that Fang Yuening is wrong, so he quickly reaches out to catch Fang Yuening, who is too sad and fainting. Looking at the normal Fang Yuening in his arms, Chen Hao was relieved. Then looking at the uncle Fang who had passed away peacefully, Chen Hao murmured: "rest in peace!" The dull breath is always accompanied by light rain. Zhenhegang funeral home is simply holding a memorial service. Fang Yuening, with her father''s only photo in her hands, walks ahead, followed by Chen Hao, Feng Zhaoan and Tai Xueyi. Feng Qichen, who also doesn''t know how to get the wind, takes Teng Youting with him. It is estimated that Teng Youting has leaked the news. Even Lin''s two elders and Wei Yinuo''s family, and Lin Xiao, who just came back from the tour, also took fan Jiajia to the memorial service. With so many people coming, it''s impossible for the reporter not to know. Fortunately, Yi Youting reacted quickly and stopped them, otherwise the whole Yanzhao city might be coming. "Yuening, don''t be afraid. Anyone who dares to bully you in the future will tell me and I will help you!" As soon as the memorial service was over, Fang Yuening, sitting in front of the memorial hall with a dull face, saw a handsome man with glasses and curly hair, facing Fang Yuening with a heavy face. This person is Feng Qichen. "Me too, Yuening. Don''t be afraid. You are not alone in Yuanjing. You and our brothers and sisters will accompany you!" Teng Youting squats beside Fang Yuening with the same look as Feng Qichen. Although Wei Yinuo doesn''t speak, her eyes are the same. "Thank you, brothers and sisters!" Fang Yuening feels the kindness of the people around her. She is warm in her heart. Then she looks up at Chen Hao in the distance. "Yuening, I''ll be your godmother in the future. Don''t be a stranger. My home is yours!" A moment later, Wu Guiqin said goodbye politely, and took Lin Yong, Lin Xiao, and fan Jiajia to Fang Yuening. These days, Chen Hao wanted to raise Fang Yuening. Later, when Wu Guiqin''s family came, Wu Guiqin liked Fang Yuening very much. Moreover, Chen Hao lived with the Lin family. He went out a lot of time and would not live in one place for a long time. In addition, they always wanted a daughter. As a big man, he was not as convenient as Wu Guiqin. Lin Xiao and Lin Yong are also willing to adopt this hard-earned little girl, so they directly recognize their daughter. In fact, Chen Hao knows that most of their reasons are because of him. Chen Hao remembers it in his heart. "Thank you..." As soon as her father left, it was difficult for Fang Yuening to change the name of Lin''s parents, but Wu Guiqin didn''t care at all. Over the years, she regretted that she didn''t have a daughter. When she first saw Fang Yuening, Wu Guiqin fell in love with this sensible little girl. Chen Hao had a reason for that, but it couldn''t cover up Wu Guiqin''s fate with Fang Yuening. Fang Yuening can''t change her name for a while, and she doesn''t care. After all, the child is young. "Yuening, I''m my brother. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you''ll come to me. I can''t. We still have a big brother!" Lin Xiao took Fang Yuening''s little hand and said playfully. Fang Yuening looks at Lin Xiao and nods. She also shakes Lin Xiao''s hand. Although she is small, she can see the relationship between who and whom these days. "By the way, brother Hao, when are you going back?" Then Lin Xiao turned and looked at Chen haodao. "Uncle Fang, I''ll go after seven. What''s the matter? What''s going on at home? " Chen Hao looks at Lin Xiao''s eyes and then looks at Lin Yong. "Well, there''s something wrong. I have to trouble you, but it''s OK. We''ll go back first when you go back." Lin Xiao didn''t speak. Lin Yongxian said it. Looking at Chen Hao''s depression, he naturally didn''t say much. Looking at the look of Lin''s father and son, Chen Hao also knows that something must have happened. However, he did not calculate the good or bad fortune for uncle Fang before, and he was really depressed, and it didn''t cost his real Qi to calculate, and now it''s useless to calculate. Uncle Fang has only Yuening, who is an orphan. How can he keep the spirit for seven days. After everyone left, Chen Hao took Fang Yuening with him and kept him for seven days. At the last moment, Fang Yuening finally cried out. With so much sadness in her heart, she couldn''t help it at the last moment. Maybe at this moment, the little girl really accepted and her father left. Chen Hao silently reaches out his hand and holds Fang Yuening in his arms, quietly accompanying her. Then he left with Fang Yuening in the special car left by Feng Qichen. Looking at the scenes of the past, no one knows that this place is also Chen Hao''s pain, and no one knows that this place is also the pain that the Dou family can''t heal. "When I break through, I''ll come again!" Looking at the Yanzhao road sign behind him, Chen Hao said secretly in his heart. ¡­¡­ After returning to the courtyard in Yuanjing, Wu Guiqin''s family prepared the room for Fang Yuening, and the Lin family really wanted to raise Fang Yuening. "Yuening, eat more. Look at your two brothers. One is stronger than the other. Eat more!" At Fang Yuening''s first dinner with the Lin family, Wu Guiqin has been bringing food to Fang Yuening. Lin Yong also fully shows his father''s side. Although Lin Xiao is said to be fat, he is still happy to bring food to Fang Yuening. Chen Hao sees this light smile, now think, Fang Yuening was raised by the Lin family is really good, the Lin family really has a daughter, just died early. This has always been a pain for the Lin family, but when she saw Fang Yuening, Wu Guiqin felt touched, because the child was very similar to her daughter. Maybe it was the mother''s obsession with her daughter. So when Wu Guiqin knew about it, he didn''t have to discuss it with his family. Lin Yong and his son agreed directly, and asked Fang Yuening what he meant. In addition, Chen Hao was also living with them, so everyone was really happy. At this moment, Fang Yuening has a smiling face for the first time since her father died. Looking at Wu Guiqin, she lost her mother when she was very young. She has to forget her mother''s feelings. Since she came to the Lin family, she feels Wu Guiqin''s love for her. Now, many times, Fang Yuening is more attached to Wu Guiqin. Chen Hao is out of favor! "By the way, Lin Xiao, what did you say to me before?" Chen Hao looks at Fang Yuening''s dependence on Wu Guiqin, and then looks at Lin Xiaodao. "It''s my dad. You''re still asking him." Lin Xiao bit the chicken leg. In fact, Lin Xiao told Chen Hao that he didn''t want Lin Yong to do it, but when he learned from Wu Guiqin that he had been cheated last time, he didn''t say anything. Although his father didn''t understand, fortunately there was Chen Hao, so he asked. Chapter 581 "It''s not a big deal. I want to open my own jade shop, but because I haven''t done it, I don''t have enough experience. I just want to go with me." Lin Yong, who is adding food to Fang Yuening, stops and looks at Chen Hao solemnly. "Well, where is uncle Lin''s purchasing channel? At home or abroad? " Hearing this, Chen Hao''s expression also shows some interest. Maybe it''s because he will need it when he arranges the battle. Chen Hao is really interested in these things. "Go abroad. Uncle Wei will go this time. Let''s go to the kingdom of PYU." Hearing Chen Hao finish, Lin Yong didn''t think about it and went back to the road. "PYU state..." Hearing this, Chen Hao was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? How did you react so much when you went to PYU? " Lin Yong looks at Chen Hao''s reaction, some doubts way. "Uncle Lin, isn''t there a war? It''s not safe for us to go now. " Looking at Lin Yong, Chen Hao and Lin Xiao look at each other, some worried that he knows why Lin Xiao does not agree. "It''s OK. Let''s go through regular channels. They don''t dare to mess with foreigners. Their own country will fight their own. It doesn''t have anything to do with us." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Lin Yong also knows what Lin Xiao and Chen Hao are worried about. He doesn''t care. "Dad, since my brother says it''s not safe to fight on that side, you''d better wait for them to finish fighting?" Fang Yuening, sitting next to Wu Guiqin, looks up at Lin Yong with a clear voice. Being called by Fang Yuening, Tian can''t find the north. Lin Yong immediately looks down at Fang Yuening, but his expression is still indifferent and says: "Yuening, you don''t know, there are often civil strife and disunity over there. We can''t afford to wait, but the time we go is just the truce, so it''s very safe." "You''d better listen to Yuening. Since there''s a war over there, it''s certainly not safe whether there''s a truce or not. Our family is not short of money. Now that your business has recovered, why do you go to this muddy water! Xiao Hao, don''t go with him Fang Yuening is already in the United Front with Wu Guiqin. Although Wu Guiqin also likes those jades and Jadeites, he immediately opposes the idea that there is a period of war. But Lin Xiao looked up and didn''t say anything at last, mainly because he didn''t listen to what he said, so he thought highly of Chen Hao. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Besides, I have Xiao Hao with me. What can I do for you?" Without waiting for Chen Hao to say anything more, Lin Xiao winks at Chen Hao, which means that he can''t fly away and won''t let Chen Hao talk. Chen Hao thinks highly of Lin Yong''s excitement. He looks at Lin Xiao and smiles helplessly. Lin Yong wants to show his status as the head of the family in front of Fang Yuening. But it is obvious that Wu Guiqin is not going to give him a chance to prove it. He just wants to refute him, but he looks down at Fang Yuening''s secular face, and his heart immediately softens. Chen Hao witnesses with a helpless smile. It seems that not only Lin Yong wants to maintain the image of the head of the family, but also Wu Guiqin wants to maintain the image of a loving mother. "Don''t say it. It''s settled. We''ll go out the day after tomorrow. Xiao Hao, I''ll let someone prepare what you want." Looking at Lin Yong finally pull back a bureau, Chen Hao helpless smile way, immediately said: "I have nothing to take!" Just now, Chen Hao had calculated the good and bad luck in his heart, and there was no danger, so Chen Hao followed Lin Yong, otherwise he would have trapped Lin Yong at home. When Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao with no change in his expression, he knew that there must be nothing wrong, not to mention anything. He just wanted to go too. Without waiting to speak, he was directly held down by Wu Guiqin''s eyes. Get it! I can''t control Lin Yong. I put all my anger on Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao looked at Chen Hao''s eyes, biting the chicken leg, and didn''t say anything. Since uncle Fang''s death, Chen Hao often helps people around him to detect good or bad luck and prevent unknown dangers. In this way, he can rest assured, even Chen Wenrui''s. although the fat boy is not around, Chen Hao is also worried about him. Knowing that everything is OK when he is in Lu Jinqian, Chen Hao can rest assured. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start. Lin Yong prepares to contact Wei Honglei directly, and the people meet directly at the airport. But after arriving at the airport, Chen Hao''s eyes darkened, not because of danger, but because of anger, because Wei Yinuo stood beside Wei Honglei. Although it''s dangerous, it''s also dangerous. How can I take a little girl with me. But even so, Wei Yinuo is going to die. In the afternoon, they flew to the border of PYU and prepared to cross the river to PYU. When he stopped the car and went to the port, the driver peeped at Wei Yinuo several times, and then looked at several people: "are you going to see jade and jadeite in the state of PYU?" "Yes, master is so knowledgeable!" Lin Yong didn''t have any sense of preparedness, so he answered directly. If Chen Hao hadn''t winked at him, Lin Yong would have told several people in his family. Chen Hao is helpless. He knows how Lin Yong was cheated by his three grandchildren last time. He has no sense of crisis at all. At that time, when he asked for the money back, Lin Yong was quite surprised, but he couldn''t find it any more. "I don''t know much about it. I know a person who not only knows the dialect, but also knows the terrain. I help to introduce all the people who come and go. Do you need them? They are the local residents of Xiangfan port. " Hearing this, Chen Hao thought it was feasible. "That feeling is good, wait until the place, help me introduce it!" "Good!" Seeing that Chen Hao agreed, the driver was delirious. He also saw that this pedestrian was the young man''s boss. Xiangfan port will arrive soon. "Fu Yuanming, come out and live!" The car stopped at a small bungalow in the southernmost part of Xiangfan port. As soon as the driver finished shouting, a middle-aged man in his forties ran away, dressed in gray short sleeve shorts and with a beer belly. He was a bit decapitated, with dark complexion and wrinkled eyes, as if someone owed him a million dollars. "What kind of business?" While they communicate, fuyuanming''s eyes look inside through the window. When he sees Wei Yinuo, his eyes are obviously stunned. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect such a place and was lucky to see such a beautiful woman. "These four are all from Yuanjing. I want you to take a look at the jade and jadeite in puguo." The driver''s face with a smile, looking at fuyuanming, just say the last sentence, the tone is a little different, Chen Hao eyes move, eyes some vigilant looking at the driver and fuyuanming. "Don''t worry, go to the state of PYU. You are very safe. He often runs." Take the driver to the place, turn around and leave. "Thank you very much!" Lin Yong has always been more realistic, and he was delighted to hear this. When the driver heard this, he waved his hand carelessly, but his eyes were greedy looking at Wei Yinuo, and then drove away. Chapter 582 "Oh Although the driver''s expression was very secret, he was still seen by Chen Hao. Looking at the car, he snorted coldly. "It''s late today. We''ll have a night off here. Tomorrow morning, we''ll get up and start at seven o''clock." Fuyuanming looks at Chen Hao and others. "It''s not too late. It''s only six o''clock. Let''s go to the kingdom of PYU to have a rest. It''s not far away." Hearing this, Wei Honglei asked. "Then you can go by yourself." Fuyuanming saw someone retort, and his face suddenly became more indifferent. His face looked like who owed money, but now it was more serious. He left this and turned back to his house. "You..." "Forget it, Lao Wei. We''ll take him as a tourist. He''s a local. He should be particular about something." Being choked by Fu Yuanming''s words, Wei Honglei, who looks ugly, just wants to attack and is pulled by Lin Yong. "OK, let''s go to a small town and find a place to live." Silence down, thinking of the need to go to the other side, Wei Honglei also shut up, but still look very bad. The four walked back to the center of the town and found a hotel with good facilities. Just after the dark, the noise outside began to disappear. Basically, it was 9:1, and the people on the street were clean. At the moment, a young and handsome man is walking on the silent street, and the dim street lights on both sides shine on the man''s indifference. "I''d like to see how brave you can be." Cold tone from the man''s mouth spit out, at the moment the person has stayed in a small flat, this person is not others, it is taking advantage of everyone''s deep sleep, out of the walk of Chen Hao. Under the dim light, Chen Hao''s figure gradually becomes nihilistic. Then Chen Hao jumped up and into the bungalow. At the moment, the light was on in the master bedroom. Chen Hao got up and went to the only place where the light was on. He stood by the window and listened to the movement inside. "Brother Fu, when shall we start? Those people are fat fish. " Chen Hao is very familiar with the voice. It''s the driver who sent Chen Hao and his party during the day. "There are those who are involved in the jade and jadeite business in the kingdom of PYU, but they want to deposit cash. Look at their luggage, there must be a lot of money. When they enter the kingdom of PYU, they can find a place where there is no one to start again." Chen Hao has also heard this cold voice, which is Fu Yuanming who only said two words to them during the day. "OK, listen to you. When you take them to danze tomorrow, there will be rubber trees in front of them. I will take people to ambush there." "Well, that''s it. Those people before are also there to solve it, but this is the last time. At the end of this time, let''s stop, or we will definitely be found." "Well, my brothers are not worried about this fat fish, but I have to say one thing first. I haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet. The chick belongs to me. You don''t move!" Chen Hao stood outside, clearly heard the words inside, the original expression of indifference became more profound. It turns out that the businessman who went to the kingdom of PYU some time ago was made by these people. Now it''s on Chen Hao''s head. He hasn''t arrived tomorrow. Today I''ll think about how to distribute it. Chen Hao raised his foot and directly kicked the door open. Meanwhile, his hidden figure immediately recovered. "Who?" A voice of anger and panic came out of the room, and then a figure strode out with a long knife in his hand. "Why are you..." It was fuyuanming who came out with a long knife. When he saw the silent Chen Hao at the door, he was suddenly surprised. Then his eyes turned, and his surprised expression disappeared immediately. He changed into the sign of being owed money: "brother, didn''t you say seven in the morning? Is it a little too early? " "Ha ha, yes, brother, what time is it? If you are in a hurry, we can do it at six." Fuyuanming just finished, the driver also rushed out, standing beside fuyuanming, looking at Chen Hao road with a smile. "Oh! Start early? Are you going to ambush and kill me in a hurry? " Looking at the two figures in front of him, Chen Hao suddenly snorted coldly. As soon as Chen Hao said this, Fu Yuanming and his wife were stunned. Then they suddenly changed their looks. They didn''t know how Chen Hao knew their news, because they just said it. But they didn''t believe that Chen Hao was standing at the door. After all, there was a stone wall in the middle, and their voice was deliberately lowered. It''s just that the people in front of you obviously know. "Now that you know our plan, we can only do it ahead of time. It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to do things in China." For a moment, fuyuanming looks at the watermelon knife with cold light in his hand. His eyes are fierce. At the same time, the body moved, step by step toward Chen Hao, and the driver naturally cooperated, with a sneer on his face, took out a knife from his arms. "It seems that you came by yourself. We''ve already found out where you live. If you want to blame yourself, you''ll blame yourself. We''ll deal with the three when we kill you." Slowly approaching Fu Yuanming, looking at Chen haodao with a grim look. Then he waved the watermelon knife in his hand and chopped down Chen Hao''s head. "I don''t know how to live or die!" See watermelon knife in front of enlarged, Chen Hao sneer, the next moment in the hands of a deep invisible gray evil spirit quickly flow into Fu Yuanming''s body. Then, in Fu Yuanming''s eyes, the whole world of the room changed, with bloodstains and corpses everywhere "What''s the matter?" Looking at the scene in front of him changed, the frightened Fuyuan mingdun took back the knife and looked shocked. "What''s going on?" The old driver with a dagger in his hand, looking at the room in front of him turning into a ghost house, suddenly looked frightened. At the same time, he could not help leaning against Fu Yuanming. "Ah! Go away, don''t come here Suddenly, Ben was flustered and frightened. Looking at the old driver who was constantly approaching him, he suddenly said in horror. "Brother Fu, it''s me! What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the frightened fuyuanming, the old driver''s face was full of fear, but he still had the courage to ask. "Poof Watermelon knife through the air, hard cut in the old driver''s arm, Fu Yuan Ming face fierce, like killing his father''s enemy, not waiting for the other party''s reaction, a cut to the end. "Ah A cry of pain to the extreme broke through the sky in the silent night. Looking at his success, fuyuanming still didn''t stop and still wanted to chop. The old driver endured the pain of his arm, trembling and holding the dagger in his hand, stabbed fuyuanming in his heart. It can be seen that people''s potential is infinite. Fuyuanming''s watermelon long knife is obviously more advantageous. The second one cuts each other''s throat first, and their blood splashes on each other. Two in the last moment of death, Chen Hao received the evil spirit, let them see the situation in front of them, death. "Cycle of cause and effect!" Chen Hao looked at everything in front of him and said indifferently. Then he hid himself again and left here. Chapter 583 And the wailing of fear has awakened the villagers around, and the villagers gradually surrounded the bungalows with curiosity. Finally, I saw the situation in the room, and the shouts came one after another, but these had nothing to do with Chen Hao. "Xiao Hao, let''s go." In the early morning, Lin Yong stood at the door of Chen Hao''s room and knocked on the door gently, which could not cover up the excitement and excitement in Lin Yong''s tone. "Uncle Lin, what time is it? It''s less than seven! Is it a little early? " Chen Hao opened the door, after a simple wash, looking at the spirit of Lin Yong smile. "It''s late. Your uncle Wei has already taken Wei Yinuo to have breakfast. Let''s hurry up and help Yuanming''s family." Lin Yong thought that he would go to the state of PYU soon, so he was even more excited, facing Chen haodao with an unnatural look. Then he turned around and went down first. It was obvious that Lin Yong, who had been sleeping all night, didn''t know that Fu Yuanming and others were no longer in this world. "Xiao Hao, did you sleep well yesterday?" As soon as Chen Hao came downstairs, he saw Wei Honglei, who was eating breakfast, smiling at Chen Hao with a red face. "Fortunately, uncle Wei''s face has changed a lot this morning. After that, his fortune will be prosperous." Chen Hao goes to Wei Honglei, finds a place at will, sits down and smiles at Wei Honglei. "Ha ha, with Xiao Hao''s words, uncle Wei, I am full of confidence in the future." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei Honglei was really excited. Because Wei Honglei is a God to Chen Hao''s words. From his acquaintance to now, Chen Hao''s words have never been realized. "Well! You''ll talk nonsense. " Wei Honglei''s laughter makes Wei Yinuo unhappy. It''s not because of Wei Honglei, it''s just because of Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao''s martial arts are very good, Wei Yinuo has always doubted Chen Hao''s nonsense. "I didn''t promise to take you out last night? As for a night of anger? " Chen Hao is helpless. After finding a place last night, Wei Yinuo started to play. Although Lin Yong and two big men followed her, she still didn''t want to. After all, how can she be the same as young people and middle-aged people? However, after Chen Hao''s strict refusal, Wei Yinuo was very angry. Although he said that he would not care about Chen Hao''s lack of enthusiasm, Wei Yinuo still couldn''t help getting angry. "I''m not that mean." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei Yinuo immediately disdains the way, naturally does not want to be said that he is not sensible. But Wei Yinuo really couldn''t hide his emotions. Even if he said that, his eyes still looked at Chen Hao bitterly, "Well, have you had enough? Let''s go to fuyuanming. " Wei Honglei sees a burst of wry smile and interrupts his daughter''s resentment. "Don''t look for it. Last night, fuyuanming and his brother had a conflict. They both died." As soon as Wei Honglei finished, the owner of the hotel looked up and said with a happy face. "Dead... Dead? No, they seem to have a good relationship Hearing this, Lin Yong was stunned, and Wei Honglei looked at the innkeeper in surprise. "Oh! Fuyuanming has a bad reputation. His brothers are good people. They have an accident sooner or later. I just don''t know if yesterday has anything to do with their gang. " The innkeeper took a smoke and said with disdain. "Ah? What should we do? They''re dead. Isn''t it black for us to go to PYU? " Hear the words of the hotel owner, Lin Yong immediately dull looking at the public. "It''s OK. Let''s go by ourselves. When we get to PYU, we''ll ask the local people." Looking at Lin Yong''s look, Chen Hao said with a smile. "That''s the only way. Let''s go by ourselves." Lin Yong settled the bill after everyone had eaten. They stopped the bus and went to danze. It was a shabby bus. At about ten o''clock, they finally arrived at the important border town of the state of PYU. Danze is also the most important river port of the state of PYU and the origin of jadeite. The dilapidated buses are driving on the road, surrounded by yellow and skinny local residents. Because the war has been going on all the year round, it''s the people who suffer, and it''s just the peak season for the production of jade and jadeite, so the war has been put down for the time being. "Why are you so poor? Looking at them, I really should be glad that our country is so rich. " Looking at the roadside and even thatched houses are not, only relying on a few branches to build the house, Wei Yinuo a face surprised. I didn''t know it was poor because of the war before, but it was different to what I saw with my own eyes. "Get ready, get off the bus!" Chen Hao looked at the bus speed gradually slow, light said. Chen haogang finished, the old bus stopped at a simple station, and then people with luggage slowly down. "I don''t think we need to rush to find someone to lead us. Just follow the crowd first." Just out of the station, Chen Hao looked at those yellow skin people with luggage in front of him and said with a smile. "Then follow up quickly!" Hearing this, Lin Yong said in a hurry. Later, regardless of the people who had not recovered, he quickly followed the group with his luggage. Looking at Lin Yong in a hurry, Wei Honglei and others all had no choice but to smile. After walking for more than ten minutes, I saw a big pit in front of the group. Several huge excavators were still digging. On the flat ground behind, dozens of trucks were carrying these boulders back and forth. "I''ll go... That''s how those Jadeites were dug up!" Looking at the open pit with layers below, Lin Yong was a little surprised and said that he didn''t know it before, but seeing it with his own eyes must be different from what he heard. Hearing this, Chen Hao just nodded his head and didn''t speak. But at the moment, Chen Hao''s eyes were really hot, because he felt a strong aura from inside. If it wasn''t for the soldiers with mechanical weapons all around, Chen Hao had jumped in and looked for himself. Soon, Chen Hao and others continued to follow the crowd, almost a kilometer, to a big market, although simple, but at least not open-air. "This should be the market of jadeite jade in danze." Looking at the crowd around, Wei Honglei said excitedly. At this time, a middle-aged man with a beer belly squinted at Wei Honglei in surprise and said, "is this big brother from Bashu?" "Yes, with your accent, you too?" Wei Honglei heard the man''s words, then walked into two steps and said with a smile. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet fellow villagers here. Let''s go together." The middle-aged man with small eyes glanced at Chen Hao and others at will. Of course, when he saw Wei Yinuo, his eyes lit up instantly. But then he might know that he was old enough to look at other people''s little girls all the time. He quickly turned back and laughed at Wei Honglei. Chapter 584 "Ah, I said you don''t follow me. It''s a mess here. You''re the focus when you go there!" Looking at Wei Yinuo''s eyes, Chen Hao sighed. "Well! Now you know I''m beautiful! You should have a sense of crisis and see how charming I am. Maybe I won''t like you one day! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wei yinuodun blushed and hummed to Chen Hao. With that, he quickly catches up with Wei Honglei and doesn''t want to hear what Chen Hao doesn''t want to hear. "Brother Wei, let''s separate first and find our favorite stones. At five o''clock in the evening, we''ll gather here and have dinner together?" After entering it, the middle-aged man with small eyes valued Wei Honglei and said with a smile. "OK, I''ll wish you a happy trip first." Wei Honglei arched his hand and said with a smile. "Uncle Wei, who is that man? That''s it. Are you so familiar? " Chen Hao valued the letter and left. Wei Honglei was puzzled. "That man is the boss of Bashu jade age, Feng Yuwen. Just now, the meeting told me a lot of skills to see jade! I thought I''d try later. " Wei Honglei said with a happy face. "Let''s go, Lao Wei. It''s an eye opener for me, too." Hearing this, Lin Yong on one side couldn''t bear to look for it. He took Wei Honglei and quickly passed. Danze''s Jadeite market is indeed the biggest market among experts. Looking at it, all kinds of jades are like cabbage, waiting for people to choose and gamble. "Well, let the two adults see for themselves, and we''ll see as well." Looking at the two old men to pick, Chen Hao a Leng, and then by Wei yinuola, accompany her to see. "Chen Hao, look at the stone. It looks good on the outside. There must be something good in it!" Wei yinuola walks with Chen Hao for a long time, selects a smooth stone and surprises Chen Hao. "Come on, it''s just a new pit. There''s nothing." Chen Hao casually looked at the eye, tone light said. "Don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet. If I win, I want you to accompany me all over Dali! " At the moment, Wei Yinuo firmly believes that there is something in the stone. "Yes, but if you lose, don''t cry!" Chen Hao raised the stone and went to the place where the stone was cut. In fact, what he wanted to say was that he hoped that Wei Yinuo would make him quiet for a while. But looking at Wei Yinuo''s expression, he still shut up. After paying the money, Chen Hao put the stone in front of a middle-aged man and motioned for him to cut it open. The man was also a professional. He didn''t have ink. He took the tap and flushed it to one side, then turned on the machine. The roar here immediately attracted the people around him. In a few minutes, Chen Hao was surrounded by many people. "Chen Hao! You see, emerald, you lose! " As soon as the sound of the machine stopped and the water flushed, a dark green appeared inside. Wei Yinuo saw this and immediately pulled Chen Hao to surprise him. "Little girl, what are you happy about? It''s worthless!" Looking at Wei Yinuo, Chen Hai can''t bear to interrupt, but the people around him don''t care. They come here to see jadeite. An old man with white hair shakes his head mercilessly and interrupts Wei Yinuo. It''s obvious that a little girl comes here to join in the fun. The key is that he doesn''t know the goods! "Not worth it? This is emerald Around the people, looked at the jade, eyes some disdain, looking at a face of doubt, Wei Yinuo, turned and left, empty beauty, what''s the use? Not without brains! "Chen Hao, why did they all leave? It''s not worth money. It''s Emerald Wei Yinuo looks at the crowd she doesn''t approve of and looks at Chen haodao in doubt. "What do you know? I told you when you took this. There''s nothing good here. Jadeite is jadeite, but it''s not worth money. There''s only color but no water. It''s just worthless. This material is not as valuable as high imitation! Don''t give it away to those who know how to do it! " Chen haotou said to Wei Yinuo without looking back. His eyes were constantly watching the stones around him, looking at the similar things. He squatted down and put them in his hands for constant friction. Then he picked up a stone that was bigger than an apple and said in a soft voice: "it''s it!" "Chen Hao, your piece is too small, there must be no good things, and it''s not much different from my piece just now!" Looking at the apple sized emerald stone in Chen Hao''s hand, Wei Yinuo doubts. "You''ll know in a minute!" Chen Hao said mysteriously. "Come on, you are also a person who doesn''t know what to do. How can you be stronger than me?" Just now Chen Hao was angry with Wei Yinuo. Naturally, he couldn''t see Chen Hao. Chen Hao directly ignored Wei Yinuo''s words and directly asked the boss, "I want this. How much is it?" "Twenty thousand!" The boss looked at the stone in Chen Hao''s hand, said the price, and continued to bow his head. "OK, you can cut it for me directly." Chen Hao paid the money and directly took the stone to the boss, with a confident face, so that the other party cut directly without careful investigation. "Are you sure?" The boss looked at Chen haodao unexpectedly. "Yes, right now, you cut it straight from the side to the end, and then you hand it over from this side." Chen Hao raised his finger and said to the boss. When the boss heard Chen Hao''s words, he was still a little surprised and immediately became disdainful. Where is there such a stone cutter? If there is jade here, it will be broken and the whole thing will be discarded. "Ah, young man, the gambling stone is not cut like this. The material is useless!" Just now, the old man with white hair who accused Wei Yinuo didn''t know when to surround him. Now the cold booth became lively again. "That''s right. If you don''t understand, don''t play with it. It''s more humiliating than that girl!" "No, even if the girl is a doll, why do the boys follow suit and cut around? Isn''t it a waste?" ¡­¡­ There are many people who are not optimistic about Chen Hao''s gambling. Some of them are disdainful, contemptuous and distressed. Only not optimistic. "I''ve paid for the stone, so cut it as I say." Cut a stone was also told, originally Chen Hao is quite casual mood, suddenly said some nameless fire, look light to the boss said. "All right! Let''s have a good look. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the boss looked at Chen Hao with disdain, and then cut it according to Chen Hao''s method. The speed of stone cutting is very slow. Even a stone larger than an apple takes about ten minutes, because it is necessary to ensure that the jadeite inside will not be broken by the machine. "Bang!" The stone abruptly separated, the skin fell to the ground and made a sound, and then the people around it all absorbed the sound. Looking at the jade which was divided into three parts, they exclaimed: "it''s up... It''s up!" With the cry of surprise, I saw that there was a touch of dark green in the middle of the split jade. Even without polishing, the high water luster of the jade had made people silly. Chapter 585 "This... This is Imperial Green!" Before that old man with white hair looked at Chen Hao with embarrassment. Now he looked at the stone which was only bigger than apple with a shocked look. "I... I''ve been doing it for three or four years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a king green." Standing beside Chen Hao, a tall and thin man with glasses said in horror. There was a shock around him, and he became greedy. Seeing this, Chen Hao picked up the quail egg sized jade and left with Wei Yinuo. "Just a moment, please! Can you sell the jadeite in your hand? " Without waiting for Chen Hao to walk out, the middle-aged man who just said he saw emperor green for the first time stopped in front of Chen Hao and said greedily. "I don''t sell it." Chen Hao frowned at those who were in the way. "I''ll pay two million!" The middle-aged man valued Chen Hao''s young face and stretched out two thin fingers. He felt that Chen Hao must have been confused when he looked at his young age and heard that he was talking about two million yuan. Then he immediately sold it to him, but he was completely wrong, or other people thought the same. Because he just finished, without waiting for Chen Hao to finish, people around him began to quote! "Three million, little brother, you sell it to me!" In their opinion, Chen Hao said that he didn''t sell it because the money was not in place. "I''ll give you five million!" "Eight million!" ¡­¡­ Before is the sound of one after another disdain, now is the sound of one after another offer, at the moment, Wei Yinuo has been in front of the scene to make a fool, although her family is very rich, but she was surprised that just now this thing only spent 20000! "Twenty million! Shut up A man''s voice suddenly rang out. As soon as it came out, the surrounding area became quiet. Then a man with small eyes and a beer belly squeezed into the crowd. Chen Hao''s eyes picked up when he saw the person coming. This person was just the Feng Yu Wen. Feng Yuwen, who was crowded in, looked at Chen Hao and said with a smile, "we met at the door just now. You are a young man who came with brother Wei. Do you remember me? My name is Feng Yuwen "I remember, my name is Chen Hao." Hearing this, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Then I''ll call you brother Chen Hao. I''m willing to pay 20 million yuan for your emerald. You can sell it to me because we are all fellow villagers." Feng Yu''s face was smiling, but the shock in his eyes had not dissipated. In fact, when Chen Hao gambled with the stone just now, he was right in front of him. Chen Hao''s technique has only two possibilities: one is completely Xiaobai, who has gone through a bad luck, and the other is a top-level expert. Of course, it''s obvious that after decades of Feng Yu Wengan''s career, Chen haogang''s self-confident look is not faking. It''s different from the blind and self-confident lengtouqing. He looks like he''s in his twenties and has such a big way to go. This is what shocked him most. "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I just said that I don''t sell it. I can use this material myself!" Chen Hao refused to seal Yu Wen with a smile, and then left with Wei Yinuo. And those who want to find Chen Hao to buy jade follow Chen Hao. "Chen Hao! I''m not dreaming, am I? Is that what you chose by experience? " Although has been placed in the eyes, but Wei Yinuo still incredible way. "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I can find another one for you to see?" Looking at Wei Yinuo''s eyes, Chen Hao said with a smile. Chen Hao can rely on aura to find jade with materials. The better the jade, the greater the aura. Chen Hao can feel clearly. "Well, you can find it for me now, but if you find it, it''s mine!" Hearing this, Wei Yinuo said excitedly. "OK, keep up with brother. If you lose it, don''t cry!" Chen Haowei said. "No! I''ll never lose it in my life! " Chen Hao''s voice just fell, Wei Yinuo subconsciously called out, look a little shy. When Chen Hao heard the speech, he took a step. He swore that he just looked at the crowd and said it casually, but he didn''t want to hear Wei Yinuo''s words. Wei Yinuo feels Chen Hao''s stupefaction, looks at Chen Hao to turn his head to speak, then reaches out a hand to cover his ears, does not want to hear him speak. Chen Hao sighed and didn''t know what to say. He turned around and walked on. Although Wei Yinuo knows that Chen Hao will definitely say that he wants to let her give up. Chen Hao treats her as her sister because of her back injury. She has been accommodating her all the time, but that''s enough. For Chen Hao, she doesn''t even want her face! It doesn''t matter if Chen Hao doesn''t look back. She can follow all the time. Wei Yinuo''s eyes were firm and followed Chen Hao to stride past. "Uncle Lin, what''s the harvest like?" With Wei Yinuo has turned a small circle, Chen Hao also did not find a stone to satisfy himself, and at this time just met with Lin Yong, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Don''t mention it. I saw a few pieces just now, but they are all useless. Each piece is good!" Looking at Chen Hao''s big smile, Lin Yong was a little depressed. He and Wei Honglei wandered around the Yuanshi District, so Chen haogang didn''t know when he cut the stone, and he didn''t know much. "Xiao Hao, I think we''d better not get involved. I''ve brought in all the money. It''s a great deal if we can sell more than one million yuan." At the moment, Wei Honglei''s expression is not very good-looking. Standing beside Chen Hao, Wei Yinuo is still chuckling at the moment. The two people who were not good at first thought that they were making fun of them, and their faces were even worse. "My God, see if you can think about it again?" "Ah, brother Wei, brother Lin, you are here, too." When they are depressed, a middle-aged man of Chen Hao is seen in the distance talking again. When they are near, they see Wei Honglei and others and say hello. "Lao Feng, are you in such a hurry to open a treasure?" Wei Honglei, who is depressed, looks at Feng Yu, who is running to him in a hurry. "Yes, boss Feng, if you have a baby, you''ll have to treat me that evening." Standing on one side, Lin Yong, with the same look as Wei Honglei, looks at Feng Yu and hears. "I said, ladies and gentlemen, don''t shiver at me. If I cut out my baby, I would have called you to celebrate, but this time I want to congratulate you." Feng Yu Wen took a breath and said to them with a bitter smile. "Congratulations? We have nothing to congratulate. " "That''s it Hearing Feng Yuwen''s words, Wei Honglei and Lin Yong asked in some doubt. "Isn''t brother Chen Hao cutting straight? Don''t you come together? That one''s cut out, isn''t it money? " Feng Yu Wen finished, then turned to look at Chen Hao, with an eager look on his face and said: "Xiao Hao, look at the number I just said, I''ll add another five million, twenty-five million, you see..." "Twenty five million?" When Lin Yong heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Hao with an indifferent face in shock and said, "Xiao Hao, what good thing are you cutting? Let me see. " "This is Imperial Green!" As soon as Lin Yong finished, Chen Hao took out the quail egg sized stone from his pocket and put it on Lin Yong''s hand. At the moment, not only Lin Yong, but also Wei Honglei was silly. Looking at the green emerald that seemed to drip water, he was stunned. Chapter 586 "I said, two elder brothers, for the sake of being fellow townsmen, help me to persuade them!" Feng Yu Wen''s eyes were looking at the small stone in Lin Yong''s hand, and his eyes would be green. "I''m sorry. I can use this material. No matter how much money I have, I won''t sell it." When Chen Hao cut out Pei Cui, he had already planned to make a necklace for Wu Guiqin. No matter what, Wu Guiqin has been working hard for him in recent years. He also respects her as a mother, so he wants to show his heart. "So, you cut one third to me and I''ll give you ten million?" Hearing Chen Hao''s refusal again, Feng Yuwen said again. At the same time, his eyes were constantly looking at Lin Yong and Wei Honglei, indicating that they would help to speak. "Lao Feng, we can''t help him. Xiao Hao''s things are all his own." Lin Yong has been in business for many years. Naturally, he is not stupid. Such a large piece of jadeite can definitely be cut into four or five pieces, and the price of each one is only high. "Well, you also have our contact information. If Xiao Hao wants to fight, he has to find me! Then I''ll go first. " As soon as Lin Yong''s words came out, Feng Yuwen also knew that it was useless to say more. It''s better to cut the stone. Maybe he''ll be lucky enough to cut something good. After seeing off Feng Yuwen, Lin Yong takes the emerald in his hand, carefully wipes it, and then reluctantly returns it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at Lin Yong''s look and immediately laughed. He did not expect that since the last incident, Lin Yong was not depressed because of the jade incident, but became more obsessed. Then Chen Hao took the jade and put it in his pocket. Looking at Lin Yong with eager eyes, he said: "let''s go, I''ll take you to cut the stone." Hearing this, Lin Yong and Wei Honglei suddenly came to the spirit, and then they looked at Chen Hao with a look of ecstasy and said: "can this... Be cut out?" Chen Hao, who was directly made by the two people''s words, couldn''t help but look at the two people with a strange look: "we don''t choose cabbage, how can we say that there is one!" Looking at Lin Yong smiling, Chen Hao said helplessly: "let''s go and see if we can have a similar one." After that, they followed Chen Hao all the way, and chose some suitable materials to go back to make raw materials. "Xiao Hao, this is a new pit. You''ve been watching it for a long time. What do you see?" At this meeting, Lin Yong and Wei Honglei learned a lot from Chen Hao. The most basic thing is that they can distinguish the new pit from the old pit. They have been observing Chen Hao for a long time. As soon as Lin Yong finished, he heard a man speaking poor Mandarin laugh and say, "I heard that someone just opened the Imperial Green. I think it must be a master, so I came here specially to ask for advice." Hearing the sound, Chen Hao, who was observing the original stone, looked up slightly. He saw that the man was wearing a white suit and gold rimmed glasses. When he spoke, he took down his hat. His face was like the surface of the moon, and several bodyguards were behind him. See this person, Chen Hao light said: "who are you?" "My name is Cang Shangxun, is..." As it approached, Cang Shangxun was introducing Chen Hao with a smile. Then he saw Wei Yinuo beside him. His eyes suddenly brightened. He turned to Wei Yinuo and said, "beautiful girl, I''d like to invite you to my dance tonight!" It was the first time that Wei Yinuo met someone who talked to her like this. He was a little panicked and pulled Chen Hao tightly. "Sorry, my sister has no time!" Before Cang Shangxun got close to Wei Yinuo, Chen Hao felt Wei Yinuo''s panic, and then stood up and stopped in the middle. "Get out of my way!" The bodyguards standing beside Cang Shangxun immediately directed Chen Hao. Wei Honglei and Lin Yong don''t look well after the bodyguard''s words. That one is his own daughter, and the other is the same as his son. How can they look at others yelling at Chen Hao and show their heart to his daughter. "Sir, please take care of your subordinates!" Lin Yong looks ugly. And Chen Hao''s eyes flashed cold. "Ah! I''m really sorry. I wanted to ask the master who cut out the Imperial Green. I just saw this beautiful lady, but I didn''t hold back. After all, my fair lady is so kind. Please forgive me! " Watching the scene become tense, Cang Shangxun said with a smile, just eyes have been fascinated by looking at Wei Yinuo. "How would you like to ask?" Hear each other''s words, and then look at each other''s eyes, Chen Hao look bad said. "I thought about it when I came here, but now I''ve changed my mind. Let''s make a bet! If you lose, this beautiful lady will go to the ball with me! " At the moment Cang Shangxun eyes still did not leave Wei Yinuo, some disdain to Chen Hao said. "You are insane! Did I promise you? I''m not going to your party Cang Shangxun just finished, didn''t wait for Chen Hao to finish, Wei Yinuo this party has to be angry, yelled at that Cang Shangxun. "What if you lose?" Chen Hao gently patted Wei Yinuo''s shoulder, motioned for each other to be calm, and said indifferently. "I won''t lose. I haven''t finished the introduction just now. My name is Cang Shangxun. You should be a rookie. I have a nickname in this film, which is the king of gambling! Never lost a bet Cang Shangxun looks at Chen haodao confidently. "You''ve never lost. That''s because you didn''t meet me. You''ll lose. Let''s talk about the conditions for you to lose!" Chen Hao looked at Cang Shangxun contemptuously. "Good, good! Young man, I like your confidence. If I lose, I''ll give you all the best Jadeites in my family! " Cang Shangxun looks confident, looking at Chen Hao''s eyes, full of disdain. "Chen Hao! I''m not an object. Don''t bet on me. " Wei Yinuo looks at Chen haodao nervously and anxiously. At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking that if the elder sister was standing here today, would Chen Hao be like this? "Beautiful lady, you can''t refuse my invitation. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to take you away by force!" Cang Shangxun''s eyes are greedy, but he looks at Wei Yinuo with threat. Hearing these words, Lin Yong and Wei Honglei''s expressions suddenly changed. They are people with status in their own country. If they were in the PYU country, they would not dare to kill openly. But if you say to be a guest, it''s hard to say. Thinking of this, Wei Honglei and Lin Yong have a sense of crisis in their hearts. Originally it was Taobao, but now there is such a thing, and the most regret must be Wei Honglei. Knowing the chaos here, we should have refused Wei Yinuo ruthlessly, so it would not happen. "OK, we''ll bet, but I need a certificate." In this war-torn country, especially with three ordinary people around him, Chen Hao naturally did not dare to do it without authorization. This is also the reason why Chen Hao signaled to Wei Yinuo not to be excited at the beginning. He can do it himself. Even if he''s in big trouble, he can walk easily, but these three people can''t, so he has to promise first and wait for the change. Chapter 587 "Be frank, that''s all the witnesses are!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Cang Shangxun laughed and looked at the businessmen around him. "I''m Cang Shangxun. I''m gambling here today. Please be a witness." The merchants who were concentrating on the selection of stones were stunned when they heard this. Then they all put down their busy hands and looked at Chen Hao. When he saw Cang Shangxun, his surprised eyes turned into worship. Obviously, it''s not exaggeration that Cang Shangxun said just now that he was the king of gambling on jade. Otherwise, when these jade merchants saw him, they would not look at Cang Shangxun with worship. "Isn''t that the one who cut out the Imperial Green just now?" "Yes! Is he going to gamble with Cang Shangxun? " "Even if it''s a compatriot, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m optimistic about him. Even if he cuts out a good thing, it can''t show his strength!" "No, maybe a blind cat meets a dead mouse." "But I''m optimistic about the young man. I''ve been here for so many years, haven''t I met such a dead mouse? Maybe he is a hermit. " ¡­¡­ Around the beginning of a babble of voices, but most of Chen Hao is not optimistic. "Well, these people are our witnesses. Let''s get started and choose the stones we like." Cang Shangxun finished gambling and looked at Chen haodao playfully. "I''ve chosen it." Cang Shangxun just finished, Chen Hao calmly smile, then in Lin Yong three eyes nervous, squatting in the place just observed for a long time, picked up a stone said. Looking at the stone in Chen Hao''s hand, Cang Shangxun was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing, and the businessmen around him were laughing at Chen Hao. At first, there were several people who thought Chen Hao was a great God. Now, it''s just nonsense. At the moment, there is some common sense. People who come here often know that the stone has some reddish skin, which is the result of xinkeng. Xinkeng is short in years, and there must be nothing good. It is worthless. "Xiao Hao, this stone is not good. You are choosing one." At the moment, Wei Honglei, who is standing on one side, looks at the stone in Chen Hao''s hand and says anxiously. At the same time, he winks at Lin Yong. After all, this stone is not good for both of them. Although Wei Yinuo is also anxious, he still chooses to believe Chen Hao. "Are you sure?" A moment later, Cang Shangxun almost laughed enough, and then looked at Chen haodao. "Why do you talk so much nonsense!" Looking at the crowd laughing around, Chen Hao doesn''t care. He ignores Lin Yong and Wei Honglei, who are anxious. He looks at Cang Shangxun coldly. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. You''re sure you want this." Hearing this, Cang Shangxun smiles at Chen Hao, then turns around and walks around with the bodyguards behind him, who are holding a watermelon sized stone. "I''ve chosen it, too. Shall we cut it now?" Cang Shangxun, who came back, looked at Chen haodao confidently. At this time, the businessmen around him looked at Cang Shangxun''s stone with a look of shock. They were worthy of being the king of gambling on jade. The things they could choose were very common. Cang Shangxun''s original stone has a yellowing surface with subtle black spots. Some experienced businessmen know that the things in it must be of high value. At this moment, people around, without driving, have already begun to sympathize with Chen Hao. Now, without driving, the ending has been decided. Chen Hao with a nervous look of three people standing in the stone cutting area, facing Cang Shangxun said: "you first, or me first?" "It''s better for me to go first. As soon as things come out, you''ll give up your mind to save time." Cang Shangxun is very confident, at the same time, he instructs the bodyguard to put down the stone, and then there is a roar of the machine. In the expectation of everyone, a big green pigeon egg appears. When the people around them saw the things inside, they were not calm. They were all exclamations. "This is a rare Zhengyang green!" "It''s on a par with Imperial Green!" "You are the king of jade gambling! After a random walk, you can find such a rare jade. " "The young man is sure to lose!" The continuous discussion around makes Wei Honglei uneasy, but it doesn''t affect Chen Hao. "Are you going to give up or continue?" Cang Shangxun picked up the Zhengyang green with a satisfied look. Then he looked at Chen Hao and said with a sneer. "Of course When Chen Hao finished counting, the roar of the machine began again. When the surface of Chen Hao''s original stone is worn off, pieces of grayish white appear in front of us. When we see Wei Honglei and Lin Yong in this scene, their expressions become grayish white. Now the result has come out, and there is no need to cut it to the end. The original stone chosen by Chen Hao is the same as they thought, and there is nothing. "Ha ha, I lost so soon!" See inside of true colors, Cang still Xun immediately disdain of sneer way. "Is that the loss?" Wei Honglei''s eyes are blank. He looks at Chen Hao''s original stone and is stunned. When hearing Cang Shangxun say that Chen Hao lost, the tension on Wei Yinuo''s face turned white. "It''s not finished yet. What''s your hurry! Keep cutting. " Chen Hao''s voice was not big, but his tone was cold, which directly suppressed the discussion in the field. Hearing this, Cang Shangxun even more disdained to say: "then continue to cut, I let him see what is convinced." After getting the instruction, the master sighed and continued to cut. "PATA!" The gray jadeite turned into two parts, and Cang Shangxun, who looked scornful, suddenly became dull. Not only he, but also the jade merchants around him were all stupid. Only a top-level emerald of cherry size appeared in the eyes of the public. "Three color jade!" "How can it be! Isn''t this a new pit? " "It''s tricolor!" Tricolor jadeite is a piece of jadeite, there are three colors, both green, violet and red, it is called fulushou jadeite, also known as tricolor jadeite. Rare is the most precious thing. Tricolor jadeite is more difficult to cut than Imperial Green. "Ha ha, let''s accept defeat in gambling!" Wei Honglei, who looked gray before, laughed at Cang Shangxun when he saw the three color jadeite, while Lin Yong touched his heart. They were both relieved. "No way, you must be cheating." After the shock, Cang Shangxun didn''t believe that Chen Hao could produce three colored Jadeites. He just wanted to go to the test, but he was picked up by Wei Honglei. "Now I suspect you of fraud!" Today, Cang Shangxun, with a crazy face, actually knows how ridiculous his words are. After all, no one can put a piece of jade in the original stone, but if he doesn''t say that, he can''t comfort himself at all. "Cang Shangxun, do you want a face? Why do you want to default? " Lin Yong listens to Cang Shangxun''s words, suddenly points to Cang Shangxun and shouts. "Oh, if you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. What''s the king of gambling on jade! I don''t know who gave it to me. " Wei Honglei tightly holds the three color jadeite and laughs at Cang Shangxun. Chapter 588 The people around the meeting also relaxed and looked at Chen Hao in horror. But now these people are ready to see Cang Shangxun''s joke. After all, a king of jade gambling has been pulled down. "Who do you want to cheat? If you don''t feel guilty, you can check it for me!" Cang Shangxun with a crazy face yells at Wei Honglei. In people''s eyes, Cang Shangxun has been stimulated silly, but Chen Hao can see clearly, Cang Shangxun''s eyes are cold. As for Cang Shangxun''s intention, Chen Hao can see that if he gives Cang Shangxun the three color jadeite to verify, Cang Shangxun must turn around and leave. Moreover, the bodyguards around him also give Chen Hao a little bit of crisis. Chen Hao knows that this is the other party''s mechanical weapons. With this in mind, Chen Hao can''t be the enemy of the other party. Otherwise, he can guarantee to be killed in a fight. However, in full view of the public, it is bound to cause disputes between the two countries. At present, only by sending these three people to a safe place can Chen Hao have a big fight. "I don''t want the bet. Let''s go!" Chen haobing cold eyes looking at Cang Shangxun, at the same time with Lin Yong and others whispered, and then took the lead out of the crowd. "Wait a minute, you can go, but I have to check that piece first, or none of you will go today!" Looking at Chen Hao going out, Cang Shangxun, who used to be crazy, suddenly turned into a normal look. At the same time, the greed in his eyes has not been covered up. "Oh, finally? Don''t you just covet my jadeite? What if I give it to you! " Chen Hao slowly turned to look at Cang Shangxun and said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Then he took the three color jadeite directly from Wei Honglei''s hand and threw it directly to Cang Shangxun. Just at the moment of throwing it out, a trace of true Qi also flowed in. Looking at the three color jadeite which became a parabola in the air, Cang Shangxun took it with a nervous face, for fear of any damage. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so smart! In that case, you can go, and I will not hold you responsible! " Cang Shangxun couldn''t put it down. He touched the three color jadeite on his hand and said with a smile to Chen Hao. Then he took his bodyguard and left in everyone''s scornful eyes. "You..." Wei Honglei just wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Chen Hao. Although Lin Yong didn''t quite understand Chen Hao''s meaning, he also knew that Chen Hao was not afraid of things. Then he didn''t say anything. He pulled Wei Honglei and winked at him. "Let''s get out of here and talk to you." Chen Hao low voice way, afterward pulls Wei Honglei three people to leave. The businessmen around them all look unnatural at the moment, because now they can see that if they see anything here, they can''t drive it immediately, otherwise it''s hard to say whether they can take it out. "Chen Hao, why did you give him that jade?" After going outside, looking at no one around, Wei Yinuo looks puzzled, but he also questions Chen haodao angrily. "We can''t keep it any longer. We have to go back now." Chen Hao looks at Wei Yinuo, then looks at Lin Yong, and they say solemnly. "What are you afraid of? Although we are abroad, if something happens here for no reason, there will be disputes." Hearing this, wynorton was surprised. "What''s the use of waiting for someone to die, even if there''s a dispute? When they find some scapegoats, what can you do? I''ll take care of everything. I''ll go back right now. " Chen Hao looked at Wei Yinuo''s surprised look, frowned tightly, and his tone was irresistible. "Yinuo, what Xiao Hao said must not be missed. I think we''d better hurry back." Wei Honglei, standing aside, pondered for a moment and then said. "Is something really wrong?" Hearing this, Wei Yinuo was surprised. "I don''t know what can happen, but I know it''s not suitable to stay here long!" Chen Hao looked around and looked at several pairs of eyes. Chen Hao said plainly. "Well, let''s listen to Xiao Hao. When shall we leave?" Feeling the meaning of Chen Hao''s words, Lin Yong was stunned, and then said. "Go now." Looking at the consensus, Chen Hao looks at a middle-aged man who has been looking at them all the time, and then takes three people to the station directly. "I didn''t expect to come here to Taobao, but such a thing happened!" Walking on the road, Lin Yong shook his head helplessly. "It''s all right, Lao Lin, that letter of Yu Wen didn''t say that this gambling stone is not the only place. Let''s change another place next time!" Looking at Lin Yong with a gloomy look, Wei Honglei comforted him. As the group of four left by bus, a man with a hat in the station called. "They''re in the car!" The man in the hat whispered when the phone got through. "Keep talking, I want to make sure they leave!" "Yes Hang up the phone, the man in the hat directly on the roadside of an off-road vehicle, and then to keep up with the bus in front. After walking for more than four hours, Chen Hao looked up at the frontier checkpoint in front of him, then said to the driver in front of him, "stop!" "Xiao Hao, why did you stop here?" The vehicle immediately stops at the side of the road. Lin Yong looks at Chen Hao, who is about to get off. "You go back to Yuanjing now, don''t wait for me." Chen Hao said with a smile, and then without waiting for Lin Yong and others to say anything, he got off the bus directly, and the bus continued to run. "Attention, Tang Ming, there''s a situation!" On an off-road vehicle not far away, the man smoking in the driver''s seat is facing the man with a hat next to him. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Tang Ming asked. "Why did the bus stop here? There are still people getting off." The man in the driver''s seat pointed to Chen haodao who got off. "Well, isn''t that the man Cang Shangxun asked us to follow? Why did he get off here and leave it to himself? " Looking at Chen Hao standing on the roadside, Tang Ming doubts. "Tang Ming, do you think that man is looking at us and laughing?" The man in the driver''s seat looked at Chen Hao in surprise and laughed at them. He said in surprise. "Idiot, we''ve been found! Make him for me. " Looking at Chen Hao with a smile on his face, he is walking this way. Tang Ming is shocked and then takes a mechanical weapon to aim at Chen Hao. At the same time, the man in the driver''s seat began to aim. It''s just amazing that Chen Hao disappeared when they looked up in the neutral gear they were aiming at. "What about people?" "I didn''t see it. It was here just now! It''s gone in a flash. " The man in the driver''s seat was the first to see Chen Hao, but when he was armed with a mechanical weapon, it was only two seconds before he disappeared. There''s no big cover on either side of the road. When they were looking for it, suddenly a cold voice beside their ears rang out: "are you looking for me?" Hearing this voice, they were all in a daze and turned back stiffly. When they saw Chen Hao, they stared round. Chapter 589 The man in the driver''s seat reacted faster. He was just about to raise his hand to shoot Chen Hao, but Chen Hao reacted faster. A black light flashed through his hand. In their dull eyes, the man in the driver''s seat was dead. There was blood all over the driver''s seat. There was a big hole in his head. When Tang Ming saw the scene in front of him, he threw the weapon in his hand and surrendered to Chen Hao. "If you don''t want to die, take me to see Cang Shangxun." Chen Hao''s eyes are indifferent. "Good... Good!" Tang Ming stumbling said, a face of fear at Chen Hao. "I''ll give you five hours to find a way to get to the destination. If you''re late, that''s what happens to you." Chen Hao points the body in the driver''s seat with his chin. Tang Ming''s whole body had already shaken into a sieve, but when he heard Chen Hao''s words, he bit his teeth and got out of the car shaking. Then he pulled the driver''s seat down with his heart. He took the driver''s seat as fast as he could and was ready to drive. Chen Hao smiles faintly, then sits in the back, watching Tang Ming restrain his shaking, and then drives. The people on this road are very good, not to mention the cars. This is a war-torn country, which is not prosperous. So Tang Ming has no other way to reach his destination within the time Chen Hao said. He can only bear the fear of blood and drive Chen Hao to Cang Shangxun''s place. And the fear that Chen Hao brings to Tang Ming is just like a motor. Leng is accelerating all the time. It took only three hours to get there. Chen Hao looks at the gray wall villa in front of him and gets out of the car. He doesn''t embarrass Tang Ming any more, because he doesn''t have any danger to himself. Chen Hao deeply looked at Tang Ming in a cold sweat. He took out tens of thousands of yuan left by the gambling stone from his arms and threw it directly to Tang Ming, saying, "have a good life." With that, Chen Hao didn''t take care of Tang Ming any more and turned to leave. Although Chen Hao''s hands have not been stained with blood these years, he is really not a bloodthirsty person. Looking at Chen Hao walking away, Tang Ming holds the money tightly, and the fear of being dominated by Chen Hao gradually disappears, leaving only a exclamation: "thank you!" ¡­¡­ "Who?" Chen Hao went to the villa, and the guard at the gate looked at Chen haodao warily with a weapon. "Collect money from the door." With these words, Chen Hao picked up a few small stones on the ground at will, and then directed them to knock them unconscious. To illustrate, because of the inheritance of Shuanglong, Chen Hao is proficient in the dialects of all countries. "Bang! Bang! Bang All the way, Chen Hao uses stones to stun the guards everywhere he goes. In an instant, dozens of guards are solved by Chen Hao without any sound. Chen Hao didn''t kill anyone. He didn''t want to see blood all the way. Although he would be merciless at home, he didn''t want to hurt people around him. But abroad, he didn''t have so many worries. Through the guard at the door, Chen Hao came to the inner courtyard, which is a small western style building made of gray stone walls. Although there is a stone wall across, Chen Hao can also hear the laughter inside. At the moment, in the villa, people in formal clothes are talking. On the sofa in the hall, a bald man in military uniform, looking at him in his forties, laughs and says: "Cang Shangxun, the three color jade you gave to Yanming this time, he likes it very much." "Ha ha, as long as general Yanming likes it, it''s my honor!" The proud man with a glass of wine and a smile is Cang Shangxun that Chen Hao is looking for. "But Cang Shangxun, you snatched it from the foreigner this time. Won''t you have any trouble?" The bald man in military uniform, looking at his forties, leaned on the sofa and asked softly. "Oh, no, general zuoyuan, you don''t know that when I asked for the jade, he gave it to me immediately!" Hearing Zuo yuan''s words, Cang Shangxun looked disdainful, but as soon as he finished speaking, there was a cold voice behind him. "Yes? That''s really embarrassing. You''ll be sent to hell by me soon. " Just as they were looking for where the sound came from, they saw that the gate was suddenly smashed, as if it had been blown open. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of them. "It''s you? Haven''t you left PYU? " The flying sawdust of the wooden door disappeared, and the figure standing outside also became clear. It was Chen Hao. "You don''t want to live to make trouble here!" Zuo yuan, who is sitting on the sofa, doesn''t care about Chen Hao, because he doesn''t know him. But when he comes here for recreation, someone makes trouble, that is, he doesn''t give him face. Then he pushes away his female companion and takes out his waist weapon to aim at Chen Hao. At the moment, a black light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and then the light returned to Chen Hao''s hands. One second, he was still enjoying the warmth of the world. The next second, his neck was cut open, and Yin and Yang were separated. "General zuoyuan... You... You killed general zuoyuan." Looking at the zuoyuan general, Cang Shangxun looks at Chen Hao with an incredible face and says in horror. And the bodyguards around him, at the moment when general zuoyuan was killed, were just slightly stunned. Then they took out their weapons and aimed at Chen Hao, but the result was the same as that of zuoyuan. Black awn flashed by, three people''s neck arteries were cut open, and they fell to the ground. It was only five seconds since they came in, and several people''s lives were gone. In front of them, the bloody scene made Cang Shangxun''s legs collapse on the ground. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Looking at Chen Hao walking slowly, Cang Shangxun has long lost his original look, and only asks for mercy from Chen Hao. "Take my things and insult me. Do you think it''s over?" After approaching, Chen Hao looks down at Cang Shangxun with fear in his eyes. Chen Hao raises his hand and gently pinches Cang Shangxun''s neck. With only a little force, an adult man is easily lifted up by Chen Hao. "Release... Me, I... Have a lot of money, all for you!" Cang Shangxun, who was pinched in the air by Chen Hao, pleaded hard because of lack of oxygen. "Your little money is worthless to me." "If you dare to threaten me and my friends and family, you will be guilty of nothing." The cold voice came out of Chen Hao''s mouth. Looking at Cang Shangxun, who was full of fear on his face, he began to struggle madly. Only Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and heard a "click", which was the sound of bone fracture. Cang Shangxun, who was struggling just now, is now a dead man. "Bang!" Chen Hao gently tossed the withered body in his hand and threw it out. Then, regardless of people''s fear, he turned and left. In fact, when he threw the three color jadeite to Cang Shangxun, Chen Hao left a breath on it and asked Tang Ming to lead the way to find Cang Shangxun just to ask for some interest. Now it''s nine o''clock in the evening. No matter where people live in the small town at this time, there will be no pedestrians on the street as long as they arrive here at nine o''clock. Chapter 590 Chen Hao is invisible now, so he doesn''t need to guard. "The guard here is very loose. It''s no wonder that it''s like this after years of war." Chen Hao walked into the local military camp of the state of PYU, and his eyes kept scanning around. He couldn''t help but find a secret way in his heart. Through the guards outside, Chen Hao walked for about five or six minutes, and saw a three story building in front of him. Although it was simple, he could still see the luxury and wealth in front of him. The important thing is that Chen Hao feels the familiar breath, the breath that he deliberately stays in the three color jadeite, so Chen Hao concludes that the general Yanming is here. Chen Hao didn''t disturb anyone. He even wrapped his voice with genuine Qi. Into the villa inside, even if see more good things of Chen Hao, still can''t help but secretly sigh a luxury. The furniture is made of Phoebe and the ornaments are the best antiques. There was no one on the first floor. Chen Hao went directly to the second floor. Just as he stepped on the second floor, Chen Hao was stunned. There are all kinds of jadeite stones on the second floor. At the top are two pieces of jadeite the size of a bowl. The quality is no less than the Imperial Green. "I''ll go... This is the jade Pavilion." Looking at the room full of crystal clear emerald, it almost blinds Chen Hao''s dog eyes. Chen Hao glanced around and found that the second floor was full of jadeite, but he didn''t have his own piece. It must be on the third floor. What''s more, when Chen Hao looked up at the third floor, there was a kind of evil on his head. Chen Hao thought of this, cautious on the third floor, but even so, when standing on the last step of the third floor, a strong evil, almost did not rush Chen Hao a somersault. When Chen Hao stabilizes his figure and sees what is in front of him, his pupils shrink and his evil spirit radiates out of control. This is Chen Hao''s subconscious reaction when he is angry. I saw in front of the booth, there are many children''s heads. In the middle of the head, there is a statue of an evil god. On the incense table, there are three candles burning high incense, which is actually a blue flame. "This... This is a candle made of living people!" Chen Hao walked in and felt the candlelight above. His eyes narrowed slightly and he lost his voice. "How can I offer such a thing with my jadeite! You are numb Looking at the three color jadeite under the evil god, Chen Hao''s face turned green. He picked up the jadeite and couldn''t help swearing. Just as he wanted to put it in his arms, suddenly behind him came a roar: "who? If you intrude into Xingtian Pavilion, you are not afraid that I will make you into a candle Chen Hao suddenly turned around, and his figure disappeared. He saw a man in his forties standing at the entrance of the stairs. His face was blue and his evil spirit was overflowing. According to the hexagram, Chen Hao also knew the identity of the other party. "I didn''t expect that general Yanming was still a character!" Chen Hao''s tone was ironic. At first, he felt that the evil on the third floor was familiar. He completely forgot the right one of Futian in the Japanese swordsmanship club. Yan Ming in front of him was very similar to the one on that person. He dropped his head! "Nameless rat, since you know it, don''t want to leave, just take you to refine incense." Yan Ming, standing at the door, looks cold. He hears Chen Hao''s sarcastic tone and looks evil. Words fall, Yan Ming raises a hand a chilly cold light to Chen Hao to kill in the past. "Hum!" From the third floor, Chen Hao has been on guard, see Yan Ming suddenly in trouble, look cold hum way. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and a mixture of Qi hit Yan Ming''s cold light. "PATA!" Hit by Chen Hao, Yan Ming''s cold breath is intercepted by Chen Hao, and then falls to the ground. There is a five or six centimeter long green snake in the breath, which has been killed by Chen Hao. "You are a man of practice!" Looking at his own poisonous snake cub, he was killed by Chen Hao''s invisible breath. Yan Ming''s cold look was stunned. Then he thought of something and surprised Chen Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a young man in front of him had such an identity. "I can''t talk about the person who cultivates the truth. I just know some metaphysics." Looking at each other''s confused and surprised look, Chen Hao said with a smile. "Don''t blame me if you''re not a man of cultivation. You''ll have some mysterious skills. Then I''ll turn you into a puppet and catch children for me to cultivate for me!" Hear Chen Hao''s words, Yan Ming immediately relaxed tone, then looking at Chen Hao to sneer a way. It''s no wonder that Yanming is relieved. Most of Xiuzhen people are well-known and influential. If you get into trouble with one, it''s over. Unless you destroy the family, but Xiuzhen people''s family is not as simple as it is literally. "You''ve got all these children to practice!" Yan Ming voice just fell, the original look plain Chen Hao, the corner of the eye Qingjin burst from the road. "Ha ha, of course, it''s not the people of our country. I bought these from your country!" Now confirm that Chen Hao is not the person of Xiuzhen, Yan Ming flustered heart also put down, facing Chen Hao a face laugh way, looking at Chen Hao''s appearance to know which country he is. Originally, Chen Hao also determined the cause of death of these children, and looking at their appearance, Chen Hao also knew where these children came from, but he couldn''t believe that these children were really made by the headmaster. But now I hear what Yan Ming says. Chen Hao looks around at these young heads. His forehead is blue and his evil spirit is out of control. At this moment, the temperature of the whole building drops to below zero. The wind blows, everywhere howling, listen carefully, most of them are young crying. The Yan Ming in the startled laugh suddenly a Leng. "I want you to die!" Chen Hao''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his chilliness makes people feel cold all over. At the same time, when Yan Ming''s face is in panic, Chen Hao, who is three meters away from him, suddenly comes to his eyes and smashes Yan Ming with his right hand and strength of Qi. Chen Hao could have been killed with a knife, but he thought it was too cheap for him. "Bang!" With a powerful and angry fist, Yan Ming''s body flew out, broke the glass and fell to the ground directly from the third floor. At the same time, the harsh alarm also sounded, in the place where Yanming fell to the ground, surrounded by a circle of guards. And Chen Hao followed him, coming out of the broken window on the third floor, directly scattering the guards around him with genuine Qi. In a flash, more than 20 guards around Yanming were shocked out. At this time Yan Ming also flustered of support body, don''t care to wipe the blood on the mouth, raise a hand to change disorderly knot print, then hands together ten point to Chen Hao to shout: "transplant flowers to take over wood array!" As soon as the voice fell, a cold breath came to Chen Hao. At the moment when he was near Yanming, Chen Hao only felt that his internal organs were displaced, and then he felt the pain of going deep into the bone marrow. Chen Hao, who originally looked angry, was affected by the pain and quickly stopped his body, while running the Qi to prevent Yan Ming''s attack. "How do you feel? Is my transplanting array as it is called? It''s very comfortable Yan Ming''s blue face, with a cold smile, slowly stood up and walked to Chen Hao. Chapter 591 At this moment, Chen Haogen had no time to take care of it. He used the Qi to detect the source of his pain. Although Chen Hao''s current strength can''t be seen inside, he can still rely on real Qi detection. Although it''s not clear, he can still know what happened. "Don''t struggle any more. It''s useless. I''d better be my puppet." Yan Ming slowly approaches Chen Hao, looking at Chen Hao''s body bent subconsciously because of pain, with a proud face. And the guard who heard the alarm in the distance had already brought the big troops to this side. "He can make my internal organs twist strangely!" Chen Hao, who runs the Qi detection system, feels that his internal organs have indeed changed. He is surprised. Looking at Yan Ming, Chen Hao quickly manipulates the Qi and beats out the strange touch around the viscera. Yan Ming, with a proud face, seems to feel something. His face suddenly changes, and he starts to make a seal with both hands. He wants to stop Chen Hao from breaking the battle, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Hao can break it. "Broken!" Chen Hao a roar, followed by an invisible hand from Chen Hao''s body drive out, is the seal of Yan Ming, instant was eaten. "Poof!" "No way." Looking at the transplanting array that he did not hesitate to arrange with his own life, he was easily cracked by Chen Hao. Yan Ming''s expression was startled and could not be set. "But I dare to be arrogant with my little skills." Finish saying this words, after death flash body to greet up, toward Yan Ming''s body continuously beat, in the brain take those still under age children, in the heart anger is more serious. Because the anger in his heart has reached the extreme, Chen Hao only uses this method to feel better. Thinking about the torture of those children, Chen Hao wants to kill Yanming. "Click!" "Ah Chen Hao broke a bone of Yan Ming with each fist, and then screamed because of the pain. Originally also want to continue to hit Yanming, but Chen Hao heard the footsteps of the distant troops have come, and then raised his hand to flash over the black awn to kill Yanming in the past. "Puppet formation!" Yan Ming, lying on the ground, discovers Chen Hao''s intention and realizes that extreme danger is coming. Then he closes his eyes and shouts. "Poof Black awn cut Yan Ming''s neck, but strangely, Yan Ming''s neck did open under the naked eye, but it didn''t shed a drop of blood, and then it healed again. At this time, the person under Chen Hao''s fist has been changed into a guard strangely, and Yanming lies at the feet of those guards who come in a hurry, just for a moment, bang on the ground. Looking at what happened in front of him, Chen Hao was shocked and said: "you have turned all the guards around you into your ghost!" "Ha ha, it''s natural. I can''t be killed by you so easily." At the moment, the sternum is broken, the thigh bone is also split, but Yanming can still stand up slowly and laugh at Chen Hao. The fall head division''s ghost for death is an extreme skill. Although it can escape, if it is not used once, its life will be backfired and lost for ten years at this cost. After a short period of astonishment, Chen Hao looks at the hundred guards who have arrived at Yanming. At the same time, those black mechanical weapons are aiming at him. Chen Hao''s heart is full, and Yanming looks at Chen Hao with pride and laughs: "you''re dead, shoot me! Beat him into a sieve. " "Bang! Bang! Bang A deafening sound of Shooting rang out in Chen Hao''s ears. At the moment when the other side was shooting, Chen Hao had already piled up behind a rockery shaped ornamental stone in the garden. Then the stone mill flew up and was beaten. "I can''t hide all the time. More and more people will wrap me up sooner or later." Feeling the constant breath of life around him, Chen Hao said anxiously. In the face of the third floor evil, Chen Hao''s body flashed out, not only he removed, so now is invisible, to Yanming is useless. And at the moment surrounded by these people, invisible can''t prevent Yan Ming, is waste, Chen Hao of course can''t use now. Just as Chen Hao was thinking hard about how to escape, he suddenly felt that the ground under his feet was shaking. When he looked through the cracks in the stone, Chen Hao couldn''t help but scold: "Ma De, how can you still open up the war! The Admiral didn''t really call Looking at Zhan Tan aiming at himself, Chen Hao suddenly regained his consciousness, and then started to run in the opposite direction under the cover of rockery. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the rockery where Chen Hao is hiding suddenly collapses, and the huge impact makes Chen Hao fall down. "Cough, cough!" Chen Hao coughs off the dust in his mouth. Then, he suddenly gets up and rushes in towards Yan Ming''s Xingtian Pavilion. Chen Hao is gambling. He believes that Yan Ming must be reluctant to give up his "babies". Then Chen Hao''s body is flashing. Even so, Chen Hao is still shot. Fortunately, he has genuine Qi to protect his body, but it''s just skin injury. Otherwise, he will become a sieve. "Stop, stop, stop!" "No more fighting." Watching Chen Hao jump in from the third floor gap, Yan Ming shouts in a hurry. But just like this, it''s still late, and many tributes inside are broken. Seeing this scene, Yanming suddenly scolds: "waste, hit my house, wait to catch that man, and get the punishment together!" Yan Ming''s cruelty is well known in the local military camp. Before, he had accidentally broken a white jade cup and killed him. There was no corpse. The guards who were constantly involved just now, hearing this, suddenly turned pale with fright, and their dark yellow and thin bodies looked even more lovely. "Ha ha, keep fighting!" Chen Hao stood at the gap on the third floor and watched the guards lay down their weapons. Although they felt numb, Chen Hao laughed fearlessly. "Boy, you are so naive. Do you think you will be safe if you go in?" Yan Ming, who is ridiculed by these words, turns even more green and roars at Chen Hao. "What else can I do? Don''t give up!" Looking at the Yan Ming that the gas almost explodes in situ, Chen Hao immediately laughs a way, just that smile can''t reach the fundus of the eye. "Boy, you will regret provoking me." Looking at Chen Hao who still dares to laugh at him, Yan Ming''s face is even more angry, like a living dead man, and then his hands are bound, faster than before, just like the fast special effects of TV series. Chen Hao looked at the scene, laughing look gradually down, then look dignified, and at this time, Yan Ming hands together pointed to Chen Hao and said: "wandering soul hundred head formation!" Hearing this cry, Chen Hao felt cold all over, like countless pairs of eyes staring at him behind him. Chen Hao suddenly turned back, his scalp tingled and his sweat bristled. He saw the original quiet room and the young heads on both sides of the evil god. Now all his eyes were open and he looked at Chen Hao gray. Then the heads flew up to Chen Hao in an instant, opening their mouths to reveal their sharp tusks. "Ha ha, boy, you should feel happy. This is my own array. You are the first user!" Yan Ming, who is standing below, looks at the heads of the children with blue faces and tusks, and laughs with pride. Chapter 592 But the guards standing beside Yanming didn''t laugh. If it wasn''t for fear of Yan Ming''s terrible reputation, it should be all gone now. "Yanming, you are a rubbish! Beast! These are children! Even if they die, you won''t let them live in peace. Aren''t you afraid of fierce ghosts? " Chen Hao looked at these children''s heads with blue faces and tusks, and roared bitterly. "Oh, dare they? If I were you, I should think about how to die now! " Yan Ming, who was standing at the bottom of the scene, burst out laughing, and then yelled, "give me a go!" Chen Hao looked at those heads constantly attacking him, even if he took Qi to protect his body, but the consumption speed had caught up with the tap water. "What shall we do! If it goes on like this, my true Qi will be consumed completely, and then it will be the fish on the chopping board. " Looking at the dense people''s head constantly attacking him, Chen Hao''s forehead is dripping with sweat. These are dead bodies. They have no evil spirit, and the fire can''t burn. Besides, he is still here. He can''t run even if he ignites the fire. All of a sudden, Chen Hao had a flash of inspiration. Chen Hao suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with Dou Junpeng, it seemed that the golden spirit of his black Yaoshi blade could attack the real object. Thinking of this, Chen Hao shook his right hand, no longer hesitated, no matter whether it was OK or not, he had to have a try. Lift up the heiyaoshi Dao and instill the Qi of the body into it. At the next moment, the mixed Qi and the original golden spirit of heiyaoshi Dao form an invisible blade and kill those heads. "Poof!" The invisible blade is mixed in the air. Everywhere it goes, it looks like a sharp knife. The head killed by Chen Hao is like a deflated balloon, which shrivels and falls to the ground one by one. At the same time, Yan Ming''s cold smile, which was made by both hands, suddenly solidified, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. See this one scene, can frighten those guards of Yan Ming side flustered. "It''s really effective. You''re not willing to be killed by Yanming. In that case, I''ll help you." Looking at those people who have no feelings and fear, Chen Haowei squinted. "Poof!" Chen Hao''s fight is hot. Yanming outside spits out blood without falling a head. If it''s not different from ordinary people, Yanming would have spit out blood and died. "Admiral... Are you... Are you ok?" Around those guards a face of panic looking at constantly spitting blood Yan Ming flustered way. "Kill me! Shoot, shoot that kid. " At the moment Yan Ming desperately roars a way. But these guards, one by one, are not blind. Looking at the scene in front of them, their heads are floating in the air. For a moment, they dare not go up. "Useless waste!" Looking at the guards actually dare not stop their own orders, Yan Ming suddenly roared. Then he raised his hand and grabbed the nearest young man around him. He raised his hand and sucked each other''s head. The young man turned into a mummy under the visible condition. Yanming sucked up his breath of life. These people are his puppets and the source of his life in case of emergency. When the guards around saw this scene, they immediately started to run. "Do you think you can run? Fool, if anyone dares to disobey my orders again, that''s the end! " The Yan Ming of mental state recovery some toward those guards indifference way. Looking at the ghostly general at the moment, the guards ran towards the western style building. But when the first young man ran to the third floor, he was bitten on the neck by a suspended head. "Ah A cry of fear came out of the house, from the first guard bitten, and then one by one bitten. What the guards are facing is to go forward and die, and retreat to die. However, in a few minutes, Chen Hao killed more than 40 of the original 100 heads, while the rest miraculously shifted the attack target from Chen Hao to the guards who rushed up to the third floor. Yan Ming''s wandering soul hundred head array was created by himself or used for the first time, so it''s still the same regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Yan Ming asked them to go up, in fact, in order to give them food and supplement energy. Although the number of guards is large and the shooting does not stop, these people can not be killed at all. Even if they break the whole face, they will still attack people, suck up one person, and then recover. "Boom!" Because more and more people came up, the western style building, which had been broken by the two sides, collapsed on the third floor, and even Chen Hao''s standing position collapsed. It happened to fall on the two pieces of jade on the second floor, that is, when Chen Hao just came in, he saw that it was no less than the best Imperial Green. Chen Hao''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand impolitely and put it directly in his pocket. Then he flashed away. "Fools! Don''t rush in. People are running out. Hurry to Houshan to chase them! " Yanming stands outside to see clearly. Chen Hao''s figure has gone straight to the back mountain from the window on the second floor. Chen Hao''s real Qi is consumed at the moment. There are people in front of him, so he can only run from the back. He also owes a lot to the mountains behind him. Before he came here, Chen Hao had explored the surrounding terrain with real Qi, and knew that there was a path from the back mountain to Xiangfan port on the border. Yan Ming shouts these people to return, hesitated next, but finally rushed in. And Chen Hao admitted that he did not see the hesitation of these guards, but he soon knew why. Because Chen Hao, who is running at a high speed, suddenly feels dizzy, and his breathing becomes short. Feeling the change of his body and looking at the purple air in front of him, Chen Hao was surprised and said, "is this miasma?" Miasma is a kind of natural protection gas in the forest. It''s poisonous gas with animals and plants rotting. These gases are naturally fatal to ordinary people. However, when Chen Hao saw these gases, he immediately laughed. "Yanming, I''ll prepare a gift for you!" It''s night now. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s different body from ordinary people, he naturally couldn''t see these. And Chen Hao will feel uncomfortable, just because he didn''t use Qi to isolate himself. Now after isolation, he will naturally have a free swim. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Chen Hao thought that his speed was too fast, and the people behind him didn''t keep up. He had no choice but to go back, seduce him, and then continue to run. In fact, Chen Hao''s fast running is on the one hand, but more importantly, the local people all know that Chen Hao''s running direction is miasmatic, and he is too slow to enter. "Admiral, the miasma area is ahead, we..." A middle-aged leader pulls Yan Ming who wants to continue to rush, anxious way. "Go away! This is my place. I don''t know! Give me a rush Yan Ming a slap fan that pulls his team leader, big scold way. But as soon as he finished, he heard the wails of pain around him. The guards who were eroded by the miasma began to rot, and the hesitant guards were even more afraid to enter. Yan Ming also stopped, it''s not that he is afraid, but these guards are all his soldiers. It''s nothing to die one by two, but a few hundred people died at one time, which is enough for Yan Ming''s numbness. "Oh! See how you can chase it Chen Hao turned around and left, but just then, several fighters came over. "Yan Ming, you are cruel!" Several missiles roared down from the sky, Chen Hao could not hide, his figure was submerged in the explosion of fire! In the agony, when Chen Hao was dark, he knew nothing and completely lost consciousness. Chapter 593 Zhang San pet hospital outside the long line, most of them are enchanting women, holding pets for treatment. Business here used to be cold, but after Chen Hao came to work, it suddenly became hot. Chen Hao''s fresh and handsome face is the living sign of the clinic. Tall and thin, gentle and elegant in temperament, even the small two inch photo on the work card, can captivate thousands of young girls. "Next!" Chen Hao skillfully gave a teddy an injection and said without emotion. In front of her, Teddy''s hostess hugged her dog and said, "Dr. Chen, I''m very busy at work every day. Can you wait for me to come home to treat my dog after work?" After that, her fan like eyelashes flashed wildly. Chen Hao has never met any beautiful women. He only thinks that the woman in front of him is very gaudy. He lightly replies, "sorry, miss. I don''t provide door-to-door service. Next one." After hearing this, the woman gave Chen Hao a white look, helped her off shoulder T-shirt, and said, "I hate it. Who is Miss?" Chen Hao turned his lips helplessly. Since he came to this parallel world, his life has never been a happy one. It seems that today is no exception. At the beginning, Chen Hao gathered miasma to intercept Yan Ming''s pursuit. Unexpectedly, Yan Ming sent out fighter planes to bombard him. No matter how much Chen Hao''s real Qi is, he can''t stand such continuous bombing. At that time, Chen Hao seemed to hear the conversation on the fighter plane. He seemed to say that the target had been killed and could retreat When Chen Hao is conscious again, he floats in a river with blood all over his body, and finally struggles to float to the bank. However, he finds that he has arrived at another world It took half a month for Chen Hao to figure out his situation. He seems to have arrived at a parallel world and become a black household with no money, no home and no ID card! In the past half a month, Chen Hao explored his body for countless times and found that the true Qi was empty, and he could not feel the inheritance of Shuanglong. The only thing left was his own medical skills. Because there is no real qi movement, there is no way to use the technique, the black Yaoshi sword can''t be summoned, and the Jadeites are missing! Chen Hao couldn''t accept it for a moment. What Chen Hao doesn''t know is that even if Chen Hao''s true spirit was exhausted after repeated bombing, he could not avoid it. In order to protect Chen Hao, the two sides of Shuanglong inheritance used all the inheritance forces to turn the moment and take Chen Hao away from the dangerous place. Shuanglong''s inheritance of this aura consumes too much, so it can only hibernate in Chen Hao''s body. If it''s not a last resort, it can''t give Chen Hao a response. Chen Hao had to set up a stall on the side of the road for the time being to see a doctor and make a living. However, what''s more sad is that he was detained for 15 days without a license and practicing medicine without a license, and his income from practicing medicine was forfeited. After he came out, he came to Zhang San''s pet clinic and became a pet doctor. Chen Hao is thinking about how to return to his own world every day. He believes that he can''t come here for no reason. It must have something to do with his Shuanglong inheritance, but now he can''t feel anything. Now he has to recover all this. He still has a lot of things to do. Chen Hao managed to wait on the customers in the morning. When it was time for lunch break, he had dinner with his colleagues. "Chen Hao, let me show you a funny news." Xiao Liu, a colleague, pushed his cell phone. "What?" Chen Hao looked over. On the video, the news host said in standard Mandarin: "the daughter of the richest man in our province, the chairman of Zhenglin group, is critically ill. She is offering a reward for medical treatment. Please see the report." In the VIP ward, Jiang Meini is lying on the bed like a sleeping snow white. Jiang Zhenglin stands next to her daughter and says bitterly to the camera, "we''ve seen all the famous doctors in all the hospitals, but we can''t keep my daughter. Now I can only hope for mysterious able people. If you really exist, please be kind, I''d like to thank Jiang for saving my daughter! " "Poor lady, she is dying like this." Liu said with emotion. Here, Xiao Liu is in love with Jiang Meini. Chen Hao, sitting opposite him, has other ideas in his heart. It''s not that Chen Hao has his own ideas, but at this moment, in Chen Hao''s mind, there is a voice telling him to go to her. Although there is no clear words, Chen Hao seems to be guided. Go and heal her! This is the only response in Chen Hao''s mind. Then, Chen Hao patted the chopsticks on the table and said happily, "Xiao Liu, thank you." "Thank me? Thank you for what? " Xiao Liu looks confused. Chen Hao where also attend to eat, stand up and go: "back to you in detail!" After taking a ride by the side of the road, Chen Hao opens the news about Jiang Meini and shows the address on the screen to the driver directly. "Master, go here." The driver took a look and said with a smile, "don''t you go to the pet doctor?" Chen Hao sneer: "then I change a car?" The driver said with a smile: "no, no, I''ll take you right away!" The Jiang family is a big family, and their residence is like a manor. Maybe because today is a special situation, the taxi drove straight into the manor. There are about 20 cars in front of Chen Hao. In the process of queuing, there are some cars coming from behind, and the line has been outside the gate. Only a few minutes later, I saw an old man with white beard standing out of the main house by several bodyguards and throwing him on the ground. "You don''t want to pay ten million, and you want to save your daughter''s life? No sincerity at all The old man with white beard complained as he stood up and patted the dust on his body. According to Chen Hao, the old man with white beard is not like a hermit, but a charlatan. After a while, another fat woman was driven out, along with some paper money tributes. After the woman was driven out, she was still unwilling and yelled at the door, "Chairman Jiang, you must believe me! Let me have a try Everyone after that didn''t stay in it for more than ten minutes until Chen Hao came here. The driver took Chen Hao''s fare and joked, "I think you are also the one who was turned out. I''ll wait for you at the door, or you''ll have a hard time taking a taxi." It''s a long way to come, and there''s no way to call a car here. The driver thinks that he can earn double as well as sell the favor. Chen Hao is too lazy to pay attention to him. Under the guidance of the bodyguard, he enters the hall. Seven turn eight around, finally came to the ward, the room medical equipment is complete, Jiang Meini also infuses the liquid to breathe the oxygen. In addition to Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini, there is an old man in his early sixties and two young men with laptops in their hands. They are all in suits and shoes. Jiang Zhenglin sat down, looked at Chen Hao and said, "I have investigated you. You have practiced medicine without a license and cured several difficult and complicated diseases. This is why I didn''t drive you out directly." Chen Hao suddenly realized: "so it is." The old guy, who looked down upon him, asked, "it''s just who you are now..." Chen Hao reacted very quickly, picked up the work card on his chest and asked, "do you mean this?" Bai Xin, a brain specialist, nodded. Chen Hao said with a smile: "have you ever seen a hermit who claims to be a famous doctor? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go now. " After that, I will go. Jiang Zhenglin''s heart clapped and stopped: "hermit, help my daughter." Chen Hao restrained his smile, turned his head and said, "if you are sincere, I might as well try." Jiang Zhenglin understood that there was no free lunch in the world. He asked, "how much money do you want for diagnosis?" Chen Hao naturally didn''t come for money, because in the dark, Chen Hao felt a force in this girl, which could help him restore the inheritance of the two dragons. Chen Hao believed that at first the voice in his mind must be a hint, and now is a new opportunity. Jiang Meini, lying on the bed, is as white as cream. Goose face, long eyelashes, willow curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, strong and small nose, a gauze skirt, set off the graceful posture, like a fairy out of ancient paintings. Although some of them are not authentic, now in order to go back, Chen Hao can only be sorry for the girl, and think that he can treat her, which can be regarded as compensation. After thinking about it, Chen Hao looked up and said, "in fact, I don''t want any money, but what I want is a little hard to say." As long as you save my daughter and give you half of the country, Jiang Zhenglin said, "it doesn''t matter. Just mention what you want, as long as you can save my daughter''s life." With a smile, Chen Hao said, "I want to marry your lady." Chapter 594 I''ll go. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in Jiang Zhenglin''s heart. How can a pet doctor marry my daughter? Chopping nails to cut the railway: "no, except this is easy to discuss." Old man Bai Xin then said angrily, "you are a charlatan!" Chen Hao was not happy when he heard this. He immediately said, "you are not a charlatan, but you have been cured by Miss Meini?" Bai Xin''s soul seems to have been hit on the wall. Thinking carefully, Jiang Meini will die tomorrow. Is this man a charlatan that important? If it can''t be cured, what''s the difference between death today and death tomorrow? Then he stopped talking. Chen Hao saw that Bai Xin stopped talking, and Jiang Zhenglin was determined again. He began to cheat: "I want to marry miss Meini. Besides falling in love with her at first sight, there are other reasons." Jiang Zhenglin is very firm, said: "no reason, you don''t have to think about it, I won''t agree." Chen Hao flickered: "I want to marry her just to cure her disease! Mr. Jiang, do you know the goddess of joy I''ll go. What the hell is this? The eyes of four men look at Chen Hao at the same time. Chen Hao took a breath, put his hands on his back, and said with the appearance of a magic wand: "Yunv xishenshu is the predecessor of Maoshan Shu. According to the records in the operation, people''s diseases are related to the five elements. Marriage can adjust the five elements. Men and women who combine the five elements can get the perfect power naturally under the promotion of the magical energy of nature." "Miss Jiang''s illness is so serious that the five elements of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be saved." On the way here, Chen Hao had already learned Jiang Meini''s birthday from the Internet, and continued: "Miss Jiang''s birthday, December 25, 1997, was born in the north, surnamed Jiang, female. Her birthday belongs to water, her birthplace belongs to water, her name carries water, and women are like water! Water is the source of life, but if there are too many, it can also cause disasters. " "The best way to deal with flood is not to bury soil, not fire, but drainage. My life belongs to wood, and my birthplace belongs to wood. Miss Jiang''s water, when it comes to me, is aquatic wood. I am her drainage. In the world, people like me will not find out. In this way, Chen Hao married Jiang Meini! "Congratulations The register hands the certificate to Chen Hao. Chen Hao took it and looked at it. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s OK! This is a reason to be with this girl often, all the time, just waiting for the opportunity. Chen Hao Chuai good marriage certificate, sitting on the bedside, eyes closed, now the room is quiet enough to hear each other''s breathing. Chen Hao''s ten fingers and middle fingers gently pinched Jiang Meini''s right wrist. A minute later, he opened his eyes. Then take out a silver needle from the pocket on the right side of the white coat. He took the medical disinfection cotton on the bedside table and wiped it twice. Lift one breath, right hand three fingers hold the top of the silver needle, wrist to Jiang Meini''s forehead. Needle, hanging in the middle of the eyebrow for three seconds, and then stabbed down steadily, not more, not less, impartial, two and a half inches in the middle of the eyebrow. Jiang Zhenglin''s heart also hung up. Those who don''t know medicine any more know that this is the center of eyebrows, which is a place of life and death. Then Chen Hao quickly turned the silver needle in both directions. Then quickly pulled out, a dark gray blood, from the eye of the needle seeped out. Chen Hao quickly inhaled with a cotton ball. After a few seconds, the blood stopped flowing. Chen Hao stopped and exhaled In the course of treatment, only a few minutes later, Jiang Meini''s vital signs appeared. The wave line on the cardiometer is normal! Before that, Jiang Meini''s heart beat three times a minute, and the TCM doctors who had been here could not get her pulse. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t have time to ask Chen Hao how he did it. Instead, he hurried to his daughter''s side and cried out with tears: "Meini? "Minnie?" Chen Hao sneered: "Dad, I can''t wake up so soon. When I go home and get the medicine box, I will continue to treat. However, I''m out of danger." Dad? Jiang Zhenglin looks at Chen Hao in doubt, oh! Yes, I have become a father-in-law! I went to... My heart hurt again. In the room, the rest of the three people were shocked. Jiang Meini had to swallow her last breath before, but she was cured with one injection? Especially the old man Bai Xin: "this is not scientific!" Xiao He: "I''ll go! God Xiao Yan beside Xiao He: "miss is alive! Miss is alive Jiang Zhenglin is painful and happy, say: "small he, you arrange... Arrange uncle to go home to take medicine box!" Jiang Zhenglin has not yet fully accepted Chen Hao, but in fact, the two have already obtained their marriage certificates, and now Jiang Meini still needs Chen Hao''s treatment. If she doesn''t accept it, she has to accept it. Hearing his uncle''s name, Chen Haomei opened his eyes and laughed, but he felt guilty, and then he was swallowed by Chen Hao. Chapter 595 After waiting for a long time, the driver outside the door didn''t see Chen Hao come out, so he chatted with the people who were driven out and who were waiting in line to walk around. Driver: I said, what are you all turned out for Old man with white beard: "because of what? As soon as it was published, it was thrown out. " Fat woman is aggrieved: "I did not even say the name, look at me, was blown out." Others: "I''m also baffled!" "I''m so insincere. I came out without anyone seeing me. What''s the way to bring that boy? So long in there? " The driver sneered, "he? He''s a pet doctor. Now he''s about to be beaten. He''s climbing out! " A group of people: "ha ha ha..." At this time, Xiao He came out with a few bodyguards and yelled to the people outside: "OK, let''s go!" It''s gone, isn''t it? A young man waiting in the queue asked, "scattered? Is Miss Minnie dead? " He pulled his face and said angrily, "you just passed away! Your family is dead! " Xiao Yan was afraid that someone would talk nonsense again, so he announced: "cough! Miss Meini has woken up, and there is a son-in-law in the Jiang family. Double happiness Just now the housekeeper told him to announce two things at the same time, because Chongxi should have done a lot of things! two happy events come one after the other? People outside are stupid. What''s the situation? At this time, a Rolls Royce from the garage to the door, people quickly give way. Then, Chen Hao came out from the inside, accompanied by two bodyguards on both sides of his body, walking gracefully to the front of the car. The rest of the people were stunned The taxi driver was shocked: "you..." Chen Hao laughed: "me? I''ve cured Minnie! " Driver: -- The bodyguard opened the door and Chen Hao got on the car gracefully. Then he lowered the window and waved to the crowd. Finally, he said to the driver, "I have a car now. Go back by yourself." For a moment, the driver felt a burning pain in his cheek, looked at the shadow of the car and said, "are veterinarians so bad? what the hell! It''s at least tens of millions, isn''t it? "It''s coming out!" "It''s a big deal!" "Master!" "It''s hidden!" "I''ll go... I don''t have a chance!" Everyone cast envious eyes. ¡­¡­ A shining Rolls Royce stops at the gate of Zhangsan pet hospital. A small room on the second floor of the pet hospital is where Chen Hao lives. Xiao Liu is checking a Chaigou. From the French window, he just sees Chen Hao coming down from the car. His eyes are wide open and he thinks, what''s the matter with this product? A luxury car? Cow! After getting off the car, Chen Hao said to the two bodyguards, "wait for me here for a moment, take the medicine box and come." After that, I went into the pet clinic. I just opened the door and met the boss. The boss saw that Chen Hao had just come back and said, "where have you been? Don''t say hello? Miss Li is waiting for you in there! It''s not convenient for her pets to come out. You can take the medicine box to her house to see it. " Pet clinic boss, in order to attract customers, he really has to do everything he can, so he has to use all kinds of strategies. As he walked upstairs, he refused, "I never come to serve dogs." The tone of speaking is quite hard. After such a long time, Chen Hao finally saw the dawn ahead and expected to go home. Naturally, he would not waste time here. Although he knew that he was not responsible for Jiang Meini, he would try his best to make her safe and happy in the future. At this time, Zhang Chao, a colleague, came over unsteadily. He didn''t deal with Chen Hao all the time and said, "which one of us doesn''t serve dogs? What kind of costume? " Chen Haobai took a look at Zhang Chao and said, "you like it, you go!" This is a direct attack on Zhang Chao! He''s very ugly. Can miss Li come to him? They came to Chen Hao. At the same time, other people''s eyes in the clinic swept over, and Zhang Chao suddenly felt that his face was not shining. The boss scolded: "Chen Hao, what''s your attitude? It seems that my small temple can''t hold your big Buddha? Well, in that case, you move out of me! " Zhang Chao quickly fanned the flames and said, "yes, boss, let him move out and let him sleep on the street." The boss knew that Chen Hao was a homeless man, and his salary was not high, just enough to eat, and he could not rent a house at all, so he dared to threaten him like this. How can an employee who can solicit guests for himself be dismissed? I just want to force Chen Hao into submission. He would never have thought that Chen Hao has become the son-in-law of the Jiang family. His two square meter windowless attic has long been worthless to Chen Hao, and he never thought that Chen Hao was not from here. Chen Hao turned back and said, "listen to me. I''m not only not going to live, but I''m not going to work." For such a long time, Chen Hao has been a bit decadent and lazy to care with these people. After all, who opens his eyes and finds out that the world you live in is not the same as the world you have lived in for many years? Who can be changed! But now, with the motivation to go home, Chen Hao is naturally full of energy. Quit? The boss was enraged instantly, and Zhang Chao was not willing to be outdone. Zhang Chao raised his right hand, pointed to Chen Hao and said sarcastically, "just you? Not yet? What can you do out of here? Still a quack doctor? Be careful I''ll sue you! Let you squat in it for another ten days and a half months. " This is really insidious, but Chen Hao has a good idea. He goes forward to open Zhang Chao''s finger and says to him, "OK, I''ll wait and wait." That cold eyes, as if can be breathtaking. Then he quickly went upstairs, took the medicine box and went out. Xiao Liu was stunned. When he got to the door, Chen Hao suddenly stopped, took off his white coat, took off his work card and turned to leave. Then he looked at Xiao Liu and said slowly, "Liu Er, everything in my room belongs to you." Xiao Liu''s heart suddenly had a feeling of being hit by the pie falling from the sky. Push the door out of the pet clinic, two bodyguards immediately accompanied. Xiao Liu: "I''ll go. Is there any bodyguard to protect me? He''s really developed! " The girls waiting in line for Chen Hao to see a doctor for their pets are all crazy. "How handsome "Doctor Chen turned out to be a rich and handsome man!" "This boss is so hateful. He is fierce." "Doctor Chen is the second generation of rich people! I''m handsome and rich. I like it so much! " "Dr. Chen, I love you." Among the female fans, Qin Zhenzhen was the most beautiful. She stood in the first position in the long row and looked at Chen Hao affectionately without saying anything. At this time, however, silence is better than sound. Chen Hao''s eyes are opposite her. Qin Zhenzhen is much more beautiful than other fans. The boss and Zhang Chao chase out, just want to scold, two bodyguards immediately come forward, will two people sharp fall to the ground, repeatedly wail. Chen Hao lowered the window, scanned the two rubbish lying on the ground and spat disdainfully. Xiao Liu rushed to the car and yelled: "Chen Hao, you are developed, don''t forget me!" Chen Hao reached out the window with one hand, rolled it, and then yelled, "don''t worry!" Chapter 596 The boss and Zhang Chao who are sitting on the floor have been silly. They didn''t notice that Chen Hao was sent by a luxury car. If they knew, it would not be the face just now. Look at the license plate again, the boss can recognize it! That''s the license plate of Zhenglin group - 9999. When I go, the boss wants to cry. Zhang Chao said angrily, "what kind of fork do you pretend to be! What''s great about working for the rich? " The boss angrily scolded: "you are so special, shut up for me!" Zhang Chao She threw off the girls and soon returned to Jiang''s house. The original people had dispersed and came back to Jiang Meini''s room. Jiang Zhenglin and the old man Bai Xin were still there. After seeing Jiang Meini again, Chen Hao felt that her complexion had improved a lot. It can be seen that her blood has been unblocked. Jiang Zhenglin saw Chen Hao holding a simple medicine box in his hand and asked, "continue to treat?" Chen Hao nodded seriously. Chen Hao is absolutely professional. He never procrastinates. He quickly comes to Jiang Meini''s bedside. Jiang Zhenglin glances at the chair, and Jin Junyan moves to Chen Hao reluctantly. Jinjunyan said: "sit well, don''t fall!" Jin Junyan is the cousin of Jiang Meini''s second aunt and brother. He is also a distant relative of the Jiang family. His family is in the top-level ceramic business. He is not as rich as the Jiang family, but he is also a rich family. As the president of Zhenglin group, Jin Junyan has coveted her for a long time. He often comes to Jiang''s family as a relative to show more performance in front of her. Originally, Jiang Meini was about to die, and he stopped thinking about it. But today, my uncle suddenly said that Jiang Meini''s vital signs were normal, and she could wake up in the morning, and her husband was the doctor who treated her. Jin Junyan can''t accept it! The goddess should be his, and so should the wealth of the Jiang family! Now he thinks Chen Hao is a thorn in the flesh. Who is Chen Hao? Even without Xiangshu, he can''t see his mind after such a long time of study? Immediately in the heart sneer, oneself even card all led, this person wasted effort. Chen Hao sat down and took pulse with his right hand. One minute later, he put his fat like hand back to its original position, turned to Jiang Zhenglin and said, "Dad, other people should avoid it except you." Jin Junyan immediately asked: "why to avoid?" Chen Hao sneered: "the next treatment needs to take off clothes, others are not suitable." Jin Junyan retorted: "what''s wrong? I''m Minnie''s cousin! Treat the disease and take it off? I think you''re a coward Jin Junyan immediately buttoned Chen Hao''s head with a bowl of excrement. The purpose of his coming here is to wait for Jiang Meini to wake up. It''s better to see him at the first sight. Jiang Meini may be very moved. The second is to stir up, he wants to stir up the marriage of Huang Chenhao and Jiang Meini. Jiang Zhenglin said: "although it is to see a doctor, don''t go too far." Chen Hao said with a crooked smile: "there is no distinction between doctors and patients. Besides, Meini and I are husband and wife. If dad feels embarrassed, he can go out "..." Jiang Zhenglin was speechless, unable to argue! Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Jin Junyan: "you are Meini''s cousin in name, but you are not related by blood. Go out quickly!" Jin Junyan said, "I''m not going out. I''m not going to let you undress Meini." The more Jin Junyan said that, the more Chen Hao wanted to do it. He ignored him and went directly to untie the buttons of Jiang Meini''s clothes. When Jin Junyan didn''t see it well, he quickly stepped forward to stop it. Chen Hao saw that Jin Junyan came in a hurry and tripped over with his left foot. "Bang Dang!" Jin Junyan fell to the ground. In the side silently looking at the small he, can''t help laughing. Looking at such a scene, Jiang Zhenglin shook his head and thought that Jin Junyan was too tactless. He was totally different from the one he used to know! past times? Jin Junyan is a good disguise, in order to please the Jiang family, but at the moment Jiang Meini has married, Jin Junyan is in a state of confusion, where to dress? Chen Hao looked at Jin Junyan, who was a dog eating excrement, and said: "master Jin, are you ok?" It doesn''t matter that he fell. He flashed at Jin Junyan''s waist. He squeaked in pain, but he couldn''t say a word. Chen Hao knew what happened to Jin Junyan as soon as he saw it. He told Xiao He, "assistant he, send young master Jin to treatment. I think he has a flash on his waist. Find him a good doctor." Jin Junyan was carried out by Xiao He and Xiao Yan, but he yelled in his heart: "Chen Hao, you wait for me!" Taking off her long dress, Jiang Meini''s skin looks like white jade and appears in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao can''t help but blush, but he immediately corrects his mind. From the medicine box, he took out a roll of white cloth with silver needles, took down two long needles and stuck them under the clavicles on both sides of Jiang Meini. He took a needle and pricked it one inch below his navel, one in the middle of his two thighs, one in Zusanli and one in his two thumbs. The whole process, in five minutes. Chen Hao said: "Dad, find a gauze cover for Meini to avoid catching cold." Jiang Zhenglin obediently in the cloakroom, looking for a long pink scarf, just under the neck of Jiang Meini, on the ankle. The thin and transparent pink silk towel, covering Jiang Meini''s body, makes her skin indistinct and attractive. While Jiang Zhenglin didn''t pay attention, Chen Hao glanced at him. Then he continued: "at the third quarter of ugly time, that is, at one forty-five in the morning, Minnie will wake up. Dad, are you going to be here with Minnie?" Chen Hao a father, Meini''s, Jiang Zhenglin listen to very unpleasant, said: "not me, is it you?" In Jiang Zhenglin''s mind, Chen Hao''s one more look at Jiang Meini will make him angry. Although he will go out later, he will never allow Chen Hao to be here. Chen Hao is very modest answer way: "in that case, I go out to have a rest first." Chen Hao is not so stupid. He just stays here. At 1:30 a.m., all the people in the Jiang family gathered at the door of Jiang Meini''s room. Jiang Meini''s sister, Jiang Meili, and her husband, Cheng Zhen, are married. Chen Yin, chairman Jiang''s wife, is now Chen Hao''s mother-in-law. Jiang Meini''s appearance definitely inherits her good genes. There were many people in the room, so Chen Hao just waited outside. At one forty-five minutes, no more than a second, no less than a second, Jiangni opened her eyes. Her breathing is very stable, her heart beats very regularly, but her head hurts a little because of her long sleepiness. Turning to his parents, he asked: "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with me?" Chen Yin said with tears, "you''re OK. You''re fine now!" Jiang Meini, who had just woken up, felt cold. She looked down and saw nothing but a set of underwear, a layer of gauze and a few silver needles. She sat up and said, "ah Chapter 597 Ten minutes later, Jiang Meini came out of the room dressed up. Grandma, grandparents, uncles, aunts and uncles were immediately surrounded up, babbling. "Minnie finally woke up. She was so happy." "Are you all right, Minnie?" "Minnie, you have suffered." "Minnie..." Jiang Meini gave a cold hum to the crowd, pushed them away, and made way for them in an instant. On the other side of the road is Chen Hao, with his ordinary casual pants, T-shirt, slender body, handsome white face, and sharp edges under the soft light. Thin cheeks, thick eyebrows, micro single eyes, strong nose, smile radian, can be called perfect! Chen Hao looks at Jiang Meini who is walking towards him step by step. Just tell him there''s a bad feeling. Sure enough Jiang Meini raised her right hand and fanned Chen Hao''s left face. "Pa!" Chen Hao caught the little tender arm. "Despicable, shameless, scum, you take advantage of others'' danger..." Jiang Meini yelled angrily, her tears almost came out. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Hao. In their hearts, Jiang Meini was born with a golden spoon. She was beautiful and hot! It''s a bully! He graduated from Oxford University with a master''s degree in economics and finance. Now he is the president of Zhenglin group, in charge of the size of Zhenglin group. Talking about business and doing projects is nothing more than a female general galloping in the commercial sea war. And Chen Hao? Pet doctor, unlicensed doctor, no matter how handsome she looks, in the eyes of relatives, Jiang Meini will not take a fancy to him! Jiang Meini was born to be overbearing. Everyone thought it was normal for her to make such a move, so they all looked at Chen Hao, with the psychology of watching jokes, to see what Chen Hao should do. Some people even began to snicker! Tang Sao: "in the future! There''s a good play to see, ha ha ha... " Assistant: "ha ha, I know Jiang always doesn''t like him!" Aunt: "is a small white face, how worthy, we Meini ah!" Uncle: "so many people like us Meini, how to choose him, my brother is really confused, even believe this boy." Big son-in-law: "at least I have a distinguished family, and I married beautiful. What''s the point of this man?" ¡­¡­ After these people fanned the flames, Chen Hao felt even more shameless! No one in this special family looks down on themselves? If this is before, who does not bow the cry of master Chen? It''s just that a hero doesn''t mention his bravery in those days. Now he''s asking for help. What''s more, this slap, she did not hit, Chen Hao gently lifted the hair between the forehead, gently said: "wife, I''m afraid you are not good, let me continue to give you treatment." After that, he helped Jiang Meini into the room. Chen Hao can end Jiang Meini''s words. After all, he is ashamed of her. As a man, he takes advantage of others'' danger. But to be honest, Chen Hao has never said that he is a good person. Sometimes, for his own purpose, he will do things that take advantage of others'' danger. "Who''s your wife? Let me go! I''m going to annul the marriage! " How can Jiang Meini give up? disrobe? Chongxi? My father believes in you, but I don''t believe it! She had to settle the accounts one by one. However, Chen Hao is not a vegetarian either. During the pulling, he gently touched the Guanyuan acupoint of Jiang Meini. If this acupoint is too heavy, it will endanger his life. However, if he gently touched it, it will cause coma. In an instant, Jiang Meini fainted! Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin rushed over, and Chen Hao said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. She is a long-term deep sleep, too excited to produce syncope, sleep on all right, I take care of her Chen Yingang has just looked at Chen Hao carefully. He is pretty and doesn''t speak. His voice is also very nice. He is also knowledgeable and reasonable. He can also cure diseases. Is he too cute? My daughter has been working hard in the company for a long time. What she lacks is such a son-in-law who can take care of people! It''s the version of the best son-in-law in my heart. With him, my mother no longer has to worry about Jiang Meini''s body! Different from Jiang Zhenglin''s attitude, Chen Yin''s heart was filled with joy! Jiang Zhenglin didn''t want her daughter to share a room with Chen Hao. As soon as she began to speak, Chen Yin immediately replied, "Meini you saved, I believe you, and we''ll give her to you." Jiang Zhenglin quickly retorted: "no, how can it be?" Chen Yin said coldly: "why not? He and Minnie are husband and wife. They are our son-in-law. He can do whatever he wants Jiang Zhenglin was a fearless man. When he heard what his wife said, he dared to be angry but not to speak up. He had no choice but to bow down and agree. After those relatives in front of the babble, Chen Hao felt that his mother-in-law''s words were too popular. Chen Hao: "Mom, thank you for believing me!" Strike while the iron is hot, strive to leave a better impression on mother-in-law and consolidate her position. Chen Yin touched Chen Hao''s hair and said gently, "silly child, you saved Meini. We should thank you." what the hell! How could you be so nice to me? Mother in law, this pass is passed! Chen Yin turned to face her relatives and friends and said, "although Meini is out of danger, she is still very weak and needs to rest. Let''s all go!" "Zhenglin, just give it to Chen Hao. You go upstairs with me. I have something to say to you." Chen Hao can probably guess what Chen Yinao said to Jiang Zhenglin. It must be about himself, and it''s still good words! Chen Yin''s trust in Chen Hao begins at the first sight. Her life experience tells her that this child has not been upset by Meini''s hand beating behavior, which shows that his mind is mature enough. The handsome, mature and healing son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern! Rest assured, I went upstairs with Jiang Zhenglin Watching Chen Hao carry Jiang Meini into the room, the elder sister Jiang Meili said, "my sister is so blessed! I''m still looking for a handsome man to be my husband. I envy him! " Jiang Meiqing is also a face of fan Mei''s expression: "the second brother-in-law is so handsome, can also cure, fierce!" Aunt: "what''s so powerful! Leaving our Jiang family, he is nothing. " Little uncle: "yes, it''s a burden! Cattle what cattle! Do you really think of yourself as an outstanding person who is talented and well-educated? " Uncle: "yes, I think it''s just a charlatan who happened to save Meini and become her husband." Little cousin: "ha ha... Jiang Meini is proud all her life. I didn''t expect to end up with such a husband. It''s really funny. It''s so funny." Granny Jiang Meini saw the people arguing and said angrily, "do you all think I''m gone?" Grandma''s status at home is very high, speaking is still very effective, immediately silent. Chapter 598 After closing the door, Chen Hao has been standing at the door, outside the words he heard clearly. It seems that it is not so easy to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family. "Sooner or later, I''ll make you all look up to me." Then Chen Hao put Jiang Meini on the bed and looked at the sleeping beauty. Chen Hao felt a little more pity. After covering the quilt, he lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. The light of the rising sun shone on Jiang Meini''s eyes through the white curtain. A burst of white light blinded her eyes, and she opened them. Dazed, suddenly think of last night''s last scene, he fell in Chen haohuai, subconsciously look to his side. This one eye, saw Chen Hao, that long handsome, but has no ability man. In fact, Chen Hao woke up at five in the morning. Now it''s a quarter past seven. Although he closed his eyes, he had already felt the movement of Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini thought that he was sleeping. She got up from the bed with her hands and feet. She thought of the revenge she didn''t get yesterday. She was furious. She quietly out of the room, to the kitchen, breakfast has been ready, but Jiang Meini no mood to eat, she is now focused on how to deal with Chen Hao that guy. Looking around, she found a pot of hot water. With a smile, she poured a large glass of hot water and walked to the room. I thought to myself, if this big cup of hot water burns down, that shameless bastard must be painful and afraid, and no longer dare to have any indiscreet thoughts, so I will stay away from myself in the future! Go to the door of the room, mention a breath, Jiang Meini gently, steadily opened the door However, there is another picture in front of her. Chen Hao lay on his side on the bed with his left hand supporting his head. Looking at Jiang Meini at the door, he said gently, "wife? Is it hot water for my husband? " Jiang Meini was extremely embarrassed for a moment. She snorted, blew the cup and pretended she was drinking. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao sat up, came to take away the water cup, and then led Jiang Meini''s right hand to the kitchen. While walking, he said, "wife, breakfast is already ready. Why don''t you eat it? You are weak now. You can''t do without breakfast. " At this time, Jiang Meini responded. Chen Hao had already called her wife twice and held her hand! Although Jiang Meini is in her early twenties and has studied abroad, she has never been in love and can''t stand it. Moreover, as a modern woman, how can she marry a stranger for joy? She threw Chen Hao''s hand away and yelled: "Mom... Dad..." Chen Haoman doesn''t care about looking at her, and there is no pressure at all, because he knows that he has passed the mother-in-law level. Hearing the cry, Chen Yin stepped down the stairs, dressed in Lavender silk robes and pajamas, and asked, "I''m sleeping with your father. What are you arguing about in the morning?" Before Jiang Meini spoke, Chen Hao said: "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve prepared breakfast. Now that I''m awake, I''ll have some!" This Rainbow fart is called a timely one. Chen Hao figured out that Jiang Meini would complain first, so he had been prepared. Then he opened the chair beside the dining table and let Chen Yin sit down. Chen Yin was moved and gave birth to three daughters, none of whom had ever cooked for her! The three daughters are spoiled. The eldest one is married, but doesn''t want children. He goes to all kinds of high-end places with his husband all day. The eldest one is stupid and has no skills. He knows to travel with friends all day. Jiang Meini is the only one who has made great achievements in her studies and career. Her management group is thriving and she is the only one to inherit the family business. Unfortunately, she fell ill. Fortunately, God opened her eyes and gave her son-in-law a doctor to save her life. "Mom, I want to divorce him. Now." Jiang Meini faced Chen Yin and said firmly. Divorce? How can Chen Yin agree? What a rich wife believes most is fate, Feng Shui and so on. If she divorces Chen Hao, she will die. How can a mother agree to divorce? Yesterday, Chen Yin had a talk with Jiang Zhenglin, and finally came to the conclusion that Meini should not divorce Chen Hao. Chen Yin knew her daughter very well, and knew that she would wake up today, so she decided with Jiang Zhenglin early to stand on the United Front. It was Chen Yin''s idea that Jiang Zhenglin didn''t come down. She knew that Jiang Zhenglin was very soft on her daughter. If Meini was crying, she might be inclined to Meini''s side. Chen Yin swallowed the rice porridge in her mouth, looked into Jiang Meini''s eyes and said word by word: "divorce? Is marriage a joke? Do you want to knot or leave? Besides, what you lack is Chen Hao''s temperament. You just complement each other. Otherwise, do you think you can survive? " Jiang Meini retorted angrily: "Mom, what''s the age of this? Do you still believe that? Besides, we don''t have any emotional foundation? " Chen Yin immediately shook her head: "what''s the point? Did your grandfather and grandmother get married before they met and have a good life? Now free love, but the divorce rate has increased. What does that mean? Don''t tell me about the age. I won''t listen to you. " Jiang Meini insisted: "but this is my marriage!" Chen Yin calmly looked at her: "your life is given by me, you are dead, the most sorry is your parents!" Jiang Meini had nothing to say. She took a cold look at Chen Hao and her mother, and said, "OK, I can''t stand it. I can hide. I go to work. I won''t go home in the future!" Jiang Meini angrily left home. Chen Hao was very embarrassed and asked, "Mom, did I do something wrong?" Chen Yin laughed and comforted: "you have done nothing wrong. It''s Meini who doesn''t know what to do. You are a man. Be patient and don''t give her the same opinion. " "Mom, I fell in love with Minnie at first sight and will treat her well." Chen Hao promised. Chen Yin nodded happily. ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini only persisted for two days and came back on the third day. Because she had a problem since childhood, that is, she could not sleep well without her own bed. Insomnia for two days has greatly affected her work. But she didn''t come back alone, and there was another Jin Junyan around. Chen haozheng was ordered by his mother-in-law to feel the pulse of rich ladies, including Ding Jie, Jin Junyan''s mother. These days, Chen Hao is gradually adapting to the life of the Jiang family. He has to see his mother-in-law and friends. He is very busy. At this time, he felt the pulse of a rich lady and said seriously, "Aunt Li, you are in good health, but..." Aunt Li asked anxiously, "but what?" Chen Hao smile, said: "I said straight, you don''t get angry." Aunt Li nodded again and again and said, "just say it." Chen Hao is very euphemistic said: "but some cases do not adjust, I suggest you usually pay attention to sleep and mood, eat something light." Chapter 599 Cut... Originally is to see Department of gynaecology, Jiang Meini gave Chen Hao a look of disdain. Jiang Meini''s eyes were caught by Jin Junyan. He brought "good things" with him. At this time, it''s just a good time to show them. Jin Junyan took a treasure out of the brocade box in front of the ladies. Chen Hao took a look with his spare light. It was a small blue and white porcelain vase. Although Jiang Meini doesn''t like Jin Junyan, she prefers blue and white. Jin Junyan is a ceramic family. Jiang Meini still trusts his blue and white porcelain. Jin Junyan came to Chen Hao on purpose to show off his treasure. Jiang Meini was deeply attracted by the blue and white vase in front of her. She could not help sighing: "this vase is so beautiful!" Everyone''s eyes were attracted, and they asked his wife, "this little porcelain vase is a lot of money, isn''t it?" Ding Jie definitely looked at his son and said, "my son''s choice is definitely not any product." Jin Junyan laughed with pride and raised his voice to Chen Hao: "this is what I bought at the Sotheby''s auction house some time ago for 120 million yuan. Qianlong dedicated it to his mother on her 60th birthday. " Aunt Zhang was shocked: "120 million!" Aunt Li was also very surprised: "Emperor Qianlong? This is a national treasure Another aunt nodded: "well, Junyan is better than some people." Chen Hao felt that this was a bit meaningful. "Junyan, you have a good eye. This vase is very valuable." "Junyan, today is an eye opener for us!" "120 million? That''s really not ordinary! " ¡­¡­ Jin Junyan continued: "it''s hard to find, so I''m willing to offer it no matter how high the price is, not to mention that Meini likes it." When it comes to the last sentence, Jin Junyan accentuates his tone. Even in front of Chen Hao, he shows his love for Jiang Meini. If it''s really like what Jin Junyan said, the blue and white is of great collection value. Jiang Meini said happily, "I like it very much. Give me a price! I''ll take it. " Jiang Meini is never soft on what she likes. Jin Junyan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "don''t mention money. If you like it, I''ll give it to you! " After staying at home for two days, Jin Junyan figured out one thing. Although Jiang Meini got married, this marriage is obviously nominal. Jiang Meini is still the pure Jiang Meini. What if she is not pure? To marry Jiang Meini is the dream of a man in the whole province, even if he is a rich second generation. Although their family is rich, compared with the Jiang family, it is still heaven and earth. Jiang Zhenglin has no son, and Jiang Meini is the president of Zhenglin group. Her elder sister, brother-in-law and younger sister are not engaged in business. Marrying Jiang Meini is equal to getting the whole Zhenglin. What about 120 million? Reluctant to give up children can not set the wolf, now under the hard hand, are for the future of their own. In Jin Junyan''s heart, he is the closest person to Jiang Meini. Jiang family and Jiang Meini are his. After careful consideration, Jin Junyan continues to pursue Jiang Meini and takes Chen Hao as the air! However, at this time, Chen Hao is in memory. When it comes to blue and white in Ming and Qing Dynasties, there is no one in the world who is more professional than Chen Hao. Although his double dragon inheritance is dormant now, he still has a lot of insight in his years as a prime minister. With his own antique shop, he knows a lot. In Chen Hao''s memory, Qianlong did send a vase to the Empress Dowager Chongqing on her 60th birthday, but the vase was broken by a careless maid. Because of this, the Empress Dowager Chongqing punished the maid for forty battles, and the maid almost died. I''ll go. No matter how advanced modern technology is, it can''t keep the vase intact, right? This vase must be fake! Chen Hao wrote the last word on rice paper with a brush and gave the prescription to Aunt Li. Then he came to the people, only a close look, he knew it was a fake. Chen Hao joked: "Jin Dashao, this bottle is not right. It can''t be produced by your factory, can it?" Jin Junyan turned his head and looked at Chen Hao. He thought, "what''s so special about him, but he was calm and said angrily," what are you talking about? " To his wife: "yes! You''re a rustic old hat. Don''t talk nonsense here, OK? Have you ever seen antiques? " Ding Jie then coaxed: "it''s strange enough that the pet doctor can see a doctor. I didn''t expect to know antiques! Sister Chen, your son-in-law is really different! Ha ha ha... " All of a sudden, Chen Yin also felt that her face was not bright, and Jiang Meini was even more. Jiang Meini immediately rebuked Chen Hao and said, "what are you talking about here? What do you know? You''re a doctor The doctor? Would you call it a doctor? Minnie?? Chen Hao didn''t want to argue with Jiang Meini. He picked up the vase, measured it carefully, and sneered: "in the year of Qianlong, there was no such thing." This words, Jiang Meini really want to blow hair, but Chen Yin suddenly feel something strange, said: "you talk about it." Everyone looked at Chen Hao in unison. Chen Hao took a look at Jiang Meini and said with a smile, "all the things in the palace of Qing Dynasty have special signs. The one in the palace is the one in the palace, and the one used by the emperor has special signs. Qianlong is a filial son. All the things given to his mother must be the best, and they will personally write inscriptions, and then find a famous family to engrave them. It does say at the bottom that Qianlong was used by the emperor, but this money is not right. It seems that it was made by the Eunuch in charge of the house of internal affairs. " Chen Hao said that it was from the eunuch of the house of internal affairs. He really exaggerates, but this is the effect he wants. What is worthless is worthless. Chen Hao sighed and went on: "the texture of this bottle is really good, but what! Look at the picture of the bottle. " After that, he pointed to the bottle and said, "below the picture are rolling mountains, and the top of the mountains is surrounded by clouds. The picture is very vivid, but the focus of the whole picture is not here, but the moon in the sky." "This round of moon is very bright, very bright and very big. It''s very beautiful and vivid. However, during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, few people could paint such a big, beautiful and bright moon. " "The moon is also known as the bright moon, and" Ming "is also the name of the previous dynasty, which is taboo, so no one would deliberately highlight it at that time." "Even if it is deliberately highlighted, this kind of thing will not be sent to the palace, the emperor will not give it to the empress dowager, the emperor''s relatives and relatives will not decorate it at home, and even large families will not buy it." "What''s more, the poor can''t afford to use this kind of thing at all, so it''s not from the Qing Dynasty. It''s modern. It''s just antique and looks like something from the Qing Dynasty." Chen Hao still has a word in his mouth, Yuyong? tribute? Screw your grandmother! Chapter 600 I''ll go. What Chen Hao said is well founded! The rich ladies were muddled. Jin Junyan was muddled for a moment. However, after looking at the appraisal certificate in his hand, he settled down and retorted, "I have a firm certificate. Are you more powerful than the appraisal master?" Ding Jie: "yes! My family has been engaged in the ceramic industry for more than 20 years. This is blue and white in Qing Dynasty To his wife: "it''s nonsense." Chen Hao put down the teapot and said softly, "is it nonsense? Just find an expert to have a look. He will estimate the price for it, but for me, it''s worthless!" Then Chen Hao looked at Chen Yin. Chen Yin nodded and said, "Chen Hao, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I have a good friend who likes collecting antiques. He has a lot of research on antiques. He is just an expert. I''ll let him have a look." Jin Junyan stopped: "aunt, don''t call. Chen Hao is nonsense. Don''t believe him. Although he is your son-in-law, he was a veterinarian before. Where can he get in touch with such valuable things?" Ding Jie: "yes! Veterinarians can read antiques. That''s a wonder in the world. " I went to a veterinarian. Chen Hao was not happy. He said, "aunt Ding, don''t be ignorant! I''m not thinking about Jin Junyan? Don''t buy fake goods and don''t know. You''ve lost your family''s money and ruined our Minnie. " When Chen Hao said "Meini of our family", he gave Jiang Meini a wink. Jiang Meini''s face turned red instantly. To tell you the truth, Jiang Meini thinks Chen Hao''s "deception" is reasonable, and she is also very curious about whether this thing is blue and white in the Qing Dynasty. However, if it is true or false, Jin Junyan will lose a lot. Without saying a word, Chen Yin took out the phone, dialed it out and said, "brother Lin, do you have time?" On the other side of the phone, a man replied, "ha ha, big beauty is looking for me. Can I have no time? Say it! What''s the matter? " Knowing that brother Lin was joking, Chen Yin replied, "well, this little thing shouldn''t bother you. It''s a child of my friend who paid a lot for a blue and white flower, but my second son-in-law said it''s fake. Among the people I know, you know the most about antiques, so I think..." The man on the other side of the phone said with a smile, "do you want me to help you have a look?" Chen Yin replied, "I know you are busy, so I''ll call in advance." The man on the other side of the phone replied, "it''s said that I''m free. I haven''t seen Lao Jiang for a long time. I want to have tea with him. Is he at home?" Chen Yin looked at the limited name watch on her wrist and replied, "she should be on her way home." The man on the other side of the phone said, "I''ll go get together with him, ha ha!" ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Chen Yin said: "Ding Jie, I''m also for Junyan''s sake. We are relatives, and Junyan can be regarded as my nephew. If he spends 120 million to buy a fake porcelain vase, you won''t feel better, will you?" At the moment, Chen Hao is still confident, and so is Jin Junyan. Although he was a little confused just now, the authentication certificate will not be forged. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Ringo is here! He came in with Jiang Zhenglin! Jiang Zhenglin is 1.78 meters tall, with a dignified face and slightly protruding abdomen, but he is absolutely not fat. He walks with wind. Jiang Meini''s condition has recovered, and Jiang Zhenglin''s spirit has returned to normal. Lin Ge, Lin Baofeng, about 45 years old, is 1.80 meters tall, with a Chinese character face, a smile on his face, and a strong figure. At first sight, he often keeps fit. The rich ladies began to get confused when they saw two middle-aged men coming in. But when Chen Hao saw Lin Baofeng, he frowned deeply. Chen Yin elegantly walked up to them and said, "brother Lin, please." Lin Baofeng smiles at Jiang Zhenglin and says, "I may have to answer your wife right first." Jiang Zhenglin laughed and said, "I''ll go with you." When they came to women, two middle-aged men didn''t feel greasy at all. On the contrary, they made people feel hormone bursting. Jiang Zhenglin looked at his wife and asked gently, "what''s the matter? And trouble Lao Lin. " Chen Yin''s silk dress, elegant and charming lines, is definitely one of the most beautiful among the rich ladies; The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up and said: "Junyan paid a high price for blue and white porcelain, but Chen Hao said it was fake. We don''t understand. We want to hear what brother Lin said." When Jiang Zhenglin heard the word "Chen Hao", his face was suddenly dignified. He thought, "where does this boy know about antiques? What''s wrong here?"? Jiang Zhenglin doesn''t want to fight, but Chen Yin has already opened her mouth, and Lin Baofeng has agreed, which is not easy to stop. I just hope that Chen Hao will close his mouth and not disgrace the Jiang family. When Jin Junyan saw Lin Baofeng coming, he hurriedly went forward and said, "this is the porcelain vase." Lin Baofeng looked at the blue and white, then at Jin Junyan, and asked, "who are you?" Jin Junyan replied with a smile: "I am..." Lin Baofeng interrupted: "I''d better watch blue and white." Puff... Chen Hao actually laughed. At this time, Lin Baofeng noticed the young, handsome and elegant man beside him. Lin Baofeng asked again, "who are you?" Chen Hao resisted a bad smile and replied, "my name is Chen Hao. I''m Meini''s husband and Jiang''s second son-in-law." After listening, Jiang Meini wants to find a rag to block Chen Hao''s mouth, but in name, Chen Hao is her husband, and Jiang Meini can only smile awkwardly. Lin Baofeng looks at Jiang Zhenglin curiously. His face stinks. Lin Baofeng can feel that Jiang Zhenglin doesn''t like his son-in-law very much. I didn''t ask any more questions. I carefully looked at the blue and white porcelain vase in my hand. After looking at it for a long time, Lin Baofeng suddenly said, "there''s nothing wrong with this porcelain vase." Hearing this, Jin Junyan''s mother and son were relieved. But unexpectedly, Lin Baofeng said, "but I don''t know why. I just think it''s strange. I can''t say it again." As soon as the words came out, people''s hearts were raised to their throat, 120 million! Suddenly, Jin Junyan''s mother and son began to sweat. Lin Baofeng sighed: "who just said that this blue and white is fake?" Everyone looked at Chen Hao. At this time, Jiang Zhenglin gave Chen Hao a look, but Chen Hao didn''t see it. Since he called his name, Chen Hao would say it and tell the truth. Chen Hao stood beside Lin Baofeng and replied, "it''s me." Lin Baofeng vaguely remembers that Chen Yin mentioned on the phone that her second son-in-law said the vase was fake. Lin Baofeng asked, "why do you say the vase is fake?" Lin Baofeng would like to know Chen Hao''s opinion. Chapter 601 With a smile, Chen Hao replied, "as I have just told you, there is something wrong with the bright moon and the engraving on the bottom of the picture. The blue and white porcelain of the official kiln of the Qing Dynasty is rigorous and exquisite, so it is impossible to paint the bright moon. The word" Ming "in the bright moon is too lax." Jin Junyan retorted: "can''t it be a folk kiln?" I''ll go. Jin Junyan looks at a talented man, but he''s actually a straw bag? Are you sure your family is in the top China business? Chen Hao asked: "brother, can the kiln be sent to the palace?" As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. At this time, Lin Baofeng took a closer look at the blue and white flowers in his hands, and then nodded again and again, feeling that the second son-in-law was very reasonable. Jin Junyan continued to refute: "how to explain this certificate?" Chen Hao took the appraisal certificate from Jin Junyan, looked at it, and said, "ha ha, I only know that there are many people who do fake certificates now." When it comes to identification certificates, Lin Baofeng is an expert. His collection of antiques can fill a 200 square house. Lin Baofeng said, "second son-in-law, show me your appraisal certificate." Second son in law? Chen Hao loves to hear that! Quickly obediently handed over the identification certificate. After reading it, Lin Baofeng laughed and said: "ha ha... This nephew, I''m afraid your appraisal certificate is fake?" Fake? what the hell! The plot changes rapidly! People who had worshipped this "treasure" before all raised their ears. Lin Baofeng continued: "it says that the auction house is SFB. In my memory, the auction houses that can auction more than 100 million blue and white porcelain include Christie''s, duoyunxuan, Jiade, Hanhai, rongbaozhai, etc., but I have never heard of SFB!" ha-ha! Jin Junyan had something to say again and said, "who said no! Haven''t you ever heard of sparby? This auction house, which is very famous in the world, is a leading enterprise. " After hearing this, Lin Baofeng turned his eyes and asked, "are you talking about Sotheby''s?" All of a sudden, Jin Junyan was confused and forced me to go. It seemed that it was Sotheby''s, not sifubi. Jin Junyan fixed himself in the same place and mumbled: "OK, it seems to be Sotheby''s, not Sotheby''s. i..." From Jin Junyan said this sentence, the crowd was boiling, one by one to Chen Hao cast a look of admiration. Rich ladies: "the second son-in-law of the Jiang family is so powerful! Actually let him say, is Junyan deceived! " "Is this porcelain vase fake? Ha ha... 120 million taels of water are gone. " "Isn''t that, too far off the mark? Can auction houses make mistakes? " Chen Hao thought, Jin Junyan, you two hundred five! stupid! ¡­¡­ "Er..." 120 million! I go, Ding Jie takes a breath and faints! The rich ladies, who had been listening attentively, were dizzy at Ding Jie''s sight and hurriedly gathered around them. Jin Junyan kneels down, shakes Ding Jie''s shoulder and yells: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Wake up I don''t know why, Jin Junyan can''t wake up Ding Jie. He turns his eyes to Chen Hao''s direction, and then all the rich ladies'' eyes go. Yeah! Chen Hao has become the focus! Jin Junyan yelled: "you can cure diseases. Come and have a look!" How can Chen Hao use it! This disease is a stroke, if dead is sudden death, modern people called cerebral infarction. I''ll go. Is there anyone who asks? How can Chen Hao treat her? Wayward way: "Oh! At first sight, it''s cerebral infarction. It''s incurable! " Even if she doesn''t get treatment, I will tell you clearly that I know what she has, but I just don''t want to give her treatment. To his wife in a hurry, quickly took out the mobile phone, said: "yes, make an emergency call." Just dial out, Chen Hao said: "I think she will be five minutes of life, estimated that the ambulance did not come on the throat." Jin Junyan retorts: "you are nonsense." I''ll go, Chen Hao. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. It''s your mother. Does it have anything to do with me? Chen Hao said easily: "nonsense, no nonsense, you will know in five minutes." Jin Junyan was stunned. He was spinning in his head. He saw Chen Hao from the first sight until now. Although Chen Hao is a veterinarian, he cured Jiang Meini and can see that the blue and white porcelain is fake, not like a charlatan! My mother! Jin Junyan ran to Chen Hao and knelt down: "master, please help my mother!" Then the miner kowtowed on the ground. I went, and everyone was stunned. Who didn''t know that he liked Jiang Meini and didn''t like Chen Hao! A minute later, Chen Hao picked an eyebrow, then looked at Jiang Meini and said leisurely, "if you can''t help me, my wife is in charge." This is Chen Hao''s conspiracy. It doesn''t matter whether what Jiang Meini says. The important thing is that she has to admit that she is Chen Hao''s wife in front of everyone. Ding Jie is lying unconscious on the ground. After a few minutes, she will lose her breath. Jin Junyan knelt to Jiang Meini''s feet and said with tears in his eyes, "please, Meini, let him save my mother!" Jiang Meini couldn''t wait to save her. She blushed and whispered, "I agree. Chen Hao, go and save aunt Ding!" As Jiang Meini said this, the rich ladies were relieved. Jiang Zhenglin also urged: "Chen Hao, have you had enough trouble? Treat Ding Jie as soon as possible!" Have you had enough? Chen Hao still has something to say! This Jin Junyan, relying on his rich second generation, bullied him, a poor boy, took money against him and robbed his wife. I go, Chen Hao is unbearable, said: "you promise, from now on far away from my home Meini." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s eyes, look to kneel on the ground of Jin Junyan. I can only admit it! Although he wanted to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family, it was his mother who fell to the ground! Jin Junyan looked up at Chen Hao and said, "I promise you." "Well, it''s hard to catch up with what you say. All the witnesses are here!" After that, he went to Ding Jie and continued: "everyone stand aside and keep the air in circulation!" At this time, four minutes and fifty seconds have passed. Life and death are imminent. Chen Hao knelt down on one knee, took out his silver needle from his pocket, and put four needles into Ding Jie''s shenting, Renzhong, Zhongfu and lingxu acupoints. The depth of each stitch is different, but it''s just right Thirty seconds after the end of acupuncture, Ding Jie''s seven holes bleed! Everyone here took a breath and opened their eyes wide. Most of them are rich wives. They have seen a lot of world, but they have seen little life and death. Many rich wives screamed. Jin Junyan stood by Ding Jie. Seeing his mother''s seven holes bleeding, he glared at Chen Hao and said, "you!" Chen Hao glared back at him and said angrily, "what am I? Don''t you understand that Two hundred and five, lose money! Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart Sure enough, a minute later, Ding Jie miraculously woke up, and everyone was stunned! Jin Junyan, quickly wipe the blood stains on his mother''s face. Chapter 602 "What''s the matter with me?" Ding Jie asked vaguely. Chen Hao said, "you''re OK!" At this time, the ambulance "in time" to come, medical staff get off, and carrying a stretcher, with equipment, came to Ding Jie side. After an examination, the doctor asked, "who made the emergency call?" Jiang Meini, who was closest to the doctor, pointed cautiously to his wife with her right index finger. The doctor took a long breath, slapped the stethoscope to the ground, looked at his wife and said angrily, "you are sick! This man is fine. What emergency call do you make? Do you know how many people are waiting for our treatment? Also too no quality, rich people, can play with doctors? Also have you these people, is idle too boring? Money has no quality The rich ladies misunderstood the doctor and went up to explain, but the doctor didn''t listen at all. "That''s ridiculous!" The doctor took back the stethoscope, took the nurse and left the house with a stretcher. ¡­¡­ After the ambulance left, the rich ladies began to talk: "Chen Hao is really powerful!" "Chen Yin, your second son-in-law is really excellent! He can cure and save people, and he can identify antiques! " "Yes! He is not only handsome, but also capable! " ¡­¡­ Chen Yin has a lot of experience. When she should be modest, she will never be! She was very proud to say: "I do not praise my second son-in-law, he is upright, kind, and has a talent! Yes, he used to be a veterinarian, but would an expert shout that he was an expert everywhere? He will only prove that he is far superior to others with practical actions. " Chen Hao bowed himself and said modestly, "you flatter me." At this time, Jin Junyan has helped Ding Jie up. Chen Hao goes over and pulls out the needle. Ding Jie tried to walk a few steps, but found the problem. Ding Jie said: "how did I limp? Why can''t I take my left leg? " ha-ha! Chen Hao gave a smile and explained, "if you can save a brain infarction as serious as yourself, it''s your life." Jinjunyan flustered God, eager to ask: "you don''t say can cure?" Chen Hao explained: "I said I could save her, but I didn''t say I could make her return to normal?" Ding Jie cried and said, "after that, I will be lame? I lost 120 million yuan, and I became a cripple. You are an unfilial son. If you didn''t buy a fake vase, how could I be like this? " After that, he beat Jin Junyan with his hand. The so-called "just in time..." is that Chen Hao, when he was applying the needle, was impartial and just right. He could save her life, but he didn''t let her return to normal so quickly. Chen Hao comforted: "rest assured, do more rehabilitation training, one or two years later, just like normal people." Chen Hao is not so bad either. He has to make others become lame and wait two years for her to recover. It''s just like Chen Hao''s punishment for her and her son. Ah! Ding Jie sighed and said: "as long as you are not lame, Chen Hao, you saved me. Thank you! It was my fault that I spoke so badly before! " To his wife: "I''m not right! Don''t count the dwarves for your superiority Chen Hao doesn''t care: "I won''t care with you." ¡­¡­ Then Jiang Zhenglin said, "Lao Lin, why don''t we take a step to talk?" Lin Baofeng put down his appraisal certificate, went to Jin Junyan and gave it back to him, and comforted him: "it''s only 120 million. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to spend money on lessons." Seeing that his mother was still in pain, Jin Junyan comforted his mother: "Mom, I''ll go to the auction house now and ask them to pay me back!" Then he put the fake vase into the brocade box. Ding Jie said, "I''ll go too. Chen Yin, I won''t stay here any longer. After all, 120 million is not a small amount. I also want to thank Chen Hao for helping us uncover the scam. " Chen Yin said with a smile, "your business is important. You should be busy first." Chen Hao watched coldly, thinking that someone else''s fake auction house finally caught a rich man and cheated 120 million yuan. It is estimated that Jin Junyan left in front of him, while someone else fled by plane. Are you waiting for him? What a 250! Then Jin Junyan helped Ding Jie out of the Jiang family. Rich ladies, having seen enough of Ding Jie''s and Jin Junyan''s farce, don''t want to stay in Jiang''s house any more. They leave one after another. Jiang Zhenglin and Lin Baofeng went to the second floor alone, and Chen Hao, Jiang Meini and Chen Yin were left on the first floor. Chen Yin saw the two children standing awkwardly and left without saying a word. Chen Yin said to her daughter, "Meini, I''ll go to the kitchen and see how their food is doing." Turn to the kitchen, leaving Chen Hao and Jiang Meini two people. Seeing that his mother-in-law had left, Chen Hao laughed at Jiang Meini and asked, "do you have to thank me?" Thank you? "Why?" she asked? Why? " Chen Hao took back his evil smile and said, "because I saved you 120 million!" Jiang Meini has to admit that this is true. She likes blue and white, but she doesn''t understand it. Chen Hao really helped her avoid a big loss. "I admit in public that you are my... Husband. What else do you want?" She asked, but her attitude was not so tough. I''ll go, just admit it? I''ve been married for several days, but I haven''t slept together? What do you want to do? Of course, this is the subtext of Chen Hao''s heart. Such words are tantamount to suicide. As the saying goes, "if you don''t die, you won''t die." Chen Hao immediately replied, "since I''m your husband in name, when we go to bed at night, we always have to share a room! Of course, it''s not the same bed. Isn''t it hard for you? " "Don''t worry, I have no other purpose. I just think we should live under the same roof." Chen Hao knows that modern women are also clean, but men and women''s defense is not as important as ancient women. Jiang Zhenglin has taught Jiang Meini since childhood that the most important thing in doing business is "sincerity" as well as gratitude! This sentence, Jiang Meini has always kept in mind, otherwise it will not be Zhenglin group management so well. After thinking for three seconds, he promised, "yes, but you can only sleep on the sofa." Chen Hao is happy in his heart. He thinks that the sofa is the sofa. As long as he can share a room with you, I''m afraid there''s no chance to smooth you out! Chen Hao: it''s a deal "As long as you don''t violate the principles, I''ll do what I say," she replied ¡­¡­ An hour later, Jiang Zhenglin and Lin Baofeng finished talking and came down from upstairs. No one knew what they had talked about, not even Jiang Meini. She also met Lin Baofeng for the first time. She had never heard of such a friend before. In fact, Lin Baofeng is the chairman of Kyoto TM group, and his assets far exceed those of Zhenglin group. He is an old friend of Jiang Zhenglin. If not, how can Chen Yin please him? At this time, Chen Yin walked out of the kitchen with great manners and said, "I personally watched the cook cook''s cooking. Brother Lin, stay for dinner in the evening!" Jiang Zhenglin also invited: "you really should try the dishes in our kitchen!" Lin Baofeng laughed and said, "it seems that I''m very kind. Since brother Zhenglin says your food is delicious, I really have to taste it." Chen Yin put her right hand in the direction of the restaurant and said, "please." When Jiang Zhenglin passes by Chen Yin''s side, he gives her a look. Chen Yin immediately understands what it means Chen Hao, the son-in-law of the Jiang family, was also fortunate enough to attend the dinner. After entering the restaurant, I found a figure with a trance memory. This person is Lin bin, general manager of Sales Department of Zhenglin group. He is another rival of Chen Hao! As a senior executive of Zhenglin group, however, he thought every night that he could become the son-in-law of the Jiang family and take over the business of the Jiang family. Lin bin saw Chen Hao also came, first presented a look of disdain. Lin bin is a "helper" called by Chen Yin. Chen Yin introduces Lin Baofeng: "brother Lin, this is Lin bin, Lao Jiang''s right-hand man." Lin Baofeng looked at him, and Lin bin quickly bowed to Lin Baofeng. ¡­¡­ Chapter 603 There are all kinds of delicious food on the big table, but there are only five people. Chen Hao, Jiang Meini, Jiang Zhenglin, Chen Yin, Lin Baofeng and Lin bin. Chen Yin: "Pa Pa!" After two claps, a servant, like a waiter, pushed a small car in. On it was a wake-up sweet white wine and a light golden transparent liquid, which swayed gently in the bottle. Chen Yin said: "this is a bottle of white wine photographed in 2006. Lin Ge, taste it." As soon as Chen Yin''s words came to the ground, the male servant began to pour wine for five people. Chen Hao was the last one. Obviously, in the eyes of the male servant, Chen Hao''s position was the lowest! Lin Baofeng picked up the cup, smelled it, and said, "this wine is by no means ordinary." Chen Yin took over and said, "Oh, brother Lin is really good. This is the sweet white wine of Dijin winery in 1787." This is a bottle of white wine. Lin Baofeng: "ha ha, I like it!" Then Chen Yin picked up her glass and said, "brother Lin, thank you very much for helping me today." Then Chen Yin took the glass and took a big drink. Jiang Zhenglin also raised his glass and said angrily, "this is not allowed in the future." Chen Yin nodded slightly. Lin Baofeng also took his glass and said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to care about the relationship between us." After the three elders had a drink together, Jiang Zhenglin put down his glass, looked at Jiang Meini and said, "Meini, I''m an old friend of your uncle Lin. he''s doing business in Kyoto now. He''s been invited by your mother just a few days after he came back." Jiang Meini has been in business for many years. She is familiar with this kind of social intercourse. She holds up her glass and says, "Hello uncle Lin! Welcome to Nandu. I''m now the president of the group. I don''t know anything about business. I have to ask you more. I respect you. " Jiang Meini''s words are neat and straightforward, just like a domineering female president. Before she came here, Lin Baofeng already knew Jiang Meini well. Lin Baofeng said, "when your father talks about you, he never spares praise!" With a smile on her lips, Jiang Meini replied, "dad just loves me." Next is Chen Hao''s toast, but! In this dinner, Chen Hao is just a decoration! At this time, Lin bin stood up and said, "Hello! Uncle Lin, I''m Lin bin, the general manager of the Sales Department of Zhenglin group. I heard that Meini is well. I came to visit her. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m very honored. Here''s to you. " Lin Baofeng was very happy to raise his glass. Although he sat down like a mountain, he still said, "you and I are all surnamed Lin. we were one family five hundred years ago." After that, I drank a cup of sweet white wine. Get Lin Baofeng such answer, Lin bin is more complacent, look at Chen Hao''s eyes, more sharp. During the dinner, only Chen Hao didn''t say a word, just a few mouthfuls of food to eat. Lin Baofeng was very curious and asked: "second son-in-law, why don''t you say a word?" Chen Hao put down his chopsticks and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was about to answer, but Lin Bin took the lead. Lin Bin said: "Uncle Lin, I''m afraid you don''t know. Chen Hao used to be a veterinarian, but now... He doesn''t have a job to stay at home?? Should not be used to such a meal? " Instead, Lin Bin said to Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, what''s the time now? Even if it''s a burden, you can go out to work. You have to keep up with Minnie! " Lin Bin''s words are full of irony! I''ll go. Chen Hao is not happy. I''m not used to this kind of dinner? I''ve been to Qianlong''s family banquet. During the banquet, there are all princes and Marquises. I''m the only one who sits at the foot of the emperor and should be the prince! What a great honor? You''re here to tell me that? But Chen Hao didn''t want to get back at him, because he felt that the dinner was not as simple as it seemed! Lin Baofeng said with a smile: "Xiao Lin is right. In this era, women come out to work, let alone men!" After listening, Lin bin Snickers! Who knows that Lin Baofeng turned to say: "second son-in-law, your name is Chen Hao, right?" Chen Hao nodded. Lin Baofeng nodded his head and said, "good name! Chen Hao, do you know antiques? " Chen Hao replied, "I''m good at antiques of the Qing Dynasty." Lin Baofeng laughed and said: "I can see that you are an expert. Are you interested in being my assistant? My biggest interest in my life is to collect antiques. If you come here, you can get an annual salary. " Chen Hao pondered for two or three seconds and replied, "if Uncle Lin needs me, just come to me directly. There is no need to give me an annual salary. I will serve you free of charge." After hearing this, Lin Baofeng, of course, was very happy and said, "good, cheerful, with the style of the Jiang family." When Lin Baofeng said this, Lin Bin''s left face seemed to be slapped. ¡­¡­ After a few rounds of drinking, Chen Yin pretended to be sorry and said, "I''m sorry, brother Lin. I shouldn''t mention business when I was eating, but this project is really good for the country and the people. I really care about what you talked about upstairs just now." After that, he showed his apology. This is also the purpose of Chen Yin''s asking Lin bin to come. He is engaged in sales. He is good at talking and may be able to negotiate the project. Project? Isn''t it to identify blue and white? Jiang Meini drew a question mark in her mind at the same time. Ha ha, sure enough, you guessed right. Seeing mother-in-law''s elaborate hospitality, you can see that there is a story in this dinner! Lin Baofeng sighed: "well, I''ve been in business for ten years, and I''ve earned enough money. I don''t want to toss about any more. This time I came back, I just want to find a place with beautiful scenery for the elderly and live a carefree life. " Lin bin even said: "Uncle Lin, you don''t have to worry. Our company''s team can handle any project. If you pay for it, we will work hard. Why not?" Jiang Meini doesn''t believe that there will be businessmen who don''t want to make money in the world. She quickly added: "Uncle Lin, although I don''t know what project you are talking about with my father, please believe in my ability. Now I have recovered. I can personally supervise your projects, so that you can save time, effort and money and get the best reward." Lin Baofeng added: "yes! You can do whatever you like and leave the rest to us. " Chen Hao didn''t understand their business, but he was always observing Lin Baofeng. In fact, when he saw Lin Baofeng at the first sight, Chen Hao frowned, but at that time, he didn''t take a careful look at the problem of blue and white porcelain. After this dinner, Chen Hao found that although Lin Baofeng looked strong on the surface, in fact, his body was empty. A person without energy and spirit is equal to strong support. He is very ill. No wonder we have to choose a place with beautiful scenery for the elderly. It turns out that we have more than enough heart but less strength. ¡­¡­ Chapter 604 It''s not that Lin Baofeng has never seen a doctor. At home and abroad, Chinese medicine experts, western medicine experts and all kinds of immortals have worshipped him, but the result is that he has only a few years of life. So he decided to give up all his business and spend the only time he had to live the life he wanted. Although Jiang Meini promised that she would undertake everything, it''s not too hasty to invest in projects without a snack. Although his life will not be long, he still has children and family. He can''t do anything to give money to others. Lin Baofeng refused: "I believe you can do this project with the strength of your group." Lin bin continued to persuade: "Mr. Lin, is it better for us to join hands?" Jiang Meini Lin Baofeng suddenly said very loudly: "please don''t say, I have decided!" Lin bin one after another persuasion, Lin Baofeng a little angry, he is not a fool, if really can, do not do it? Lin Baofeng stood up and said to Jiang Zhenglin, "Lao Jiang, I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t eat this meal." I''ll go. All the people present except Chen Hao are the first two! I''ve never met such a difficult partner. Jiang Meini has always believed that the golden city is a golden stone, but this Lin Baofeng is a seamless egg! Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin are extremely embarrassed, but Lin Baofeng has a cold face; Jiang Meini and Lin bin want to go forward, but they have no courage. It is estimated that they will go in vain. At this time, Lin Baofeng came to Chen Hao. Chen Hao sat close to the door of the restaurant, suddenly got up and stopped Lin Baofeng. Jiang Zhenglin was so nervous that he thought, "I''ll go! What is Chen Hao going to do? Did he think that if he stopped people''s way, he could save everything? There is a kind of compelling meaning! This is a very taboo point in the negotiation. Lin bin is also a disdainful eyes fly over. Lin Baofeng frowned coldly and said: "Chen Hao, although I appreciate you, but you are so impolite, I will turn my face." Chen Hao crooked a smile, said: "Uncle Lin, I can solve your problem." Lin Baofeng gave Chen Hao a white look, pushed him with his hand and said, "get out of the way." Chen Hao didn''t move, because he knew that Lin Baofeng couldn''t push him. He stood steadily and said, "Uncle Lin, I mean, I have a way to cure you!" Cure me? He knows I''m sick? Although the disease is serious, it can''t be seen from the surface, let alone him. Even if the northern hell doctor is alive, he may not be able to see it. All of a sudden, Lin Baofeng recalled the moment when Chen Hao rescued Ding Jie. But although he could see a doctor, he didn''t let Ding Jie recover in the end. Would he have such great ability? Chen Hao saw the doubts in Lin Baofeng''s eyes and asked: "Uncle Lin, your left chest has been injured. If I guess correctly, it should be a bullet wound, near the heart. Although the shrapnel was taken out, but the powerful trauma, or let your heart affected, you will soon die what the hell! Jiang Zhenglin seems to have been attacked by a nuclear bomb, so it''s OK to stop people''s way. Since people''s life is not long? Chen Hao, what do you want to do?? If you don''t help me, it''s not helpful. Jiang Zhenglin quickly got up and said to Lin Baofeng who came to the door, "Lao Lin, this child is not sensible. Don''t tell him the same thing." Lin bin yelled at Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, you are too shameless. Do you think you have cured Meini? Are you a miracle doctor? It''s just a coincidence I''ll go. I''ve cured Ding Jie! But you didn''t see it! Chen Hao scolded Lin bin wildly in his heart, and then said: "Mr. Lin, if I''m not wrong, your prostate has serious problems. If you have this kind of disease, you should drink less wine and exercise less snacks! And it''s better not to find a girlfriend or get married, so as not to delay the life of a girl. " Lin Bin''s face was fiery and he said, "nonsense!" Chen Hao said with a sneer: "I''m talking nonsense? Do you think you''re wearing adult diapers? Would you like to take off your trousers and let''s have a look? " He knows that? How could that be? Oh! Chen Hao can see at a glance that his prostate disease is very serious. If he doesn''t bring diapers, he can''t work normally at all. He hasn''t gone to the toilet after eating for so long. How can he solve it without diapers? Lin bin wants to cry without tears: "you..." Lin Baofeng, however, was shocked like a storm. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao could see his cause and illness without feeling his pulse and X-ray. He was stunned and asked, "can you really cure him?" As soon as these words came out, all the people understood. Lin Baofeng was really ill, and they all understood the real reason why he didn''t want to do this project. Will a dying rich man think about how to continue to make money? At this time, everything in the world is more meaningful than making money, right? Chen Hao very affirmative reply way: "but a few needles, you can recover." How many injections will it take to recover? Really? It''s incredible. Shall I try? Chen Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, just a few needles. It won''t hurt you. If you succeed, you can still recover. If you don''t try, you can only wait for death." Jiang Zhenglin knows what it means if Lin Baofeng''s illness is cured! Some nervous asked: "Chen Hao, are you sure?" Chen Hao was very sure: "I won''t make fun of the patient''s life. Dad, please believe me once." Jiang Zhenglin gritted his teeth and said, "I believe you once." Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mom and Dad, I want an empty room." ¡­¡­ Lying on the bed, Lin Baofeng withdrew his coat and was punctured 18 times by Chen Hao, each of which was just right. Rotate the needle clockwise once in half an hour for two hours. Lin Baofeng was injured in his heart, but Chen Hao didn''t put a needle around his heart. If it was someone else, Chen Hao might put a needle around his heart. But Lin Baofeng has been so ill that he can''t burden his heart any more. After that, Chen Hao sat on the left side of Lin Baofeng and stroked Lin Baofeng''s heart clockwise with his right hand. The movement became lighter and lighter until his right hand was suspended three centimeters away from the body surface. Chen Hao''s hand, stopped drawing circles, a stream of air from his hand heart, to Lin Baofeng''s body conduction. Lin Baofeng obviously felt the warmth from Chen Hao''s palm. This kind of heat is a little higher than the body temperature. It''s obvious and comfortable. What''s more amazing is that he could feel the warm heat coming to the heart along the muscle and blood, as if a continuous stream of nutrition had been input. The original tight, rigid heart suddenly softened, and Lin Baofeng felt its strong beating. I feel that life is alive again. Gradually the whole room became hot. what the hell! Why is it so hot? Everyone in the room was shocked! Ten minutes later, the heat gradually dissipated. Chen Hao stopped and said to Lin Baofeng, "Uncle Lin, you are well!" At the end of the treatment, Lin Baofeng was in a state of lethargy. After stopping, he immediately woke up. After opening his eyes again, Lin Baofeng felt refreshed. After loosening the whole body, there was no burden on the heart, and the whole person''s energy and spirit came up. This state can''t be pretended. Chen Hao knew that Lin Baofeng had recovered. Although the other four people in the room can''t tell the difference between them and before, they just feel that they are more energetic than before, but Lin Baofeng''s body is his own, and he knows it best. Lin Baofeng said excitedly: "Chen Hao, you are a miracle doctor! I''ve been all over the cardiology department at home and abroad, but I''m not optimistic about it. After a few moments, I feel very comfortable. I feel like I''m 18 years old. " Chen Hao said modestly: "it''s your good physique. It''s just that your heart and blood vessels were seriously rubbed by the bullet. Now I''ve repaired it for you. It''s OK." Chapter 605 Lin Baofeng hands together, said: "Chen Hao, thank you, you are my life-saving benefactor, as long as you need me in the future, just look for me." Chen Hao said with a smile: "in fact, meeting people is a kind of fate. If I were not the son-in-law of the Jiang family, maybe we would not have met!" Lin Baofeng is a smart man, Chen Hao said so, he understood the meaning of the words. Lin Baofeng patted his thigh and said, "yes, Lao Jiang, I should also thank you, but now I have something more important. I think our project can be started. I''m full of energy now. It''s time to do a big job." "You don''t need to find a place with beautiful scenery for your old age?" Seeing that Lin Baofeng was ok, Jiang Zhenglin joked. Lin Baofeng said with a smile: "if you are healthy, making money is the first thing! Tomorrow I will go to Zhenglin group to discuss how to implement this project. " Jiang Zhenglin said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you." Then, full of praise in his eyes, he took a look at Chen Hao. In Chen Yin''s heart, this son-in-law is just a God, and Jiang Meini! In my heart, I also gave Chen Haoguan the title of miracle doctor. Lin bin? Originally, Chen Yin came to him as a helper to persuade Lin Baofeng, but in the end, she was so angry that she wanted to leave. Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin had a bad impression on him. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the sky is dim. When Lin Baofeng left, he gave Chen Hao a business card. For a man of such value, business cards are not given casually. And promised that as long as Chen Hao found him, no matter what it was, as long as he could do it, he would do it. When Lin Baofeng left, Lin bin, the only outsider, hesitated and refused to leave. He found Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, can you help me have a look?" I''m going. Come and beg me at this time? Chen Hao said: "I''m a veterinarian. I haven''t seen much of the world, and I''m shameless. It''s just a coincidence to cure Meini. I can''t afford to see a doctor for you!" Chen Hao''s heartless refusal made Lin Baofeng''s face hot. But his illness can''t be delayed! I''m sorry, Chen Hao. It''s all my fault. Please help me Chen Hao doesn''t need to feel his pulse. If you look at his face, you will know that the goods are kidney deficiency. With a smile on his face, he said, "go away!" ¡­¡­ The couple finally shared a room, although Chen Hao was sleeping on the sofa in Jiang Meini''s bedroom. The sofa is not big enough to hold Chen Hao''s body. After the lights went out, Jiang Meini suddenly said, "I''m sorry!" Huh? Is the overbearing female president apologizing to me? Chen Hao asked, "did I hear you right?" After today''s all kinds of things, Jiang Meini suddenly did not hate Chen Hao so much. She replied, "don''t say good words twice." Even if it''s not so annoying, it''s still so cold. I''ll go. I''m really a bossy female president, but I''m different from others The next day, early in the morning. "Hiss - stomachache!" Jiangni was almost awakened by the pain. When I woke up, I found that Chen Hao was no longer in the room. He straightened up, got out of bed and went to the restaurant after washing. Generally speaking, when Jiang Meini gets up in the morning, the first thing she does is to wash and the second thing she sees is to go to the restaurant for dinner. At this time, the chef has already prepared the meal. Money is good, clothes to hand, food to mouth. When Jiang Meini came to the restaurant, Chen Hao had been sitting at the table, staring at Jiang Meini. At this time, Jiang Meini found that her suspender Nightgown had fallen down. Gently helped for a while, qualitative ask a way: "why to look at me so?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "wife, come and eat my black chicken soup." "Black chicken soup?" Jiang Meini questioned. Chen Hao continued: "yes! Black chicken soup. It''s the most suitable one to drink on those days of every month. " What are the days of each month? Jiang Meini''s body trembled. She counted the next day, as if it were just these days! Now my stomach hurts again "You Jiang Meini pointed to Chen Hao. Chen Hao said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? I''m not prying into your privacy! I''m a miracle doctor. Hehe, it''s easy to see that you didn''t feel well in those days. " Just talking! Jiang Meini''s lower abdomen was in pain again. She ran into the toilet. When she appeared in front of Chen Hao again, she was already blushing. Sitting at the dining table, looking at the black chicken soup in front of me, I was suddenly touched! What''s wrong with me? Jiang Meini asked herself, no, how can I feel for that person? Chen Hao urged: "drink it! I''ve added all the Chinese herbal medicines that can be used at home. I''ve made them for more than two hours, and the effect will be halved if I drink them cold. " More than two hours? Didn''t that start at five in the morning? Her mother had never been so attentive to her, and her heart suddenly jumped up. Jiang Meini calmed down for a moment, picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. "Cough, why is it so bitter?" Jiang Meini complained after swallowing a mouthful of soup. Chen Hao sneered and said: "bitter medicine! After eating this, you won''t have abdominal pain every time. " what the hell! That sounds so reasonable! Every time during the holiday, Jiang Meini always has a pain for two days, and it''s very painful. She delays her work very much. Because of this, she has seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but it hasn''t been cured. It''s said that only after she has had a baby can she get better. But Jiang Meini has never been in love. Where are the children? She has seen Chen Hao''s medical skills. She might as well listen to him, endure hardships and drink. Maybe she can really be good. Sure enough, after drinking half of it, Jiang Meini felt more relaxed than ever before. After the surprise, he looked at Chen Hao and wanted to thank him and praise him, but finally he turned into a cold sentence: "just drink half of it, I have to go to work!" Then he left the restaurant. I''ll go without even saying thank you? Chen Hao complained in his heart. At this time, Chen Yin came down from the upstairs, found Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, this evening''s family gathering, at 5 p.m. in the grand banquet Hotel, at that time, you and Meini will go together." Chen Hao quickly promised: "Mom, I know." ¡­¡­ At 4:30 in the afternoon, Chen Hao came to Zhenglin group downstairs. All the buildings with more than 30 floors belong to Zhenglin group. There are thousands of internal staff, not counting the workers in the factories. What is Chen Hao doing here? Pick up Jiang Meini from work! Then we go to the grand banquet hotel together. Chen Hao dressed neatly, holding a rose in his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist, which his mother-in-law bought him. Although the price was not very expensive, he looked no different from the children of a rich family. Chen Hao thinks that even if he can''t grow a face, he will never disgrace Jiang Meini! At 4:35 p.m., Jiang Meini was surrounded by people and came out of the building. She was dressed in a professional dress, capable and sexy. I''ll go. It''s too hot! Chen Hao sighed in his heart. Go slowly in the direction of Jiang Meini. "Minnie!" When she was ten meters away from Jiang Meini, Chen Hao called out her name. At the same time, Jiang Meini was almost in the same place. Then came the eyes of those who surrounded them. Chapter 606 This man''s name is Minnie the president? What''s more, rose in hand! Who is this man? They all looked at Jiang Meini with confused faces. Jiang Meini was extremely embarrassed. Apart from her family and a few colleagues, most people didn''t know that she was married. If these people know the news, the whole building of Zhenglin group will "explode" tomorrow! "Minnie, mom said that I''ll pick you up for dinner tonight." Chen Hao is handsome and gentle. Who knows Jiang Meini''s face is a cold, angrily scold a way: "you this neuropathy, all said how many times, still come to me?"? Come to me again. I''ll get the security guard to clear it out for you? " After that, Jiang Meini left the crowd with her in a rage, went to her Ferrari Rafa alone, and left the sight of the crowd. "Can''t this man be a fool?" "Our president is so beautiful and golden. There are not many people who want to be his husband?" "Give up! Young man In this way, Chen Hao in the eyes of the public, has become a neuropathy! Embarrassed, Chen Hao also understood the company''s people, did not know his existence at all. ¡­¡­ In the end, Chen Hao had to take a taxi to the grand banquet Hotel alone, almost to the door of the hotel with Jiang Meini. Chen Hao took out the only 50 yuan in his pocket and paid the fare. From then on, he became a penniless man. At the moment, Chen Hao a little regret, yesterday should charge Lin Baofeng a little treatment fee. When I walk into the grand banquet Hotel and VIP Hall by myself, I''ll go. It''s not just relatives who come for dinner, right? Indeed, there are more than ten tables and more than 100 people in the hall. Take a look at the stage. The big screen is showing pictures of Chen Yin from her youth to the present. It turns out that it''s not a gathering of relatives, it''s Chen Yin''s birthday. I''ll go. It''s embarrassing! Chen Hao didn''t prepare a birthday present! He didn''t have the money to prepare. Those who came here, besides relatives, were friends. They were very embarrassed. Chen Hao made an inspection tour and sat down beside Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini glanced at him and said, "don''t go to the company to find me without my permission." Chen Hao nodded in silence, but he was complaining in his heart. I''ll go. You are really repaying kindness with resentment. Don''t you remember the black chicken soup prepared for you in the morning? The people at the same table are all the younger generation in the family. Big sister, big brother-in-law, little sister, cousin, big cousin Cheng Kun, the eldest brother-in-law, suddenly said, "Oh, isn''t this Chen Hao? Are they all famous brands? The watch in your hand is worth more than 100000, isn''t it? Did my mother-in-law buy it for you? My mother-in-law is so kind to you. What gift have you prepared for her tonight? " Jiang Meili said, "the gift prepared by my brother-in-law is not necessarily the most expensive, but it must be the most intentional one, right?" Jiang Meiqing agreed: "my brother-in-law is so capable. The gift must be different." Obviously, the two sisters are giving Chen Hao steps. Cheng Kun continued: "through so many years of understanding of my mother-in-law, unless she is a rare treasure, she will not like it." Then Cheng Kun took out a brocade box from his pocket. It was a purple red ring box with pearls inlaid on it. Cheng Kun steadily put the brocade box on the rotary table of the table. The light is flashing, and the pearls on the brocade box are shining with a mild halo. Among you, Cheng Kun, the eldest brother-in-law, has the strongest background. His father is the largest chain jeweler in Wenzhou, with shops all over the city, so it''s not surprising that he takes out a brocade box with rings. Cousin: "brother-in-law, what do you have in it?" Big cousin: "what are you pretending to be? The eldest brother-in-law is the successor of the biggest jeweler in Wenzhou. The things given to the second aunt must be very expensive. Big brother-in-law, let''s open our eyes! Especially those who haven''t seen anything good. " The eldest cousin is a child of Jiang Meini''s uncle''s family. She was envious of Jiang Meini''s beauty and wealth. After saying this, looking at Chen Hao, it is obvious that he is telling everyone that Chen Hao is the one who has never seen anything good. I''ll go. Why weren''t you there yesterday when I was looking at antiques? In Chen Hao''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Jiang Meini didn''t worry much because she knew that Chen Hao, at least, would not be surprised by Cheng Kun''s gift as if she had never seen the world before. At least from yesterday''s antique identification experience, Jiang Meini knows that Chen Hao has seen the world. However, will Jiang Meini also feel that her face is dull? After all, the big brother-in-law''s value is there! Although his family is not as good as his own, compared with Chen Hao, it is still heaven and earth. After hearing this, Cheng Kun said, "good! Anyway, I''ll let you see it later. I''d better let you see it first. " Cheng Kun takes back the brocade box, gently opens it, and an emerald green ring appears in front of him. Cheng Kun turns to put the brocade box back on the table. "Wow! This glass luster is a good thing at first sight! " The sister-in-law of the Tang Dynasty expressed her admiration. Big cousin: "I''ll go. It must be very expensive! It''s so beautiful. " Cheng Kun said with pride: "it''s not very expensive. The price is about 10 million." Little cousin: "I''ll go, brother-in-law. You''re a big hand! My second aunt must like it very much. " My little cousin is the child of my aunt and uncle. Chen Kun continued to be proud and said, "I will not be stingy with a birthday present for my mother-in-law." The eldest cousin looked at Chen Hao and sneered, "Chen Hao, what gift have you prepared? Let''s open our eyes, too? " Between speaking, eyes full of contempt. Big cousin said with a smile: "do you mean Chen Hao? ha-ha! Chen Hao in our family is a jobless person now. Where can I afford to buy gifts? Just write a greeting card, doesn''t it? Am I right? Ha ha... " This kind of laughing devaluation is even more annoying. The key is that Chen Hao didn''t prepare for the greeting card! No matter how to say, now Chen Hao is also the husband of Jiang Meini. Although he has no real name, he can''t let outsiders see jokes. Jiang Meini said, "the gift that Chen Hao and I prepared together!" Then Jiang Meini from the big bag, take out, is also a brocade box. Jiang Meini explained: "my mother likes emerald, but her favorite is sapphire. This sapphire is the same model of Hollywood movie star Hepburn. I think my mother will like it very much, don''t you think?" Jiang Meini looks at Chen Hao. Where is Cheng Kun so easily knocked down? He doesn''t question the authenticity of the sapphire necklace, but he does question whether Chen Hao has the ability to join hands with Jiang Meini to buy the necklace. Cheng Kun asked: "Chen Hao, this necklace must have cost a lot of money? Why don''t you give me an offer? " How do I know the price? Chen Hao thought. At this time, the music stopped, and the music on the stage stopped. Chen Yin went on stage and said, "welcome to everyone. Today is my birthday, but it''s not a big birthday. I didn''t want to make any ostentation, but my old Jiang and my daughters strongly demanded that we must have it, so I gathered my relatives and friends." There was a round of applause. Chapter 607 After the applause, Chen Yin continued: "well, except for the gifts given by the children today, your gifts will be used for charity. Thank you for your contribution to charity. You are on Zhenglin charity''s merit book. Thank you again." "It''s said that children have something to say. You can talk about it on stage." Cheng Kun was the first one to stand out. He went to the stage with a mike in his hand and said, "my mother''s birthday today. I didn''t prepare anything. I know my mother likes jade. This jade ring, which costs more than 5 million yuan, is given to my mother. I hope my mother will be as young as this jade." Chen Yin looked at the ring in Cheng Kun''s brocade box and said, "thank you, my son-in-law. I like it very much." After the valet took over, Cheng Kun still didn''t step down. He said, "I heard that President Meini has prepared a sapphire necklace. Why don''t we open our eyes? Yes, yes, yes! And my brother-in-law, who has also prepared gifts, let''s have a look. " I''ll go. Is it intentional? In Chen Hao''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Clearly know, Jiang Meini just is to give Chen Hao face, just say is to prepare together, at present, is not to give Chen Hao embarrassed? Jiang Meini was also very angry. She didn''t know so many people about her marriage. With such publicity, she knew that she was married. She is an overbearing female president who married a former veterinarian who is now an unemployed vagrant. What should outsiders say? The relatives and friends under the stage began to shout. "Is Minnie married?" "I''ll go. Jiang Meini is married. What can I do?" "My goddess "Who''s so lucky!" "The second son-in-law is not sacred!" "Yes! Let''s open our eyes. " "I heard that Minnie is married. We want to see her second son-in-law!" The relatives who knew Jiang Meini was married also said: "Ha ha, our second son-in-law is a veterinarian. He has no skill." "He gave gifts? If you sell him, you can''t get a decent present. " "A little white face, can it be worthy of our Minnie?" "It happened that she saved Meini and became the second son-in-law of the Jiang family. Pie fell from the sky. Why don''t you kill him?" This discussion has been delayed for ten minutes. People who didn''t know the inside story began to get gossip information from relatives of the Jiang family. Ten minutes later, everyone on the scene knew that Chen Hao was a useless vagrant, and his previous occupation was a little white faced veterinarian. Until the gossip, spread to Chen Hao this table. The eldest cousin sneered: "I said Meini, you are leading Chen Hao up! Let''s talk about the gift you two prepared together? " Chen Yin is also helpless when she stands on the stage. She wants to give Cheng Kun a big mouth, but there are all the family members and outsiders present, so they can''t let people see jokes. Jiang Meini was trembling with anger, but she had to go on stage. At this time, a figure appeared behind Chen Hao. A man in a black suit came up behind him and quietly said in his ear, "Mr. Chen, this box is for you. You have to work for it. Otherwise, I have to resign." Chen Hao looked at the box in his hand, stunned for half a minute, and then opened it. Inside was a brocade box, a car key, a bank card, an invoice and a letter. Open the envelope, it said: "Chen Hao, I''m Lin Baofeng. Thank you for saving my life. Please accept this thank you. Only in this way can I feel at ease. I think you can use that diamond necklace today! When I shoot antiques in the future, I will have to ask you, hehe! Thank you ha-ha! Chen Hao sneered. Open the brocade box and compare it with the invoice. A 128.54 carat diamond necklace with golden diamond as the main stone makes Chen Hao''s eyes a little confused. The most important thing is that his name is written on the invoice, and the price is 280 million yuan. Cheng Kun your grandmother claws, Chen Hao scolds in the heart, then takes the brocade box, slowly walks to the stage. Jiang Meini and Chen Yin just stare at Chen Hao step by step. Jiang Meini thought, Chen Hao, don''t come up! This is obviously the conspiracy of my brother-in-law. I''m waiting for you to make a fool of yourself! Unexpectedly, Chen Hao bent his eyes, looked at Jiang Meini, and then looked at his mother-in-law. After walking to the stage, a very delicate brocade box came out from behind. The box alone is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars! Jiang Meini and Chen Yin are almost stunned. Cheng Kun stares at the exquisite brocade box. At the same time, all the people under the stage are watching Chen Hao''s action. Chen Hao went to Cheng Kun, took Mike and said, "happy birthday, mom. I don''t know what you like, so I just bought you a 128.4 carat diamond necklace with gold main stone." After that, open the box. In an instant, the box was full of light. I''ll go. It''s blinding. Everybody''s eyes. As for Cheng Kun, he didn''t believe what he saw. The people under the stage went to the stage one after another to have a look at the precious diamond necklace. "Isn''t it beautiful?" "What a flash! It''s more flashy than a flash. How dazzling it would be if I put it on? " "My God! Does every woman want to receive such a birthday present? " "Wasn''t Jiang''s second son-in-law a veterinarian before? So rich? " "It''s worth less than 10 billion, so you can''t give such a gift?" "It''s much better than a jade ring." "Yes! The sapphire necklaces from lianjiang Meini are not as good as they are! " "Now I find that there''s nothing good to look at a broken emerald ring of more than 10 million. It can''t be compared with this one!" Family members: Little uncle: "when did Chen Hao get rich? How can such a big deal be done? " Aunt: "my God, if only this necklace were mine, I would never ask for anything in my life." Aunt: "my sister must like it to death." Big cousin: "why didn''t I see him buy a gift? When did it come out? " Uncle: "what broken ring did Cheng Kun send? And show it off? " No contrast, no harm. Just a glance, once in their eyes, as if the emerald ring treasure, it becomes worthless. Cheng Kun''s face is blue. He wanted to give Chen Hao a bad impression, but he hit him in the face. Chen Kun said angrily, "this necklace must be fake." I''ll go. As soon as I say this, the first thing I don''t like most is Chen Yin. She has seen thousands of jewelry. She can tell if it''s real at a glance. Chen Yin just want to denounce, Chen Hao first replied: "brother-in-law, the invoice is here, you have a good look. You''re the heir of a jeweler. You don''t know the invoice and identification certificate, do you Having said that, the invoice was photographed on Cheng Kun''s chest. After reading the invoice, Cheng Kun trembled with both hands and said, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The price of the necklace is 280 million yuan. Where did you get so much money?" The stage was boiling. "280 million?" "This necklace is so expensive!" "The second son-in-law of the Jiang family is so powerful that we can''t underestimate him. It seems that we misunderstood him before." "The real experts are all hidden! On the surface, it looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, it''s the richest one. " "It''s really a big deal. I admire it!" "No wonder it''s not easy to marry Jiang Meini." ¡­¡­ Chapter 608 Chen Hao said with pride: "brother-in-law, I''m sorry. My gift is a little better than yours. Don''t mind!" More than a little bit more powerful? Cheng Kun raised his head and said, "you, you are powerful. I lost!" Chen Hao said quietly, "today is my mother''s birthday. I think it''s the most important thing to give a gift. In fact, I didn''t win or lose. To say the most thoughtful gift, I think it''s Meini''s. The Sapphire Necklace Meini gave me started to rush work half a year ago. She also went to supervise work many times. Just because my mother likes sapphire, my son-in-law is just icing on the cake." After that, she took out the sapphire necklace in Jiang Meini''s brocade box and said to Jiang Meini, "Meini, what are you still doing? Put it on mother Jiang Meini smiles, takes the necklace, walks up to Chen Yin and says, "happy birthday, mom! I love you Put on the sapphire necklace for Chen Yin, and then hug her. After hugging, Chen Yin said, "thank you, daughter." There were thunderous applause and comments from the audience. "What the second son-in-law said is very reasonable. Originally, gifts can''t be compared! The most important thing is the heart. " "Yes! The second son-in-law is an excellent man and knows manners. It''s said that he saved Meini''s life. He''s a good man. " "The second son-in-law of the Jiang family is broad-minded and will surely become a great tool in the future." "In this way, the eldest son-in-law of the Jiang family is too mean." "He wants to embarrass his second son-in-law, but is he beaten in the face?" ¡­¡­ After the party, the crowd dispersed, leaving only the family. The eldest cousin was obviously a little unhappy. She didn''t expect that Chen Hao would become so expensive with a diamond necklace. She thought, maybe Jiang Meini paid for it. The eldest cousin said in a strange voice: "Chen Hao, I heard you came here by taxi. Don''t leave next time. With such a valuable necklace, is it too dangerous to take a taxi?" After that, Chen Hao gave a white look. She wants to suppress Chen Hao all the time. By the way, she slightly belittles Jiang Meini. Chen Hao sneered: "cousin, I don''t have a car license. This is my car key. It''s up to you to go home!" After that, he threw the car key given by Lin Baofeng to Jiang Meini''s cousin. My cousin caught it and took a look. It was a Ferrari. My cousin is the child of Jiang Meini''s uncle and aunt. Although he is not as rich as Jiang''s family, he is also familiar with Ferrari and doesn''t feel anything. He agrees: "good!" The big cousin glanced at the key of the car and said with disdain: "cut..." Then my family, hula, walked out of the grand banquet hotel. In front of the hotel, there are more than two or three luxury cars with tens of millions of them. Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin left by Rolls Royce. Big cousin pressed light, her that, more than 6 million Lamborghini! Then, he smiles at Chen Hao. "Second brother-in-law, which car is yours?" Asked the cousin. ha-ha! Chen Hao didn''t know which one was, so he said, "just click it! It''s the one that lights up. " Cousin: "ha ha! Second brother-in-law, you are so humorous. " Then he pressed the key to get off the car. It didn''t matter. In the dark, a limited edition and refitted sky horse king appeared in front of everyone. "I''ll go, the modified king of the sky! My favorite. " My cousin said excitedly, his eyes wide open. He has been planting grass for a long time! When he said this, his family all looked at Chen Hao''s car. A silver horse king in the sky! Chen Hao didn''t know much about cars and asked, "is this car really that good?" His cousin looked at Chen Hao with strange eyes and asked, "don''t you know his value? This car only sells three in China, but only 200 in the world! It''s said that the price of a recently auctioned car is 10 million US dollars. This kind of thing can''t be bought with money. I said second brother-in-law, you didn''t take this car, did you? It''s not a car you bought, it''s a myth! " Speaking of this, I looked at Chen Hao in horror. Chen Hao said with a smile, "if you like it, take it away." what the hell! My cousin''s heart was bought by Chen Hao, hugged Chen Hao and said, "second brother-in-law, you are my God!" Jiang Meiqing, Jiang Meini''s sister, saw the car and said, "it''s so cool! I want to take a picture with this car! " Little cousin: "I want to take a picture, too!" The big cousins were stunned, but they didn''t see each other for a few days. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao had such a big change. He gave a diamond necklace and bought a luxury car, which made him jealous! "Jiangni, are you so kind to an outsider? Buy him such an expensive car Asked the eldest cousin. With a slight smile, Jiang Meini replied, "I''ve never seen this car before. As for Chen Hao, I didn''t spend a cent on it." Then he got into his car and left. The cousin said to the big cousin: "I said big cousin, you drive away quickly! Your car is in our way. " Indeed, the big cousin''s broken Lamborghini really blocked Chen Hao''s way. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the eldest cousin got on her broken car and left quickly. Big uncle and big aunt, also because they have such a daughter, shameless, driving the car to leave. ¡­¡­ Almost in the public attention, Chen Hao on his limited edition, refit the horse king. When my cousin started the car, he felt numb all over. The starting speed also drives him crazy. All the way to Jiangzhai, I didn''t expect that Jiang Meini was waiting for Chen Hao at the door. Chen Hao thought that this little girl must be moved today. After getting off the bus, he asked, "wife, what are you waiting for here? It''s cold at night. Go back and have a rest. " Who knows, Jiang Meini just like did not hear him speak, to cousin sternly way: "car key to me!" Of course, ten thousand cousins didn''t want to, but asked, "why? The second brother-in-law said that he had opened it for me! " Jiang Meini calm face, said: "you just on high one, how can drive such a good car, car keys to me!" Jiang Meini has always been strict with her cousin, and he is also very afraid of her. In desperation, she handed in the car keys and put them in Jiang Meini''s hands, but she was still reluctant! ¡­¡­ After the two returned to their bedroom, Jiang Meini threw the car keys to Chen Hao, and also threw 280 million diamond necklaces. Chen Hao connected and asked, "why?" Jiang Meini coldly replied: "rent a car, rent a diamond, spend all your savings are not enough? Did you repay the usury? Give it back! We Jiangzhai do not have the experience of usury. Don''t let you ruin our reputation. " what the hell! Chen Hao second understand! It turned out that President Jiang thought that all these things were rented. ok Since people think so, how to explain is in vain! So Chen Hao put things away and said, "I know, my wife is wise." Jiang Meini continued coldly: "if you can''t drive, don''t borrow a car! Please come back! " Chen Hao says helplessly: "OK!" And then he went into his little sofa. ¡­¡­ Chapter 609 The first thing Chen Hao does when he gets up in the morning is to go to the bank and check his bank account. When he saw the number on the ATM monitor, he was still very surprised! Ten million! This is an astronomical number for a person who has gone through the modern era and has no money. But when I was happy, I still felt that compared with the strong family and friends group of the Jiang family, this money was nothing. After reading his account, he put 280 million diamond necklaces in the bank safe. After that, I went back to the community where Jiangzhai was. In the same community, there are luxury houses like Jiangzhai, far away from the buildings. There are also ordinary villas and residences. The so-called "building group" refers to the ordinary residence. This community has not been built for a long time. It is known as the most expensive community in Wenshi. Chen Hao walked into the sales office. The sales lady looked at Chen Hao, wearing a famous brand, and took the initiative to say hello. "Sir, do you want to buy a house?" The sales girl''s voice is sweet and graceful, her figure is symmetrical and standard, her height is about 1.66 meters, and her face is long. Chen Hao said with a smile: "I don''t buy a house. Do you have a garage to sell it?" The sales girl was stunned for a moment, then turned a little cold and said, "if you don''t buy a house in our community, you can''t buy a garage." Chen Hao sneered, then took out his mobile phone, let the sales girl see, said: "see? This is my home. Is it the house in your community? " The sales girl looked at Chen Hao''s self photos in his mobile phone. They were all taken in Jiangzhai, and they were all life photos. She instantly understood! Although I don''t know Chen Hao, I know he must have a bright future. Chen Hao knew that with only a few photos, people would not believe it, so he took out the hard evidence, the wedding photos of him and Jiang Meini. She looked at it and asked, "do you know the woman in this picture?" Miss sales, take a closer look, I''ll go! Isn''t this Jiang Meini, President of Zhenglin group, the daughter of the chairman of Zhenglin group, the richest man in Zhejiang Province? Miss sales, quickly promised: "yes, of course I do. She is the owner of our community." Chen Hao took back his marriage certificate and asked, "do you see who the man in the photo is?" Sales Miss should say: "of course, see." Chen Hao lifted his hair and continued to ask, "can I buy a garage now?" "Of course," the sales lady replied The influence of the Jiang family in Wenshi, as long as it''s a person in Wenshi, everyone knows. They all read Jiang Meini''s marriage certificate and let others take out the real estate certificate, but they are a little out of their own measure. Isn''t it the same as killing an ant for Jiang''s son-in-law to crush her? So he used his personal relationship and immediately bought a parking space for Chen Hao in the underground parking lot. After getting the parking space, Chen Hao asked, "can you drive?" Sales Miss, a little misty, replied: "yes!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "that''s good!" Then he took the sales girl back to Jiangzhai and drove his car back to the new garage. When someone asked who the sales girl was, he lied that she was from a car rental company and came to pick up the car. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Hao had brunch. Now he was sitting in the sofa in the hall, chewing potato chips and watching bubble drama. Suddenly, the phone rang. Chen Hao looked at the screen of his mobile phone and then picked it up. "There''s something I want to ask you for help, Chen Hao." Lin Baofeng''s voice came from the receiver. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked Lin Baofeng said very politely: "well, a good friend of mine has a strange disease. I just knew it yesterday. I know you are good at medicine. Can you save him?" Chen Hao promised: "since it''s your friend, there''s nothing wrong with it." When I went, Lin Baofeng said with emotion: "Chen Hao, you are worthy of being a miracle doctor! You didn''t even ask what the disease was, so you agreed! " ha-ha! Chen Hao thought that in ancient times, the medical conditions were so limited that he could not overcome his illness, let alone in modern times? He is confident that as long as he is ill, there is nothing he can''t see well. However, Chen Hao said modestly: "I can''t guarantee that I will be cured, but since I am your friend, I will try my best." Lin Baofeng was very grateful and said, "thank you. Then I''ll book the ticket." make a flight reservation? "Where are you going?" Chen Hao asked Lin Baofeng replied, "to Kyoto." I''ll go. Don''t I have to ask for leave with my father-in-law, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? ha-ha! All of a sudden, Chen Hao has a feeling of home. It seems that he is worried in this strange and familiar world? ¡­¡­ At dinner time, the family rarely sits around the table. Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini, who are busy in their career, spend most of their time socializing outside, and Chen Hao basically accompanies Chen Yin. Chen Hao suddenly said: "Dad, mom, Meini, I may have to leave Wenshi for a day or two." Out of Wimbledon? "Let''s go!" said Jiang Meini, with a cold face Although there is a trace of resentment in my heart, I still have a hard tongue. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t make a sound. Chen Hao didn''t know whether he was pretending not to hear or really not? Chen Yin cares about this lovely, handsome and excellent second son-in-law. Chen Yin asked, "where are you going? What are you doing? " Chen Hao replied, "I have a friend who invited me to do something in Kyoto." Chen Yin asked with concern: "friend? What friend? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s Lin Baofeng, general manager of Lin, who wants me to treat one of his friends." Lin Baofeng? what the hell! Jiang Meini suddenly choked. As soon as Jiang Zhenglin heard that it was Lin Baofeng, he also came to the spirit and asked, "who should I treat?" Chen Hao replied: "he didn''t say who it was. I have to go to find out." As a matter of fact, Jiang Zhenglin is not interested in who to see a doctor for. The contract between Zhenglin group and Kyoto TM group is about to be signed. In this critical period, Chen Hao helps Lin Baofeng, which is beneficial and harmless to Zhenglin group. Jiang Zhenglin quickly stood up, took a bite of the dish, put it in Chen Hao''s bowl, and said, "Xianxu, eat more, and go to see a doctor tomorrow." I''ll go, this change But in any case, the father-in-law bowed his head to Chen Hao for the first time, Chen Hao''s feeling was still very good. Chen Hao then squinted at Jiang Meini beside him. Jiang Zhenglin caught Chen Hao''s eyes and quickly continued: "Meini, pour wine for Chen Hao!" Jiang Meini''s unbelievable eyes were enough to show that this had never happened in Jiang''s family. But she couldn''t listen to what Jiang Zhenglin said. Had to gnash teeth to Chen Hao poured some wine, and said: "please use!" ¡­¡­ The next day, at 7:30 in the morning, Lin Baofeng''s car stopped in front of Jiang''s house and waited. Chen Hao had already packed up, got on the bus and went to the airport. Three hour flight, 10:30, the plane landed "Oh..." as soon as Chen Hao got off the plane, he vomited all over the ground. Lin Baofeng quickly held Chen Hao and said with concern, "Chen Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao shook his hand and said, "flying is too exciting." Lin Baofeng was stunned and said with a smile, "Chen Hao, you are so humorous." ¡­¡­ Chapter 610 After communication at the airport, Chen Hao knew that the person he was going to treat was Bai He, the chairman of the national business organization group, with countless companies. Half of the things often used in life are made by him. What''s more, the chairman of the national business organization group, the national rich list, and the top 200 people will all enter the national business organization group and become VIP members. Of course, this rich list is not a list published on the Internet, but a list only known within the system. They often hold a meeting to discuss the business, or exchange the little secrets in the business circle. In other words, it''s a rich organization. The white crane is their leader. The person who can become the chairman should not only have countless wealth, but also prestige. The white crane is such a person. Arrived in Kyoto, out of the airport, Chen Hao and Lin Baofeng first on a lengthened Hummer. On the bus, there were two other people, a young man with an inch of head, a blue coat and a medicine box in his hand. The white seal script on the medicine box said: "Bao''an Tang". The other is Baihe''s son, Bai Qiping. After getting on the bus, he began to talk with Lin Baofeng: "Mr. Lin, I have found a famous doctor for my father. You really don''t have to bother. Although I can''t get 20 million yuan of treatment fee, I have prepared 2 million yuan of labor fee. I''ll go home and get it later. Let the little doctor take it back! " Chen Hao sighs in his heart that the Bai family is really rich. Of course, Lin Baofeng didn''t want to. He retorted: "my little friend Chen Hao is really a miracle doctor. He cured my disease. If I''m not sure, how can I bring anyone here? Qiping, you have to believe me once. " Bai Qiping confidently said: "with people from Bao''an hall, are you afraid that you can''t see my father well?" Lin Baofeng still insisted: "let Doctor Chen Hao have a look! It won''t do any harm to Bai Lao. If you can watch it, isn''t it a good thing? " Of course, Lin Baofeng has to insist. Baihe is the chairman of the national business organization group. If Baihe is cured, it will be a great achievement! Speaking out, in the business organization group, it is also a matter of super face! Looking at Lin Baofeng''s insistence, Bai Qiping agreed: "OK! Since you strongly demand, go and have a try! I''m afraid Lin Jiaan won''t give you this chance! " Lin jia''an is the young man with the medicine box. He is the founder of Bao''an hall and the grandson of Lin Feng. Baoantang is the best and most authoritative TCM clinic in Kyoto. Lin Feng, whose father is 15 years old this year, is recognized as the most powerful TCM doctor. Lin Jiaan got the true biography of Lin Feng, and his medical skills must be excellent. At this time, Lin jia''an looked up at Chen Hao and said, "I''ve got a clear understanding of Bai Lao''s condition. There''s absolutely no problem. I advise you to pack and go home as soon as possible! If you are a warlock who doesn''t know where to come from, you''d better not go to the hall of elegance. In addition, my grandfather said that after cure, let me give Mr. Bai a 20% discount. " I don''t know where the warlock came from? Chen Hao did not expect that this boy would be so arrogant! It''s all nostril down! 20% off? Lost four million at a time, that''s the bull break? Take your grandfather over me? Chen Hao has heard some stories about Bao''an hall. They all say that Lin Feng, the founder of Bao''an hall, helped the world and saved the people. He is a great doctor. He has a high reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. How did he raise such a supercilious grandson? Even if your family doesn''t know where the branches come from? Chen Hao controlled his mood and retorted: "if you can''t go up, you will know in a moment." Although Chen Hao is not a great doctor, he is now regarded as a famous doctor of the generation. He is also quite confident. "Oh! I''m afraid you''ll cry later! " Lin Jiaan scorned the way. Chen Hao also despised: "don''t be arrogant at a young age." "You don''t look too big!" Lin Jiaan continued to attack. Chen Hao knew that he was handsome and young, but his psychological maturity was still in his forties, so he retorted: "good! You wait. " ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, he got off the Hummer and got on the helicopter again. With his previous experience of flying, Chen Hao didn''t lose his chain when he got off the helicopter this time. After landing, it is a secluded manor. Surrounded by mountains and rivers, the whole building looks very quiet. Chen Hao suddenly intoned: "when I am old, I am just quiet and tired of the strong noise of the world." Loud noise? Is he calling me noisy? Lin Jiaan suddenly responded, pointed to Chen Hao''s nose and said, "you!" Chen Hao cold hum, with Bai Qiping''s steps, pianpianpian into the White House! ¡­¡­ Walking into the White House is like walking into a palace. It''s all antique decorations. It''s like going back to the palace all at once. Following Bai Qiping, the group went up to the third floor. Bai Qiping took Chen Hao and others to the hall on the third floor and said, "you wait here. I''ll ask my father to come here." Lin Jiaan replied, "good!" Lin Baofeng replied, "we are waiting here." Then Chen Hao looked at Bai Qiping and nodded. So big hall, put three sofa, surrounded by a U-shaped, placed in the middle of a carved hairstyle coffee table. Three people were sitting on the sofa, Chen Hao tasted the tea on the servant He said, "good tea! It should be Dahongpao, the mother tree. Hehe, I drank tens of thousands of yuan in this mouthful. " Lin Jia an a white eye flies to come over, say: "you pretend you!" At this time, Bai Qiping came out with the white crane. When Lin Baofeng saw the white crane, he was stunned. The last time he saw Baihe, it was only a month. How could he be so skinny? No wonder Bai Qiping has been in charge of many affairs of the business organization group recently. Lin Baofeng stood up and said with concern, "Mr. Bai, you?" White crane slowly raised his arm, gently shaking a few times, indicating that Lin Baofeng do not mind. Although the white crane is seriously ill, Lin Jiaan didn''t pay attention to it. Before he came, he had a deep analysis of the white crane''s disease. Three months ago, when he was running by the river, he accidentally twisted his foot. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He treated it with ordinary sprain. He went to his family''s private doctor and simply applied medicine and bandaged it. But something strange happened. When I got up the next day, my legs lost consciousness. After looking for a lot of doctors did not look good, Bao''an hall has also been out of the doctor to see, there is no effect. Lin Feng just sent Lin jia''an here. Bai Qiping supported Bai He, sat on the wooden dragon chair and said, "this is Lin Jiaan, the grandson of Doctor Lin Feng of Bao''an hall. Dad, I''ll let him feel your pulse in a moment." Bai He nodded, then looked at Lin Baofeng and Chen Hao. Lin Baofeng quickly introduced: "Mr. Bai, I know you are not in good health, so I invited a miracle doctor for you. This little friend''s name is Chen Hao. He cured my illness. You can rest assured that you will be ok with him." White crane still did not speak, just nodded. Chapter 611 Lin jia''an quickly took the medicine box and said, "Bai Lao, let me feel your pulse." Then Lin jia''an put his two fingers on the white crane''s wrist. After about ten minutes, he stopped. Lin Jiaan is very careful, for fear of cutting the wrong pulse. Lin Jiaan said: "Bai Lao, I have a way to deal with your illness. Although you sprained your ankle, you hurt your lifeblood. The blockage caused qi stagnation and blood stasis, so your legs were unconscious. " After hearing this, Baihe was inspired. Lin Jiaan continued: "Bai Lao, I will give you acupuncture. Although it can''t make you walk like a normal person, I can guarantee that it will make you regain consciousness. I''ll treat you one after another in the next few days, and within a month, you''ll recover. " Other doctors said that there was no way. They didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful. They simply took a pulse and got a solution. Bai Qiming quickly promised: "Dr. Lin, please give my father the needle quickly." Lin jia''an nodded, and then took out the silver needle, in the white crane''s wrist, pricked eight needles, the ninth needle, pricked in the center of the eight needles, and then quickly pulled out, all of a sudden out of a lot of congestion. Ten minutes later, the crane''s legs returned to consciousness and moved slightly. White crane excited, but still did not speak, but eyes with tears is true. Seeing his father''s leg move, Bai Qiming was also grateful and said, "Dr. Lin, thank you so much!" Lin jia''an waved his hand with pride and said, "I don''t need to thank you for your help." White crane weeps with joy, indicating that Bai Qiming will give Lin Jiaan a commission. However, at this moment, white crane''s face with a little joy and gratitude shows a painful expression, followed by a cry of pain. The white crane didn''t say a word since he came to the hall. However, the cry resounded through the hall. We can see how painful it was. Chen Hao saw that a brisk walker rushed to the white crane, took off the silver needle inserted in the white crane''s wrist, and said, "Doctor Lin, use your silver needle." Then Chen Hao quickly put the needle on his right wrist, left wrist, stomach and throat. The speed of needling exceeds the limit of human beings. Lin Jiaan looked at it clearly and exclaimed, "ghost eight needles?" This needling method has been lost for hundreds of years? How did he do that? My grandfather can''t! After three seconds, the expression on the white crane''s face gradually changed and became much more relaxed. Chen Hao said, "Bai Lao, try to move your left leg." After what happened just now, Bai Lao had some timidity. He was afraid that, as before, he thought he had been saved. In fact, it was more serious. Seeing Baihe''s caution, Chen Hao comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Bai, your feet can move. Don''t be afraid. Your condition is under control. " White crane looked up at Chen Hao, then nodded, then moved his left foot, my God! Not only had the consciousness, but also moved, and no pain, then moved the right foot, the right foot also returned to normal. Chen Hao then said, "you''re doing very well. In this way, you can stand on your right leg." White crane doesn''t know art, but on TV, he can still understand that when a vegetable wakes up, he can''t walk on the ground because his muscles won''t allow him to lie down for too long. Baihe looks at Chen Hao incredulously. Chen Hao''s firm eyes are telling him, yes! The white crane took a chance and put his feet on the ground. Sure enough, he stood up and took a few more steps. It was no different from before. Cured? Lin Baofeng was overjoyed and yelled, "Chen Hao, you are a miracle doctor!" Sitting on one side, Lin jia''an suddenly felt that her face was not shining. Bai Qiming also lost his chin, Lin Jiaan said, can make his father recover consciousness, he believes, can recover immediately? He didn''t believe it, but a miracle happened before his eyes. "Dr. Chen, you are a man of God!" Bai Qiming praised. Lin Baofeng said with pride: "as I said, Chen Hao is a miracle doctor! What about? Do you believe it? " Bai Qiming said: "I believe it. I really believe it." Chen Hao said modestly, "you''re flattering me. In fact, Dr. Lin was right just now. Bai Lao''s disease was caused by qi stagnation and blood stasis. But he has been lying in bed for a long time. Simple needling method doesn''t work at all. Ghost shadow eight needling can get through all the meridians on him, so he recovers faster." Chen Hao continued: "old Bai, try to have a word! You should be able to talk now. " Talking? I haven''t opened my mouth for three months. The white crane almost forgot how to speak. Try to open your mouth and say, "thanks... Thanks!" White crane''s eyes suddenly overflowed with tears, continued: "thank you, Doctor Chen! A hero is a young man Bai Qiming is already in a mess because of his father''s illness, but now he is back to normal. Bai Qiming is also very excited. With a smile, Chen Hao said, "thank you for your help." Bai Qiming still had doubts in his heart and said, "Doctor Chen, you just said that Dr. Lin was right, but how can my father get serious again after receiving treatment?" The question Bai Qiming asked was also what Lin Jiaan wanted to know. Chen Hao explained: "Dr. Lin''s acupuncture is aimed at the legs. My acupuncture is aimed at the whole body and the legs. The legs get rid of it. However, the upper body can''t get rid of it. The original upper body disease is not prominent. He uses the needle in this way, but highlights the pain of the upper body. Bai Lao is bound to feel unbearable pain." After hearing this, Lin Jiaan was inspired. However, even if he knew the secret, he still didn''t know ghost needling, which was useless. White crane said hastily: "give Doctor Chen out the fee quickly." That''s what we said, 20 million. Between Chen Hao stretched out his right hand five fingers, stop way: "don''t have to, all said, it''s just a small effort, say you are a good friend of general manager Lin, I won''t accept your front." This gives Lin Baofeng full face! Originally, because he had cured the white crane, Lin Baofeng was very proud, and now he was almost on cloud nine. However, Lin Baofeng is not a sensible person. He persuades: "Chen Hao, since you are Bai Lao, thank you, take it!" Chen Hao shook his head and said, "I''ve said it, but I won''t accept it." Chen Hao''s attitude is very firm. Bai Qiming quickly retorted: "how can this be?" But the white crane sitting on the wooden dragon chair said, "since Doctor Chen said that he would not accept it, he would not accept it." Bai Qiming looked at his father. Bai he added, "don''t you listen to what I said?" Bai Qiming lowered his head and replied, "I know." Chen Hao didn''t accept the money because he didn''t like it. There are three reasons. First, when he came out, his father-in-law told him to see a doctor. Chen Hao understood what the contract between Lin Baofeng and Zhenglin group meant to Zhenglin group; Second, in order to thank him last time, Lin Baofeng gave him a 2.8 diamond necklace. Chen Hao felt that he should not be charged for seeing a doctor today. He should give Lin Baofeng a face. Chen Hao is not such a black hearted person. It''s the work of a villain to see money. Third, Lin jia''an gave the Bai family a 20% discount today, saving 4 million yuan. Ha ha! What is that? I don''t charge a cent! Lin jia''an said before that Chen Hao couldn''t go to the hall of elegance. He told him not to cry. At present, Chen Hao''s actions are actually a series of blows to his small face. Lin jia''an smelled and said, "since Mr. Bai''s illness is cured, it''s time for me to leave. Chen Hao, you won this time!" Then he went to the door with the medicine box. Lin jia''an is the future successor of Bao''an hall. He is also a man of honor. He will definitely not struggle here for the hard work of two million yuan. If he did, he would not be able to raise his head in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao shouts to Lin jia''an''s back: "see you later, Doctor Lin!" Lin jia''an trembled with anger and left the white house immediately. Chapter 612 After Chen Hao pulled out the needle from the white crane, he gave him an oral prescription, and then he and Lin Baofeng left the White House. Bai He and Bai Qiming stood in front of the French window on the third floor, looking at the back of Chen Hao and Lin Baofeng, and said, "this Chen Hao is really a prodigy!" Bai Qiming nodded to one side. After leaving by helicopter, Chen Hao and Lin Baofeng got on the lengthened Hummer again. Lin Baofeng praised: "Chen Hao, little friend, your medical skill is really superb. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe that someone could cure such a serious disease with a small silver needle. I''ve earned enough face in front of the Bai family today. " Chen Hao said with a smile: "you flatter me! I also want to thank you for helping me out on my mother-in-law''s birthday. " Lin Baofeng waved his hand and said, "what is that? Compared with my life, it''s a small matter like sesame and mung bean. It''s a blessing in my life to make friends with you. You are my great benefactor. " In Lin Baofeng''s mind, Chen Hao has been regarded as a God. He has saved his life, but he has also saved Baihe. Chen Hao can see antiques again. In the future, he has to ask Chen Hao to give him hundreds of millions. He knows that it is far less valuable than Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ There was no plane back to Wenshi that night. Chen Hao stayed in Kyoto for one night. Normally, Jiang Meini, who enjoyed her bedroom alone, should be happy when Chen Hao was away. However, looking at the empty room, Jiang Meini lost sleep and went to work the next day with dark circles under her eyes. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao returned home the next day. At dinner, Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini were both there. During the dinner, Jiang Zhenglin asked, "Chen Hao, I went to see a doctor yesterday. How was the result?" Although Jiang Zhenglin''s words are very soft, Chen Hao can still see from his eyes and facial expressions that the clouds are full of sadness. Chen Hao replied, "he has recovered." Jiang Zhenglin promised: "Oh, that''s good." Jiang Zhenglin is still sad. He should be very happy to hear the news, but there is no joy on his face. Chen Hao felt that something was wrong and wanted to ask what was going on. Unexpectedly, Chen Yin opened her mouth first and said, "husband, don''t worry about the company any more." It turned out to be about the company, thought Chen Hao. Jiang Zhenglin hard to hit a smile, said: "nothing, nothing." As for Jiang Meini, she was happy when she saw Chen Hao, but she was not superficial. Her mind was only her own. In Chen Hao''s mind, there is a question hovering. What kind of thing can make such an iron man as Jiang Zhenglin sad? "Dad, you seem to have something on your mind." Chen Hao asked with concern. Jiang Zhenglin replied, "it''s nothing. I''ve been in the business circle for so many years and I haven''t seen any big waves. It''s nothing." At this time, the restaurant''s LCD TV, is playing business news, an amazing news, jumped into Chen Hao''s head. "There is a commercial dispute between Kyoto Ci''en group and Zhenglin group. At present, Ci''en group has sued Zhenglin group. This lawsuit may determine the fate of the two groups. " The atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly became tense! Chen Hao also understood why Jiang Zhenglin''s face was so ugly today. The two servants standing there also look nervous. If the Jiang family goes down, their jobs will be lost. Jiang Meini drank the soup and said coldly, "people like you who stay at home all day will not understand our difficulties. The happiest thing in the world is you. You don''t have to work hard to enjoy your success. " Jiang Meini''s words were sharp enough, but Chen Hao didn''t worry at all. He said slowly, "I really enjoy myself, but it''s not for you?" With that, she picked her eyes and looked at Jiang Meini. Chen Hao thinks he is right! If it wasn''t for your joy, could I "marry" into your family? However, within a minute, Chen Hao felt that something was wrong. His father-in-law and his daughter-in-law were worrying about the company''s affairs, but they were flirting here! This is not a good time to tease girls! It''s like adding fuel to the fire! Jiang Meini "Oh! You''re not serious. You''re not serious. It''s intolerable. " Sure enough, Jiang Zhenglin was also angry. He dropped his soup spoon and said angrily, "don''t watch this kind of news when you eat! Chen Hao, it''s true that you saved my daughter, but it''s your initiative to enter our family. I didn''t force you, did I? " Er Chen Hao quickly explained: "Dad, that''s not what I mean. I''m joking with Meini. No, no, I mean..." Made, I can''t explain it clearly! In a hurry, Chen Hao remembered Bai He, the skinny man who was in power in the business circle. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I think I have a way. I mean, I can''t say I can solve the problem of our company." Since Bai He is the chairman of the national business organization group, he must have a high position in the business circle. If he wants to make peace, maybe Ci''en group will withdraw the lawsuit! Originally, Jiang Zhenglin was just angry with what Chen Hao said just now. Now he thinks Chen Hao is a bit abnormal. He doesn''t know how many pounds he has. Jiang Zhenglin said: "Chen Hao, I advise you to be sober. You really helped us to solve the big problem of TM group, but that''s because Lin Baofeng came to our house to be a guest. How can you help me now?" When it comes to the last sentence, Jiang Zhenglin roared out! Chen Haoyi just said: "Dad, you believe me once, success or failure, will never let you suffer any loss." Jiang Zhenglin was already very angry. Now he was in a hurry. He roared in a hoarse voice: "would you wake up a little bit?" With that, he fell the bowl to the ground. Looking at her father''s anger, Jiang Meini said angrily, "Chen Hao, you idiot!" What Jiang Meini is most afraid of is, Dad, don''t be angry. "Lingling..." Jiang Zhenglin''s phone rings. Looking at the phone, he looks angry. Looked at a look, is a strange number, then did not pick up, who knows, and played a second time. This is Jiang Zhenglin''s daily use number. Generally, it is not disclosed to the public. Only people close to him will know. Jiang Zhenglin took a look at the phone and said, "now the salesmen are really persistent." The phone rang again and again, Jiang Zhenglin finally got impatient, picked up the phone, angrily asked: "who?" "Hello! Mr. Jiang, I''m white crane Jiang Zhenglin stopped for three seconds, then asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Bai He, chairman of the national business organization group?" what the hell. When Jiang Meini heard this, she was also afraid to breathe. At the crucial point of the lawsuit with Ci''en group, Mr. Bai He called. Is it related to this matter? All of a sudden, the restaurant, quiet down. Chapter 613 "Yes, that''s right. It''s me. I seem to be angry when I heard you answer the phone just now. Is it because of the company lawsuit?" Asked the white crane. Indeed, when Jiang Zhenglin answered the phone just now, he was angry. Half of it was because he thought it was a harassing phone call, and the other half was because he had a lawsuit with Ci''en group. By the way, Chen Hao''s words just now were included. White crane asked here, Jiang Zhenglin has determined his identity. "Sorry, Mr. Bai, I thought it was telemarketing, and the company is busy with lawsuits these days, so..." Even though Jiang Zhenglin is the richest man in the province, he still has to give in to such a big man as Bai He. White crane immediately interrupted Jiang Zhenglin''s words, said: "it doesn''t matter, I call you this time just to share your worries." Share your worries? Jiang Zhenglin asked hastily, "didn''t I hear you wrong?" Yes, Jiang Zhenglin can''t believe it. Although he is also a member of the National Association of business organization groups, he ranks at the bottom of the association. He seldom talks to Bai He, let alone has a deep friendship. How can someone with such a high status as Bai Lao take the initiative to relieve his worries? Is it the lobbyist and helper that Ci''en group is looking for? For a moment, Jiang Zhenglin became nervous. The white crane replied, "you didn''t hear me wrong. I''ve come to tell you good news." Jiang Zhenglin said: "Mr. Bai, if you are a lobbyist for Ci''en, don''t mention it. Although the performance of the products is similar, they are actually two kinds. I didn''t copy Ci''en''s products. Since Ci''en sued us, I just wait for the verdict." Bai He smiles on the other end of the phone. It seems that Jiang Zhenglin doesn''t know about Chen Hao''s treatment. Bai He said with a smile, "Jiang Dong, I think you misunderstood me. What I want to tell you is that tomorrow, CI En will withdraw the lawsuit." "Withdraw the case?" Jiang Zhenglin asked aloud. With this question, people in the restaurant began to look at each other, first Chen Yin and Jiang Meini, and then two male servants. Chen Hao can feel the joy in their hearts from their surprised and smiling faces. "Yes," said the white crane "But, but..." Jiang Zhenglin couldn''t figure it out! Two days ago, when I talked with the representatives of Ci''en, they were very resolute. They must ask Zhenglin group to stop selling things that have already been put on the shelves. Even if Jiang Zhenglin offered 300 million yuan of compensation, the other side did not agree. The attitude of others is that we don''t want money, we just want you to get off the shelf, if not, then we will fight a lawsuit. Bai He laughed and said, "don''t worry. When I saw the news, I immediately called the chairman of Ci''en. He gave me three pieces of thin noodles and agreed to withdraw the lawsuit. Your things are sold as usual. I know that Chen Hao is your second son-in-law. He saved my life. What''s the thank you for? " Chen Hao? thank? Jiang Zhenglin''s brain quickly reminds him of the day before yesterday when Chen Hao said that he was going to Kyoto to treat people. At that time, Jiang Zhenglin wanted Chen Hao to flatter Lin Baofeng, but he didn''t expect that he directly patted Bai He, which saved Bai He''s life. I''ll go. Jiang Zhenglin is very happy. "Thank you very much," he said Bai He said, "I''ve got the news. Please send a message to Chen Hao and get together in Kyoto when you have time. Thank you very much." White crane said, hang up the phone. Jiang Zhenglin held up the phone, listened to the sound of doodle, looked at Chen Hao, turned his mouth up and said, "son-in-law, are you going to treat Baihe?" Chen Hao embarrassed smile, replied: "yes!" My mother! Jiang Zhenglin also had to admire Chen Hao. Sometimes, people''s special luck is also a kind of ability! Jiang Zhenglin said, "why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ve been worried for so long! " Chen Hao said helplessly: "I just wanted to say it, but..." Jiang Zhenglin apologized and said, "don''t say anything. It''s all my fault. I misunderstood you. Did you want to call Baihe Bailao just now? How to communicate between Zhenglin and Cien? " Chen Hao honestly replied, "that''s what I mean." Jiang Zhenglin said: "today is my day, I''m sorry for you!" Then he looked at Jiang Meini and said, "Meini, you''re not right, you know? You have to apologize to Chen Hao. " Apologize to Chen Hao? All the people in the restaurant, except Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Hao, were surprised. Let alone ask Jiang Meini to apologize to Chen Hao. No one else has ever done that. Jiang Meini: "Dad..." "Hurry up!" Jiang Zhenglin ordered. The first time was to pour wine, the second time was to apologize. Now she didn''t know where her bottom line was, so she murmured in a low voice: "I''m sorry." The two footmen looked at each other, and one of them said, "miss two, have you made an apology?" Another crazy nod, like pounding garlic in general. Although the voice is small, but Chen Hao is very clear heard, hurriedly generous back a: "it doesn''t matter!" "Ha ha!" The two footmen laughed! "You Jiang Meini actually felt a little aggrieved. Her small voice means that she doesn''t even want Chen Hao to hear her, but this guy says, "I''m sorry!" It''s obviously bullying her! Seeing the aggrieved Jiang Meini, Chen Hao thought that the overbearing female president also shows weakness! All of a sudden, I felt that there was a trace of tenderness on Jiang Meini''s body. That hot eyes, staring at Jiang Meini for a long time, until Jiang Meini are aware of, face become red. In the air, there is a magic. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Jiang Meini and Jiang Zhenglin went to the company early. Chen Yin made an appointment with Mrs. Fu to have a hairdressing. Chen Hao, who is alone at home, still has nothing to do, chasing dramas and eating SaQima. This time, Chen Hao is chasing the drama in the screening hall. Lying on the soft single sofa, looking at the huge screen, he feels that the whole world is his own. The servant suddenly found Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, someone is looking for you." Chen Hao bored said: "who?" "Said he was your good friend." The servant replied politely. After a while yesterday, these male servants began to admire Chen Hao a little. They once thought that Chen Hao could only cure diseases, but now, he has helped Zhenglin group twice. Jiang Zhenglin has called him a virtuous son-in-law. Do they dare not be polite? Chen Hao asked, "my friend? You let him in. " "Good," said the footman Ten minutes later, Chen Hao saw a familiar figure and a very strange one in the screening hall. "Xiao Liu?" Surprised, Chen Hao said that it was Chen Hao''s good friend in the pet clinic, Xiao Liu, Liu Hanliang and his cousin, Li Li. Xiao Liu said, "my mom, I found you." It means something urgent! Chen Hao quickly got up and said, "sit down quickly. If you have anything to do, please speak slowly." Who knows that Xiao Liu blocked: "stop talking, let''s go! I''ll explain it to you on the way Then he took Chen Hao and walked out. Chapter 614 After getting out of the gate of Jiangzhai, Chen Hao followed them on a luxury Benz. After getting on the bus, Liu Hanliang mumbled about the whole thing. Liu Hanliang said: "Chen Hao, it''s hard for me to find you! Among the people I know, you are the most skillful doctor. Help my uncle Oh... I was looking for him. Judging from the appearance of the car, his uncle should have a lot of money. Chen Hao said, "if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll come out with the medicine box! At the moment, I have nothing in my pocket. " Yes! Who has nothing to do, at home chasing drama, pocket also Chuai a few silver needles. Liu Hanliang said, "what do you need? I''m going to have people buy it now. " Chen Hao said: "a few silver needles will do." I''ll go. Li Li, my cousin who came with Liu Hanliang, asked Liu: "are you a reliable friend! A few silver needles can cure the disease, if not, change others! Don''t delay My cousin looks very anxious. Liu Hanliang said: "you must believe him. My friend is really bad. I have a high fever of 40 degrees, and Chen Hao solved it with one shot. I''m not exaggerating at all. I really only had one shot. Ten minutes later, my fever subsided." Li Li: "but my father''s illness is different!" Chen Hao took over the conversation and said, "if you don''t believe me, call the emergency center. Maybe they will solve your problem." First Aid Centre? Not to mention the emergency center, all the doctors in Wenzhou have looked for it, and none of them are optimistic about it. Li Li had nothing to say, so he agreed, "OK! Dead horse, live horse doctor I''ll go. Did you say that about your father? This is really my son! ¡­¡­ The car drove all the way to a villa with one door and one courtyard. After getting off, the three people went straight to the door of the house. In the car, Chen Hao learned that the person who got sick was Liu Hanliang''s cousin, and the other man was Li Li, Liu Hanliang''s cousin. Three days ago, Liu Hanliang''s cousin was suddenly bedridden. After being sent to the emergency room, people in the hospital told them to take him home directly! Life is running out for a few days. I''ll go. People who were alive yesterday can''t do it all of a sudden today? From then on, Li Li''s family began to seek medical treatment. Liu Hanliang knew his cousin''s condition for the first time. Although he was a distant relative, he didn''t help him, but after all, it was a blood line. Liu Hanliang searched hard and finally found Chen Hao today. Walking into Li Li''s house, Chen Hao always feels that there is something strange, but at the moment, Chen Hao can''t bear to think about it. The patient is lying on the bed, dying. Around the bed, there are Chinese medicine practitioners with medicine boxes and Western medicine practitioners in white coats. They are all middle-aged people. It seems that this family has never given up. Li Li walked in the front, followed by Liu Hanliang and Chen Hao. Li Li said to a luxurious middle-aged woman, "Mom, I''ve got a miracle doctor to come over and let him have a try." After hearing this, Chen Hao went to Li Li''s mother and said, "aunt, my name is Chen Hao. I can''t guarantee that I will be cured, but I will try my best." He has a very modest manner. Before Li Li''s mother could speak, a Blackbeard doctor next to him said, "Mrs. Li, don''t believe this yellow haired boy. So many of us are helpless. How can he be cured? You''d better find someone with high prestige as soon as possible! It''s said that Lin Feng, the founder of Kyoto security hall, is the real miracle doctor. If you come to him, maybe there will be a glimmer of hope. " Another chubby Western doctor said, "I think we should go to Director Liu of Kyoto Medical University! Don''t let this kind of charlatan try, or what happened to Mr. Li? You''ll be too late to repent During this period, Chen Hao has caught up with Mr. Li''s pulse and already knows where the disease is. Chen Hao said with a smile: "aunt, I think I have a way!" All the people present were shocked by this. "Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t even see how you can be sure to cure it. " "You are a yellow haired boy. Are you better than us?" "Boy, I advise you not to talk big, or you will be embarrassed if you can''t cure it later." Chen Hao didn''t explain a word more, but Li Li opened his mouth and said to Mrs. Li: "Mom, this man is from Liu Hanliang. I''ve known him since childhood. He''s an honest man. I don''t believe he will introduce anyone here." Liu Hanliang quickly added: "yes! Aunt, you believe me once. My friend is really good at seeing a doctor. Jiang Meini, the beauty president of Zhenglin group, was ill and bedridden a while ago. My friend cured her, wasn''t she Chen Hao? " After Chen Hao, he told Liu Hanliang about it, but he didn''t say that he had become the second son-in-law of the Jiang family. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t have time. Suddenly, among the doctors, an old man in a black Tang suit recognized Chen Hao and exclaimed, "I know this boy. On the day when the second miss of the Jiang family was treated, I went too. This boy was the one who cured him. That''s him! He''s a miracle doctor For a moment, Mrs. Li, with tears in her eyes, looked at Chen Hao and said, "Doctor Chen, my old Li, please." Li Li called his assistant and said, "Xiao Chen, are you ready for the silver needle I asked you to prepare?" Xiao Chen nodded yes, and then gave the silver needle to Li Li, who handed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao took the silver needle and looked at Li Li''s father, Mr. Li, who was bedridden and dying. A little bit of enough Qi to the fingertip, the first needle very slowly into the Qihai acupoint, and then around the Qihai acupoint, around a total of ten needles, the last needle into the Taixi acupoint. Every silver needle is surrounded by cyclones. If you approach, you will feel the existence of air flow. "What kind of acupuncture is this? I''ve been in medicine for 20 years, but I''ve never seen it before?" "Yes! It''s very dazzling! " "Cut, carve insect small skill, use to bluff a person?" "I think so. I think it''s also a coincidence to cure Jiang Meini. Don''t take some fancy things to bluff people." ¡­¡­ Doctors, one sentence after another on the left, Chen Hao''s sentence after sentence. He gently pulled up Mr. Li''s left hand and quietly passed some real Qi to him. In the heart of the quiet countdown, three, two, one! "Huhuhuhu..." suddenly, Mr. Li, staring at his eyes, gasping heavily. Mrs. Li was startled. Seeing that her husband was so miserable, she was going to yell at Chen Hao. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao quickly evacuated the silver needle from Mr. Li. "Poof..." A mouthful of purplish red blood, from Mr. Li''s mouth, spray out, spray all over the bed, and even some are splashed to the ground. Li Li: "Chen Hao, you!" Mrs. Li: "husband!" Liu Hanliang: "cousin!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 615 After vomiting blood, Mr. Li''s breathing suddenly became stable, the corners of his mouth still had blood, but also with a smile, said: "comfortable, too comfortable." Mrs. Li anxiously asked: "husband, are you ok?" Mr. Li wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth with his hand and said, "it''s OK. Before, I always felt that I was in a dream, like monkey sun, pressed by the five finger mountain and couldn''t breathe. Just now, after vomiting blood, I felt that my whole body was comfortable. The nightmare finally woke up There''s an uproar! Mrs. Li quickly put her hands together and said, "God bless, God bless." Li Li quickly said: "Mom, don''t thank God, you''d better thank Chen Hao! He saved my dad Mrs. Li suddenly said: "yes, I should thank Doctor Chen. My husband, this little doctor saved you. You have been in a coma for three days and three nights. When you go to the hospital, people will let you go home directly. I said I can''t even know the president." Li Li: "yes! Dad, so many doctors can''t help you. If you don''t wake up again, we''ll find the doctors in Kyoto or take you to Kyoto. " At the moment, Mr. Li realized the seriousness of the matter. I just thought I had a dream, but in fact, I almost lost my life. And those doctors who said Chen Hao couldn''t do it all felt that his side face was burning and he was slapped hard. Mr. Li quickly went to Chen Hao, gave him a hug and said, "thank you very much, little brother. You are my benefactor of Li Haotian." After releasing Chen Hao, Li Haotian said to Li Li, "son, go and take out a brocade box from my safe." Li Li quickly replied, "good!" Ten minutes later, Li Li took out a purple red brocade box, which was inlaid with jewels and colored stones the size of rice grains. Li Haotian took the brocade box, took Chen Hao''s hand and said, "brother Chen, I''ll give you this brocade box. Just as I thank you at that time, you must accept it. If you don''t accept it, you will despise my friend." "Here is a diamond ring, which I made in Zhen Yuanxiang. Now I give it to you as a little reward." The doctors around opened their eyes when they saw the scene. Li Haotian doesn''t have an industry in Wenshi. The billions of wealth he earns comes from his diamond mining in Africa. The jewelry he can give away is definitely not ordinary. Chen Hao said, "since you say so, I''ll take it." Li Haotian: "thank you very much!" The moment Chen Hao took over the brocade box, the eyes of the doctors around him turned green. Liu Hanliang quickly said, "Chen Hao, show it to us." Li Li also said: "that is, you take it out to have a look, even I haven''t seen it!" Originally, Chen Hao didn''t want to be so high-profile, but seeing the eager eyes of the people around him, Chen Hao still couldn''t help but open the brocade box for everyone to watch. Liu Hanliang: "this diamond has 20 carats?" Li Li: "from my professional point of view, this one weighs 20 carats absolutely. The cutting and precision are very high." Doctors around: "I''ll go. The diamond platform is dazzling. Even the fairies in the sky will drool when they see it." "This is a rare treasure!" "I''m blinded. I''m lucky to see such a beautiful diamond in my life." "Chen Hao is such a good boy, isn''t he?" "If a miracle doctor can make a comeback, he must be worthy of such a good thing." "Is it worth tens of millions?" "More than that! It''s said that in recent years, I''ve shot such a big one abroad, which is worth ten million dollars! " "Yes, it should be doubled now?" "It''s really developed now." "How enviable "If only I could be Doctor Chen''s Apprentice." "Cut, you? Don''t think about it. At the beginning, you said that the Yellow haired boy''s medical skills are not worth believing. " ¡­¡­ Chen Hao smile, very polite said: "this is Mr. Li''s praise, since you have seen, I put it away." Li Haotian was not willing to listen, and quickly said: "little brother Chen Hao, you are my life-saving benefactor, how can I praise you?" Chen Hao smiles after listening. But he is very happy in his heart. He just likes this kind of person who is sensible and generous. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao felt that the room was a little strange when he entered. Now he finally knew where the strange place was. In the huge living room, there were fortune trees everywhere. Normally speaking, a fortune tree means to accumulate wealth at home. One tree is enough, but one tree is put in each corner, and it is suspected of dividing wealth. Isn''t such a big boss looking for someone to watch Feng Shui? Ancient people attached great importance to Feng Shui, especially the royal family. When they chose Kyoto, they were very cautious, and the palace furnishings were also very particular. Feng Shui represents the five elements. People who study medicine must know Feng Shui first. Chen Hao frowned and asked Li Li, "Li Li, when did you put this fortune tree here?" Li Li said: "my father often goes out, this is my uncle sent over last month, said the home should put some fortune tree." Chen Hao continued: "I shouldn''t ask. What happened to your business in the last month?" Li Lizi thought about it carefully and said, "I heard that half a month ago, a partner of my father in China suddenly terminated a contract directly. Chen Hao, do you mean there is something wrong with the fortune tree?" Since Chen Hao saved Li Haotian''s life with a few injections, Li Li has no doubt about Chen Hao and thinks that he is an able man. Chen Hao replied: "I know more about feng shui. There''s no problem with your fortune tree. It''s just that it''s placed in the wrong place. I think your uncle is also kind. Maybe he doesn''t know Feng Shui. In this way, do you have a flower house?" Li Li quickly replied, "yes!" Yes! Such a big house, can there be no greenhouse? "Well, you can transplant these four fortune trees into the flower house for breeding. Remember to put them next to each other. So there won''t be any more financial accidents in your family. " Chen Hao said. what the hell! Li Li suddenly felt that the 20 carat diamond ring just given by his father was very valuable! What is a 20 carat diamond ring? Their family''s 100 year old foundation is the most important thing. Li Li quickly promised, "OK, I''ll call someone to do it now." Chen Hao smile, said: "in this case, I will leave first." After Li Li hugged Chen Hao, he said, "thank you, my good brother. I will definitely come forward for anything that needs me in the future." Chen Hao happily promised: "OK, I remember what you said." Chen Hao turned to look at Liu Hanliang and asked, "Han Liang, are you going with me or not?" Liu Hanliang was stunned for half a second and said, "of course I''ve been with you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to you." ¡­¡­ Chapter 616 Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang got on Li Haotian''s luxury business car together, took out their mobile phone, called Jiang Meini and asked, "Meini, where are you?" "I''m in Wenshi beauty''s company to try my best friend''s wedding dress," said Jiang Meini "Why didn''t you go to work?" Chen Hao thinks that Jiang Meini should be in the company at this time. How can she be willing to work in the company? Jiang Meini sighed and said, "my best friend is getting married. How can I accompany her? Besides, the company is run by our family. Why do you care so much? " The domineering and outspoken Jiang Meini always talks straight to the point and seldom takes into account other people''s feelings. Chen Hao crooked a smile, said: "good, I''ll go to you." Jiang Meini: "cut, whatever you want!" ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the luxury business car delivered Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang to Wenshi beauty. This is the biggest and best wedding dress shop in Wenzhou. Chen Hao is a famous brand. The receptionist at the door doesn''t dare to neglect him. However, Liu Hanliang is a bit embarrassed, just like Chen Hao''s valet. The receptionist doesn''t pay attention to him. Soon, Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang were taken to a separate room. The room is about 100 square meters, with all kinds of snow-white wedding dresses hanging in it, and some of them are decorated with bright jewelry. It''s very expensive. There are three people in the room, Jiang Meini, her best friend Zhou Jiajia and her fiance he Peng. When Chen Hao just appeared, she was still amazed by Zhou Jiajia''s eyes. She only heard that Jiang Meini had a husband, who was the doctor who cured her. But she didn''t expect that the doctor was so handsome. In particular, he is dressed in a big brand. He is elegant and natural. It seems that Pan an is talking about this kind of man, right? However, Zhou Jiajia is not an ordinary person. Wenshi beauty is the chain store of her family. In addition to this, her family also runs a small clothing brand. As a classmate of Jiang Meini, she has been with Jiang Meini since she was a child, and has seen a lot of market. Although Chen Hao is beautiful and elegant, she is still poor, How could she like such a man? After the surprise, in my heart, I still deeply despise the man who came to the Zhujiang family. Besides, Zhou Jiajia''s fiance, he Peng! He is a real estate developer in Wenshi and the eldest son of he Zhongxin. He''s real estate has a great reputation in Wenshi. Although it can''t compare with big groups, it''s also a rich family. Chen Hao politely walked up to the three and said, "Hello No one answered, Jiang Meini seems a little embarrassed, after all, Chen Hao is her husband in name. "Jiajia, this is me... This is Chen Hao," he said "Chen Hao, this is my best friend Zhou Jiajia, and this is her fiance, he Peng." He Peng looked at Chen Hao and said with disdain: "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I used to be a veterinarian, right? My name is he Peng. He''s real estate is my father''s property. " That proud look and tone, enough to show the contempt for Chen Hao. I''ll go. The veterinarian can''t get around this pit. Chen Hao embarrassed smile: "ha ha, yes, I used to be a veterinarian, but that is also helpless, just to do things." "Oh! I don''t care how you became a vet. " He Peng said quickly, with a tone of ridicule. ¡­¡­ On the way, Liu Hanliang has already heard Chen Hao talk about it. In recent days, the story that happened to Chen Hao, telling his heart, Liu Hanliang admires Chen Hao, because he has great ability to harvest all this. However, at the moment, in the eyes of he Peng, Chen Hao is just rubbish. Liu Hanliang''s heart can''t accept it! However, he was a small common man, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to keep his mouth shut. Jiang Meini was sitting on the sofa. Wearing a wedding dress inlaid with jewels, Zhou Jiajia went to the sofa and sat down beside Jiang Meini. She said in a sweet voice: "I said, Meini, how did you value this person at the beginning? Did you just get the marriage certificate? No wedding, no diamond ring, no love token, ha ha, your marriage is too shabby, I see, even if you hold the wedding day, it must be your family''s money, right? Chen Hao, you should not be able to pay for the banquet, right? Your banquet is not affordable for ordinary people. " When he Peng heard this, he laughed and thought that Jiang Meini, a beauty of such value, should be a person of such value, so that she can marry back home. How can you seize the opportunity? He Peng looked at the high-end smart phone in his hand and said, "if you want me to say, Meini, you''d better not marry this kind of person! You''d better marry me than him! Look at the wedding I gave Jiajia. The scene is very luxurious. Although the wedding dress belongs to her family, I pay for it. I have already ordered the diamond ring. The carat number is definitely up to the grade. " After that, he Peng looked at Jiang Meini, glanced at her chest and swallowed. Zhou Jiajia happened to see that she was jealous and said angrily, "pengpeng, what do you say? She''s married! " He Peng also felt that his YY was a bit impolite and said awkwardly, "I''m not using this analogy! Meini, I like this kind of person who has... Medical skills! " Chen Hao didn''t feel anything after hearing this. His heart was not so fragile, but Jiang Meini blushed and turned white after hearing this. She came from a noble family and was worth more than Zhou Jiajia and he Peng. When did she get this kind of ridicule? Seeing that Jiang Meini''s face had changed greatly, Zhou Jiajia began to add oil and vinegar and said, "pengpeng, I''ll choose this wedding dress. It''s made by my mother in Kyoto. It''s more than 100000 yuan! You pay for it "Of course," he Peng said Zhou Jiajia continued: "pengpeng, I''ll change my clothes. After a while, let''s get the diamond ring! I can''t wait! By the way, Chen Hao, you should go with me! It''s just an eye opener. " Chen Hao Looking at Jiang Meini, she smiles, picks her eyebrows and shrugs! Jiang Meini was already puffed up with anger. Seeing Chen Hao''s indifference, she became even more angry. She walked out of the room and stood at the door. ¡­¡­ Before long, they arrived at a jewelry store named Zhen Yuanxiang! Four people went in together, the male manager saw that he Peng was coming, quickly went forward to say hello: "Mr. He, you are coming! It''s for the ring, isn''t it? " Zhou Jiajia, with a proud face and one hand holding he Peng, said, "yes! I''m in a hurry. Everyone is waiting here to see what kind of diamond ring it is The store manager quickly said, "Oh, is this your sister-in-law? How beautiful At this time, Jiang Meini went to the counter and glanced at the diamond ring in the counter. The male store manager was attracted by Jiang Meini''s beauty and the devil''s figure for a while. After a closer look, I''ll go. Isn''t this Jiang Meini? The overbearing female president of Zhenglin group! "Jiang... President Jiang?" The man asked. Jiang Meini looked back with a smile and said, "come and have a look with my friend." Zhou Jiajia looked at Jiang Meini and said, "where''s my diamond ring! We''re all here to see the diamond ring. " At this time, the male store manager''s eyes just moved away from Jiang Meini''s body and said, "I''m going to get it now!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 617 Ten minutes later, the store manager came back with a pink brocade. The pink brocade box was inlaid with pearls. It looked very lovely. Zhou Jiajia, a weak woman and a cute girl, saw the pink brocade box and said to he pengjiao: "what a lovely pink! Look at the box and I know it''s my favorite style. " He Peng said: "open it quickly and give Chen Hao a sample! So he knows what to buy in the future. " Zhou Jiajia said angrily, "what are you talking about? Can Chen Hao afford the things you can afford? Don''t embarrass him any more. Anyway, he''s in the family of Zhujiang. Why don''t you ask Meini to buy him a big diamond ring! Ha ha ha... " After hearing this, Chen Hao gave Zhou Jiajia a white look and said, "I just want to have a look! What kind of big diamond ring can make people like Zhou Jiajia be obedient to he Peng! " I''ll go. This sentence hits Zhou Jiajia''s heart. Zhou Jiajia snorted coldly and said, "OK, I''ll let you be a poor man." After that, open the brocade box in your hand, there is a platinum lace ring holder, which is lined with a huge diamond, with a total of ten carats! Zhou Jiajia immediately sent the ring to Chen Hao and said, "have a good look at what is a diamond ring and what is the life of people like us!" It''s really good! This diamond ring has to be several million. The wedding ring of Wenshi developer''s son is so big that it gives the woman enough face. Zhou Jiajia was very proud. Instead, she sent the ring to Jiang Meini again. She said hypocritically, "Meini, I always thought you would marry better than me, but now it seems impossible. I really feel aggrieved." Frowning, you glance at the diamond ring and look a little embarrassed. It''s not that Jiang Meini loves glory. Her wealth is above he Peng, let alone Zhou Jiajia! But, is the woman has vanity, own husband so does not strive for success, can blame who! "This shop is owned by my brother-in-law. I''ll call him and ask him to order a big one for me," she said awkwardly Then he picked up his cell phone and was ready to call Cheng Kun, his elder brother-in-law. Seeing this, Zhou Jiajia quickly stopped and said, "why? Do you want to buy it yourself? The diamond ring should be sent by my husband. Only the diamond ring sent by my husband is satisfactory. It''s better to change my husband! " He Peng quickly added a knife: "that is, I have many good brothers. I didn''t dare to introduce you before. I think you are worth a lot of money. However, looking at the current situation, I can find those who are better than Chen Haoqiang, one by one, ha ha..." As an outsider, Liu Hanliang could not bear to see their ugly faces. Just about to say something, Chen Hao grabbed the lead. Chen Hao went to Jiang Meini and knelt down on one knee. Then he took out the purple brocade box from his pocket and said, "Meini, when I first got married, it was my fault that I didn''t buy you a diamond ring. Now I''ll make it up for you. I hope it''s not too late." I went, and the people around me, from the store manager to the assistant, from Zhou Jiajia to he Peng, especially Jiang Meini, were stunned. In addition to Liu Hanliang, because only he knows what Chen Hao''s card is, now he just wants to wait to see a good play. ha-ha! Chen Hao is finally on his way! Ha ha ha Looking at Chen Hao kneeling on the ground, Jiang Meini blushed and said angrily, "Chen Hao, what are you doing? Get up quickly Yes! There are more and more people around. Seeing someone kneeling on one knee, how can the people who eat melons resist?? As a public figure I''ll go. Jiang Meini doesn''t know whether she should be moved or angry! Zhou Jiajia glanced at Jiang Meini, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with disdain, "don''t take out your 20 cent diamond ring and come out the person who lost Meini!" He Peng also belittled: "I go, you kneel on the ground, you can take a small diamond ring to bluff people? Don''t you look at the person in front of you? Jiang Meini! Miss Jiang Jiaer, President of Zhenglin group Chen Hao ignored them and said, "Minnie, forgive me, there is no red rose today, but my heart is real, believe me!" Then he suddenly cried out, "Jiangni, you are the most special in this world to me." I''m going to Jiang Meini was really moved. The steelyard in her heart suddenly turned to Chen Hao. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to make Chen Hao lose face. She quickly advised Chen Hao, "OK, I know. Get up quickly!" Chen Hao still can''t afford to open the purple red brocade box in his hand, and a huge and shining diamond ring is displayed in front of everyone. The lighting in the shopping mall was shining, and Zhen Yuanxiang was shining here. For a moment, people were in an uproar. "I''ll go, such a big one?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big diamond. Should it be hard to find?" "How could there be such a big diamond? Bigger than pigeon eggs? " "I''ll go. I''ve really learned a lot today!" "Is this a diamond?? I''m not wrong, am I? " "The stage is shining. I feel my eyes tingle." "Husband, when can I wear such a big diamond?" "Save it! It''s not something that money can buy. " "Jietuo is so special! How beautiful... " ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini looks at the diamond ring and Chen Hao kneeling on the ground. She can''t believe what happened. If women don''t like diamonds, it''s a fake. Zhou Jiajia has a saying that is especially true. Diamonds are only given by her husband. Keke, although Jiang Meini has not yet fully accepted Chen Hao. Later, Chen Hao affectionately put the diamond on the ring finger of Jiang Meini''s left hand. Then she stood up, gave a soft hug to Jiang Meini, and whispered in her ear, "I hope you will like it!" What followed was loud applause from the melon eaters and Liu Hanliang. I go, Zhou Jiajia and he pengleng in situ, feel the hot pain on the face! Their ten carat diamond ring was instantly compared. He Peng said: "it can''t be true. It must be fake. Let alone the warm market. There won''t be such a big diamond in China. It''s so rare. How can you buy it?" Zhou Jiajia also quickly echoed: "yes, it''s fake. How can he afford it? Shop manager, do you think it''s fake?" Chen Hao was very generous and took Jiang Meini by the hand. He went to the counter and said, "have a look!" The store manager measured it carefully and said, "it''s true. It''s real! A 20 carat diamond ring, depending on its quality, cutting and purity, is worth tens of millions of dollars. The price depends on hundreds of millions of dollars! And it''s very precious. You can''t buy it with money. " At the moment, the store manager has to be convinced by this 20 carat diamond ring. Jiang Meini said with a smile: "Chen Hao, you have a heart!" Chen Hao also smile, hundreds of millions of things, Bomei people smile, worth it! Chapter 618 At the moment, Zhou Jiajia and he Peng are more than shameless? Zhou Jiajia grabbed he Peng''s arm and said, "husband, I don''t care. I want one as big as Meini. I don''t want this one!" He Peng was embarrassed and said, "we''ve all ordered this. Didn''t you like it just now?" Yes! How precious are twenty carat diamonds? It''s not something you can buy with money. Besides, their family is a real estate developer in Wenshi, not one of the best in China. It''s OK to spend millions on a diamond! Hundreds of millions of diamonds? Even if his family has so much cash, why not buy a piece of land first? He Peng continued: "besides, it''s so big that it''s not convenient to take it with you." "Why not?" A man''s voice, into the ears of everyone, to the people, it is Jiang Meini''s big brother-in-law, Cheng Kun. Cheng Kun walked into the crowd, saw Jiang Meini''s happy face, and asked, "Oh, Meini is in a good mood today! Big contract again? How are you in the mood to visit our store? Buy a wedding ring? " Cheng Kun looks obscene. Jiang Meini is upset when she looks at it. She reaches out her hand and shows it to Cheng Kun. She says, "Chen Hao just gave me a ring. I think it''s OK! What do you think? " The huge diamond in front of Cheng Kun''s eyes, almost blinded his eyes, this diamond, bright, first-class color, very dazzling. Recalling the day of Chen Yin''s birthday, I was crushed by Chen Hao because of a set of diamond necklaces. In an instant, a sense of inferiority came to me. I''ll go. Chen Hao can''t be underestimated. In a short period of time, he''s got two hundred million things. He''s a rich second generation, and he can''t stand it. However, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity when there was such a good thing. He kept staring at the ring. At the beginning, it really blinded him, but the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became "Ha ha! Chen Hao, is this yours? You didn''t steal it, did you? " Cheng Kun a word, let people in an uproar. Liu Hanliang finally couldn''t help it and said, "what are you talking about? This is from my cousin. " "It''s from your uncle. If you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, can you have such a rich uncle? Mei Ni, as like as two peas, you can''t be deceived by Chen Hao. I saw this thing. My family''s original stone supplier, Li Haotian Li boss, has just got a very rare diamond in Africa, so that my dad can help him make a diamond ring, which is exactly the same as you wear on your hand. It''s absolutely no two. "Little brother, you said that this ring was given by your uncle. Is your uncle Li Haotian? Even if it is, ha ha! Li Haotian, such a big boss, why give Chen Hao such a valuable ring? I''m afraid you two didn''t steal it together? " In an instant, Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang became accomplices! "Meini, don''t blame me. No matter who steals such an expensive thing, I will deal with it impartially. Don''t blame my brother-in-law for not giving you face. I do it for the sake of the Jiang family." After that, Cheng Kun showed a sly smile! I want to settle with Chen Hao, the new account and the old account. "Call the security guard and control these two people!" Cheng Kun cried. Several security guards rushed out and surrounded Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang. Zhou Jiajia and he Peng originally thought they had lost, but what they didn''t expect was that the plot had a reversal? Zhou Jiajia said, "Chen Hao, you stole it! I said! How can you afford such a big diamond? " He Peng sneered mercilessly: "yes! It''s so ridiculous that a poor man bought a big diamond ring. You almost bluffed him. " People who eat melons also begin to talk about: "Is this man a thief?" "Ah? Just now so romantic, is it all fake "Is Jiang Meini so bad? Like a thief? " "My God! How many years will it take to steal such a valuable thing? " "It''s a thief ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini is extremely embarrassed, but she believes that Chen Hao will not do so! How could a man who saved the lives of Lin Baofeng and Bai He and didn''t charge a cent be a diamond thief? If he wanted it, he would have got it from Lin Baofeng and Bai He! Jiang Meini just said: "big brother-in-law, this matter has not been found out, you don''t conclude that they stole it from Chen Hao, I believe in Chen Hao''s character." Chen Hao said with a smile: "this thing is indeed given to me by boss Li Haotian. I can testify with him." At this time, Li Li suddenly appeared in the crowd, holding a safe. "Chen Hao, why are you here? What''s the matter? " Li Li saw that Chen Hao was held up by two security guards and asked suspiciously. When I went to see Li Li, Chen Hao was very happy. This person came here in time. Cheng Kun and Li Li are quite familiar with each other. All the diamonds from South Africa have to go through Li Li''s hands and be sent to Zhen Yuanxiang. What Li Li is carrying is a small box of diamonds. The business of Li Li''s family is all over the country. Zhen Yuanxiang, a chain store that only works in Wenshi, is not in his eyes, but after all, he is a fellow countryman. Therefore, the diamonds sold by Li Haotian to Zhen Yuanxiang are much cheaper, so Zhen Yuanxiang of course offered them as ancestors. Cheng Kun thought that he had made a great contribution, so he went up to Li Li and said, "Li Li, you are here. Chen Hao stole the 20 carat diamond ring from your family." Steal my 20 carat diamond ring? Li Li looked at Chen Hao''s current situation, then the surrounding situation, and the ring on Jiang Meini''s hand. Finally, it was shown. What''s the matter. He roared: "Cheng Kun, Chen Hao is my father''s benefactor. This ring is given to him by my father in order to thank Chen Hao. What are you doing?" In an uproar, the security guard immediately released Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang. "I''ll go, and the plot is reversed. It seems that Chen Hao is an able man!" "I went. Today, there was a duel between the rich and the poor. It was so cool to watch." "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people! Chen Hao is definitely a ruthless character ¡­¡­ Cheng Kun said: "no, it''s not stolen, it''s, it''s given?" Li Li sighed and said, "Cheng Kun, after years of cooperation between our two families, we know that you are such a suspicious person. Since you are so suspicious, does it mean that our diamonds have to be verified one by one when they are sent to you?" Cheng Kun said in a low voice: "how can I? I can''t rest assured of your diamond. " Of course, Cheng Kun has to be humble and look all over the country, but Zhen Yuanxiang can''t find such a cheap diamond. "Forget it, we don''t want to cooperate with people like you!" Li Li said firmly. Cheng Kun is completely confused and looks at Chen Hao with a deep cry in his eyes. With a smile, Chen Hao went to Li Li and said, "Li Li, Cheng Kun is my brother-in-law. Don''t embarrass him so much." "Your brother-in-law? Your brother-in-law is so hard on you? Then you''d better not have this brother-in-law! " Li Li''s attitude is very firm. Chen Hao said that Cheng Kun was his brother-in-law, which made people angry. How could he have wronged his relatives? Do you have a conscience! The melon eaters began to argue again "Just now, I thought it was killing my relatives with great justice. It turned out that it was wrong." "How could there be such a vicious brother-in-law! Wronged his family. " "I''ll go. It''s definitely my brother-in-law! I''m not merciful to my family. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 619 Cheng Kun immediately apologized to Chen Hao, took Chen Hao''s hand and said, "Chen Hao, it''s my fault. It''s really my fault. Please forgive me! Don''t let Li Li not cooperate with Zhen Yuanxiang, or I''ll be finished. My father has to kill me. " Chen Hao chuckled and thought, do you know how powerful Laozi is now? ha-ha! Fortunately, you ran into me today. I was in a good mood. I threw away Cheng Kun''s hand and said to Li Li, "Li Li, you''ve been cooperating with Zhen Yuanxiang for so many years. Don''t hurt the harmony between you because of me. I believe that with this lesson, my brother-in-law will not dare to do anything in the future." Li Li looked at Cheng Kun and said, "Cheng Kun, be polite to Chen Hao in the future. He is a benefactor of our family. To be an enemy to him is to be an enemy to me and to be an enemy to our Li family. You are a smart man, I think you should understand?" Cheng Kun quickly replied, "I understand, I understand. Is our cooperation going on? " Li Li looked at Chen Hao, Chen Hao nodded, Li Li said: "OK, I''ll forgive you this time." ¡­¡­ After the end of a storm, the calm finally returned. Li Li''s eyes finally fell on Jiang Meini. He didn''t notice it just now. When he saw it offline, he realized that it was Jiang Meini who was wearing the ring. Li Li was suddenly a little excited and asked Chen Hao, "is this your sister-in-law?" Jiang Meini''s beautiful face suddenly turned a little red. She happened to be caught by Chen Hao and replied with pride: "yes, Meini, this is my good friend Li Li." Li Li quickly stretched out his right hand and said, "sister-in-law, I know you. You are the president of Zhenglin group. You are my idol! No, no, you are the goddess of all men in Wenzhou I''ll go. It''s a little unpredictable! Jiangmeini mouth slightly up, said: "thank you for your praise, Hello!" Even if the praise was given, Jiang Meini was still in a high position, without the slightest timidity. Although he didn''t shake hands with Li Li, Chen Hao was so jealous that he interrupted their conversation and said, "Li Li, this is Meini''s good friend Zhou Jiajia and her fiance he Peng. They ordered the wedding ring here. " He Peng clenched his fist nervously, and the look on Zhou Jiajia''s face was also extremely ugly. He was afraid that the diamond ring he had already got would fly. Chen Hao was so powerful. Now, it''s a matter of one word to ask Zhen Yuanxiang not to sell the diamond ring? After listening, Li Li took a look at Cheng Kun. Cheng Kun immediately understood what he meant and quickly said, "since they are Chen Hao''s and Meini''s friends, they are my friends. All diamond rings are 50% off." 50% off? Save millions of dollars at once! He Peng is very happy. Chen Hao''s introduction saved him so much money for the banquet. When he got home, his father would praise his son for his good work! He Peng suddenly felt very guilty and said: "thank you! By the way, Chen Hao, I''m sorry for you just now. I shouldn''t say something out of my mouth. How about you ignore villains? " With a smile, Chen Hao said, "I don''t care. We will be good friends in the future." He Peng quickly said: "yes, when I get married, you and Meini must go! You have to be there Chen Hao replied, "sure!" Zhou Jiajia then said, "thank you, Chen Hao." Remembering the bitter words she said to Chen Hao just now, Zhou Jiajia''s face followed the fire and wanted to find a way to get in. Too much shame. After that, Zhou Jiajia and he Peng only paid the balance of 10000 yuan and took away the ten carat diamond ring. When they left, they gave Chen Hao an invitation to their wedding. ¡­¡­ On the way home, Jiang Meini drove while Chen Hao sat in the co pilot''s seat. When the phone rang, Chen Hao picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin!" It was Lin Baofeng who didn''t feel comfortable when he called. Lin Baofeng said, "Chen Hao, I have something to ask you again..." Lin Baofeng was embarrassed. Chen Hao is very modest said: "Mr. Lin, you have anything to say." Lin Baofeng said with a smile: "on Sunday, there is an antique auction. I want you to accompany me to have a look. In addition, I invite your father-in-law Jiang Zhenglin to go, but I don''t know if you have time?" Chen Hao replied, "good! I''ll be there then. " ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao said to Jiang Meini, "Meini, Lin Baofeng, President Lin, invite me to attend an auction, and also ask my father, do you want to go there together?" Chen Hao didn''t hold much hope. Last time at the gate of the group company, he had learned that Jiang Meini didn''t want too many people to know about her marriage. Who knows Jiang Meini said: "go, of course." Jiang Meini''s character, does not belong to the kind of submissive, indeed, in the past she did not want to let people know her marriage with Chen Hao, but! After her mother''s birthday party, the whole circle, all spread, she has a past veterinarian, but now the background of the mysterious husband. Some things, must face, escape is not the way, so Jiang Meini firmly agreed. After hearing this, Chen Hao was very excited and asked, "is it a deal?" "It''s a deal!" She replied. ¡­¡­ It''s a sunny day. Jiang Zhenglin, Chen Yin, Chen Hao and Jiang Meini arrived at the largest and most grand auction site in Wenshi, covering an area of 10000 square meters. The exhibition hall of the auction is resplendent, with a crystal lamp hanging at the end, hanging above the head. On the stand, on the white marble screen, the name of the auction is written, and it is illuminated by the light; On both sides of the curtain are two huge LCD screens; Under the stage, the European style single sofa chairs are placed in a row, which direction is a straight line. Around the whole hall, there are various kinds of food, wine, drinks, desserts, flowers There were nearly a thousand people in the hall, men in suits and shoes, and women in floor dresses. It''s like this is a party between Shen Hao''s celebrities, not for auction. Jiang Meini has a fairy face, and her skin is as white as an egg. But her dress is definitely not a fairy. She has strong hard yarn and embroidered suspenders. Most of her dresses are gold embroidery, with blue and red embellishments. Occasionally, some precious stones are embellished. A snowflake fan and a modified Taiji diagram are embroidered on the waist of her skirt. This dress is worn on Jiang Meini. She looks dignified and generous, but at the same time, her aura is fully open. Looking at Jiang Meini walking in the crowd, Chen Hao felt that Jiang Meini at the moment seemed to be empress xiaoxianchun alive. Chen Hao, for the first time in his life, participated in such a large-scale auction. He didn''t know much about the clothes he wore on this occasion. He came over wearing a white silk jacket, shaking a Longteng fan he had painted, and writing with a brush on the back: "I really don''t know how to hurt you.". He was the most wonderful dress for everyone present, so from the time she got off the bus, she was far away from him. Chapter 620 At this time, Lin Baofeng called. Chen Hao picked it up and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin." Lin Baofeng said: "don''t always be general manager Lin. if you don''t dislike me, just call me brother Lin. it''s pleasant to hear!" Chen Hao was embarrassed and said, "but... You and my father-in-law, you are brothers!" Lin Baofeng retorted: "ha ha, what I''m afraid of most is to act according to the rules. Let''s talk about each other." Seeing Lin Baofeng''s insistence, Chen Hao agreed, "OK!" Lin Baofeng then asked, "brother Chen Hao, where are you now?" Chen haohuan looked around and saw a huge flower basket full of blue roses. Chen Hao said, "I''m here in a huge blue rose basket." Looking back, Lin Baofeng said, "Oh, oh, it''s the place I just came in, right! I remember that flower basket. I''ll come to you now. " ¡­¡­ Five minutes after hanging up the phone, Chen Hao met Lin Baofeng. Lin Baofeng''s first words to Chen Hao were: "brother, long time no see, I miss you so much! By the way, today there are many rare treasures, such as antiques, calligraphy and painting, ancient jade... There will be good things later, you have to help me pay attention to them! I''m counting on you today. " In Lin Baofeng''s eyes, Chen Hao is just a God. Chen Hao quickly promised: "ha ha, good, as long as there is good, I will certainly help you pay attention to, rest assured." Lin Baofeng continued: "I''ve already reserved the position for you. In the front row, I''ve spent a lot more money on the position alone. Hehe!" Chen Hao turned his mouth up and said, "don''t worry, your money won''t be wasted." Lin Baofeng laughed and said, "that''s for sure. With my brother Chen Hao, I''m invincible in the auction world." ¡­¡­ The auction hasn''t started yet. Except that most of the people have already sat in their proper positions, there is a crowd gathered in a small pile. Driven by curiosity, Chen Hao and Lin Baofeng go to the crowd. Among the crowd, there was an old man with gray hair and long white beard, playing with a porcelain pot in his hand. This old man is no other than Mr. Du, the permanent guest of treasure appraisal programs of Kyoto satellite TV. Mr. Du has a great reputation in the antique industry. Most of the people around him come to him for advice. After reading the porcelain pot in his hand, Mr. Du handed it to a man about 40 years old in a suit and shoes, saying, "it''s good quality, it''s genuine." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, not others, but Lin bin, general manager of Sales Department of Zhenglin group. Lin bin quickly handed a pair of characters to Mr. Du and said, "Mr. Du, please show me if this is something from the palace of Ming Dynasty." Looking at the calligraphy and painting in his hand, Du frowned and said, "what''s the price for it?" Lin bin replied, "one million." With a smile, Mr. Du said, "it''s really something from the palace of the Ming Dynasty. But the appearance of the word is really bad. It looks like a child practicing calligraphy, but even a child practicing calligraphy is also a royal nobleman." So Lin bin wanted to make a fortune with this picture. It seems that his dream of making a fortune will be broken again. Fortunately, for him, the general manager of Sales Department of a large group, the million is still within his range. Lin Bin took the picture back, raised it to his head and said, "gods, if you like it, I''ll sell it for 900000 yuan." Lin Bin thinks that since it is something that children practice writing, it has no collection value. He goes on to say, "800000, 800000 will be sold, and 200000 will be earned if you get it." But where is this place? Even though not all of them are rich people like Lin Baofeng and the Jiang family, those who can sit here are people with status. They come here to photograph their favorite collections or things with appreciation space, 200000 yuan? Rich people don''t like this money; Scholars like Mr. Du don''t care much about money. They have 800000 yuan and will spend it on the blade to buy what they like. It''s very difficult to change hands when there is no room for promotion. ¡­¡­ Don''t mention that Chen Hao has actually seen the character Lin bin, just as Mr. Du said. The character came from the Ming Dynasty, and it was really a child''s practice, but it came from a little prince of the Ming Dynasty. But Chen Hao''s focus is not on this picture, but on the box containing it. Chen Hao was very impressed by the box. It was something in the palace of Qing Dynasty, and it was also an important object. Chen Hao quickly and loudly promised: "I want this picture!" After that, he flashed out of the crowd and came to Lin bin. Lin bin looked at Chen Hao and said, "you? You and I don''t sell it! " He still remembers how Chou, who was ridiculed by Chen Hao last time and didn''t see a doctor for him, was willing to sell it to Chen Hao and let the boy earn 200000 in vain. Chen Hao sneered: "in addition to me, is there anyone here willing to take it?" Chen haobian said, then looked around, this look, unexpectedly saw Jiang Meini. Who knows Jiang Meini gave him a look of disdain, said: "for 200000, as for?" People around, also began to say: "young man, this thing, put in the hand, is crushed to death, why do you buy him?" "Yes! It''s 800000. Why don''t you buy something else? " ¡­¡­ what the hell! It''s better for Jiang Meini and these people not to say so. Chen Hao is really on the hook. Chen Hao said: "one million, I give you the original price, do you sell it or not? I''ll buy something else if I don''t sell it. " million? That''s no gain, no loss? Can you buy another antique with a million dollars? Lin bin heart, anyway, this word, no one to buy, since there is a fool, have to, it is better to sell him! Jiang Meini squinted and said: "cut, wear strange, did not expect taste is so strange, others Du teacher said no value, also buy!" "Besides, do you have so much money?" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao looks at Lin Baofeng, and Lin Baofeng instantly understands what it means, a million? For him, it was the money for a meal. He immediately wrote a check of one million and handed it to Lin bin. Lin bin saw that it was Lin Baofeng who bought the picture and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s you! Don''t blame me! It''s Chen Hao who has to buy it. " Chen Hao sneered: "rest assured, we will never go back." Lin bin, with a check in his hand, did not forget it. He belittled Chen Hao and said, "you know how to spend the money of Mr. Lin indiscriminately. Take the money of Mr. Lin and put it in a fork, villain!" Oh! At the moment, Chen Hao didn''t want to refute him, but said: "calligraphy and painting belong to me. Does the wooden box for calligraphy and painting also belong to me?" With a big wave of his hand, Lin bin threw the box to Chen Hao and said, "here you are. But you can''t go back on it. If you have sold it, you can''t give it back to me. You have to promise me. " Chen Hao laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t!" Chapter 621 Lin bin left the box for calligraphy and painting, and Chen Hao took it. After he got it, he touched the texture of the box with his hand. Indeed, his judgment is correct. This is a yellow rosewood box, about 30 cm long and 10 cm wide, just enough to put this painting. Chen Hao is also very admire the person who put calligraphy and painting, how to say? They were not a set at first, but were pieced together later. Chen Hao handed the calligraphy and painting to Lin Baofeng, took the wooden box and looked at it. He opened the box. The bottom of the box was very flat, but the space inside the box was obviously smaller than that outside. There was a sandwich at the bottom of the box. How to put it? Chen Hao took a certain risk in making this decision. The box is still that box, but I don''t know if the contents are still there. Gently push the left side, a rectangular board, actually pulled out of the box, onlookers, one of the first to see, said: "there is a sandwich in the box!" When he called, everyone''s eyes were focused. Lin Baofeng, Lin bin and Mr. Du were the same. When he saw the things in the interlayer, Chen Hao was finally relieved that the things were still there. Then he took out the things inside. It was a yellow silk cloth with dragon pattern jacquard on it. It looked very delicate and well preserved. The color of the silk cloth did not fade at all. Although it was not as bright and bright as it is now, it showed its antique flavor. Chen Hao held the silk cloth in his hand, went to Mr. Du, handed it to him, and asked, "Mr. Du, can you help me see what this is?" Mr. Du took it in his hand and opened the folded square. At the first sight, he was shocked. Then he kept his eyes wide open and looked at it. At last, his hands trembled and said, "this, this is the imperial edict, it''s Qianlong''s handwriting..." Everyone was shocked by this! "The edict? Is it an edict? " "Was it the imperial edict that Mr. Du said just now?" "If I hear you right, it should be the imperial edict." "My God! It''s an edict ¡­¡­ With the exclamation of the public, more and more people came all of a sudden around Mr. Du. Chen Hao replied: "I believe that Mr. Du''s vision, you will not be wrong." what the hell! The crowd immediately fried the pot and said, "it seems that this is true?" "It''s really an imperial edict. Come and see! It''s really an edict. " "The imperial edict is the imperial edict, making the imperial edict without mounting." ¡­¡­ Of course, there is another voice: "really? Isn''t that to say that the man just sold and lost money? " "I''ll go. At this moment, I have to turn it out several times, right?" "My God! How did he know that there would be an edict in it! How powerful "Isn''t that great?" ¡­¡­ Of course, there is another voice, that is: "I''ll go. Was that man a fool just now! There''s an edict hidden in it. I don''t know. " "It''s a terrible loss, isn''t it?" "I''ll go. It''s too cost-effective. The original calligraphy and painting are not included. There''s one more imperial edict. It''s worth the money!" "The imperial edict written by Qianlong must be more valuable than the calligraphy and painting just now." ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin bin was also muddled. He quickly came forward to have a look. It was really the imperial edict. He angrily pointed to Chen Hao and said, "you have to return this thing to me!" Chen Hao ha ha a smile, return you? This man is just a rogue! Before Chen Hao opened his mouth, the people around him began to coax: "how can you be like this! Just now, he said that he would not let others go back. Why did you go back? " "Yes! The business has been ordered. You are very naughty "I''m afraid you don''t understand the rules of buying and selling antiques, do you? Is it bad character to go back now? " "Yes! What are you doing? " "If you don''t know the rules, come here. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ All of you and me, suddenly let Lin bin face no save, but now face is not important, the important thing is the loss of money, how to calculate ah? At this time, Chen Hao said: "Mr. Du, you can give this edict an estimate!" Mr. Du said: "the imperial edict is not expensive, but it is worth a lot of money, because it is not available. Look at the contents of the imperial edict. The emperor announced that Xue Ning''er is beautiful, quiet, virtuous and good-looking. I feel very happy when I am with her! Today, I''m the imperial concubine, and I''m honored with the title of beautiful lady. I''d like to be happy with each other, fly together, and grow old. " what the hell! Just now, the audience around didn''t see what was written on the yellow silk. Now Mr. Du read it out and knew what it was. There were many experts who knew about antiques. Hearing this, a middle-aged man in a famous brand suit said, "how can there be such an imperial edict?" Mr. Du sighed and said: "according to my analysis, this imperial edict was originally not to be issued. How could the emperor write such an imperial edict? It''s more like a love poem! Perhaps, the emperor also has the emperor''s helplessness! He''s the one who knows the best. " what the hell! For a moment, people feel that time goes back and they are brought back to the past by this edict. Perhaps, under the historical background, there are more strange stories. Indeed, as Mr. Du said, only the party concerned knows the story behind the edict. As for why Chen Hao knows, ha ha! Unfortunately, it''s a product of drunkenness. After writing, it''s still on the ground. When Chen Hao asked Ping''an pulse, he happened to pass by and saw it, so he hid it secretly. Why hide? The woman in the imperial edict, Chen Hao knows, is a Han woman. She is very good-looking and elegant. To put it bluntly, she is the emperor''s confidante. However, her identity does not allow her to enter the palace, so the emperor has to give up, but it is hard to give up in his heart. This kind of thing, seen by the ministers, is so shameless that the emperor is not looking for death? Chen Hao put away the imperial edict. Of course, it''s not safe to put this kind of thing on yourself. There is a warehouse in the palace for the collection of Ming Dynasty antiques. Chen Hao bribed the eunuch in charge to go to the warehouse, found this box with dark grid, and put the imperial edict in it. As for how it spread to the modern market, Chen Hao doesn''t know. There are many ways, but no matter which one, It''s a matter of fate that it comes back to you. People around began to be curious about the starting price and asked, "Mr. Du, please give us an estimate quickly." Mr. Du laughed, and then said: "the value of this thing is that it has opened a corner of unofficial history and has deep research value. Therefore, its value must be more than ten million." The crowd sighed: "more than ten million?" "What a high price!" "Yes! It''s so different from the previous price "What a treasure ¡­¡­ Chapter 622 Of course, ten million is nothing for Lin Baofeng, but for people like Lin bin, it''s a big price. Lin bin was angry and tearful. A lot of people are watching him, including Chen Hao. Chen Hao raised his head and said with pride, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, but I know the Pearl with my eyes." After hearing this, Lin bin became more angry and said, "Chen Hao, the landscape turns around in turn. Don''t be too proud." After that, he left the auction site angrily. He wanted to find some good things. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao was caught off guard and had no face. How can he stay here now! ¡­¡­ Jiang Zhenlin and Jiang Meini look at the whole process, and it is Jiang Zhenlin who nods from time to time. And Jiang Meini no longer felt that it was embarrassing to be close to Chen Hao. She said, "I didn''t expect that you were really powerful." Chen Hao was stunned. Just now he had been focusing on this matter, but he didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. When he heard Jiang Meini''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, but then he replied, "thank you very much." ¡­¡­ "Is that great? When did your eyes get so low? " A man''s voice rang out behind Jiang Meini, making Jiang Meini covered with chicken skin. This voice, she can''t forget all her life, turned her head, it was the man! Jiang Meini has been studying very well and has never been in love. Of course, apart from being busy with her studies and career, there is another reason why she has never been in love. When she was a child, she had a baby kiss. It is the man who spoke behind him just now, Feng Haiyang, the young owner of Kyoto Hengdong group, whose father is a figure in the national business organization group. When I was a child, the business of Jiang Meini''s family was not so big. At that time, Hengdong had become a group and was famous in Kyoto. It was Jiang Zhenglin''s strategy to let Jiang Meini and Feng Haiyang become a baby. Relying on Hengdong, his business was better. Now Hengdong group''s output value is also higher than Zhenlin group. At first, both of them thought that it was a matter of certainty. But when they both graduated from university and wanted to discuss their marriage, Feng Haiyang had another fiancee, Liu Xiwen, the daughter of Kyoto Yuanda Group. There is only one reason to choose Liu Xiwen, that is, Yuanda is 100 times stronger than Zhenlin. Kyoto Yuanda Group''s financial strength is above Hengdong group, not to mention Zhenlin group? Two people set is baby kiss, but, Jiang Meini also has no emotion to him, but! Because she has no money, and give up her, this is very hurt Jiang Meini''s self-esteem. At this time, Chen Hao also looked back at the man behind him. His body shape was standard and he was handsome. The difference with him was that he was more outgoing in temperament, like a person who came back from studying abroad. Chen Hao was more introverted in temperament, but he was very handsome. Just now Feng Haiyang saw Chen Hao''s side face outside the crowd, but now he saw it clearly. Unexpectedly, this man has no ability, but his appearance looks good! "Oh! It turned out to be a handsome guy! yes! Minnie likes to be handsome. " Then he shook his hair and showed his face with big eyes. Listen to the tone of the other party is to come with hostility, and Chen Hao! He looked at Feng Haiyang up and down, then turned to Jiang Meini and said, "are you a friend? Don''t you want to introduce it? " As Jiang Meini was about to speak, Feng Haiyang said, "Oh! So you don''t know me? ha-ha! Let me introduce myself! My name is Feng Haiyang. I''m the director and general manager of Kyoto Hengdong group. The beautiful woman beside you, Miss Jiang Meini, is my baby. We''ve got to talk about marriage! " How to talk about marriage? Chen Hao can''t help but get angry after hearing this. When he gets to the point of talking about marriage, what else can he do? Doesn''t that mean there''s a story between two people? Looking at the man in front of him, there was more hostility in his heart. At this time, Liu Xiwen, Feng Haiyang''s wife, came over wearing a white gauze skirt, took Feng Haiyang''s arm, and said: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, where do you think you''ve gone? I came to see my old friend It''s true that Liu Xiwen''s appearance is a sign, but compared with Jiang Meini, it''s just like heaven and earth, and her ability is also very ordinary. Without her father''s support, it''s estimated that this kind of person who takes money to smash into the university will starve to death on the street. After that, she looked at Jiang Meini, then stretched out her right hand and said to Jiang Meini, "I heard that you are married. Congratulations!" Jiang Meini is not a mean person. At the beginning, the person who "dumped" her was Feng Haiyang, not Liu Xiwen in front of her, so she was very generous and stretched out her right hand and said, "yes, I''m married!" Even though this is a little cold, the outstretched hand is hot. To Jiang Meini''s surprise, Liu Xiwen directly takes his hand back and gives Jiang Meini a bad impression, which makes Jiang Meini lose face. Jiang Meini''s hand was hanging in the air, so she had to withdraw it awkwardly. At this time, Chen Hao''s hand took up Jiang Meini''s hand, which embarrassed her to take back her right hand. If it was normal, Jiang Meini would shake off her hand, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that it was passed from her thin hands, a sense of security. Feng Haiyang, seeing the two people holding hands, frowned and said, "Meini, you don''t want to introduce your new husband." The tone of speech is aggressive. After that, he looked up and down at Chen Hao and said, "ha ha, this gentleman, you are wearing special clothes." Indeed, among the people, he wore the most special clothes. He was a little embarrassed, but after two seconds, he became calm and said, "my name is Chen Hao, and I''m Jiang Meini''s husband. Hello!" Having said that, Chen Hao picked an eyebrow, completely did not put Feng Haiyang in the eyes of the feeling. Feng Haiyang didn''t like the feeling that other people didn''t look him in the eye, so he said, "I never shake hands with people who have no identity. I''m sorry." Feng Haiyang did not shake hands with Chen Hao. what the hell! This is obviously a provocation to Chen Hao, but Chen Hao didn''t care. Instead, he held up Jiang Meini''s hand and said, "my job is to be Jiang Meini''s husband. I want to do this career for a lifetime." ha-ha! It''s really interesting, Chen Hao thought. Didn''t I see that just now? Do you see that Meini''s eyes still have fire? It''s a light of envy that you can''t get. Feng Haiyang is not a vegetarian either. With a crooked smile, he said to Jiang Meini, "if my husband doesn''t have the ability, don''t bring him out to shame. If he finds a broken imperial edict, he will be regarded as a treasure. If he comes to such a place, he''d better sit back!" Then he looked at Liu Xiwen and said, "Xiwen, today we have to let Chen Hao open his eyes, right?" Liu Xiwen sneered: "of course, you have been studying antiques for so many years. I believe that with your eyes, you will be able to photograph valuable things today. Don''t be idle and expensive. The important thing is valuable." After that, they looked at Liu Xiwen provocatively, and then they left hand in hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 623 At this time, Zhou Jiajia and he Peng come over, Zhou Jiajia goes to Jiang Meini, he Peng goes to Chen Hao, and Jiang Zhenglin sits alone and chats with the people around him. The people who can sit in front of them, whether in Wenzhou or in business, are all dignified figures. Chatting is no different from socializing. Zhou Jiajia said to Jiang Meini, "is this what you said about Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen? What kind of costume? How wonderful is Kyoto? " Although Zhou Jiajia usually likes to keep up with Jiang Meini, she still stands on Jiang Meini''s side in such a case. He Peng also said to Chen Hao: "Damn, I know Hengdong is great today, but it''s in Wenshi, not Kyoto. Hasn''t he heard that fierce tigers can''t fight against local snakes? Chen Hao, as long as you say one word, after the auction is over, I will scrap him! " Since the last incident, he Peng has admired Chen Hao. His spirit of repaying good for evil really makes him a man who spends all his time drinking and making friends. He thinks Chen Hao is a very suitable person to make friends. Chen Hao said with a smile: "no, I don''t think Meini would like me to deal with it like this, right?" After Chen Hao said that, he looked at Jiang Meini, who nodded slightly. "Chen Hao? It''s really you The speaker was Li Li. After that, he patted Chen Hao on the shoulder and then squinted at he Peng. Seeing that Li Li was very hostile to he Peng, Chen Hao quickly explained, "I''m good friends with he Peng now. Since you and I are friends, let''s not exclude each other, OK?" Since Chen Hao told Li Li last time that he was going to visit their fortune tree in the flower house, the big order that their family lost unexpectedly came back. Li Li''s trust and admiration for Chen Hao is the highest one in the group. Can he not listen to what Chen Hao said? Chen Hao not only cured his father''s illness, but also the God of wealth in his family! As soon as Li Li heard Chen Hao say this, he laughed, looked at he Peng and said, "brother, since we all recognize Chen Hao as a friend, it shows that we all see people in the same way. Therefore, we will be brothers in the future, and the past will be written off." He Peng also knew that it was his own fault in the past. He was given a step, and of course he had to go down. He quickly said, "of course, since we are all in Wenshi, we can use my place in the future Chen Hao said with a smile: "well, we will be good brothers in the future." Chen Hao then asked, "are you here to take pictures?" Li Li replied, "yes! I''m here on my father''s order, ah! I''m an antique idiot. I have to ask me to come and find something valuable for him. It''s really... " It''s really time to get on the shelves! Li Li knows nothing! At this time, Lin Baofeng said with a smile: "since you are friends with Chen Hao, you can count me as one of them! Although I''m a little older, I like to be with young people. Don''t you know antiques! Your good friend Chen Hao knows! He has a good eye for antiques! But... Hehe, I''ve already made an appointment, you guys! It''s going to be a party. " As soon as Li Li heard that Chen Hao understood antiques, he admired him even more. He held out his thumb and said, "bull! Chen Hao, I won''t accept anyone. I''ll take you. You are a God. " Speaking of this, Chen Hao looks at Jiang Meini, but Jiang Meini''s face is not good-looking. It must be that Feng Haiyang and Liu Xi are gentle. Chen Hao''s hand also holds Jiang Meini''s hand. Chen Hao clenches it for a moment, and then whispers to Jiang Meini: "don''t worry, I''m here!" oh my god! Jiang Meini''s face turned red. It was that feeling again, that inexplicable sense of security. Jiang Meini is strong enough to give him a sense of security. How strong a man must be? What a strong heart does he have to have? ¡­¡­ Soon, the auction was just the beginning, and the male host came on stage and said, "Hello, everyone. Welcome to today''s auction. Today we will have a lot of collections to the public. There are many precious antiques. Some of them come from abroad, some from individuals, but they are all very valuable things. Here, I hope everyone will be satisfied, Of course, don''t be unhappy if you don''t have a picture of the treasure you love. Antiques are spiritual, because of fate. " "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Jiang Zhenglin, the richest man in Wenshi, to give a congratulatory speech and a warm welcome." In an instant, warm applause broke out under the stage. Indeed, there are many rich people from Kyoto and other cities, but after all, they are in Wenshi. Since Jiang Zhenglin is here, they have the responsibility and obligation to do it. Jiang Zhenglin came on stage and said to Mike, "Hello everyone! I''m Jiang Zhenglin. Welcome to Wenshi. I came here at the invitation of my friends. I don''t study antiques. I''ve been to the auction several times. I think it''s a large scale and rich content. In the words of young people, it''s very high, eh! I think it''s good! I hope all of you will be satisfied. I won''t say more so as not to disturb your interest. I wish this auction a complete success! " Although Jiang Zhenglin is the richest man in Wenshi, he has no airs at all and is very approachable. Of course, such a move has met with full applause. Jiang Zhenglin returned to his seat, saw his daughter and said with a smile, "to be a man, a businessman and a successful businessman, the most important thing is to have a stomach. Do you understand what I mean?" Just now, Jiang Zhenglin was in the distance. He had witnessed what Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen had said to Jiang Meini. To his satisfaction, Chen Hao was very calm and gave Jiang Meini a lot of encouragement. This made Jiang Zhenglin very surprised. Jiang Meini, such a smart person, certainly understood the meaning of Jiang Zhenglin''s words, nodded silently, and then continued to look at the stage. Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini sit in the first row. Jiang Zhenglin is on the right and Jiang Meini is on the right. Chen Hao is sitting behind Jiang Meini, and Lin Baofeng is sitting on the right side of Chen Hao. Why doesn''t Lin Baofeng sit in the front? Because he wants to sit next to Chen Hao, he''s an antique controller, but it''s hard to tell the true from the false of the antiques on the market. Even at the auction, there will be some experts who will be blinded. Therefore, Chen Hao is like a true or false identifier. With him, it''s like having the eyes of the monkey king. Lin Li sits on Chen Hao''s left. After all, he also wants to make contributions in front of his father. Next to Chen Hao, there must be meat. He Peng and Zhou Jiajia sit on the right side of Jiang Meini. Although Zhou Jiajia''s industry is not big, he Peng''s family is OK, and they have a foothold in Wenshi, so they have the opportunity to sit in the front row. On the right side of Jiang Zhenglin, there are Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen who have just provoked Chen Hao and Jiang Meini. Their family businesses are all above Jiang Zhenglin. It''s normal to sit in the front row. Chapter 624 In short, the first row of seats, are sitting in Wenshi dignified people. When the collection is put on the stage, it is also the clearest in the first row. In the back row, you just have to look at the big screen and the data. The first thing on display is a cyan tripod, which is a mineral water bottle high. It''s not very big, but the carving patterns are very delicate. The auctioneer with a small hammer pointed at Mike and said, "this is our opening sale. We all know that the opening sale is very valuable. I have also seen many celebrities in the business community. I believe that many people like this sale. If you like it, you can sell it as soon as possible, or you will regret it." "The starting price is 10 million." As soon as the words came out, someone began to raise their hands. Who let the bronze look so exquisite? "Eleven million!" "Twelve million!" "Thirteen million!" ¡­¡­ Seeing so many people scrambling for photos, Lin Baofeng can''t help it. He just lacks such a large bronze in his family. After shooting, he puts it at home and feels satisfied every day! So he quickly raised his hand and said, "fifteen million!" Huh? Chen Hao, who was sitting next to him, cheered him up and said, "don''t shoot. This thing can''t be photographed." As soon as he finished, Feng Haiyang raised his hand and said, "18 million." After raising his hand, he looked back at Chen Hao. His eyes were very provocative. Lin Baofeng retorted: "Chen Hao, don''t stop me. My family has such a thing. I have to get it." You have to get it? This thing is fake at first sight, although the imitation is very real. Chen Hao pressed Lin Baofeng''s hand and said, "brother Lin, do you believe me?" When Chen Hao asked this question, Lin Baofeng was suddenly stunned. When a rich man like him saw what he liked, there was no reason why he didn''t buy it. Although he was also knowledgeable, he still spent a lot of money because of his personality. Why did he invite Chen Hao to come today? Don''t you think Chen Hao is professional? Chen Hao says so at the moment. Does it mean there is something wrong with it? After thinking, Lin Baofeng seemed to understand Chen Hao''s meaning and said, "OK, I''ll believe you once!" "Good!" Chen Hao agreed. When the price was raised to 18 million, no one answered the price. The auctioneer stood on the stage and said, "18 million times?" No one''s raising the price! "Eighteen Million twice?" Suddenly, Jiang Meini raised the brand in her hand! "Minnie!" Chen Hao quickly stopped. Just now he was speaking in a loud voice. Jiang Meini should have heard him, but "Twenty two million!" said Jiang Meini I went to the audience and began to talk, "22 million? It''s obviously more than the original value of the object! " "It''s Jiang Meini from Zhenlin group who raised the card! Rich and willful "I think it''s worth the fake. Now a lot of bronzes are sold at double price. Jiang Meini is not a fool. She is willing to know." ¡­¡­ With more and more comments, Feng Haiyang also stopped in his ears, and then called his father: "Dad, there is a huge space for bronze collection and appreciation. It''s 22 million. Do I add it or not?" However, Feng Haiyang is a father and baby boy. Although he has a lot of money at home, he still has to call his father for instructions. Who knows that Feng Haiyang''s father was excited when he heard that, and said, "here''s 300 million yuan, take whatever you like!" Feng Haiyang: good Then hung up the phone. Feng Haiyang thinks in his heart that if it is true, as everyone says, it will double after shooting home, that is to say, it will be worth 30 million yuan. If Jiang Meini doesn''t shoot it, she will fight with her even more. When she doesn''t shoot it now, it''s time to wait! The auctioneer said, "two thousand two hundred thousand times?" "Twenty two million twice?" ¡­¡­ Feng Haiyang quickly raised his hand and said, "24 million." Jiang Meini finally laughed, ha ha! 18 million. It''s too cheap to buy a fake. But I have to thank Chen Hao. Through the "imperial edict incident" just now, Jiang Meini already believed Chen Hao''s vision. She also heard what Chen Hao said behind her. Without his words, Jiang Meini would not have raised her hand so happily! Because she doesn''t like bronze, but she knows that Feng Haiyang, a dandy, must be against herself. That''s why Jiang Meini used the provocative method! ¡­¡­ Here, Chen Hao was finally relieved. My God, I almost bought a scrap metal to go home! Money can''t be so wayward, OK? The second collection, the third collection, the fourth collection Until the tenth collection, a blue and white porcelain plate, the auctioneer said: "the tenth collection is also a big one this evening. Although it is a blue and white porcelain plate, it is for the imperial use. The starting price is 130 million, and the auction starts." blue and white porcelain? That''s Jiang Meini''s favorite thing! Jiang Meini raised her hand impolitely and said, "140 million!" Lin Baofeng, unwilling to lag behind, said, "150 million!" Feng Haiyang has always been against Jiang Meini and Chen Hao. What''s more, this thing looks good. How can it not be photographed? Feng Haiyang said, "160 million!" After several rounds, Chen Hao seemed to understand the routine of Jiang Meini, so he didn''t stop it, but he said to Li Li and Lin Baofeng: "don''t shoot this thing! Believe me Of all the antiques, Chen Hao is the most professional in blue and white porcelain, so! Whether it''s true or not, you can know even if you smell it. It''s a bluff. Lin Baofeng and Li Li understand it as soon as they hear it. However, Chen Hao also decides to give it to Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini continued to raise her hand: "180 million!" I thought 10 million plus 10 million is too boring, right? "190 million!" "200 million!" "210 million!" "220 million!" How to put it? Everyone is increasing the price, but at this time, what we are fighting for is financial resources. Jiang Meini said, "240 million!" People began to discuss: "I will not add, I will not add." "Well, it seems that this thing is going to give up." "It''s a pity to give up such a good thing, but money is not allowed!" ¡­¡­ In this way, most of the people gave up, leaving only the war between Jiang Meini and Feng Haiyang. Feng Haiyang: "250 million!" Jiang Meini: "260 million!" Feng Haiyang: "270 million!" Jiang Meini: "280 million!" Feng Haiyang: "290 million!" At this time, Chen Hao reminded Jiang Meini: "Meini, it''s OK. Don''t add any more." Jiang Meini nodded silently and put down her hand. Feng Haiyang saw that Jiang Meini didn''t raise her hand. Of course, he was very happy. He turned to Jiang Meini and said, "yes, Meini!" Jiang Meini sneered and said nothing. The blue and white porcelain belongs to Feng Haiyang, and Chen Hao''s heart is put down. The tenth collection is over. Even if the most expensive thing in this auction is over, Feng Haiyang has come back with a full load. A total of 500 million yuan has been sold in the whole auction. Although it cost 200 million more, it is still within the budget to take 200 million out of his and Liu Xiwen''s pockets. Li Li and Lin Baofeng, with the help of Chen Hao, also bought some collections. Although the price is not high, Chen Hao guarantees that there will be a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Whether they are good things or not can be seen from a glance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 625 After that, Feng Haiyang came to Chen Hao and asked, "poor boy, didn''t your daughter-in-law give you any money? It''s not good for you to take a seat here like this Lin Baofeng said at this time: "I said boy, I know your father too. Don''t lose all the money I gave you." "Me? I can''t! Even if I am defeated, there will be my daughter-in-law! " Feng Haiyang said. When Feng Haiyang said this, he was obviously putting pressure on Lin Baofeng. Where can Lin Baofeng stand this? No matter what, he is also a little boy. How can he fight against him? Lin Baofeng glared three points, about to say, was stopped by Chen Hao, Chen Hao is very easygoing said: "just auction time, there is no I like." "Oh! Nothing you like? Are you afraid you can''t afford it? " Feng Haiyang despises Tao. "Can''t afford it? I can''t afford to buy more than 300 million fake goods, but I can buy real goods that are cheap and have huge appreciation space. " Chen Haoming has something to say. Feng Haiyang felt a pause in his heart. Although he looked down on Feng Haiyang, he also saw the "imperial edict event" and did not dare to underestimate his words. "What do you mean by that?" Feng Haiyang asked, frowning tightly. Chen Hao explained: "you just photographed a total of objects in the collection, two of which are fake. Of course, the certificate is true. If you want to take it seriously, no one cares about you, but! There''s really no collectible value. " When Chen Hao said this, Jiang Meini stood beside Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini and said in her ear, "I said I was there." Feng Haiyang was stunned after hearing this, and then the people around him also heard that they were not responsible for the fake things at the auction, because you have already sold them. Other people only look at the certificate to talk at the auction. When they come to the auction, they are real. If you sell them, they will not return them. Otherwise, how can we call it an auction? If it is false, then Feng Haiyang''s several hundred million words are vernacular. Seeing that Feng Haiyang''s face was not right, Chen Hao quickly made up for it and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mr. Feng''s father has money. He will lose as many as he loses." I''ll go. In this sentence, speaking of the deep heart of Feng Haiyang, although he is a son of a rich family, his father is strict in his money management. Besides, he lost his father 300 million yuan for no reason, ha ha! I guess my father will have to spank him when he comes home. "Don''t talk about it! Don''t be alarmist here. " Feng Haiyang said, yes! Even if it''s fake, he doesn''t want to admit it in public. If he admits it, it''s really in his hands. If it''s true or fake, he can go back and find an expert to have a look! But Chen Hao, where to wait for him to go home to find an expert? Chen Hao hastily said: "I don''t have any gossip! Mr. Du is here. I don''t know what experts are looking for in this auction, or who bribes whom. In a word, the tripod and the blue and white porcelain are fake. You have more than 300 million white flowers. " Instead of waiting for Feng Haiyang to speak again, Chen Hao said, "Mr. Du, go and see if this tripod is true or false." Mr. Du is very curious! After the "imperial edict incident" just now, he treated Chen Hao differently. So he came over, looked at the tripod and blue and white porcelain in front of him, and said, "Chen Hao, I don''t agree with what you said this time! This collection is the real one! And it''s worth a lot of money! " Speaking of this, all the people called out "How can there be fake things at such a big auction?" "Yes! It''s impossible "Oh, it''s all appraised by experts, there won''t be any fake!" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao looked at everyone with disapproval, and said: "true and false, false and true. That''s what happened at the auction. It''s just to see if you can see the Pearl with your eyes. I''ll say that! The two large collections, a bronze wine pot and a blue and white porcelain plate, are all fake and have been bought by Mr. Feng Haiyang and Mr. Feng Da Ye of Hengdong group. " Then Chen Hao burst out laughing! Can''t stop laughing! At this time, Feng Haiyang is on fire. I''ll go! If he bought all these things, he would be unlucky enough. Even if he was unlucky enough, he would be ignorant enough. Feng Haiyang roared: "don''t talk nonsense there." After hearing this, Chen Hao said with a cold hum: "Mr. Du, you have a clumsy time, but it''s not your fault. This thing is imitated by someone who can imitate such a real thing. I think it must be a person with profound knowledge. I was almost cheated by him." At this time, as long as it is not out of the venue, all gathered. After all, some people doubt that blue and white porcelain is fake. Who doesn''t want to see such an expensive thing? Facing the public, Chen Hao was not afraid, and slowly said: "the bronze ware is more than 6000 years away from us now. This bronze is said to be from 3000 years ago, eh... The weathering is really good, and the material is really some years old. The words on it! Mm-hmm! Very beautiful ancient books, ha ha! But the problem lies in the ancient books! " At this time, Mr. Du suddenly reacted, opened his eyes and said: "you mean..." Chen Hao looked into Mr. Du''s eyes as if he had found a confidant and said, "Mr. Du, come on." Mr. Du opened his mouth to the public and said, "the ancient books are really good. They are also the most beautiful among the bronzes unearthed recently. But you should know that the productivity in ancient times is not so strong. The poor can''t afford to read books. Most of the people who make bronze are poor. Indeed, they are craftsmen, but they don''t seem to be written by craftsmen, It''s more like it was written by a calligrapher. " It''s true that the ancient writing on the bronze is very beautiful, but it''s a little elegant. The craftsman would not write so elegant. If Chen Hao can''t be trusted, then Mr. Du has to believe that he is the most authoritative expert in the country. He has identified numerous antiques and made no mistakes. Although the bronze blinded Mr. Du''s eyes for a short time just now, Chen Hao understood it as soon as he was ordered. Mr. Du continued: "Chen Hao, little friend, good eyesight! I almost don''t want to be cheated by it. Young master Feng, it seems that you really lost today. " "Lost? The one named Chen Hao also said that the blue and white porcelain plate is a fake, isn''t it! Then Feng Haiyang has lost a lot. " "My God! It''s no use having money! If you don''t have good eyesight and money is in vernacular, it''s better to do charity! " "Ha ha! Now there''s a good play. " "Ha ha! It''s great to see it on the side! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 626 People''s comments also brought such great pressure to Feng Haiyang. Feng Haiyang said, "good! Bronze is fake, so fake! Then I''ll take it back as a teapot. " "Wait a minute, I think you still lack a dish." Chen Hao stops Feng Haiyang. How can he go at such a critical moment? After that, he came to Mr. Du with blue and white porcelain and said, "Mr. Du, please have a look again." This time, Mr. Du looked at it carefully. After about ten minutes, he said, "Chen Hao, this must be true. Don''t scare Mr. Feng. This is absolutely authentic." ha-ha! Chen Hao said: "this blue and white porcelain is antique! It''s a really elegant dish. It seems to have been brought back to ancient times. Unfortunately, on the way, someone told me that this dish is not ancient. You can''t go back to the past through it. " After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh. Liu Xiwen was the same. It was bought with their money, nearly 300 million yuan! How many good things can I buy! What''s more, if you buy fake ones, then this husband is useless, isn''t he? Is it better than an unemployed vagrant£¨ She means Chen Hao in her heart.) Chen Hao continued: "this texture, ha ha, from the appearance, it''s really a good blue and white porcelain, but it''s different from the weight." People began to talk: "weight?" "Do you want to see the weight of blue and white porcelain?" "Yes! Never heard of it! Blue and white porcelain depends on the weight. " "That''s ridiculous!" "But he was right just now. Are we ignorant?" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao''s words, together with the public''s comments, seemed to wake up Mr. Du. Mr. Du quickly said, "I see. There''s something wrong with the blue and white porcelain. Although it''s similar in appearance, the material he used is not porcelain stone or kaolin at all. It''s ordinary clay. " "The density of the clay is higher than that of the kaolin at this time, so the clay is heavy. Although such a light thing can''t be distinguished by hand, it can be known whether it is true or not by weighing it." "Oh, Chen Hao, you really remind me! I didn''t pay attention to the weight before. Only Tang Sancai paid attention to it. It seems that I was negligent. " At this time, Jiang Meini''s assistant, Xiaomei, came and said, "does Jiang always need to weigh? I''ll look for it if I need to "Come on," she whispered Then he gave Chen Hao a wink. Mr. Du continued: "unfortunately, there is no accurate scale here, otherwise we can know whether it is true or false." Chen Hao quickly said: "my daughter-in-law assistant went to get it. I expect she will be back soon." "Well, in that case, we might as well be firm here." Du said. After about five or six minutes, Xiaomei came back with an extremely accurate scale. The first advantage of Jiang Meini''s assistant is that she can do things efficiently. Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen are sweating. They have made a lot of money since their marriage, but what! I bought antiques just now. Indeed, I can ask my family for them, but! It doesn''t seem very good! In this way, blue and white porcelain was weighed. After calculation, it did not conform to the density of porcelain stone and kaolin. It was confirmed that it was fake. Mr. Du looked at Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen sympathetically and said, "today you two seem to be unfortunate! This kind of auction is really disgusting. Chen Hao, tell me again, are there any fake things? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "no, these two things are fake." In fact, there are one or two other things, but Chen Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to say them at all. Others didn''t provoke him. He cares about them! Feng Haiyang had already become a ball, and said angrily, "Oh! Even if I''m unlucky today, this money is nothing to me. " Chen Hao then said with a relaxed expression: "of course, I''ve said that master Feng has a lot of money. He spent more than 300 million on two fake antiques. That''s all about Maoyu, but... Your eyes?" "Ha ha..." "What a fool this man is "What''s the use of money? It''s just a straw bag!" ¡­¡­ People''s comments came everywhere, which made Feng Haiyang feel ashamed and disgraced. Liu Xiwen complained: "it''s said that you don''t fight with them, but you''re not. Now you''ve lost so much and your reputation has been ruined. My father thought I married a straw bag!" Liu Xiwen also turned to leave, it is estimated that he would drive back to the hotel after going out? Chen Hao looks at Jiang Meini and she smiles back. Seeing that Liu Xiwen had left, they began to discuss again: "this tall and thin young man is very polite. He is really talented! More powerful than Mr. Du! " "Yes! It''s better to find such a husband than to find a rich straw bag! " "Oh, money belongs to others. It can be taken away by others anytime and anywhere. But only wisdom and ability belong to myself. If I were you, I would definitely choose the latter." Some of them knew Jiang Meini, Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen, and said, "it seems that Jiang Meini''s vision is not wrong. This husband is very talented." "Yes! It''s not like what''s spread outside. It''s a loser and a vagrant! " "With him, we can develop even if we buy antiques in the future!" ¡­¡­ Where does Feng Haiyang have the face to stay here? He left his things long ago. Mr. Du also praised him and said, "little friend Chen Hao, would you like to make a friend with me? This is my business card." what the hell! Lin Baofeng was excited when he heard that Mr. Du wanted to make friends with Chen Hao. Although Mr. Du was just a master of antique identification, how many rich people wanted to make friends with him and broke the threshold of his family, so he didn''t have to make friends with them. Lin Baofeng, for example, must have visited many times without success! Lin Baofeng said to Chen Hao: "you must be friends with Mr. Du! I''m in the antique world, and I''m short of such a friend! " After hearing this, Chen Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take your business card. In addition, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is my best friend. He also admires you very much. Brother Lin, please exchange your business card with Mr. Du! One day, let''s go out for tea together! " After hearing this, Lin Baofeng quickly found out his business card and handed it to Mr. Du. Du teacher embarrassed smile, he understood that this is Chen Hao''s good intentions, so said: "then we will be good friends!" ¡­¡­ After the auction, there will be a business lecture. As there are a lot of dignitaries coming to the auction today, we also take this opportunity to organize a business lecture so that those who want to get rich and make money can listen to the experience of these business tycoons. A group of people became friends, Lin Baofeng must be invited to say: "Chen Hao, there will be talks later, you know?" Chen Hao shrugged and said, "of course I know." "You stay then!" Lin Baofeng invited. Chen Hao replied, "I''ll stay? I don''t have much experience to share in business meetings. " Chapter 627 "Oh, you stay! Listen to us, maybe it will help in the future! Right? After the meeting, let''s get together Lin Baofeng suggested. Li Li also said, "yes! Chen Hao, please stay! What do you think of us going out together after the memories are over? " Since Lin Baofeng said so, Li Li also warmly invited, Chen Hao is not good to go away, it seems that they do not give them face. Chen Hao promised, "OK, I can learn more." Lin Baofeng said, "OK." At this time, Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen, who had not left the meeting for a long time, came back to Chen Hao and said, "ha ha! Are you still here? " Chen Hao cold face, said: "this sentence should be my right!" Feng Haiyang laughed and said, "yes! You think I went back to the hotel to cry after losing several hundred million, don''t you? Ha ha, let alone hundreds of millions, even billions, I will not take it seriously. I will give a speech at the business seminar later. What about you? " The tone of Feng Haiyang''s speech is challenging. Chen Hao knows that his current position is not equal to him, but he will never lose to others in momentum. Chen Hao said calmly: "endless learning, I''d like to hear your speech." Feng Haiyang haughtily raised his head, said: "rest assured, you will not be disappointed, study hard!" Feng Haiyang knows that the content of his speech is absolutely wonderful enough. Even if he did not graduate from a famous foreign university, his economic team will give him an amazing speech. Therefore, this kind of thing is not difficult for him. He just has to recite it or read it according to the manuscript. The focus of the exchange meeting is sharing. Who cares about the rest? When Li Li met Feng Haiyang for the first time, he felt uncomfortable. At the moment, when he stood here, he felt even more uncomfortable. In terms of financial resources, Li Li may not lose to Feng Haiyang, but his father was doing business in Africa, so he failed to make the rich list. After Feng Haiyang came back, he arrogantly declared war on Chen Hao! This war not only has no smoke of gunpowder, but even Chen Hao has no chips. Chen Hao just quietly watched Feng Haiyang and Liu Xiwen walk away The cafeteria next to the auction hall made an afternoon tea near the break of the exchange meeting. At this time, all the people who need to attend the exchange meeting went there to have afternoon tea. Chen Hao, they are also in the past. Sitting around a round table, except for Jiang Zhenglin and Lin Baofeng, they are all young people except Mr. Du. Jiang Meini also prepared a speech, but she hasn''t decided whether to speak or not Li Li said, "thank you, Chen Hao! I''ve got so many treasures for me. I''ll go back and ask for credit in front of my father. " Chen Hao smiles and says modestly, "you are predestined with these things." ¡­¡­ Chatting and chatting, a waiter in the hall suddenly called he Peng away. He Peng said to the people, "friends, I have some personal problems to deal with. You talk first! I''ll be back in a minute! " Chen Hao nodded and said, "OK, you''re busy." ¡­¡­ He Peng was called to a small room. After the waiter closed the door, he calmed down. He Peng asked, "what''s the matter with me?" The waiter just said that there was something important, but he Peng didn''t say what was going on. He Peng also followed his curiosity. The waiter swallowed his saliva, then took out a pie and said, "he Shao, look at this." The waiter worked at the biggest KTV in Wenzhou before, so the waiter knows who he Peng is! I''ve known each other for a long time. He Peng saw the eye pie, I''ll go! Interesting! It''s a man and a woman in the room. The man doesn''t know who it is! But the woman is Feng Haiyang''s wife, Liu Xiwen. The content of the picture is simply indescribable He Peng asked, "who have you shown this to?" The waiter said, "I''ll show you one. I was in the auction hall just now. It seems that there are some contradictions between you and him." He Peng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so discerning The waiter scratched his head and said, "ha ha, don''t you want to please me?" He Peng nodded, then took out a check from his pocket, signed a 30000, and gave it to the waiter directly, and said, "in a moment, when the man in the picture is giving a lecture, you will put it on the big screen, do you know?" Huh? The waiter was stunned, but looking at the check in his hand, he still said, "what''s the difference?" He Peng waved his hand and said, "let''s go! Don''t screw it up. " ¡­¡­ Returning to the round table of afternoon tea, Zhou Jiajia complained, "where have you been?" He Peng said with a smile: "all said to do some private affairs, don''t ink." He Peng saw that Chen Hao''s side was empty and asked, "Chen Hao, where''s Meini?" Chen Hao thought for a moment and replied, "Meini said she was going to mend her make-up. It seems that she will make a speech later." He Peng, with a smile, didn''t come out of the picture just now and said, "Jiajia, why don''t you go and make up one?" Zhou Jiajia said, "no matter how I make up for it, I can''t compare with Meini. Forget it!" After hearing this, everyone said, "ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini went into the dressing room. At the moment, there was no one in the dressing room. Sitting in front of the mirror, Jiang Meini tied up her scattered hair. She is a beauty without decoration. The light makeup on her face doesn''t need to be decorated any more. She just ties up her hair and adds the texture of her hair, which makes her look very beautiful. "Dangdang..." a sudden knock on the door interrupted Jiang Meini, who was thinking in front of the mirror. She got up and opened the door. It turned out that she was an uninvited guest. Feng Haiyang took two glasses with a third of a glass of red wine, leaned on the doorframe and said, "why? Is that how you treat your old face? " Seeing this face, Jiang Meini felt sick and was about to close the door. As a result, Feng Haiyang burst in. "Why? Do you reject me so much? " Feng Haiyang asked, but he had already entered the dressing room. They are all in the business circle. Now they have no personal relationship, but it''s not easy to tear their face in person. Jiang Meini said, "what can I do for you?" Then he sat in front of the dresser again and stuck a clip with a diamond on his right hair. Jiang Meini is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that any man will be moved by it! Feng Haiyang''s mouth is watering! Feng Haiyang walked up to Jiang Meini and said, "it''s really wrong for such a beautiful man to marry that poor boy." "What are you going to do?" she said Chapter 628 Feng Haiyang looked at Jiang Meini in the mirror and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Since we can''t be husband and wife, but we are also people who once wanted to be husband and wife, and let us meet again, don''t you think it''s God''s arrangement?" With a long sigh of relief, Jiang Meini said, "there is nothing between us. Everything in the past is between families. There is no relationship between us. Now that you and I are married, I think we should pay attention to moderation." Jiang Meini said that she was determined. Feng Haiyang also realized Jiang Meini''s determination and said, "is it always OK to be a friend?" Indeed, Zhenlin group and Hengdong group still have cooperation now, even if they are not husband and wife, not friends, but also some inextricable cooperative relationship. Jiang Meini coldly said: "I never said we are not friends." "Well, in this case, we''ll drink this glass of wine as a way to identify our friendship. From now on, everything in the past has turned over. I didn''t want to fight against you. Don''t get me wrong. At the auction, I wanted to take the blue and white porcelain plate as a gift. If I remember correctly, do you like blue and white porcelain?" When he said this, Feng Haiyang touched Jiang Meini''s hair. Jiang Meini was not used to this kind of behavior. She reached out and pushed Feng Haiyang''s hand away. Then she stood up, turned her head, took Feng Haiyang''s glass and drank it all in one gulp. She said, "I wish us a happy cooperation. I also need to make up. Can you go now?" Feng Haiyang gave a wry smile and said, "of course..." 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­10£¡ Feng Haiyang counted in his heart. After ten, Jiang Meini collapsed and fell on the chair. "You..." Jiang Meini frowned and looked at Feng Haiyang, feeling hot all over. "Oh? Hehe... Meini, I remember you had a good drink. How could you get drunk just by one cup, but... You are so beautiful when you are drunk! Look how rosy your little face is Feng Haiyang gently stroked Jiang Meini''s cheek with the back of his hand, but Jiang Meini had no strength to resist. And she didn''t have the strength to resist. yes! There''s something in that glass of wine, that''s why Jamie is like that. It''s hot. Jiang Meini is hotter than the weather. It''s hot from inside to outside! A kind of uncontrollable power, hit all over the body. ¡­¡­ The back of Feng Haiyang''s hand glides down Jiang Meini''s cheek, and below it is the V-neck of Jiang Meini''s skirt All of a sudden, Jiang Meini regretted that she had come to make up by herself. She just wanted to be quiet, but she was hurt like this How could Jiang Meini, who was so strong in her life, bear these things, but now the medicine is more and more powerful, and she doesn''t even have the strength to shout! ¡­¡­ Feng Haiyang is getting more and more excited. Thinking about Liu Xiwen lying beside him every day, his face is not as good as one of Jiang Meini''s fingernails. He thinks that the food in front of him is more beautiful. Jiang Meini is like a light cream, not sweet and not greasy, but a little sweet, appetizing! If it wasn''t for the family, he wouldn''t have married Liu Xiwen! Seeing her face, I didn''t have any interest. Feng Haiyang, we are going to take the next step ¡­¡­ "Bang Dang!" The door of the dressing room was suddenly kicked open, and Chen Hao was the first to bear the brunt. He rushed to Feng Haiyang and broke off the pig''s hand on Jiang Meini! "Ouch!" Feng Haiyang sprained his hand. Then Li Li, he Peng and Zhou Jiajia rushed in. Zhou Jiajia took off her high heels and began to beat Feng Haiyang on the head. There are Li Li and he Peng. They have revenge and complaint. They take off their shoes and start kicking in Feng Haiyang''s body! Chen Hao is helping up Jiang Meini who is in purgatory. Feng Haiyang, who was severely kicked, yelled in a panic: "don''t fight. If you fight again, you will die. If I die, you can''t think about it." "Shut up Li Li kicked him in the mouth, and the corner of his mouth began to bleed! At this time, he Peng pulled down Li Li, who was in the middle of a fierce fight, and said, "don''t fight, there will be an exchange meeting later! If I hurt him, I''m afraid someone will intervene in the investigation. " Then Li Li released his feet. Chen Hao supported Jiang Meini and said to Feng Haiyang on the ground: "I tell you, Meini is my wife. I have the responsibility to protect him for a lifetime. If I find out, you have any wrong ideas about her. Be careful that you don''t know how to die." Chen Hao is not a boaster. He is a man with excellent medical skills. Even if he doesn''t use his former military strength, his current medical skills can kill people invisibly. How to put it? It''s not difficult for Chen Hao to say that he is threatening Feng Haiyang. He is really threatening him! Because he has the strength! Feng Haiyang fell to the ground, which was a lesson. In order not to leave a trace, these people didn''t even wear shoes. Feng Haiyang coughed heavily twice, then got up from the ground and ran out in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao, looking at Jiang Meini in her arms, asked, "Meini, how are you?" Jiang Meini half opened her eyes and said, "I''m so hot, so hot..." In an instant, Li Li and he Peng feel embarrassed! He Peng responded quickly and said: "ouch, maybe I have a bad stomach. I have to go to the toilet." Li Li sees he Peng want to slip, oneself also not good here alone when light bulb, leave a sentence: "my stomach is not good also!" He Peng ran out. At the moment, only Chen Hao and Jiang Meini are left in the changing room of more than 30 square meters. Chen Hao looked down at Jiang Meini with gentle eyes and asked, "I see you..." "Don''t say anything!" Jiang Meini said faintly, then put her hands on Chen Hao''s neck. what the hell! Chen Hao''s heart was pounding. It was the feeling of deer bumping, and his face became scarlet! "Save me!" Jiang Meini emotional said, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, Chen Hao can clearly feel Jiang Meini lips warm. no no way! Suddenly, a voice woke up Chen Hao! This is called taking advantage of others'' danger, not by a gentleman! Chen Hao quickly said: "I know you are very uncomfortable now, but not now. You are stimulated by the drugs, not really like me!" Then Chen Hao took out a silver needle from his pocket and stuck it behind Jiang Meini''s neck. After a few turns, Jiang Meini vomited out with a "wow". All the red wine I just drank vomited out, and people''s spirits were also improved a hundred times. Chapter 629 Then Chen Hao put his hand on Jiang Meini''s temple and gave her a few gentle strokes. Jiang Meini finally came to her senses. There were only two of them in the room, and she said, "thank you." "It''s my duty to protect you," Chen said oh my god! No one has ever said such words about protecting Jiang Meini. She is so powerful that sometimes she will forget that she is still a woman! This is a long lost sense of dependence, just like when she was young, relying on her parents and sister. More than ten minutes later, Jiang Meini completely woke up. Chen Hao took her back to the place where she had tea. Chen Hao said to the people, "I''m sorry, Meini is not feeling well today. I''ll take her back first." Although Chen Hao thinks friends are important, he also allows himself to be a person who values color over friends. He Peng a listen, this can''t! "Meini still has a speech! She''s a big celebrity in Wenzhou. If she''s not here, these men will be disappointed! " Then he pointed to some men in formal dress in the room. Chen Hao is very embarrassed! Do you want to show your own women to others? Finally, Jiang Meini said, "since I have promised to attend the exchange meeting, I should keep my promise." Jiang Meini knows how beautiful she is and that she will be noticed by many men. What she cares about is not these. What she cares about is whether she will keep her promise. As a businessman, this is particularly important. Chen Hao looked painfully at Jiang Meini: "you are really ready to do this, after all, he..." Chen Hao wants to say that, after all, Feng Haiyang is still here. Chen Hao is afraid that Jiang Meini will see feng Haiyang out of breath. "Stop it, I''ve made up my mind!" Jiang Meini said firmly. Chen Hao sighed and said, "well, since you want to continue, I''ll be here with you." With you? All of a sudden, it was the sense of dependence that swept through her whole body. Half an hour later, the exchange meeting officially started. It was still on the spot of the auction, but its appearance changed completely. The efficiency of the people who arranged the venue was quite fast! Oval tea table tables are placed in the center of the venue, and the sofa chair is still the sofa chair, but it becomes more warm. There are fruit plates and coffee on the tea table for visitors to enjoy. Chen Hao sits with Jiang Meini, he Peng and Zhou Jiajia. Lin Baofeng and Jiang Zhenglin are sitting together. Li Li himself is sitting together, but next to Chen Hao''s desk. First of all, as the host, Jiang Zhenglin came to the stage to talk about his business experience in recent years, so as to enlighten young people. Then there are Lin Baofeng and some celebrities in the business world. The representatives of the younger generation are Jiang Meini and others, but because Hengdong group is more powerful, Feng Haiyang ranks ahead of Jiang Meini. Feng Haiyang stepped onto the stage and said to Mike and the audience: "Hello, everyone! I''m Feng Haiyang, general manager and director of Hengdong group. I''m very happy to come here and talk about my life experience with you. In fact, my life has not gone for a long time, less than 30 years, but I''ve been doing business for a long time. As you all know, let''s go to Hengdong group! I''d like to share my experience now... " When he said these words, Feng Haiyang was arrogant from his heart, and his eyes were staring at Chen Hao''s table. Jiang Meini thinks that this person is really shameless! The previous second is so obscene, this second as a successful person, to explain his life, ha ha! Who wants to learn such a life? What can we learn? A person''s character is not good, but also talk about business, ha ha! It is estimated that if Hengdong group is handed over to him, it will be defeated in a few days! He Peng looked at Feng Haiyang on the stage and said with a smile: "Chen Hao, wait for a good play later!" "Good play?" Chen Hao asked. He Peng laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s a great play." Then he Peng stood on the edge of the desk looking at the computer server, compared with an OK audience, the server laughed back to an OK. Feng Haiyang on the stage continued to talk, the superstar LED screen behind suddenly appeared, and the sound also made a huge sound. "Xiwen, I love you so much! Your skin is so smooth When I go, Feng Haiyang poured a basin of cold water on her head. Looking back, the influence on the screen is Liu Xiwen, with a man... It''s indescribable! what the hell! Feng Haiyang is not in the mood to make a speech! He rushed out of the stage, went to Liu Xiwen''s side, pulled out Liu Xiwen''s hair, and punched and kicked him. "Bitch!" Feng Haiyang is crazy, tearing and wrestling with Liu Xiwen. No matter how to say, Liu Xiwen is also a weak woman. After a while, he beat her with bloody nose. Although Feng Haiyang is not as rich as Liu Xiwen''s family, he is also a man. At the moment, the whole world knows that he is wearing a green hat. Why don''t you let him go to hell! Around the people, there are jokes, there are exhortations, there are also tug of war. He Peng said with a smile: "how about it? Chen Hao, Minnie? Isn''t that a good play? " Li Li came over from one side and said with a big laugh, "I''ll go. Are you doing this? You can do it Here, except for he Peng, no one can do such "shady" things, but shady is good! Jiang Meini looked at them, you sentence me sentence by sentence, and suddenly she laughed, especially sweet. Chen Hao turned his head, just caught the scene, said: "you laugh very good-looking ah!" You should know that this overbearing female president always has a face every day, and seldom can see her smile. She has a brilliant appearance. No matter how good, this question, Jiang Meini, has become that one, serious face, said: "how can I laugh, you read wrong." "I''m not wrong..." Chen Hao also wanted to quibble, but in front of that Jiang Meini, has returned to the usual seriousness. At this time, the server who showed the video came and asked, "why not, is it OK?" He Peng looked up at the waiter and said, "it''s not only OK! If you can''t get along here in the future, come to me and my company. " Chen Hao knows that it''s the waiter. If he hadn''t informed us just now, Jiang Meini might have been in the dressing room Thinking of this, Chen Hao took out a brush from his body, which he found in the antique market a few days ago. When he bought it, he didn''t have much money and only spent several thousand yuan. However, it was an antique with a real value of one million yuan. Chen Hao gave the brush to the waiter and said, "boy, this brush is for you. It''s an antique, over one million yuan!" million? This is a big pie in the sky for a waiter from other places! He quickly held up the brush and said, "thank you, brother Chen Hao, thank you, he Shao, thank you, sister Meini, thank you." Then he Peng waved his hand and said, "go and help you." ¡­¡­ Chapter 630 Because of the "dressing room" time between Feng Haiyang and Jiang Meini, the banquet originally scheduled for tonight was cancelled and they went back to their respective homes. When Chen Hao and Jiang Meini got home, Jiang Zhenglin had been waiting in the living room on the first floor for a long time. Jiang Zhenglin saw the couple coming back and said, "Chen Hao, come here for a while!" But as soon as Jiang Zhenglin spoke, Jiang Meini dragged Chen Hao back to their room and slammed the door. Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin looked at each other. Chen Yin asked, "when was my daughter so enthusiastic?" Jiang Meini pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not far from holding grandson." After entering the door, Jiang Meini asked, "say it! What the hell are you doing? What''s the purpose of coming to my house? " I''ll go. The question is very mysterious! Hit Chen Hao by surprise! Chen Hao thought, of course, I came to your house to marry you and become your husband! However, he knew that he could not say that! Chen Hao is seeking wealth, but if she says so, will Jiang Meini be sad? Chen Hao explained: "I told the truth! Don''t hit me! Well, when I was working in the pet clinic, my colleagues showed me a video about your treatment. I saw that you were very beautiful and came here. After coming here, I found that, ah, I can really treat your disease, and our eight characters are very similar. I came here. You see, your disease is not good now? It''s not because of me That''s the only way to explain it. "Really?" asked Jiang Meini? How do you know everything? Aren''t you a barefoot doctor? " But Chen Hao explained, "elder sister, how long have we been together? Do you know my past? Although I''m a barefoot doctor, I''m erudite and versatile! The book I read is not a blow! The number of a small library! And it''s all useful. " "Well, you passed," said Jiang Jiang Meini finally believed it. Chen Hao, standing at the door, asked, "are you finished?" "That''s all," said Jiang "Oh, good! Then I''ll make the bed! " Chen Hao said that what Chen Hao said about making a bed is actually to cover a small blanket on a small sofa, where he goes to bed at night. Looking at the movements on Chen Hao''s hands, Jiang Meini suddenly said, "Chen Hao, why don''t you go to bed today?" Chen Hao a Leng, I go, this is today''s second invitation, do you want to go to sleep? Do you want it or not? Do you want it or not? Very tangled and excited! With a smile, Chen Hao said, "Oh, I''m used to sleeping here. It''s very good." I can''t just say that I like to sleep in bed, right? Who knows Jiang Meini a cold face, thought, this wooden fish pimple, he repeatedly invited, like a fool, angrily said to Chen Hao: "yes, yes, you''re right, you sleep there! You deserve the couch. " I go, this sentence is like a basin of cold water, poured on Chen Hao''s head, he just said it, don''t take it seriously! In his heart, he still likes sleeping on the bed, soft bed! What a beautiful girl! Chen Hao quickly explained: "no, I am..." "Click!" She turned off the light and said, "sleep!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, mother-in-law got up in the morning and said angrily, "how do you people do things? Don''t you know I don''t eat mint? You put so much in this dish, don''t you mean to upset me? " After more than ten seconds, my mother-in-law continued to get angry and said, "you servants, how do I usually teach you? Now I still make such low-level mistakes. It''s really a waste of my time. Go to the housekeeper to get paid for breakfast today! You''re fired. " Chen Yin said so, people are flustered, this is the first time in the Jiang family! Unless they commit crimes such as theft, the Jiang family will not open a business. The salary of the Jiang family is the highest in the same industry. Therefore, people working in the Jiang family feel that this is the place where they live. Now, Chen Yin says that, their hearts are going to jump out. "What to do?" "Don''t drive us, Mrs. Jiang!" "Yes! We have a long memory. We will never make such mistakes again. " ¡­¡­ "In the future? Do you still want to have a future? "Chen Yin said breathlessly as she sat on the dining room. However, all this was heard by Chen Hao, who had already woken up and was quietly lying on the sofa. Chen Hao thought, um... Listen to his mother-in-law''s voice, it should be a holiday, and! About to enter the menopause of her, some fire! After reaching the conclusion, Chen Hao went out of the door and went to the kitchen. He saw ten servants in two rows dressed neatly, with their heads down. Chen Yin, sitting on the chair, was still panting and her chest heaved violently! The next people are poor. The master is angry. If he does something wrong, he will be implicated. But Chen Hao knows that it''s not his mother-in-law''s fault. People''s heart often gives some force majeure. Chen Hao went to his mother-in-law and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? You look anxious? " Chen Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s not because of them. I have said that I don''t eat Mint any more. I still put it in porridge. Can I eat it? That''s how I get my appetite in the morning. " Chen Hao looked at the porridge on the table without moving a mouthful, then picked it up and smelled it, and then said with a smile, "Mom. It''s not mint. It''s coriander. It''s fish. It smells delicious Then Chen Hao took a spoon and took a sip. It was coriander and fish, and the taste was very delicious. "Well, it''s delicious!" Chen Hao praised. "Parsley?" Chen Yin asked. Chen Hao replied, "yes! Coriander, mom, try it. It''s your favorite fish porridge. It''s more delicious after adding coriander! " Chen Yin blinked, then picked up another bowl and took a sip of the fish porridge. At this time, she found that it was coriander, not MINT! Chen Yin looked at the servants and said helplessly, "I said it''s mint, so you keep your head down and don''t talk! You have to explain Chen Hao quickly echoed: "that''s right. Are you dumb? It''s coriander! Hurry up and go to work! As you work, reflect on yourself. " No matter how stupid the servants are, they should be reflected at this time. Chen Hao came to help them out, so after bowing one after another, he went on his own business. "Ah, these individuals just let me worry. I feel that my brain will be blown up by them!" Chen Yin said with her hands on her forehead. Chen Hao quickly followed and pressed them together, so Chen Yin liberated her hands. Chen Hao pressed them very comfortably and said, "Mom, do you feel better?" Chen Yin closed her eyes and replied, "well, your technique is really good." Then Chen Hao tentatively asked: "Mom, let me give you a pulse diagnosis!" Chen Yin does feel upset recently. She has long wanted Chen Hao to show her, so she reaches out her hand. Chen Hao stops and sits next to Chen Yin. Then she simply cuts a pulse. As he expected, everything is right. Chen Haosong opened his hand and said to Chen Yin, "Mom, you may have to drink some Chinese medicine. I''ll try not to find something too bitter." Chen Yin asked suspiciously, "is it serious? Can''t I have a needle? " Chen Hao said: "of course, acupuncture, but with drugs faster." Knowing that the medicine was bitter, Chen Yin said, "go! Traditional Chinese medicine is bitter. It''s a big deal to add some honey. " Chen Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''m going now!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 631 Chen Hao went to the outside of the community alone, sitting in the BMW X6 of Jiang Zhenglin''s vegetable shopping aunt. If you remember correctly, there is a traditional Chinese medicine shop near the street, which is quite big, but the door is deserted. As the car was approaching the door, Chen Hao saw the traditional Chinese medicine shop, which had been left out in the cold, surrounded by a lot of people. Looking at the door, he erected a red arch built by balloons. Looking at the plaque hanging high on the second floor, he changed his name. "Bao''an hall?" Chen Hao mumbled and thought, how did Bao''an hall come here. When the car arrived at the crowd, it stopped. The driver said to Chen Hao, "Mr. Chen, the car can drive here." "Well!" Chen Hao agreed, but his eyes didn''t leave the door of Bao''an hall. Then he said, "get off with me!" The driver obediently promised: "good!" Through the crowd, Chen Hao and the driver finally arrived at the gate of Bao''an hall. After a while, Chen Hao finally realized that Bao''an hall had opened a branch in Wenshi! The traditional Chinese medicine room has now become Bao''an hall. The old man in white Tai Chi suit at the gate, with gray hair and white beard, looked at him in his seventies. After the ribbon cutting, the sound of firecrackers rang out at the gate. The old man who cut the ribbon was none other than the founder of Bao''an hall, Mr. Lin Feng and Mr. Lin jia''an. As the successor, Lin jia''an also came to the scene. After the firecrackers, he called out to the public: "today, Bao''an hall is open. All traditional Chinese medicines are 50% off." The onlookers knew that Bao''an hall was going to open today. Some came to apply for medicine, some came to see a doctor, and some just sold it. Chen Hao walks into Bao''an hall with the stream of people, and is ready to catch traditional Chinese medicine for his mother-in-law. He collides with Lin jia''an. The decoration of Bao''an hall is antique. Seeing such a scene, it''s really a bit of memory flashback. When Lin Jiaan saw Chen Hao, he sneered and said, "Oh, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy." Chen Haogen didn''t put this sentence in his heart. He said with a smile, "come and hold it for Bao''an hall." Chen Hao has always been pretty and handsome, and his body is full of the charm of the ancients, which immediately attracted the attention of master Lin Fenglin. As if Sun Tzu was familiar with this man, he asked, "jia''an, is this your friend?" Lin Jiaan continued to sneer: "ah! Yes! It''s the miracle doctor who treated Mr. Bai He last time, but he was looked after by others! " Lin jia''an was obviously not convinced of what happened last time! Chen Hao said modestly: "brother Lin is flattered. Maybe it happened last time!" "Don''t call me brother. I don''t have a brother like you!" Lin Jia an white Chen Hao one eye, then strange voice strange Qi of say. "Ah! Jiaan, you don''t understand! People come to buy medicine. Why are you doing this! What''s your name, little friend? " Lin Feng asked. Chen Hao smiles and answers, "my name is Chen Hao!" "Ah! My grandson is not sensible. If you can cure Mr. Baihe''s illness, it means that you are good at medicine. Can we have a discussion? " Lin Feng suggested. Although he didn''t say it, Lin jia''an was his descendant. He was also unconvinced when he lost to such a young TCM doctor. On hearing this, Chen Hao shook his head and said, "no, I just happened to do it that day. Lin jia''an is the one with real talent and learning." Chen Hao is very modest, but the more he is like this, the more Lin Feng wants to know how powerful he is. He always gives people a feeling of unfathomability, which makes Lin Feng feel uncomfortable. Lin Jiaan said angrily, "are you afraid that you will lose your pants to my grandfather? Last time I lost to you, it was just an accident. Since you don''t want to compete with my grandfather, you can compete with me. " In fact, Chen Hao doesn''t want to compare with Lin Feng, because Lin Feng is older. Now he has to be called old man or grandfather. If he loses, Lin Jiaan will be proud. If he wins, Lin Feng''s face will be hurt! Chen Hao is a smart man and can''t do such a thing, but Lin jia''an! Since he has the spirit of not afraid of death, Chen Hao has accomplished him. "Good! Since we didn''t win last time, let''s finish this time. " Chen Hao said. Master Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and said, "please, two." This action is absolutely made by an old urchin. Chen Hao suddenly feels that the old man Lin Feng is still a little happy. Don''t be old! Chen Hao arched his hand, and then sat on the chair of Bao''an hall, while Lin jia''an sat on the other side. Many people came to see the doctor today, and they have consciously lined up! The first patient, who had been sitting in front of Chen Hao for a long time, put his left hand on Lin jia''an''s desk and his right hand on Chen Hao''s desk. Chen Hao took a look, the man just caught a cold, then said: "bamboo heart one money, Guangsheng hemp one money, borneol two thousand, mirabilite one money, Niuhuang one money!" Lin Jiaan is still feeling his pulse, and Chen Hao has already said the prescription, which makes Lin Jiaan blush. Lin Jiaan said, "what are you doing? I don''t even care about the pulse, do I take the patient seriously? " At this time, people around also began to talk: "yes! You can''t be so hasty! " "We''re here, but we''re going to give our life to you. You can''t do that!" "Young is rash! They don''t follow the steps! " ¡­¡­ At this time, Chen Hao said, "you''ve already had a pulse diagnosis. Do you see what''s wrong?" Chen Hao''s rhetorical question interrupted the discussion. Lin jia''an said, "heat and cold!" "That''s right! What''s wrong with my prescription? " Chen Hao continued to ask. Lin jia''an took a look at the prescription that Chen Hao had written, and there was no difference with his own. He coldly said, "you are right!" They began to talk again and said, "he''s right! Is he a miracle doctor? Can you tell a person''s disease without feeling his pulse? " "So powerful "My God! I can''t imagine ¡­¡­ With the sound of discussion, the second patient came to Chen Hao and Lin jia''an and stretched out his left and right hands. This time, Chen Hao did not feel his pulse, but wrote the prescription directly on the paper. Lin jia''an saw Chen Hao''s speed in writing the prescription. He was also worried. After finishing his pulse, he quickly wrote it out. Two people hand out prescription at the same time, this time can be different. Chen Hao''s prescription, more than a dose of arsenic! Lin Jiaan said angrily, "what do you think? If you give someone medicine and arsenic, he will be cold. Don''t you want to kill him? " Although Chen Hao added arsenic, the dose was not big, just a little, not as serious as he said, but Lin jia''an knew that only by saying so could he suppress Chen Hao. After hearing this, they began to discuss: "arsenic? Is this man so cruel? " "What''s the matter with him?" "Yes! I feel that he doesn''t follow the routine in treating diseases! " "I thought he was a miracle doctor just now! It''s hard to praise to start using drugs blindly now. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 632 Chen Hao explained with a sigh: "I did add arsenic, but it''s very little. A little arsenic is not harmful to him at all. On the contrary, it''s beneficial. Have you ever heard of fighting poison with poison? His lower abdomen aches, not because of cold, but because of eating the wrong thing. Have you been having a bad stomach these days? " After hearing this, the patient nodded and said, "indeed, I''ve been having a bad stomach these days. I thought I had a cold." "Oh! That''s right. But I''ll tell you, you''re not caught cold. You''re caused by food poisoning. It''s just that the poisoning is not serious. You should pay attention to eating in the future. You can''t eat haisai carelessly. " Chen Hao said, picked up Lin jia''an''s prescription, looked at it and sneered, "Lin jia''an, it seems that you are treated according to catching cold and abdominal pain!" Lin jia''an was told by Chen Hao and his face turned red. Seeing his shame, Chen Hao continued: "you''re too worried. You don''t ask the patient. How can you just feel the pulse? What traditional Chinese medicine stresses is to look, smell and ask. Do you think so? " "You Lin Jiaan is speechless. Indeed, Chen Hao taught him a lesson. At this time, the patient took Chen Hao''s prescription and went to Lin Feng. He held out his hand and asked Lin Feng for a diagnosis: "is this prescription right?" Lin Feng showed a kind smile and said, "yes, that''s right. Take the medicine according to the prescription he gave you." If Lin Feng was a little unconvinced just now, Chen Hao defeated Lin jia''an in the past, but now he doesn''t think so. Instead, he pays homage to Chen Hao. Among the younger generation, Lin jia''an is outstanding in medical skills, but it must be far from Chen Hao! Lin Feng got up from his seat, went to Lin jia''an and said to him, "jia''an, you are not Chen Hao''s opponent. Let me do it!" After the previous consultation, Chen Hao has come to the interest, now Lin Feng came to compete with him, but it aroused his interest, he no longer flinched, said: "since Mr. Lin is so flattering, then I will die to accompany the hero." After that, patients as like as two peas came to two people. Two people sometimes felt the pulse. Sometimes they just looked at it, and the steps were synchronized. Even the prescriptions were identical. Look up at each other, the heart will be more than a deeper firm, it is a kind of, the hero of the same feeling. ¡­¡­ A few back and forth, the two are still not divided, suddenly, a man rushed in, fell on his knees and said: "Dr. Lin, please help my wife!" Although Lin Feng was old, he couldn''t stand it. He left his seat, walked to the man, helped him up, and said, "get up quickly, please speak slowly." At this time, two more men, carrying a stretcher, entered Bao''an hall. On the stretcher lay a woman who was unconscious. "What''s going on?" Lin Feng asked nervously, and went to the woman. Chen Hao followed him. The man said: "we just came out of the emergency room of the hospital. We heard that Dr. Lin opened Baoan hall here, so we came here in a hurry. The hospital also said there was no way." A man''s anxiety can be seen in his foreword. Lin Feng said, "don''t worry. Let me have a look." After seeing it, Lin Feng frowned. It was very strange! I can''t see it from the pulse, but the vital signs are decreasing bit by bit. Chen Hao looks at but is extremely calm, how to say! It''s a familiar disease. He''s seen it before. "I think I have a way," Chen said On hearing this, Lin Feng quickly gave up his seat and said, "then you come." Chen Hao rolled up his sleeve and said, "Mr. Lin, I can borrow your silver needle." Lin Feng hurriedly took out a box containing silver needles from the pharmacy. After Chen Hao opened it, he turned out several long needles. At the moment, the woman had been transferred to the hospital bed. Lin Feng walked over and stuck several needles on the woman''s acupoints. Although it looks simple, people who know well can see that the technique is not ordinary. Originally, Lin Feng had to ask if he wanted to cut his pulse, but after seeing Chen Hao''s technique, he swallowed it. Lin Feng and Lin jia''an exclaimed at the same time: "seven holy needles!" It is said that the seven holy needles have been lost for a long time. They were created by Hua Tuo when he was alive. They have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. I can see you today! When Chen Hao heard Lin Feng and Lin jia''an''s exclamation, he just gave a cool smile and said, "Sir, I think your wife will wake up soon." Chen Hao''s words just came out. The woman lying on the bed woke up and vomited all over the floor. The man quickly walked over and comforted: "wife, are you ok?" The woman shook her head as she lay on the bed. It seemed that she was OK. Chen Hao explained: "your wife must like going up the mountain very much, right? He ate poisonous star grass by mistake. Poisonous star grass is very similar to seven star grass. People who run in the mountains often make mistakes. " The woman''s voice is still very weak, said: "yes! I went up to the mountain to pick some fresh mushrooms and went home to make soup. I was bitten badly by mosquitoes. I heard that qixingcao can detoxify. When I was a child, my father was a local doctor and taught me some pharmacology, so I picked a bunch of them. I didn''t expect that I picked them wrong. " Chen Hao warned: "we can''t do this in the future. We can''t eat anything on the mountain. We should cherish our lives!" After listening, the woman nodded. After the man thanks, he took the woman out of Bao''an hall. Before leaving, he said that he would send the banner of gratitude another day. ¡­¡­ Lin Feng took a breath, arched his hand and said, "Chen Hao, your medical skills are superb." Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not as severe as Lin said. I just saw such a disease in the past, so I know how to treat it." When Chen Hao said this, Lin Feng showed more admiration for Chen Hao. We should know that there are fewer and fewer young people who can study medicine steadily. Even his grandson can''t concentrate on nothing. Chen Hao''s medical skill is so powerful, which is the result of his efforts from childhood. He can''t catch up with the famous doctor in the world! The more Lin Feng looks at Chen Hao, the more agreeable he is. Even if he is skillful in medicine, the most important thing is that he is still so handsome. It''s not too much to say pan an! What movie stars are they now! I can''t compare with him at all! Lin Feng turned his eyes, put his right hand on Chen Hao''s shoulder, and frowned: "ah! My granddaughter! I''m afraid it won''t be long What£¿ Lin jia''an is smart after listening! Extremely nervous asked: "what happened to my sister?" Lin Feng coughed softly and said, "what''s wrong with your sister? Your sister has a strange disease "What strange disease?" Lin Jia An continued to ask a way, the body all erupted cold sweat. Lin Feng said angrily to Lin Jiaan: "what strange disease? I don''t know. If I do, can it be a strange disease? " Then Lin Feng looked at Chen Hao again, and his tone turned to plaintive: "originally, I thought your sister was hopeless. Now when I see Doctor Chen Hao, it seems that God has given my granddaughter a chance of life. Doctor Chen Hao, please help me!" Chen Hao was very embarrassed, but there was no reason why he could not save his life if he was a doctor. What''s more, he was Lin Feng''s granddaughter. They were already familiar with each other, and he admired Lin Feng''s medical skills, so he promised, "I''ll try my best, if I can." After hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly extended his right little finger to Chen Hao and said, "it''s a deal!" Chen Hao embarrassed smile: "ha ha! It''s a deal! " Then, helpless with a 70 years old gray hair old man, pull a hook. ¡­¡­ Chapter 633 One day passed quickly. After seeing the last patient, it was evening. Lin Feng proposed to invite Chen Hao to his home. Chen Hao also agreed to come down, after this day, he and Lin Feng get to know each other thoroughly, although Lin jia''an still has a bad influence on Chen Hao, but also dare not attack, because now Lin Feng has regarded Chen Hao as his own person. Even his grandson is jealous. Lin Feng held the glass and said, "this wine! It''s a good thing. Although I practice medicine, I don''t stop drinking. Life without alcohol is no fun. " Chen Hao also then replied: "the so-called wine every confidant a thousand cups less, today Xiao Chen, I see you as if at first sight, as if to see my master in general." "Your master?" Lin Feng asked with a glass in his hand, his eyes blurred. Chen Hao belched and said, "ah! My master has been away from me for a long time. I miss my childhood so much Although Chen Hao is slightly drunk, he also knows that some things are not easy to say, so he will not continue to talk about them. Lin Feng dried his glass of wine and said, "your master knows that you are so excellent now. You must be enjoying yourself underground. Ha ha! by the way! Chen Hao, let me tell you something. If you can use me in the future, you must tell me. Do you know? I''ve made you a friend. " When it comes to this, Lin jia''an quit, and they called each other brothers. What did Lin jia''an become? Lin jia''an: "grandfather, you?" "Go! I just like my baby Chen Hao. Let''s go Lin Feng waved his hand and pushed Lin jia''an''s head. At the moment, Lin jia''an just wanted to say that he was really bitter when he met a grandfather who cherished his talent! ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao got home, it was already 11 p.m. when he came to Hyundai, he had such a good drink for the first time. All the way back to his room with Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini has already fallen asleep. Chen Hao closes the door and leans on it. Looking at Jiang Meini who is sleeping like a fairy from heaven, Chen Hao whispers: "the queen doesn''t have such a look!" "I''m so tired!" Chen Hao continued to say, and then directly planted on Jiang Meini''s bed, "good soft bed, modern bed is good!" Chen Hao turned around and on his right side was Jiang Meini''s jade body. He leaned against her and put his left hand on her. He fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Meini was awakened by the noise outside. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had an arm on her body. Her heart could not help beating violently. Looking around, it turned out to be Chen Hao. Her face was slightly red. After her mood calmed down a little, Jiang Meini made a decision to kick Chen Hao to the ground. "Bang Dang!" Chen Hao fell to the ground. "Alas! What are you doing? In the morning, I was dreaming! Is it cruel to execute me? " Chen Hao bared his teeth and covered his waist on the ground, complaining. Jiang Meini got up, sat by the bed, looked at Chen Hao and asked, "what do you think I''m doing? Who told you to come to my bed and sleep well? " Er... Chen Hao seems to remember something! He quibbled: "didn''t you tell me to go to bed the day before yesterday? I''m listening to you "The day before yesterday was the day before yesterday, yesterday was yesterday, now is now, everything depends on my aunt''s mood, do you understand what the hell! Chen Hao can''t bear it any longer. It''s too much to slander a man''s image and self-esteem. She stands up and looks at Jiang Meini angrily, while Jiang Meini looks up at Chen Hao with her hands crossed in front of her chest. Grandma, give me a paw! From this point of view, this chick is really beautiful, and you can see the deep gully from the collar. It''s too bad to leave the Jiang family like this. I can''t! Never get angry! After a psychological struggle, Chen haorou said in a soft voice: "Miss, I know!" Then he made a bow and went back to his little sofa. Jiang Meini turned her head and snickered. The bow just now was so funny. How could there be such a tall and thin maid in the world! Then she went out in her nightgown and asked, "what''s so noisy?" The kitchen was full of servants. Chen Yin supervised and said, "the dishes are more exquisite!" At this time, Jiang Meini realized that there should be guests coming, but today is Sunday. It''s hard for her to have a rest. She can''t take care of this. She said, "are you busy! I have to go back and sleep well, but try to keep my voice down ¡­¡­ At noon, two strange men''s voices came from the living room on the first floor. Jiang Zhenglin had been waiting at the door for a long time. He said enthusiastically: "Lao Bai, you can be regarded as coming. Oh! It hasn''t changed in all these years! " Lao Bai patted Jiang Zhenglin on the chest and said, "Hey, you haven''t changed much! Over the years, as strong as when I was young! " Chen Yin also said at this time: "this must be Jiahao, right? More and more handsome Bai Jiahao''s face was covered with a smile and said, "Hello, Auntie!" Bai Jiahao''s mother, aunt Meng, hugged Chen Yin and said, "I miss you so much!" Chen accepted the hug and said, "me too. I always think of you and our happy times in the past." Dressed in an elegant dress and elegant with the charm of a mature woman, Chen Yin brings her guests to the living room, where everyone begins to talk. Chen Yin asked, "Lao Bai, how are you doing?" It has been more than three years since Lao Bai''s family moved to Kyoto to do business. Lao Bai''s business is not big and can''t compare with Zhenlin group. However, Lao Bai always thinks that he has a progressive son. Lao Bai replied with a smile: "are you ok! It''s no different from the past, but now, my industry has been handed over to Jiahao, who is now able to take charge of our family''s enterprises. " Chen Yin nodded happily and said: "this is very good! My family, Minnie, is now her father''s most effective assistant. When children grow up, they should be given what they should be given. " Bai Jiahao is very polite and said: "yes, I will work hard. I won''t let my parents down." Bai Jiahao began to search for Jiang Meini''s shadow as soon as he entered the door, but he didn''t see her until now. He quickly asked, "where''s Meini? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Does she have a job today? " Chen Yin replied, "I work at ordinary times. I have a holiday today. I should still be in my room." "Oh! But it''s almost noon! The sluggard hasn''t got up yet? " Bai Jiahao can''t help but want to see Jiang Meini now. After hearing this, Jiang Zhenglin laughed and said, "yes! She''s learned to stay in bed now. " Although Jiang Zhenglin didn''t agree with the marriage between Chen Hao and Jiang Meini at the beginning, his views on Chen Hao began to change through these events. Last night, seeing that Jiang Meini was so active, I suddenly felt that I was about to hold my grandson. "Dad, why do you say I''m not in bed? I work so hard that I''m not allowed to have a rest? " Jiang Meini opened the door and said angrily. "Minnie?" Bai Jiahao''s eyes were straight when he saw Jiang Meini. He stood up and said, "Meini, it''s me!" When Jiang Meini heard someone coming outside, she came out. But she didn''t know who it was. After a calm look, it turned out to be Bai Jiahao, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time! Chapter 634 "Jiahao?" Asked Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini never shows her beauty, but even though she is sleepy, she is still immortal in her nightgown. Bai Jiahao swallowed and said, "long time no see!" Jiang Meini, with a smile, said awkwardly, "long time no see!" Although she doesn''t like to show people by color, she is still embarrassed to see her hair is small, wearing a nightgown and her hair is scattered at the moment, which will damage the image of her goddess. At this time, Chen Hao also came out. He was also wearing pajamas. His hairstyle was no different from that of the bird''s nest. Seeing that there were people outside, he asked, "Mom and Dad, are there any guests?" Wow, Kaka! Chen Yin wants to laugh, OK? These two children, too funny, should be so synchronized, showing people in the same image. Bai Jiahao was disdainful, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Chen Yin said: "let you laugh, this tall and thin man, is my son-in-law, Meini''s husband." Shit! Bai Jiahao is like a thunderbolt! How could that be? He and Jiang Meini are small, and their families are familiar with each other. Jiang Meini should be her! Then he hated Chen Hao and thought that it was the man in front of him who robbed his goddess! Damn it! Chen Hao listened to Chen Yin introduce him, nodded yes, and said: "Hello! I''m Minnie''s husband. We just got married. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that there was a distinguished guest. I came out before I cleaned up. It''s too impolite. " After hearing this, Bai Jiahao said with an unhappy face: "Oh! It doesn''t matter to us whether you take it or not. I''m here to see my uncle, aunt and Meini. I don''t know you are such a person! " Although Chen Hao and Jiang Meini did not hold a wedding ceremony, many people in the circle know that he already exists. This person?? Chen Hao is thinking, Jiang Meini explained: "this is my childhood, his family is engaged in silk business, now the factory moved to Kyoto, many years have not seen." Now, Chen Haoming is white. He didn''t know his existence. What''s wrong? ha-ha! I think it''s a childhood rival, right? Chen Hao put away his smile and said, "no wonder we haven''t been married long. If you come back early, you may not see me." Chen Hao thought, ha ha, do you blame me? Who told you not to come back earlier! Bai Jiahao was not a vegetarian either. He said casually, "Meini, your eyesight is getting worse every day." At this time, aunt Meng couldn''t help laughing: "Jiahao, how embarrassing it is for you to tell the truth!" After hearing this, Lao Bai also laughed. Indeed, Chen Hao, with disheveled hair, didn''t look any better at the moment. Jiang was still old and spicy. Lao Bai continued: "Jiahao, didn''t you prepare a gift for uncle Jiang?" At this time, Bai Jiahao remembered the gift he had carefully prepared. He took out his shopping bag and turned out a big wooden box from it. He said, "Uncle Jiang, I know you like coffee. I have prepared the best coffee for you, 100000 yuan per kilogram." Jiang Zhenglin politely took the shopping bag, handed it to the servant and said, "help me keep it alive." Jiang Zhenglin, who has been working in the shopping mall for several years, knows a truth. The less powerful the opponent is, the more modest he is. Jiang Zhenglin''s attention made old Bai very happy. In an instant, Bai Jiahao felt eight degrees higher and looked at Chen Hao haughtily. Chen Hao stood awkwardly and said with a smile, "let me wash my face! It''s not very polite to meet the guests like this. " After that, he went back to the room where he and Jiang Meini lived. Go to the bathroom in the room, not a long time, Jiang Meini also followed in, squeezed Chen Hao, said: "let''s give way, I don''t know ladies first!" I''ll go, Chen Hao said, "OK, let it go to you!" After a little quarrel, they put on their clothes and went out to see the guests! At the moment, Chen Hao seems to have a different look. It''s not too much to say that Pan an is alive. The whole family, including the guests, are sitting around. The living room on the first floor is full of all kinds of fruits, tea and coffee Bai Jiahao looks at Chen Hao and laughs: "I just took back what I said! Meini, your vision is still good, but your husband''s face is a little white. " This is not obvious. Is Chen Hao a little white face? However, Chen Hao didn''t make a sound. He knew that he was just jealous. ¡­¡­ Jiang Zhenglin asked, "Lao Bai, I heard that you are here to look for a doctor." Lao Bai sighed and replied, "yes! I''m here to see a doctor. What a pity! We haven''t found the legendary doctor yet. " Jiang Zhenglin was puzzled. What''s wrong with a place as big as Kyoto? So he asked, "is there no one in Kyoto who can cure you?" Lao Bai shook his head and said, "I''ve seen all the famous doctors in Kyoto, but they didn''t work. Later, I made an appointment with Lin Feng of bao''antang, but I couldn''t make an appointment at all! There are so many rich and powerful families in Kyoto that it''s not my turn at all! Later, I heard that there was a miracle doctor in Wenshi. Many people were cured by three or two injections, so I came back. I think Kyoto is my hometown. It''s easy to find people! But I didn''t expect... Ah! " Chen Yin was concerned and said, "don''t you have a clue?" Lao Bai continued to shake his head and said, "no, I found Wenshi and didn''t hear about this man. It''s like he disappeared out of thin air." Chen Yin took a sip of coffee and continued to care: "there will be other ways! What kind of doctor can''t get the money? by the way! My son-in-law can also see a doctor, and his medical skills are excellent. Why don''t you let him have a look? " Chen Yin is just telling the truth. After all, whether Chen Hao can see well or not is a matter of doubt. She dare not boast that she can do it. On hearing that his son-in-law could cure his illness, Bai Jiahao immediately interrupted: "he? Come on, I want my father to live another two years! " After that, he felt that it was a bit impolite. Of course, he didn''t feel impolite to Chen Hao, but he felt impolite to Chen Yin. After all, it was Chen Yin who raised the issue. Bai Jiahao took a sip of fruit tea and explained, "Auntie, I don''t believe you. I just don''t believe that a young man like him can cure my father''s disease!" Looking at his old friend''s frown, Jiang Zhenglin still felt sad and asked, "who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you find a way." Lao Bai thought for a moment, and then said, "I heard that he was a famous doctor surnamed Chen. He cared about the diseases of many rich businessmen in Wenshi. Lao Jiang, do you really have a way? If you can find this man, you really saved my life Doctor Chen? Cured many rich businessmen? what the hell! Isn''t that Chen Hao? Chen Yin immediately responded and said: "what you said seems to be my son-in-law!" After hearing this, Lao Bai''s family looked at Chen Hao in amazement. Chen Hao laughed and said nothing. "Ah! Chen Yin, you are really more and more joking. Your son-in-law is so young, where can he cure? I can''t cure this disease because I''ve been a veteran Chinese medicine doctor for many years! " Lao Bai said. Bai Jiahao also echoed: "yes! Auntie Chen, don''t bully us. We don''t know medical skills! If you don''t understand, we also know that doctors have to be experienced. They don''t have hair on their mouths. They can''t do things well! " At this time, the servant took a man into the river house. It was no one else, it was Lin Li. Chapter 635 Chen Hao watched as Lin Li was brought in by his servant and waved to him. After yesterday''s auction, Lin Li was already familiar with Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin. When Lin Li saw that there was a guest in the Jiang family, he said, "did I... Disturb you?" Chen Yin said: "no, no, you stay for dinner." Lin Li happily promised: "good!" He still wants to taste the cooking skills of the Jiang family. Lao Bai saw that there were so many talented people, and he was so familiar with the Jiang family. He thought he was not an ordinary person, so he quickly asked, "who is this?" Lin Li was a quick talker. Before Chen Yin introduced him, he said, "my name is Lin Li. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me." Lao Bai looked at Lin Li with a kind face and asked, "what do you do?" Lin Li also said with a brilliant smile, "I''m in the diamond business. My father mines diamonds in Africa, and I''m responsible for domestic sales." what the hell! This is a big business! Lao Bai, looking excited, quickly introduced his son and said, "this is my son. We are in the silk business. Now my business has been handed over to my son." Lao Bai wanted to make this rich and powerful friend for his son. Lin Li has always been a person who does not refuse anyone. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Hao coughed twice. This cough is so sudden! Lin Li turns to look at Chen Hao. Chen Hao winks at him. Lin Li smiles and understands what Chen Hao means. Lin Li looked at Lao Bai with a smile and said, "Well! Hello Bai Jiahao saw that there was no movement on Lin Li''s hand. He quickly stood up and stretched out his right hand. Lin Li turned his head, looked at Chen Hao and said, "coffee is delicious!" Chen Hao said with a crooked smile: "my mother-in-law''s skill is not bad, right?" "That''s pretty good!" Lin Li praised. The Bai family held up their hands in mid air, which was extremely embarrassing. I had to rub my hands and choose to sit down. Lin Li continued: "by the way, Aunt Chen, I heard that you just finished your birthday. I didn''t catch up at that time. I brought a gift this time. I hope you can accept it." This is a game between rich people, Chen Hao understands. Then Lin Li took out a small black leather box from his pocket, the one for the ring, and handed it to Chen Yin. Chen Yin knew it was a box for jewelry at a glance, and quickly said, "I''ll be sorry for your big hand." Chen Yin''s words are obviously joking. She knows Li Li''s financial resources. Taking this ring is actually taking Lin Li''s heart. Chen Yin opened the box carefully, and a three carat ring appeared in front of her. Chen Yin nodded and said, "it looks good! Fire color is also very powerful, ha ha! I love it. How much is it? " Lin Li said: "not expensive, millions!" Millions? It''s easy to hit the old white family in the face! A hundred thousand yuan a jin of coffee, instantly killed by seconds! Chen Yin handed the ring to the servant and said, "Haosheng, help me keep it." Seeing that Chen Yin accepted the gift, Lin Li said with a smile: "I hope Aunt Chen will always be so young and beautiful." Chen Yin pointed to the forest with her fingers and said with a smile, "what a sweet mouth! What''s the matter with our family? Is Chen Hao in trouble again? " Chen Yin knows the relationship between Chen Hao and Lin Li. She also knows that Chen Hao has really helped Lin Li''s family a lot. Lin Li didn''t come here to find Chen Hao. Did she come here to talk business with them? They don''t have plans for jewelry. After hearing this, Lin Li laughed, scratched his head and said, "I''m looking for Chen Hao. Chen Hao, my father said that I want you to be his assistant, specially for him to toss antiques in China. I can go to work at any time in a month, with an annual salary of 20 million." 20 million a year? Lao Bai''s family lost their chin in an instant. It''s almost a year''s income of their family! As soon as they landed, the servants of the Jiang family brought back a group of people, some in uniform and some in casual clothes. Seeing the crowd, Chen Yin stood up and asked, "this is..." The servant bowed and replied, "they''re here for Mr. Chen." Chen Hao sat on the sofa and looked at the crowd. He asked awkwardly, "are you all here for me?" It''s OK that a large group of people rushed directly to Chen Hao and began to fight for me. A slim lady in a professional suit said, "Mr. Chen, our boss has seen your performance at the auction and specially invited you to be a firm expert in our antique business. You don''t have to go to work on time, just go to work several times when you have nothing to do." Another gentleman in suit and shoes knelt down on one knee in front of Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, come to us! We specialize in collecting calligraphy and paintings, and you don''t need to work normally. You can stay at other people''s home at the same time. Our boss said that as long as you come, you can do anything. Money is not a problem. " He didn''t lie. A good antique calligraphy and painting can sell for hundreds of millions of yuan. Within a year, Chen Hao helped them to firm up several authentic works. It''s no problem for him to give Chen Hao a hundred million yuan! Now there are so many fake paintings, which boss is not afraid to buy them! Chen Hao is just like a banknote detector. He can tell the true from the false, but he can buy it from a treasure on the detector. However, Chen Hao''s "golden eye" can''t be bought at will. Another man in a casual suit crowded in front of Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, we have a lot of antiques in our house. My father saw your performance at the auction that day and said that you must come to my house to have a look. One million yuan a day." A million a day? This is beyond the imagination of the old Bai family! When Lin Li saw so many people inviting Chen Hao, he grabbed Chen Hao''s arm and said, "Chen Hao, I''m the first one to come. You can''t run with them." ¡­¡­ Chen Hao wanted to be happy when he saw Lin Li. He patted Lin Li''s hand and said, "don''t worry!" There are guests at home, a group of people around here, also not good, Chen Hao quickly found an excuse, said: "Mr. Bai, you said you want to see a doctor? Shall I accompany you to old Mr. Lin Feng? " Looking for Lin Feng? Lao Bai was in a long line in Linfeng before, but he didn''t get in the line. Can he get in the line? Lao Bai questioned: "today is Monday. There must be a lot of people going to see a doctor. We may not be able to get on the queue when we go. Besides, master Lin Feng is in Kyoto! " Indeed, Lin Feng is a bit strange. If ordinary people come to see him, they can make an appointment according to the order of appointment. But if rich people come to see him, he has to charge a high fee. Whoever gives the high fee will use the one first. Chen Hao said with a smile: "Wenshi has opened Baoan hall. I know Mr. Lin Feng. Don''t worry. I think he will give me some noodles." Cut! Looking at the crowd at the door, Lao Bai thought that it is reasonable for someone to come to you when you are in the limelight at the auction, but Mr. Lin Feng wants to give you face, but he doesn''t believe it. Lao Bai gave a sly smile, got up and said, "good! Since Mr. Chen knows Mr. Lin Feng, I''ll have a light on him! " Then he walked towards the door. Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he could finally escape the disaster! Then he said to the crowd around him, "leave your business cards! I have something else to do today. I''ll contact you when I''m free. " People see Chen Hao is really something, also not good to bother him, had to leave the card. However, when they left, they repeatedly told them, "Mr. Chen, please don''t forget! Do contact us "Good, good!" Chen Hao repeatedly promised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 636 After driving away the people around him, Chen Hao was finally relieved and said, "Mom, I''m taking uncle Bai to see a doctor now. Can I come back later for dinner?" "Of course, seeing a doctor is the first thing," Chen said After all, Lao Bai came to Jiang''s home for Jiang Zhenglin. Jiang Zhenglin quickly got up and said, "why don''t we go together? I just want to see the doctor''s skill of Lin Feng." Then a group of people went to the Rolls Royce mirage of the Jiang family. The driver drove the car to Bao''an hall and stopped. He was very polite and said to Chen Hao, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "Mr. Chen, here we are!" As his son-in-law, Chen Hao must go down to guard the door. After Jiang Zhenglin and Lao Bai''s family get off the bus, Chen Hao leads them into Bao''an hall. It happened that Lin Feng was not in the hall on the first floor of Bao''an hall, and the men at the door didn''t know him very well, so they ignored him. Lao Bai said with a smile, "if I say Xiao Chen, don''t talk big. People don''t care about you. Do you expect Lin Feng to give you face?" The tone is full of disdain and disdain. Chen Hao didn''t care. He asked, "Hello! By the way, is Mr. Lin Feng in "Who''s looking for me?" Before the man could reply, an old man with white beard in a blue coat came out of the inner hall. "Mr. Lin, it''s me!" Chen Hao quickly waved to Lin Feng. When Lin Feng saw it, it turned out to be Chen Hao! I''m overjoyed! He quickly came over, and the pace was light, and said: "Chen Hao, I drank too much yesterday, and now I''m resting in the inner hall! Listen, someone came to me. I just came out. I didn''t expect it was you. What''s up? Would you like another drink tonight? " Chen Hao said modestly: "it''s really too much to drink. I want to compare it with you. This is the bigger amount of sesame and mung bean." Lin Feng laughed and said, "don''t forget about my granddaughter." Chen Hao promised: "rest assured, I will never forget." Looking at the old white family, they were stunned. What''s the ghost? Chen Hao not only knows Lin Feng, but also had a drink with him yesterday. Seeing Lin Feng''s enthusiasm, he likes Chen Hao very much! In an instant, the old white family felt a burning pain in their left face. Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t come alone, Lin Feng looked around and asked, "who are these people?" "Oh, this is my father-in-law!" Chen Hao pointed to Jiang Zhenglin and said. Shit! Lin Feng suddenly feel heartache incomparable, this special how also married? He said with a smile: "Oh! My father-in-law is very dignified! " Jiang Zhenglin thought, that''s necessary, don''t look at my identity! Lin Feng looked at Lao Bai and continued to ask, "who are these three?" Before Chen Hao could speak, Bai Jiahao came forward and said, "my name is Bai Jiahao. This is my father. We are from the Bai family in Kyoto. We made an appointment with you before." After hearing this, Lin Feng glanced at Bai Jiahao and said, "Oh, you are the Bai family! Sorry, I won''t show you your illness. " what the hell! Another basin of cold water! In order to ease the embarrassment, Chen Hao quickly said: "Uncle Bai is a patient and a good friend of my father-in-law. They believe in your medical skills. If you have time, you can help me quietly!" After hearing this, Lin Feng sighed and said, "Oh! Since Chen Hao said so, I''ll show it to you! However, it depends on Chen Hao''s face. " At the moment, the old white family, in addition to the pain of the face, also feel embarrassed! After Lin Feng passed the pulse to Lao Bai Ba, he gave acupuncture for a while, and then prescribed a prescription. He promised that he would recover completely in two months. Bai family, that''s a great thanks! In fact, Lin Feng knew that Chen Hao could cure the disease without much effort, but he didn''t cure it. There must be something unspeakable. Lin Feng didn''t ask much. After treatment, Lin Feng said, "I told you about my granddaughter yesterday. Can you help her today?" "Can..." Chen haogang said a word, was Jiang Zhenglin to drag back, said: "another day! As a guest at home today, you as a son-in-law can''t have two drinks with me! Another day In listening to Lin Feng''s words, Jiang Zhenglin is getting more and more wrong! How come all the granddaughters come out? No, Chen Hao is their son-in-law now. You can''t just let someone dig a corner. "Can I go or not? There''s Minnie Chen Hao said. Jiang Zhenglin cold face, said: "that can''t, you don''t forget, you are Jiang family." Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I may not be able to see your granddaughter today. Otherwise, another day!" Lin Feng is not a strong person, see Chen Hao really something, said: "that''s a deal!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s a deal." ¡­¡­ They went out of Bao''an hall, got on the Rolls Royce phantom again, and drove towards the Jiang family. Before long, Chen Hao''s phone rang. Chen Hao saw that it was a strange number, and then he said, "Hello "Hello! Is this Chen Hao, Mr. Chen? " The other side asked, it was a man''s voice. "Yes, I am. Who is calling, please?" Chen Hao asked politely. "Excuse me, I''m Liu Qingtian, vice president of Wenshi central hospital. I saw the video of you fighting with Lin Feng in the video. I want you to come and consult with us." The other side explained. "Liu Qingtian? group consultation? Wenshi central hospital Chen Hao doubts a way. Liu Qingtian said: "yes, now there is a thorny case in our hospital. Famous doctors from various hospitals in Wenshi are in our hospital at the moment, but they still haven''t come to a conclusion. If you don''t come, there will be no one''s life." Er... Indeed, human life matters. Chen Hao promised, "OK, I''ll be there right now." After hanging up, Chen Hao said to the driver, "stop here for me!" Then he turned to Jiang Zhenglin and explained, "Dad, I have a tough matter to deal with now. I can''t go back to dinner with you." Seeing Chen Hao''s anxious face, Jiang Zhenglin thought that there must be something urgent, so he agreed: "go and help you! Or I''ll send you a car. " Chen Hao shook his head and said, "no, I can take a taxi." After Chen Hao got off the bus, he took a taxi and went directly to Wenshi central hospital. Looking at Chen Haoyuan''s back, Bai Jiahao knows the gap between himself and him. He and Jiang Meini, I''m afraid, can''t be together in the next life. ¡­¡­ The whole hospital is more than 20 stories high, which is also the best hospital in Wenshi. According to the information sent by Liu Qingtian, he walked into the conference hall on the sixth floor. Around the conference table, there were many people, most of them in white coats. Most of them were older, and a few of them were young. They all wore glasses and looked at the master who graduated from the post doctoral program. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Hao attracted people''s attention. Chen Hao bowed awkwardly and said, "Hello everyone!" Then very embarrassed in the eyes of the people, found a place to sit down. Chen Hao is definitely a beautiful scenery among them, because he is the only one who wears the big brand of exaggerated logo. It''s really fashionable, but it''s not in line with the current atmosphere. Chapter 637 At this time, vice president Liu Qingtian came in and reached the main position of the conference table. Said: "call everyone over, is to discuss the solution, who has a good plan?" Plan? I haven''t seen the patient. Where''s the plan? Chen Hao said: "I said is not, first look at the patient?" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience''s eyes were fixed on Chen Hao. Just now when he came in, everyone thought it strange that there was one more such person. Now that he said so, it means that he is a doctor? Chen Hao from everyone''s eyes, can see doubt, nodded, very humbly said: "Hello everyone, I am Chen Hao, like you, is also a doctor." Such a young man, come and study the scheme with us? Obviously, some people are unconvinced. But without waiting for them to speak, an old man stood up excitedly and said, "Chen Hao? Are you Chen Hao who is fighting with Lin Feng? " Chen Hao smiles awkwardly and nods. Then another middle-aged doctor stood up and said, "I know you, you in the video, look like this, my God! It''s a great honor to see a real person in my lifetime. " Er Chen Hao is still embarrassed smile, did not expect his fight doctor''s video, all spread to the Internet. Just a few days? In this way, the other doctors became speechless, and the people who wanted to speak rudely put away their disdainful faces. "Ha ha! Looking at a big brand, I thought it was the rich second generation! It seems that I misunderstood it. " "Yes! It''s a great talent. " "Well, the younger generation is formidable!" ¡­¡­ "Cough!" Chen Hao coughed twice. He didn''t want to listen to the empty words any more. He said quickly, "let''s go to see the patient." The old man who just stood up said, "ah! I can''t help it. We can''t come up with a result. Since Doctor Chen is here, let him take charge of the overall situation! " The middle-aged man went on to say, "I think it works!" Other doctors are reluctant, but they have no way. After all, they really have no way. They all nodded. "Well, Chen Hao, follow me!" Liu Qingtian stood up and took Chen Hao out of the meeting room. And then there''s everyone in the conference room, curious! I want to see how wonderful doctor Chen is! Patients on the same floor, came to the patient''s ward, Chen Hao found that the patient is a foreigner! In ancient times, he had seen it. When he came to Wenshi, he saw more. So he didn''t feel strange. Chen Hao went over and found that the patient was sleeping with his eyes closed. Eh? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it! "He looks very healthy," Chen said After two minutes, Chen Hao came to the patient''s side, grabbed his right hand and put his pulse down. Two minutes later, Chen Hao came to the conclusion: "he seems to be very healthy, but his body is sub-health, which should be caused by fatigue in work or life. Now he is not in a coma, but in a dormant state. He should want to rest, so when he feels that he is no longer tired and relaxed, I''ll wake up again. It''s OK. Let him sleep! It''s OK to input some nutrient solution to him every day. I''m not professional, and I''ll have to rely on your western doctors. " Chen Hao said, to the crowd a smile, but everyone''s eyes are radial! As if I didn''t hear what Chen Hao said, a lady in a pink professional suit came in at this time. "Ha ha! President Liu, is this the miracle doctor you are looking for? It seems that he is mediocre, too! " The tone of a woman is very strong. "Jennie, please believe me, if Doctor Chen can''t see it, no one can." Liu Qingtian said. When Chen Hao saw Jennie, he frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean by that? What is your relationship with the patient? " Jennie wryly smile, said: "I am Tom''s assistant, my name is Jennie, the company''s contracts have piled up, waiting for him to sign it! If Tom doesn''t wake up again, our company''s operating procedures will be paralyzed. " "So it is!" Chen Hao sighed, but was not prepared to wake him up. Jennie saw that Chen Hao didn''t give the treatment plan. She was even more angry and said, "your hospital is really useless. Stimulants have been used all day. Can''t people wake up?" "All right! Since your hospital has no way, I can only take Chen Hao to Kyoto! " Jennie gave an ultimatum. At this time, another tall, forward and backward woman came into the ward. She was also dressed in a cautious professional suit, but she was wearing black. The face is much more beautiful than the one just now, which can be compared with that of Jiang Meini. If Jiang Meini is as beautiful as heaven, then this one is as beautiful as Mandala. Sexy with enchanting! However, it gives people a wonderful sense of distance, which can be viewed from a distance but can''t be played. "Jennie, the private jet is ready. We can go to Kyoto now." The woman''s voice seemed to penetrate the magic of the heart. After that, several people in black appeared behind the woman, ready to carry the patient away. "Wait!" Chen Hao interrupted their movements with a loud drink. "Why? Don''t you want us to be transferred if you can''t Sexy enchanting woman said. Chen Hao pressed Tom''s body with one hand and said, "no, you just came in. You didn''t hear what I said just now. I said that this man was sleeping. That is to say, he entered his dream, but the dream must be stable, so he could sleep. He was too tired and needed rest. Maybe he had insomnia or had difficulty falling asleep before, In a word, because of overwork, his nervous system makes a bad decision to let people''s brain and body sleep. If you trek him to Kyoto, it''s a long way to go. If you are not careful, his sleep system will be disturbed. When you wake up, you may be insane. " "He''s still dormant. I don''t think you beat him or force him to wake up? What you have done before is quite right, but why do you do so in such a critical period? " Chen Hao asked. Indeed, they didn''t disturb Tom. They just waited for him to wake up. But after waiting for a week, they didn''t wake up. They felt that they might be ill, so they sent them to the hospital. They stayed in the hospital for three days, had all kinds of examinations, and didn''t find any disease. The doctors saw this disease for the first time, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Until now, Chen Hao came here. Jennie frowned and asked, "what can I do, Lin Xia?" Her name is Lin Xia! Chen Hao paid attention to it in his heart. The sexy and enchanting woman is Lin Xia. Chapter 638 Lin Xia said: "it''s better than waiting for him to wake up here, isn''t it? You don''t have a treatment plan Chen Hao sneered: "why not? You didn''t say your difficulties just now. Now that I know your difficulties, I will certainly try to wake him up. " Jennie quickly asked, "Lin Xia, why don''t you let your grandfather come?" Liu Qingtian turned his mouth and said, "Jennie, Lin Xia, I know that master Lin Feng is very good at medicine, but the one I invited is the one who won the battle with him. I don''t think it''s necessary to call him. Besides, I haven''t contacted him. Although I''m not his relative, I have some friendship with him, He can''t get away from it at all these days. " Lin Feng''s granddaughter? With a smile, Chen Hao asked, "are you Mr. Lin Feng''s granddaughter?" Lin Xia took a close look at Chen Hao at this time. It turns out that this famous doctor is a beautiful young man! "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Xia accepted a sentence, and then a cold smile, asked: "you won my grandfather?" In his eyes, he clearly said that he didn''t believe it. "Indeed, Ms. Lin Xia, you can watch this video!" The middle-aged man came over with the phone. When he came to Chen Hao''s side, he stopped him with one hand and said, "no, Mr. Lin didn''t use all his skills. I just had to let him go." Lin Xia finally raised his arrogant head and said, "I guess my grandfather''s medical skills can''t be compared with anyone else." "But... If you can compare with my grandfather, you can see that you also have some skills. Jennie, let him have a try!" Lin Xia said this very firmly. She understands that there are too few people who can compare with his grandfather. Since these people all say so, it shows that what he said just now is inseparable. Since he can''t leave, the best hospital in Wenshi is here. Now, the best traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the city are all here. We can only say that Chen Hao''s method is the only one. Jennie''s position is under Lin Xia. Since Lin Xia has decided, she has no right to change it. Jennie turned and asked, "what''s your name? Why should I believe you? " After hearing this, Chen Hao laughed and said, "her grandfather is a famous doctor. She believes in my ability. What can you not believe, ha ha! But since you question, I''ll make you believe that you''ve been a little bit depressed lately? " "What for?" Asked Jennie. "Please answer my question." Chen Hao stressed. "Ha ha! Is it abnormal when people are depressed? Every day, you''re like chicken blood? " Jeanie retorted. "Yes! People can''t fight chicken blood every day, and they can''t be depressed every day. If it''s like this every night, it means that she has a disease! " Chen Hao said. "What''s wrong? I''m not sick! " Said Jennie. "I didn''t say it was you, but your rejection proved it was you. You are really ill, but your illness is easy to treat. Just find someone to accompany you." Chen Hao said. Everyone laughs at this! Jennie said, "what do you mean?" "I mean, you should find a boyfriend so that you can be really happy!" Chen Hao explained. After hearing this, the crowd laughed even more! Indeed, Jennie is now single, and in her heart, she really wants to make a reliable boyfriend. Chen Hao is right in her heart. No matter what, Jennie is also a little girl. After hearing this, she blushes. Lin Xia saw that Jennie was like this, and quickly broke away and said, "OK! You can''t show your ability even if you are so mean. You''d better get down to business! " "Good! It''s time to start Chen Hao took it out of his pocket and found a rolled cloth bag full of silver needles. Chen Haojin went on to say: "he is dormant. This kind of dormancy is that the brain supplements the nervous system and takes the initiative to save his body. But his own Shenyuan doesn''t know. I just need to make him realize that his body is dormant and he can wake up automatically." "The first needle is at Shangxing point!" Chen Hao said while doing: "the second needle in Chengguang point, the third needle in Muchuang point, the fourth needle in Tongtian point!" "One centimeter for the first stitch, half a centimeter for the second stitch, and fifteen millimeters for the third stitch!" ¡­¡­ "All right! Tomorrow, he will wake up on his own Chen Hao said confidently. "My God, I really learned today. I didn''t come in vain today! I''ve been a traditional Chinese medicine for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such superb medical skills. " "Yes! I really learned today. " "It seems that I used to study Chinese medicine in vain, and I didn''t learn the essence at all. I just don''t know Doctor Chen, what kind of acupuncture do you use?" "Younger generation, I really dare not underestimate it." ¡­¡­ As soon as Chen Hao applies needles, he can see that his technique and needling techniques are unique, and they are so superb that they can''t be imitated. If he doesn''t go through decades of tempering, he won''t be able to reach such a peak. And Chen haogang just said while doing, that is to explain to the people here, see the meeting, it needs the Qin family to practice! Chen Hao arched his hand and said, "I''m flattered!" "I''m not awake yet! Don''t jump to conclusions too soon Lin Xia reminds a way. Just then, something amazing happened. Tom began to foam, and Jennie was the first to find out. "Chen Hao, what needle did you prick? What have you done to Tom? " Jennie this shout, everyone looked in the past, Chen Hao also followed to look in the past, I rely on! It''s really foaming. It''s unscientific! Chen Hao thought. Then he walked up to Tom and gave him a pulse! At this time, everyone closed their mouths and did not dare to disturb, for fear of disturbing the silence and affecting Chen Hao. Even Liu Qingtian dare not speak, but from his expression, we can see that he is very concerned. Tom is the president of DS brand Huaxia. If he has an accident or dies here, then the reputation of their hospital will be ruined. Lin Xia''s brow was also tightly wrinkled. If something happened to Tom, she was also the responsible person. Although she said that just now, she didn''t want things to develop like this in her heart. About 15 seconds, Chen Hao got the answer. "I know. I thought he was tired, but I didn''t expect that he was so angry. He must be worried recently." Jennie quickly added, "yes! Recently, the pressure from the head office is very high. Tom is annoyed a lot of times. " Chen Hao nodded and said, "I understand." Then he took out two silver needles and put them close to the liver. "Well, stop foaming!" Jeanne surprised way, Chen Hao''s heart is also put down. Tom is safe, just waiting to wake up tomorrow. Soon, Chen Hao put away the needle he had just pricked, and neglected to give Tom nutrient solution. "Thank you so much," Liu Qingtian said "Yes! We all want to thank you "Doctor Chen, you have saved our reputation!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 639 Indeed, if Chen Hao doesn''t take over this mess, Tom will probably be ineffective. You know, all the famous doctors are here in the whole warm city. If this is spread out, the warm city medical community will not be able to look up in the whole country. Chen Hao is very modest said: "flattered, I should do." Seeing that Tom''s condition was under control, Lin Xia said, "Chen Hao, thank you! Here is my business card. Take it and we''ll contact you later. " After Chen Hao took over, Lin Xia and Jennie turned and walked out of the ward. Looking at Lin Xia''s back, Chen Hao thought, this man looks very healthy! After a smile, he said goodbye to Liu Qingtian and left the central hospital. ¡­¡­ At 7:30 in the evening, Chen Hao was sitting in the dining room for dinner. At this time, Jiang Meini suddenly walked into the house, saw Chen Hao eating alone, and asked, "ah, you didn''t come back at the return time?" what the hell! Chen Hao''s heart suddenly trembled. I''m afraid it''s not his wife, is it? Don''t you live with a female detective? Chen Hao nodded and said, "I''ve done something for my friend." "Well, I''m afraid it''s not for someone else, is it?" There was obviously some contempt in her words. Chen Hao said: "no, it''s just a little help. Ah, people who do big things like you won''t understand." After the slippers, she walked up to Chen Hao and said, "after dinner, accompany me to a friend''s house for dinner!" This happened to be heard by Chen Yin who came down from the upstairs. She was going to take the cooked bird''s nest from the kitchen, but she didn''t dare to come over. She thought, this daughter can do it! Started to take the initiative? "Ah?" Chen Hao said, staring at Jiang Meini. "Ah, what? Accompany me to a friend''s house for dinner Jiang Meini said very strongly. Usually, Jiang Meini doesn''t let Chen Hao go to the company. Today, she even asked him to accompany her to a party at her friend''s home. Chen Hao was a little happy and said, "OK!" After the last bite, put down your chopsticks. Jiang Meini continued: "you go to change a better suit and come here. You can''t go out with me in this way." It''s true that Chen Hao is a big brand, but after a day, he still looks a little embarrassed. How can Jiang Meini, who pursues perfection, go to a friend''s house for dinner with a slightly embarrassed person? Chen Hao looked at himself up and down and said, "OK, I''ll change it now." "I''m with you!" Jiang Meini took the initiative to put her hands on Chen Hao''s shoulder, and then followed him to the room. Although two people sleep in separate rooms, their clothes are all put in the same cloakroom. After all, they have to do a good job on the surface! How embarrassing it would be to let the old man know that their relationship is not so good. Jiang Meini, like an image manager, matched Chen Hao with a suit of clothes. Needless to ask, it''s either a high-level private customization or a big brand. The clothes Chen Hao wore today were taken off in the fitting room. What about Jiang Meini? When Chen Hao finished changing, she went to the cloakroom. Looking at the clothes scattered on the floor, Jiang Meini unexpectedly wanted to tidy them up. "PATA!" A business card fell out of Chen Hao''s pocket. Jiang Meini picked it up curiously, looked at it and said, "Lin Xia?" Woman? ¡­¡­ Taking off her professional clothes and wearing casual clothes, Jiang Meini is very fashionable, carrying Chen Hao''s arm and saying, "go!" Chen Hao was stunned and said, "Oh! Good, good Two people went out of the door, got on the sports car of Jiang Meini, and drove to the direction of a friend''s house. Chen Hao saw the resolution in her eyes and could already measure how much wine she would drink tonight. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Meini suddenly said, "who did you go out to drink with that night?" What kind of wine do you drink? How did she know that? Chen Hao thought that when he came back, Jiang Meini had fallen asleep! Chen Hao embarrassed way: "what, what drink?" "Don''t be so careless. When you wake up the next day, you are full of wine. What is it that you don''t drink?" Jiang Meini''s tone of questioning. The second monk of Chen Hao can''t find his head! Does it matter who you drink with? Chen Hao said: "I was drinking with Mr. Lin Feng, the founder of the new Bao''an hall near our home. What''s the matter? Did I disturb you when I came back that day? " Jiang Meini gave a cold smile. She was very different from the one who came out with Chen Hao. Then she took out a business card from her pocket and said, "go ahead! Who is this man? " That business card just fell on Chen Hao. Chen Hao thought, fortunately, it''s a business card. If it''s a brand iron, it must burn himself to death. But in a flash, Chen Hao''s heart has changed again. How can we say that! Suddenly, there is a feeling that his wife checks the post. He is afraid that he will be exposed and will be known by his wife. Chen Hao coughed twice and said, "well, this is a colleague I met when I went out to work yesterday, so I left my business card." "Work? Peer? Why don''t I know when you have a job? " Asked Jiang Meini. "Yes! I didn''t tell you, but people have already resigned me, so this person is not my colleague. " Chen Hao continued to explain. Jiang Meini said with a sneer, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? I believe what you say? " So concerned? Chen Hao heart suddenly a little more joy, is she jealous? Hastily explained: "wife, you don''t want to be crooked! Although I sleep on the couch every day, I''m devoted to you. " wife? Jiang Meini''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly roared, "who said I''m your wife? You''re more and more daring, aren''t you "Don''t you think so?" Chen Hao looked at the red face of Jiang Meini said! "No, not once!" Jiang Meini retorts. "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Hao is all laughing now. As soon as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by the tragic scene on the street. Next to the street, in a dangerous building, a crowd is running out! Some are limping, some are bleeding in the head, some are bleeding in the body. Chen Hao also looked nervous and said: "someone is injured! Stop the car Jiang Meini subconsciously stepped on the brake, Chen Hao actually opened the door and rushed out. "What are you doing?" Jiang Meini wanted to hold Chen Hao, but he was just like an arrow. She couldn''t hold him. The next second, Jiang Meini made a decision and rushed out with Chen Hao. "Chen Hao!" Cried Jiang Meini. Through the crowded crowd, Jiang Meini almost grabbed Chen Hao''s shadow with her eyes and chased him to the nearest place to the danger. Chen Hao grabbed a middle-aged woman who had just run out of the building and asked her, "elder sister, what happened inside?" The elder sister panted and said: "the floor of the fifth floor collapsed. Many people were trapped in it. I escaped by chance." There are only some scratches on the elder sister, but some people are not. What''s more, the ambulance can''t come at all because of the construction in front of the place. Only the ambulance staff came in with simple first aid tools. Jiang Meini grabbed Chen Hao and asked, "what are you doing?" Without hesitation, Chen Hao said, "I save people! What are you doing here? It''s too dangerous Chapter 640 All of a sudden, Jiang Meini was touched by Chen Hao''s spirit of bravery for a just cause and said warmly, "I''ll help you." Chen Hao, who was joking a second ago, couldn''t see any smile from his face. Chen Hao went to the injured person and helped the ambulance staff who had come in to bandage and stop bleeding! If you see more blood flow, you''ll get a needle. Jiang Meini, who had never done this kind of work, also began to help with dressing. After a period of intense busy, the wounded have been treated, ambulance personnel, count the number, has been determined, people in the building, have escaped. At this time, both Chen Hao and Jiang Meini put down their hearts. Jiang Meini had been spoiled since she was a child. How could she have experienced this kind of thing? However, it is precisely because of this experience that she has more feelings about the world. All of a sudden, a harsh voice came into everyone''s ears, saying: "help my sister, please, help my sister." This is a girl of sixteen or seventeen. Chen Hao turned his head, ran to her and asked, "where is your sister?" Originally, Chen Hao thought that her sister was seriously injured, but after looking around, he didn''t see it. The girl cried, "my sister is pressed under the steel plate. I''m too weak to pull her out. Can you help me? " Suddenly, the corner of the fourth floor of the building fell down again, a huge stone slab. "Get out of the way, danger!" Cried Chen Hao. Fortunately, Chen Hao called in time, and the people in the dangerous area fled quickly. "Did anyone save my sister?" The 16-year-old girl began to cry again. Chen Hao turned to look at her, said: "your sister, we will save, you go to the hospital first, take good care of your wound!" "No, I won''t go, I''ll stay, no, no! I''m going up. I''m going to find a way. Maybe I''ll have a better way this time. " The girl cried and said, and then she had to drag her injured leg and run upstairs. How can he do this? Chen Hao knows! At this time, the corner of the sixth floor and fell down a hard slate, fell to the ground, the slate fell to pieces! "No! The building is going to collapse I don''t know which voice yelled. After listening to the girl, more desperate, straight to climb inside the building! 3¡¢2¡¢1¡­¡­ Chen Hao gave himself three seconds to think. Then he grabbed the girl''s leg and said, "don''t climb. You''re too slow. Besides, you''re injured. You''ll die if you go!" "I''ll go!" Then, Chen Hao Ran directly into the dangerous building. "Chen Hao! You are crazy! You''re going to die! " Jiang Meini almost exhausted all her strength and called back Chen Hao, but the figure, as if she didn''t hear anything, rushed straight in. Dangerous building, a little bit in the broken, as if the heart of Jiang Meini! "How brave this man is "Yes! A good man "Why is this man so stupid? You''re going to die! " "My God, look at this posture, whether he can come back alive or not, it''s not sure!" ¡­¡­ People around are talking about it, and within 20 meters of the building, it has become a forbidden area, because the building has been collapsing, so no one dares to get close to it. Jiang Meini took a deep breath and prayed in her heart that Chen Hao would be OK. How could that be? Jiang Meini doesn''t know. She obviously doesn''t like Chen Hao''s, but at the moment, she is working hard for him. As soon as Chen haogang rushed into the dangerous building, a thick dust came. Based on his experience, Chen Hao believes that the building has a history of hundreds of years, which can be traced back to his time. Although it has been rebuilt, the building has been rotten and can not be saved. After taking a breath of dust, Chen Hao continued to climb up because the floor of the fifth floor collapsed. Under the strong vibration, a lot of slag fell from the walls and floors of the lower floors. All the way up to the fifth floor, Chen Hao heard a faint cry, it is only a five or six-year-old child like cry, Chen Hao step by step toward the cry into. However, when he was about to find it, there was no movement. "No!" Chen Hao sighed, feeling that something was wrong. "Where are you, child? Don''t sleep! Don''t sleep! You know what? " Chen Hao said. "Child..." after several shouts, Chen Hao finally heard a weak voice at his feet: "uncle, help me!" After squatting down, I found a small hand under my feet, covered with blood and dust. Then, Chen Hao climbed down. From the dim gap, he could see a little girl with a small stool on her head, which resisted the wallboard, but below her waist, she was firmly pressed by the stone slab. This is a five or six-year-old girl! If it was Chen Hao, he might not be able to persist until now. Suddenly, Chen Hao was moved by the power of life. ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini looked at the broken building, and her heart also fell into the dust. "My God! The building is about to collapse "No more on the fifth floor!" "The fourth floor will be gone soon!" "It''s over! That young man just now, he should not be able to get out. " "My sister... Kind hearted person..." With tears in her eyes, Jiang Meini said, "Chen Hao, you big fool!" ¡­¡­ Just then, a handsome young man came out from the first floor. His face and body were covered with dust. His arm was scratched by debris, and there was still blood. He held the little girl whose legs were covered with blood in his hands. The girl''s upper body was covered with Chen Hao''s coat. "Sister!" The girl cried hard. "Out, out! He came out alive "My God, he saved the girl''s sister!" "Lucky people have their own way!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini''s eyes were almost silly. She wanted to give Chen Hao a hug. However, her legs didn''t listen to her. She just stood in the same place. "Hello, everyone. This is news one plus one. I''m reporter Liu Qing. I''m on the road to Nanjing villa. An old residential building here collapsed. Now the person shown in the camera is a handsome young man who is brave for a just cause. When he enters the building to save the little girl, we all think he is going to die, But he miraculously rescued the little girl. You can see that the building is still collapsing. Fortunately, no one died in this accident. " A female reporter holding Mike said to the camera. And the 16-year-old girl said to Chen Hao, "I''ve already called my parents. They''ll be here in a moment. They want to thank our benefactor." With a smile, Chen Hao called the injured girl in his arms to the hands of the medical staff and said, "it''s up to you." Then in Chen Hao''s eyes, there was only Jiang Meini. Chen Hao was very weak and said, "Meini, do you still think I''m useless?" Shua! Jiang Meini''s tears were as low as breaking the dike, one by one, and there was a lot of noise around, but Jiang Meini could hear the sound of tears falling. Jiang Meini''s step forward, want to catch Chen Hao, a good question, you go to save people is right, but you put yourself in where! However, Chen Hao fell to the ground in the dark. Who knows what he had experienced when he was carrying that stone slab just now! ¡­¡­ Chapter 641 When Chen Hao opened his eyes again, he found himself in the VIP ward of the hospital. There was no one in the ward, only lights and furniture. This time, it was really a VIP ward. Chen Hao sighed in his heart. I remember the first time I saw Jiang Meini in the video, I thought she was lying in the VIP ward, but it turned out that she was in the room at home. "Creak!" When the door of the ward was opened, Jiang Meini and a servant came in with a beautiful meal and said, "are you awake?" Chen Hao blinked and said with a long sigh: "I thought I was buried there all my life. I didn''t expect to be so lucky!" Jiang Meini glanced at Chen Hao and said, "you are a man! Don''t you know the danger? If something happens to you, how can I tell my parents? " Chen Hao sneered: "is it that important?" "..." for a moment, Jiang Meini didn''t know how to return to Chen Hao. Chen Hao then asked, "how''s the little girl?" After the silence, Jiang Meini replied: "she has been sent to the hospital. She has been out of danger according to the news, but her parents have been looking for you all the time. She also called through the TV station, but I refused!" "You know..." "Oh, I understand. Our family can''t just let anyone in, can it?" Chen Hao responded quickly. He understands that the life of the rich can be exposed, but it does not mean that they have to be exposed to the media all the time. Then, Chen Hao twisted his body. Fortunately, he didn''t have any other discomfort except the pain. After she had a helpless smile, Jiang Meini asked, "what are you laughing at?" Chen Hao shook his head on the bed and said, "you get this for me. It seems that my life is in danger. There are also food. It looks very delicate. It seems that my wife still loves me very much." Chen Hao is joking, but Jiang Meini blushes. Chen Hao looked at her shy look, and then think about her overbearing president''s identity, even think there is a trace of cute, girl! Chen Hao said, "well, I''m not kidding you. Do you think I can leave the hospital now?" The blush on Jiang Meini''s face has gradually faded, so she is more beautiful. She said with a smile, "of course!" When they finished packing up and went home, it was already evening. Today, they didn''t go to a friend''s house for a dinner, but they had an extraordinary experience. Such a thing, put on others, even a lifetime will not experience. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after Jiang Meini left, Chen Hao sat alone in the dining room to have dinner with his mother-in-law. Chen Yin said, "did you have a good meal yesterday?" Mother in law is very worried about Chen Hao''s state! Jiang Meini''s friends are all dandy. I''m afraid Chen Hao will not adapt. Chen Hao turned his eyes and said, "it''s very smooth. Her friends are very easy to get along with." "Really?" Chen Yin asked. "Of course, they are all of high quality. They are all children from rich families. Should their education be good? How can it be difficult to get along with? " Chen Hao explained. After hearing this, Chen Yin nodded with satisfaction, then took a sip of the milk porridge on the table and said, "then I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid those bastards and girls will bully you." "No, no, really not!" Chen Hao stressed. Now lying is really coming, but it is also a white lie! How to put it? If you let Chen Yin know what happened to him and Jiang Meini last night, it is estimated that they will be together in the evening! ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Chen Hao''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Xia, he suddenly remembered Lin Xia''s illness and said, "Hello! Miss Lin "Well? Have you saved my phone so soon? " Lin Xia asked. Chen Hao laughed and said, "yes! It should be Indeed, master Lin Feng, what he told him, he remembered every day, was to treat Lin Xia. "Come to our company! I have something to do with you! " What Lin Xia said was very simple. Chen Hao replied, "OK, send me an address!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Lin Xia hung up. ¡­¡­ what the hell! Still so cool! Chen Hao thought, do you still treat me like this? ok In the face of Mr. Lin Feng, I still have to go. According to the address, Lin Feng took a taxi to Lin Xia''s company. This is an office building in the urban area. Its appearance is very modern, and it can be regarded as the architectural symbol of the urban area. The address given by Lin Xia is the 41st floor, the top floor. Chen Hao thought, ha ha, this time it seems that he is going to take a long view. The space on the first floor is very large. The whole 41st floor was bought by Lin Xia as the office area of her company. As soon as he got to the door, Chen Hao felt the company''s powerful atmosphere. The decoration was not magnificent, but absolutely modern, futuristic and magnificent. Because it was Lin Xia who called Chen Hao, as soon as Chen Hao arrived at the door, someone received him. "Hello! Is this Mr. Chen, please Asked a slender, tall, pigtailed woman in her early twenties. "Yes, I am!" Chen Hao is also polite. Then she was taken to Lin Xia''s office. The door was open. Lin Xia was watching TV news. This was a habit she had formed for a long time. She paid attention to current affairs and economy. "General manager Lin..." as soon as the thin woman with a ponytail spoke, she was blocked by one of Lin Xia''s actions. Lin Xia was fascinated by the news. It was yesterday''s Chen Hao rescue that was played on the LCD screen, but Chen Hao''s face was covered with dust and could not be seen clearly. Chen Hao is not so obedient, directly into the office, Lin Xia said to himself: "this person is too man." Chen Hao looked at himself on TV and said, "it''s really man! And it''s perfect. " Then he straightened his chest. The news was soon over, and Lin Xia turned off the TV. Chen Hao looked at Lin Xia''s eyes, as if still immersed in the TV, and asked: "how? Is that man charming? " If he hadn''t already had a previous life, Chen Hao would not have asked such shameless questions at his age. Even if he did, he would be flushed. But yes! After all, he had a past life! Lin Xia didn''t hide his heart and said, "this is the most charming man I''ve ever seen. It''s not so vulgar, man! It seems to be a symbol of bravery, but how many people are really brave? Anyway, all the men I''ve met are men on the surface and women in the heart! " Huh? Do you? Chen Hao asked, "what about me?" "Ha ha! You! That''s all Lin Xia said frankly that this is his impression of Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao saved Tom yesterday, it can only prove that he is a man of superb medical skills, and can not prove anything else. In her eyes, apart from her grandfather and brother, the rest? Just the man on TV! "Cough! Oh Chen Hao said awkwardly. Then Lin Xia stood up from his office chair and walked slowly to Chen Hao, with a note in his hand. Chen Hao was sitting on the sofa in the office with a lot of space. Lin Xia walked for half a minute before he came to Chen Hao''s side. Put the note on the porcelain white tea table and said, "this is yours. Thank you for saving Tom." Chen Hao picked up the note and looked at it. It turned out to be a check for eight million. "Hehe, what does that mean?" Chen Hao put down the check and asked. Lin Xia shrugged and said, "of course, you have to repay for saving Tom! If you think it''s too little, I''ll add it to 10 million! " Then I''ll get up and sign the check. Chapter 642 Chen Hao interrupted: "I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m not here to ask for money. I''m here to treat you." Shit! Lin Xia heard the most ridiculous words in the world and asked, "Doctor Chen, are you crazy? What''s wrong with me? You treat me? " Next words, a little ugly, did not say, is Lin Xia also want to save Chen Hao''s face, after all, people saved Tom, also be regarded as benefactor. Lin Xia thought, my grandfather is the best Chinese medicine in the country, I want to see you for treatment? How big a ball do I have to have in my head? "Yes! I also feel very strange, you look very healthy, but your grandfather said you are sick! So let me come here... " Chen Hao explains, he is also very helpless! But after all, it was entrusted. "No!" Lin Xia stressed. Chen Hao said: "since you think you are very healthy, I''ll give you a pulse. If you are sure you are OK, I''ll tell your grandfather." "A lot of nonsense!" Lin Xia is very unhappy to say. At this time, Lin Jiaan came in from the door and asked, "sister? What are you doing? Do you get angry in the morning? " After Lin Jiaan came in, he found that Chen Hao was also there. He was startled and asked, "Why are you here?" "Oh! I''m here to see your sister Chen Hao said. Lin Xia quickly retorted: "don''t, you have mental illness, go to treatment quickly, don''t be nervous here, jia''an, he said it was my grandfather who asked him to come to see me, where am I sick?" Although Lin Jiaan didn''t agree with Chen Hao, he wasn''t a lying child either. He explained, "it''s really my grandfather who asked him to come here. At first I thought it strange, but my grandfather said that you are sick and serious. Why don''t you let him have a look?" How is that possible? Lin Xia won''t allow it, and said, "no, my hand can''t be banged by anyone." Because of this, Chen Hao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can put a handkerchief on your wrist." It''s the easiest way not to be loved by your skin. Lin jia''an gave Chen Hao a white look, but he still didn''t accept the way: "good! Elder sister, since he says that he can feel the pulse by separating things, then you can feel the pulse by separating things! " Lin Xia hesitated for a moment and said, "OK!" Lin Xia didn''t have a handkerchief here. There were a lot of paper towels. He took a few and put them on his wrist. what the hell! Chen Hao thought, does this woman want to be like this! Just one? All of a sudden out of so many, fortunately, their medical skills, otherwise she was really embarrassed. Seeing this, Lin Jiaan couldn''t help laughing and thought, ha ha! Chen Hao, you''re going to lose your chain this time. What do you do with such a thick tissue? Chen Hao went to Lin Xia, gently raised his wrist, and then slowly put it down, feeling Lin Xia''s pulse, strange! There is really no disease at all. I can''t see anything except work! Two minutes later, Chen Hao stopped and said, "Miss Lin Xia, you are very healthy. You don''t have any discomfort." Lin Xia Chang Shu a way: "I said it!" "Ha ha! Grandfather is really strange Lin Jiaan said reluctantly, originally wanted to see Chen Hao out of embarrassment, did not expect, actually let him win. "Er... Now that I''ve had a pulse diagnosis, I can explain it to your grandfather, so I''ll go ahead and say goodbye! I don''t want that. " Before Chen Haolin left, he returned the check to Lin Xia, then turned and walked to the door. Just walked to the door, was a headless fly, hard hit the head. "Ouch! It hurts Chen Hao complained. Looking up, she was the girl who had just received her. She was Lin Xia''s secretary. Her name was Chen Jie! "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with Mr. Lin!" Chen Jie said. Lin Xia face a pull, scold a way: "flustered! What''s the matter? " Chen Jie was said to bow his head, said: "manager Zhang She, she smoked!" Lin Xia lowered a bit, then said: "I''ll go and have a look!" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao is a doctor. Naturally, he can''t stay away from this kind of thing. When he goes to the public office area, there are chic porcelain white tables with the latest brand computers, which shows Lin Xia''s attention to the company. In depth, I found a woman in work clothes, lying on the ground, foaming with six left hands and seven right hands, as if she had smoked Capricorn. This is the third incident in the company. Two female employees were forced to leave the company. The surrounding staff were too scared to go forward. Lin Xia is also full of sadness, said: "really evil! Can Capricorn also infect At this time, Lin jia''an quickly stepped forward, pressed manager Zhang''s Renzhong acupoint with her hand, and then said to Chen Jie, "you go to Bao''an hall to get Gastrodia elata, amber, antelope horn, musk, and Chaihu!" Chen Jie replied, "OK, I''ll go now." "Wait!" Chen Hao interrupts Chen Jie''s steps. Then he said, "these are all medicines for the treatment of epilepsy, but I don''t think it''s normal. It''s not an infectious disease. One after another, there must be other reasons." Lin jia''an was not convinced of Chen Hao. When he said that, he was just in Lin jia''an''s anger and scolded: "don''t you see that people are going to die? Do you really think that if you cure a few people, you can be called a miracle doctor. I sit in Bao''an hall every day, and I meet countless patients. How can I treat yangjiaofeng? Don''t you know? " After receiving Chen Hao, Lin jia''an said to Lin Xia, "sister, don''t worry, I''m here, there will be no accident." Lin jia''an said this, Lin Xia seems to take a reassuring pill, said: "you can rest assured that this doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is my brother, my grandfather is the founder of Kyoto Bao''an hall, Lin Feng, my brother has inherited all of my grandfather''s medical skills, with him will be fine." When you listen to Bao''an hall, you feel quite stable! But Chen Hao still said: "I think it''s better to be cautious. After all, this is not an ordinary case." Lin Jiaan roared: "do you doubt my medical skills? No more waiting for people! " We only know Bao''an hall. Who knows Chen Hao! I don''t want to hear Chen Hao''s "nonsense" here! "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, OK?" "We believe in the little doctor." "You go quickly! Don''t make trouble here ¡­¡­ Lin Xia also felt that Chen Hao was a hindrance. He hastened: "Mr. Chen, I think your task is over. Don''t mess me up here, OK?" The accusation came like a wolf. Chen Hao was helpless and said, "good! Good Then he turned and walked out of the 41st floor. Just as he got on the elevator, Chen Hao turned and shook his head. Then he stepped on the elevator and left Lin Xia''s company. After going out, Chen Hao''s back head suddenly wants to be stabbed by ice, right! Chen Hao looked around again and found that there was a stone pile near the building, which was engraved with patterns. This pattern was not ordinary. Chen Hao had seen it before he came to modern times. This is baolingta. It was used to exorcise evil spirits in ancient times, but it seems to be useless. With a smile, Chen Hao hung his Buddha card on the pagoda. ¡­¡­ Chapter 643 After Chen Hao left, Lin Jiaan continued to treat manager Zhang. Chen Jie almost went out with Chen Hao. By this time, she had come back. Lin Jiaan had temporarily controlled manager Zhang''s illness with a silver needle, and everyone''s heart was falling. The medicine Chen Jie took back was all pills. After Lin jia''an prepared it, he took it to manager Zhang. Ten minutes later, manager Zhang returned to normal. Lin jia''an sat on the ground with a long sigh of relief and said, "at last, I''m stable." Several male employees who used to hold down manager Zhang also let go. "Ah Lin jia''an had a stomachache, and manager Zhang kicked him hard. He had a big strength. Lin jia''an almost couldn''t make a sound. However, the next, let Lin jia''an can''t believe, manager Zhang began to smoke sheep horn wind again! "How could that be?" Lin jia''an is also a little flustered. His medical skill is no problem in treating a case of Capricorn fever. At this time, manager Zhang''s family also came to the company, and when they saw that manager Zhang was still in trouble, they couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. Lin Jiaan calmed down and said to manager Zhang''s family, "she''s a little sick. After you take her home, you must take medicine on time." ¡­¡­ Four days later! Baoan hall is very busy. Lin Feng''s good friend came to Wenshi as a guest. He didn''t see him for many years. He missed him very much. As soon as they met, they hugged each other. Wei Zhongxun held Lin Baofeng in his arms and said tearfully, "Lao Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lin Baofeng also sighed: "yes! We haven''t seen each other for more than four years. " Wei Zhongxun choked: "four years and 212 days!" Lin Baofeng body shock, Wei Zhongxun actually remember so clearly, it can be seen that the other party in the heart of their own position. On the top floor of Bao''an hall, a family banquet has been set up. All the delicious meals are cooked by Lin Baofeng himself. Nothing can better entertain this old friend than holding a banquet here. Everyone sat around the round table, including Lin Xia and Lin jia''an. Lin Baofeng raised his glass to the full and said, "Lao Wei, you must stay in Wenshi for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You have to let me have a good time this time!" "Ha ha, of course!" Wei Zhongxun also had a good drink. At this time, Lin Xia''s phone suddenly rings. He says hello to his grandfather and then answers the phone. But within 30 seconds, Lin Xia''s forehead is covered with sweat. After hanging up the phone, the whole person is lost. "Grandfather, I may go to the company!" Lin Xia said, she is rarely such a nervous person, Lin Feng know, has seen the granddaughter''s wrong! "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng put the cup on the table and asked. Lin Xia was very flustered and replied: "Jia An has seen it! But still not. What''s the matter? Jia An, this is the fifth person of the goat horn wind Lin Jiaan was also nervous after hearing this. How could she do this one after another? At this time, he thought of what Chen Hao said, as if there was something wrong with it! Capricorn is not an infectious disease! Before Lin Feng heard Lin jia''an say that someone in Lin Xia company suffered from Capricorn fever. He thought that Lin jia''an had settled it, but he didn''t expect it. Today, a distinguished guest arrived, but there was such trouble again. Ah! Lin Feng sighed and said, "I''d better go and have a look! Old Wei, I''m sorry! " Wei Zhongxun didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, tell me about it! Maybe I can come up with an idea or something Lin Feng thought that he was right. Old Wei was a man of the world. He knew a lot about it, so he said: "recently, there have been a lot of people in my granddaughter''s company. It''s very strange! It''s not an infectious disease because it''s all cured and how it comes out again. " After hearing this, Lao Wei frowned, stroked the beard of his chin, and said, "do you think it might be other reasons? It''s not a disease. " When he said this, Lin Feng felt a pause in his heart. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but people of his age were also in awe of certain phenomena. Lin Feng said, "do you have a way?" "I can try!" Wei Zhongxun said. "Well, please come with us." Lin Feng said that he originally invited people to drink, eat and get together. But when this happened, his old face felt that he couldn''t hang up. Wei Zhongxun replied with a smile: "Lao Lin! Is this still necessary for our relationship? " In a word, all the troubles in Lin Feng''s heart were relieved. They took the bus to Lin Xia''s company. ¡­¡­ When the car was near the office building, Wei Zhongxun stopped it. He wanted to get out of the car and observe the situation nearby. After seeing it, he said with a smile, "granddaughter, I think it''s necessary to ask someone about the situation when the building was built here." Lin Xia nodded and said, "OK, I''ll contact you now." After several inquiries, I found a security guard here. He used to be a worker who built a building here. After coming over, Wei Zhongxun asked, "do you know if the developer has ever seen Fengshui?" The security guard saw the people brought by Mr. Lin and replied honestly, "yes, the developer has seen Fengshui when he started construction. There is no problem." "Has there been any accident here?" Wei Zhongxun continued. After hearing this, the security guard turned white and said, "yes, there are. People have died here. A scaffolder has fallen off it by accident." Oh! That makes sense! "Thank you," Wei said The security guard looked at Wei Zhongxun''s mystery and inquired about it. He had goose bumps and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Wei Zhongxun said with a kind smile, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about small things." ¡­¡­ After the security guard left, Lin jia''an suddenly responded and said: "that day Chen Hao seemed to say that it was not a disease, maybe it was something else. Grandfather, do you think what he said was..." After hearing this, Lin Feng denounced: "Xiao Xia, jia''an, you are confused!" Then he pleaded with Wei Zhongxun: "Old Wei, you have to think of a way." Wei Zhongxun nodded, then looked around. Like Chen Hao, his eyes fell on the pagoda. However, one second later, his eyes were attracted by the Buddha card on the pagoda. They followed Wei Zhongxun''s steps to Baoling pagoda. Wei Zhongxun took down the Buddha card, which flashed some light. Wei Zhongxun then laughed and said: "since there are experts, I can''t do it. Find the owner of this Buddha card!" As soon as the words came out, Lin Xia immediately took action, found the security team, called out the monitoring around the shopping mall, and found a man hanging the Buddha card on the Baoling pagoda. The man was no other than Chen Hao! ¡­¡­ Chapter 644 "Chen Hao?" Lin Xia was surprised, and then his face became very ugly. Lin jia''an''s face was even worse, and even his head drooped. But Lin Feng was very happy. He laughed and said, "this is not Chen Hao! It can be done. Let''s go! Go to find Chen Hao! " However, Lin Feng and Wei Zhongxun were the only two children who refused to move forward. Lin Feng is very puzzled to turn head, then stare at two children a few seconds, instantly understand how to return a responsibility. Asked: "is not that day, Chen Hao came, you two impolite?" Lin jia''an is very guilty of nodding, Lin Xia is not talking. "Ah! You two kids who don''t worry! " Lin Feng sighed, then angrily pointed to the two cynical grandchildren and said, "without Chen Hao, this can''t be done. You two go with me to apologize to Chen Hao!" Apologizing? Lin xiachang has never done such a thing! Except for her grandfather! It''s really more difficult for her to apologize to Chen Hao than to go to heaven. Lin Xiachu is still in place! The expression on his face was also extremely ugly. Knowing his granddaughter''s character, Lin Feng threatened and lured: "Lin Xia, just now you laid off all the employees of your company. I don''t know how much you have to pay for one day. All I know is that you can''t open without Chen Hao!" This word but spoke to the heart of Lin Xia, the company cannot but open! The company was founded by her painstaking efforts. After so many years of hard work in the business world, if it''s gone, it''s tantamount to killing her children! Lin Xia was not quick and said, "OK, OK! I''m going to apologize to her. " Lin Feng looked at Lin jia''an beside Lin Xia and said angrily, "what about you?" "I''ll go too! All my sisters have gone. Can I not go? " Lin Jiaan submissive said, and then reluctantly left the spot, followed Lin Feng. ¡­¡­ When Lin Feng called Chen Hao, Chen Hao was drinking coffee in the cafe, so they agreed to stay in the other side cafe. Of course, from this moment, Chen Haoming became clear why Lin Feng suddenly called him. It must be because of Linxia company. When they walked into the cafe on the other side, Chen Hao was sitting at a small round table, looking at magazines and wearing coffee. He was still a big plus! Hairstyles are done, from a distance, is a rich family''s noble young master! Chen Hao''s posture of taking coffee is very elegant. In ancient times, he drank tea. In modern times, he drank coffee. Chen Hao has to keep pace with the times! Seeing Lin Feng coming, Chen Hao quickly got up and said, "Mr. Lin, are you here? Eh? Why are Miss Lin and jia''an here, too Out of Wei Zhongxun is outside of Chen Hao''s idea, the remaining three people, Chen Hao but all count. Lin Feng quickly introduced: "Oh! This old man is a good friend of mine. In Kyoto, he is called Tieci. He comes to Wenshi to talk to me about the past. He usually travels south and North. He is well-informed and brings me to know you. " Next to the round table, there were only three stools, just enough for Chen Hao, Lin Feng and Wei Zhongxun to sit down. The rest of Lin Xia and Lin Jiaan were standing. Chen Hao politely asked: "Mr. Lin, there is no West Lake Longjing you like, but there is flower and fruit tea. Would you like to have a drink?" Mr. Lin was more interested. He wanted to taste the young man''s scented tea and said, "good!" Then he looked at Wei Zhongxun and said, "Old Wei, have a drink, too!" "Good!" Wei Zhongxun was happy when he rolled up his sleeve. After the fruit tea came up, the three people took a sip of the coffee. Chen Hao put the coffee aside. Lin Feng began to say, "it''s like this, Chen Hao. There''s something I might like to ask you for help." Chen Hao pretended not to know, opened a pair of simple eyes and asked: "what''s the matter, you say!" Lin Feng light cough twice, embarrassed way: "is like this, this matter actually you all know, is a few days ago Linxia company happened." "I thought jia''an could handle it well, but I didn''t expect that someone was ill again today, alas! It''s really sad! " Lin Feng leaned on his forehead, pretending to be very upset. Chen Hao said with a smile: "Oh! So it''s this! I told Lin Xia and Jia An before that it might be another reason, but they... " Lin Feng quickly put down his hand leaning on his forehead, pointed to jia''an''s nose and said, "it''s just the two of them who are not sensible, especially jia''an. They think that their ability has surpassed the sky. They don''t know that there are mountains outside people in this world." Chen Hao continued to complain: "but that day Miss Lin Xia said that I was alarmist and nonsense!" Lin Feng''s face suddenly became very ugly, ruthlessly said to Lin Xia: "quickly apologize to Mr. Chen." Lin Xia lowered his head and said in a very low voice: "Chen Hao, yes, I''m sorry!" "Ah? Didn''t you hear that? " Chen Hao deliberately joked. Lin Xia suddenly raised her head and wanted to continue to hate Chen Hao, but when she saw her grandfather''s eyes, she didn''t dare to think about her own company. She thought, forget it. Anyway, she''s too modest. How can she do it again. But Lin Xia is not an ordinary person, her heart has been faint cruel, vowed that if there is a chance in the future, we must make Chen Hao embarrassed. Lin Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and bowed: "Chen Hao, I''m sorry, last time I wronged you, please help me deal with the company''s affairs." This time, it''s 100% sincerity, which Lin Xia never had. Chen Hao said, "OK, OK! How dare I ask Mr. Lin to bow to me Lin Feng saw that Chen Hao didn''t say he wanted to help Lin Xia, so he knew that there must be something about jia''an that day. He looked at Jia An angrily and said, "what about you?" Lin jia''an was quick to respond and quickly nodded and bowed: "Chen Hao, I''m sorry. I overstated my words last time. It seems that your medical skills and other aspects must be above me. I''m sorry." Lin Feng calmly a smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t see with you." Then he held up his proud head. what the hell! Chen Hao actually has a feeling of elation! All the sins that had been suffered by them before were put down. "In that case..." Lin Feng looked at Chen Hao''s eyes imploringly. "Ha ha! In that case, I should help you. " Chen Hao said happily. "Good! Chen Hao, you are indeed a righteous man Wei Zhongxun praised. ha-ha! Chen Hao is not so stupid! Now that you''ve been modest, you don''t have to worry about it. Then Chen Hao got up, Lin jia''an took the initiative to buy coffee and fruit tea, and the party went to a place. The spring mountain in Wenshi is like spring all the year round. The plum blossom on the mountain is in full bloom. The wind blows and the flowers fall. It looks like a fairyland. There is only one temple on the spring mountain. The rest of the mountains are covered with trees and flowers. The breeze blows, the fragrance of the flowers blows, the strong wind blows, and the fierce petals dance in the air. The temple on Chunshan is called chongle temple. It has been built at the top of the mountain for hundreds of years. Halfway up the mountain, you can see a temple surrounded by flowers. At that time, Chen Hao came here many times and made friends with the host here. Now when he comes back to this place, his old friend is no longer here, leaving behind a silhouette of memories. Walking through the wooden door, you can see that it has been rebuilt, but it still retains its own characteristics. From the moment of stepping over the threshold, time flies Chapter 645 In the temple, there was only one monk chanting sutras. He sat quietly on the futon and knocked on the wooden fish. Chen Hao went to the door, Wencheng worshipped the Buddha, and then said: "master, can you say a word?" At this time, the monk reflected that there was a man standing behind him, which showed his concentration. The monk put down Qianzhi, got up, and then turned around. When he saw Chen Hao, he laughed and said, "you''re here at last." Chen Hao a Leng, thought, he knows I come? For a moment, I was speechless. The monk continued to smile and said, "when you come, you are destined." Oh... Now Chen Haoming is white. He is waiting for someone. Chen Hao put his hands together and bowed, then said, "master, I want you to do me a favor, but I think you are the only one..." The monk replied, "they''ve all gone out to cut firewood. Leave me alone in the temple." "Oh..." Chen Hao agreed, feeling in his heart that in the bustling city, some people still live a primitive life. Here, there is no difference from the past. For a moment, Chen Hao raised his respect in his heart. Chen Hao asked, "I want the masters to go to a place to read the king''s Sutra." "Yes!" The monk agreed and immediately understood what Chen Hao meant. "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t have any, you can have some fast food in the temple. " The monk suggested. Chen Hao put his hands together and replied, "I''ve had breakfast, but no one else seems to have." "Well, then come with me!" After that, the monk took four people to the backyard, which was very neat. But there are several holes in the monk''s clothes. Of course, many modern masters live a very superior life. Maybe they are just monks here. They should pay more attention to Buddhism! After the fast meal, the firewood cutting monks came back. In addition to firewood cutting, they would also pick some wild vegetables. In addition, there were nine monks just now. While they were eating, Chen Hao carefully observed them. Everyone had unique wisdom and clear heart. How can Chen Hao see it? As I have said, he used to come here to worship Buddha and communicate with the master, so he knew all these things. After dinner, the monk in charge, the monk who first met the wooden fish, came and asked Chen Hao, "when will you start?" "If you''re ready, you can do it now. I want you to pass an undead." Chen Hao said. "Well, let''s get ready." Said the abbot. About 20 minutes later, the people in the temple went to Lin Xia''s company The next day, in order to thank Chen Hao, Lin Feng invited him to Baoan hall for dinner, and Wei Zhongxun was also there. Three people sitting around a table, has not been so unripe. While tasting wine, I also talk about my family. Chen Hao was puzzled and asked: "Mr. Lin, Lin Xia is not ill! Why did you ask me to treat her? " "Oh! She''s not sick? She is very ill Lin Feng said with a frown. "What''s wrong?" Chen Hao still didn''t hold back. After all, he has been a doctor for so many years, and he has never had a disease he can''t see. With a look of disgust, Lin Feng explained: "she, let''s say so! She is now 23 years old. She has a successful career. She looks beautiful and has a hot figure. There are countless people chasing her, but she has never had a boyfriend. Who is sick when you say she is not sick Huh? Is that a disease? Chen Hao retorted: "she should be the one who doesn''t like her." Speaking of this, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly clattered. The scene of Lin Xia praising the man who saved the little girl on the TV that day was reflected in his mind. "All kinds of men have chased him, up to a lot of beards, down to crotch pants, long handsome, rich, career, who does she think she is? What''s wrong with it! I think she is mentally ill, otherwise how could it be like this? " Lin Feng said. "Oh... It turned out to be a psychological problem, which could enlighten her!" Chen Hao said. As soon as Lin Feng patted the table, he said, "I agree with that. If you have nothing to do, you can talk to her more and have a chat. By the way, you can help me find out what she thinks." "Poof!" Wei Zhongxun a mouthful of wine spurted out, how to say! Lin Feng''s flowery intestines, he can see, which is to let Chen Hao cure! This is to let Chen Hao fall in love with Lin Xia! When Chen Hao arrived, Lin Feng poured wine and mixed vegetables. Today''s wine is much better than that when he first arrived that day. I''m obviously flattering Chen Hao. Wei Zhongxun sighed in his heart! Lin Feng can really do anything for his granddaughter. Wei Zhongxun looked at Chen Hao with a smile and said, "little friend Chen Hao, if you want me to tell you, you should take Lin Xia away! It''s a wish of Laolin. " Huh? Chen Hao Leng for a while, said: "absolutely not, I have been married." "Cut!" Lin Feng sighed, then put down his chopsticks, looked at Chen Hao seriously and said, "don''t think I don''t know! Although I just came to Wenshi, but I don''t have any friends to back me up in Wenshi, do I dare to come? I''ve heard that you and your daughter-in-law have just been married, and she''s fierce, headstrong and domineering. That person only cares about his career. You stay at home all day. She doesn''t know you are so capable, does she? Don''t be with her any more. My granddaughter is as successful in her career as she is. You are the only one who can help her. Do you know that? " After hearing this, Chen Hao quickly declined and said, "this can''t be used. Since I''m married, it''s an agreement. Anyway, it''s my own choice. If people don''t dump me, I can''t dump them. It''s not ruining people''s life!" Chen Hao doesn''t think so, but he knows that this marriage can''t be divorced. Even if they want to get divorced, the two old people can''t agree. It''s better not to block the old people. Chen Hao drank a mouthful of wine and continued: "it''s OK to see a doctor, it''s OK to be an ordinary friend." As soon as Lin Feng saw it, he thought, it''s OK to be a friend. Isn''t the boy and girl friends from ordinary friends? Then he said, "OK, I''ll leave my granddaughter''s illness to you. Thank you very much." Lin Feng also raised his glass and drank it. Wei Zhongxun is smiling, he understands, this is Lin Feng''s strategy, Lin Feng has been properly optimistic about Chen Hao. Wei Zhongxun said: "Chen Hao, little friend, no wonder Lao Lin will take a fancy to you. You are really excellent. By the way, this is your Buddha card that day. I don''t know whether it''s important to you, but I think it''s necessary to give it back to you." Chen Hao didn''t expect that this thing would come back. On the day when it was hung up, he didn''t expect that he would take it back. At the moment, he took it over, looked at it, and then said to Wei Zhongxun, "Mr. Wei, it''s really strange that this thing is an ancient jade, and no one picked it up." "There are too few people who know the goods. Moreover, this thing should be predestined with you, so it won''t be lost so easily." Wei Zhongxun said. Chen Hao silently nodded, and then put the Buddha card away, indeed! All the court clothes and hats that followed him were thrown away by him, but the Buddha card was not thrown away. "In fact, if it wasn''t for Lin Xia''s company, I wouldn''t hang the Buddha card there that day. Now I put it away." Having said that, Chen Hao directly hung the Buddha card on his neck again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 646 After drinking a little, Chen Hao went to Jiang Meini''s company. Maybe he was drinking a little. Maybe after these days, many people knew that she was married. In short, he had the courage to enter the company. Take the elevator, to the top floor, the result was the reception lady, blocked in the door. "Hello! Do you have an appointment, sir? " The receptionist asked politely, even the voice was so nice. Chen Hao laughed and said, "no, but..." "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t see Mr. Jiang without an appointment." Said the receptionist, with the same attitude. Chen Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I mean, I''m a good friend of President Jiang. If you tell her, it''s Chen Hao who came to see her. She''ll know." The receptionist is helpless. If it''s normal, the receptionist can inform her. But at the moment, Jiang Meini is in a meeting. As a receptionist, she really doesn''t have the right. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. President Jiang is in a meeting. If you really want to see her, you can make her personal phone call. I really don''t have the right." The receptionist explained patiently. Chen Hao see her face embarrassed, know she didn''t cheat, call Jiang Meini''s private phone? Chen Hao has taken out the phone, but hesitated, think or forget. Then out of the group company. When I got home, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. After drinking some wine, Chen Hao fell asleep peacefully in the quilt, ha ha! When she''s not here, the bed is his. ¡­¡­ Half an hour after Chen Hao left, Jiang Meini came out of the conference room and poured out about dozens of people. Jiang Meini walked in the front, showing her arrogance and the beauty of a strong woman. "Mr. Jiang, wait a minute. I have something to tell you!" A man''s voice, behind Jiang Meini, stopped her. Jiang Meini turns her head and looks behind her. A middle-aged man emerges in Jiang Meini''s sight. This man is no other than Li Chongming, the deputy general manager of the group company. Li Chongming is a little chubby. He has passed the exam in his 40s, but he doesn''t look greasy at all. "President Jiang, I''m back to work!" "Mr. Jiang, you are busy!" "Goodbye, President Jiang!" ¡­¡­ When Jiang Meini stops, people passing by her should respectfully say hello until Li Chongming comes to Jiang Meini. She looked at him coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" There is no harsh words, but it is as sharp as a sword. Li Chongming quickly said: "Jiang, President Jiang, can you come to your office to talk about it?" Jiang Meini said haughtily: "of course." Later, she turned around and walked toward her office. Originally, she was going to go back to the company. Jiang Meini walked in front of her and Li Chongming followed her honestly. When you enter the office, you can have a panoramic view of the city. In the nearly 200 square meter office, there are only long desks, office chairs, shelves, a row of sofas and coffee tables. The rest of the room is covered with light gray tile floors. The wall opposite the door is covered with beautiful floor to ceiling windows, overlooking the panoramic view of the city. When Jiang Meini enters the office, a book and a cup of coffee have already been arranged on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Jiang Meini walks over, sits down and takes a sip of coffee. Her movements are quite elegant and skilled. When I put down the cup, I didn''t make a sound. Then I slowly asked, "what can I do for you?" Li Chongming said: "well, today I have an appointment with Hu Tian, the chairman of Kyoto zenith finance, for dinner, but he just won''t! What shall we do? " "How could that be?" Jiang Meini''s tone is very cold. Recently, Zhenglin group has a lot of intersection with zenith finance. Although Zhenglin is a large group, sometimes it also cooperates with financial companies for financing or loans. Li Chongming wants to say something, but he really can''t say it. Seeing his dilemma, Jiang Meini said, "if you have anything, just say it''s a place to work, not a place to talk about human feelings." "Good!" Li Chongming understood what Jiang Meini meant. "Well, he said that he must let you show up. He said that I''m not qualified to show up!" Li Chongming finished, a face of grievance. Who knows, after listening to this, Jiang Meini knocked over her coffee cup and asked, "what do you do? You are a grand deputy general manager of Zhenglin group. Are you not good enough to have dinner with him? " But in a few seconds, Jiang Meini''s mood returned to calm and said, "OK, just tell him that I will go to the appointment in the evening." "Ah?" Li Chongming was surprised. Originally, he thought that with Jiang Meini''s temper, he would definitely push the dinner and change others'' cooperation. Unexpectedly, he accepted it. "I''m sorry. It''s not aimed at you. Go ahead and do it!" Said Jiang Meini. Li Chongming quickly promised: "OK, OK, I''ll do it now." And then she left the office. ¡­¡­ There''s a reason for Jiang Meini''s decision. Although Hu Tian is just the chairman of a financial company, he has a lot of status and contacts in the Kyoto business community. After much consideration, Jiang Meini still decides to go to the banquet. After all, offending him will affect the business chain of Kyoto. ¡­¡­ Out of Jiang Meini''s office, Li Chongming called Hu Tian: "Hello, President Hu, President Jiang agreed to attend in the evening. I''ll let you know." "Ha ha! The little lady finally figured it out? I said it! There''s no woman in the world I can''t handle! " After that, Hu Tian laughed. what the hell! Li Chongming''s heart thumped for a moment. It turned out that Hu Tian thought so. "Mr. Hu, we can''t do anything against our conscience! Besides, you don''t know President Jiang''s identity and background, do you? I advise you to think twice. " Li Chongming reminded. Li Chongming has been working for the Jiang family, and the Jiang family has also given him such a beautiful future. How can he be sentenced to the Jiang family. Hu Tian also said it carelessly and quickly made up his mind: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I mean, I finally made an appointment with President Jiang for dinner. Ha ha! President Jiang is not only a successful businessman, but also the most famous and beautiful lady in Wenshi. Which man doesn''t want to have dinner with him? This is the wish of us men, but it doesn''t mean that we will really do anything to Mr. Jiang. " "I hope so!" After Li Chongming said that, he hung up the phone with a determined attitude. Hu Tian''s receiver was already busy. He threw the phone aside and said to the people around him, "listen to me. Tonight, I''ll drink with Jiang Meini. Do you know? I don''t believe it. I can''t create opportunities yet. " "Good!" They agreed that most of them were subordinates who came to talk business with Hu Tian. Hu Tian said with a smile: "when you get her drunk, I lie that I want to send him home in person. You help me get rid of Li Chongming and control him. When I''m done, you can let him go. Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 647 At 5:30 p.m., Jiang Meini finished her day''s work and began her evening party. Li Chongming had been waiting at the door of the office for a long time. When Jiang Meini goes out on business, she always takes the company''s business car. She doesn''t drive her own car. Jiang Meini''s car tells the driver to drive home. "Mr. Jiang, let''s start now!" Li Chongming suggested that he still felt that the earlier he finished the dinner, the better. He didn''t believe Hu Tian''s words, but he was more or less on guard. "Well!" Jiang Meini promised, and then got on the business bus. At this time, the phone suddenly rang. It was Chen Hao. "Hello, madam, I''m shopping with my aunt at the vegetable market! What would you like to eat in the evening! I know that you often socialize and your stomach is broken. I''ll make you some delicious medicinal food and make supper at night! Is that all right? " Chen Hao said cheaply, with a vegetable basket on his arm, walking with aunt Jiang in the vegetable market. With a cold face, Jiang Meini said, "whose wife are you calling?" "Call you! Although it''s not worthy of the name, it''s true! " Chen Hao retorts. Jiang Meini was helpless and retorted: "good! Since you are my husband, do you have the responsibility and obligation to go out with me? " "Don''t you want this..." Chen Hao said, after all, he didn''t like to socialize. In his previous life, he had already socialized too much. The emperor''s birthday should be socialized, the Queen''s birthday should be socialized, the Empress Dowager''s birthday should be socialized, the prince''s birthday should be socialized, the elder brother and the princess should be socialized what the hell! Chen Hao''s drinking capacity is trained by endless social intercourse! That day, I didn''t know how much I drank with Mr. Lin Feng. Anyway, when I left, Mr. Lin Feng was lying on the ground like a dead pig. Although he was slightly drunk, it was because he had a good time with Mr. Lin! The so-called wine every confidant a thousand cups less, but with good people to drink, will also be easy to get drunk! But it''s different to drink with someone you''re not familiar with. When Jiang Meini thought about it, Chen Hao, for example, would definitely not go and said, "forget it! Anyway, you haven''t seen anything in the world, so I won''t force you to be your housewife and man at home! " "Hey, hey, where are you socializing?" Chen Hao seems to understand what Jiang Meini means. As a husband, he should care about what his wife does every night, right? Jiang Meini said angrily, "at six o''clock this evening, at Wenshi garden sea fishing restaurant." Garden sea fishing restaurant? Chen Hao can''t figure out where it is, but time is pressing! I have to hurry! Hastily replied: "I''ll go right now, you wait for me at the door!" After that, she handed the basket to her aunt and said, "Auntie, there''s something urgent for Meini. I''ll go first, and the shopping will be up to you. If you don''t have enough people, you can ask your servant to help. Thank you!" With that, Chen Hao jumped out of the market. There is a saying in ancient times that men are far away from cooking. Chen Hao has tried his best to keep pace with the times! How to put it? It''s Chen Hao''s initiative to come and buy food. The reason is that staying at home is too boring. He watches movies, chases plays and eats delicious food all day long. He can also buy people''s hearts if he comes out in his spare time. However, all things, in front of the daughter-in-law, are small things. Chen Hao went out to take a taxi and came to the gate of haidiao garden. Jiang Meini''s business car had already stopped at the gate. After Chen Hao got off, he was caught by Jiang Meini''s assistant and said, "Jiang is over there." The assistant pointed to the business car. Chen Hao laughed and found the right place. Jiang Meini, dressed in professional clothes, got out of the car and looked at Chen Hao who was dressed casually. She bared her teeth and said, "you! That''s the taste. " well! Chen Hao is not convinced, my taste? I can wear clothes to go to the vegetable market and socialize with you, which shows how confident I am. Chen Hao a chest, said: "men see is internal." Jiang Meini was amused by him, took Chen Hao''s arm and went into the garden to fish. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Hao understood the meaning of the four words on the plaque at the door, the romantic and brilliant plaque. The so-called garden fishing, in fact, is to describe the hotel''s scenery! no It''s a restaurant. It''s a huge garden. Among the flowers, there''s a man-made lake. It''s full of crabs, fish and shellfish! If you want to eat, you can fish it out of the lake as fresh as you want. The hotel is also located in the sea of flowers, a huge building that seems to come out of fairyland. It''s very simple. When you walk in, there are still people in the hall, on a 10 meter long table, painting and calligraphy! Chen Hao couldn''t help but be attracted by them. He went over and looked around. His writing was pretty good! Seeing that Chen Hao was attracted by painting and calligraphy, Jiang Meini sneered, "let''s go! These people are all hired by people, and they earn the money. Do you think they are really calligraphers? " Chen Hao didn''t think they were calligraphers and painters, but he thought the atmosphere was really wonderful. By this time, the assistant had fallen asleep in the business car. Li Chongming knew Chen Hao''s identity. Whether Chen Hao was in the company or not, he was Jiang''s family, so he had to respect him. So Li Chongming led the way, and Chen Hao and Jiang Meini walked behind him. ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini is domineering, but she is a woman after all. That Hu Tian is really a person with a head and a face, but she always thinks that this person is greasy and his eyes are always squinting. That''s why she wants him to come so soon when Chen Hao calls. Be prepared! When I came to the private room named "Tianxia nominees", I went into the door and sat around a large table. There were only two seats left. It is very clear that it is the position of Jiang Meini and Li Chongming. Hu Tian saw that Jiang Meini and Li Chongming had another man, and he was still a man. He was stunned for a moment. He got up and said, "Oh! It''s really hard to make an appointment with Mr. mirage Jiang After that, he was about to give a hug. When Chen Hao looked bad, he quickly stood in front of Jiang Meini and said, "Hello! I''m Chen Hao, what a nuisance! " Shit! Hu Tian had no choice but to hold Chen Hao and ask: "Hello! You are Zhenglin Group.... " "Oh, I''m not from Zhenglin group, but my friendship with Jiang Meini is very good. I''m her husband, ha ha!" Chen Hao said lightly, with a cheap expression on his face. Jiang Meini was almost amused by him, but after all, it was a dinner with her partner, so she could not help it. After they were seated, Hu Tian''s assistant skillfully walked to him and whispered what he said. Hu Tian laughed and understood. Assistant must have investigated Chen Hao''s situation through mobile phone just now, so Hu Cai Cai Cai would smile like that. For Hu Tian, people like Chen Hao have no capital to talk to him, but today is different. Since he is here with Jiang Meini, he has to take others seriously. Hu Tian took out his mobile phone, edited a message, and sent a group of messages: "help me get this boy drunk, and if it''s solved, will he still be afraid of Jiang Meini?" Most people are afraid of Jiang Meini''s family background, but Hu Tian won''t. first, his family background is very strong. Second, when the raw rice is cooked, as long as there is no evidence, what can his family do with him? For the sake of Jiang Meini, a fairy in the world, it''s worth fighting for. Chapter 648 All the people sitting here, except Jiang Meini, are Hu Tian''s own. Is there no way for so many people to deal with one? The food is ready, the wine is ready, and Hu Tian has already got it from the distillery. There is no high concentration Maotai on the market. Let''s not talk about the price. Maybe the winery gave him this kind of value. As soon as the lid was opened, the smell of wine filled the room. If you don''t drink often, people who drink very little will get drunk when they smell the wine. Chen Hao has drunk countless good wines, all of which are tribute to the royal family. As soon as the taste of the wine comes out, he will know how much it is. On second thought, this posture, this wine, this life, goblet! He he knows what Hu Tian means. If it''s true, as soon as the wine was filled, Hu Tian said, "little brother Chen Hao, I''m old friends with Zhenglin group, but it''s the first time you''ve met. Here''s to you. My name is Hu Tian!" Then, half a glass of Baijiu was drained away. ha-ha! Hu Tianchang''s weight and weight were great. He drank two Jin of Baijiu without any problem. Of course, Chen Hao is not a vegetarian. Besides drinking a lot, he also knows medical knowledge, which is his greatest strength. Although the wine is strong, it doesn''t mean that he has no way to save it. The dishes on the table are mung bean soup with chicken juice, rice wine, shark''s fin milk tofu, abalone and celery, yogurt and drunk crab... Hehe, aren''t these all the things to save? Then he took out a silver needle, put his hand under the table, pricked Guan Chong acupoint for a few seconds, and pulled the needle out. Chen Hao has eaten mung bean soup, celery, milk tofu, rice wine and a lot of yoghurt by the way. ha-ha! Until Hu Tian finished half a glass of wine, Chen Hao''s actions on his hands and mouth didn''t stop, which made everyone laugh. Jiangmeini also feel no face, with no good food, quickly stepped on Chen Hao with her feet. Chen Hao quickly stopped, then stood up and said: "sorry, Mr. Hu, I didn''t eat when I came here, so I''m a little hungry. I''ll make a cushion first." Hu Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to eat more, I can wait for you." In front of Jiang Meini, we should show that he has a lot of feelings! Chen Hao picked up his glass and said, "I dare not!" Then half a glass of wine. I''ll go. This wine is spicy, but it''s delicious! But before Chen Hao sat down, Hu Tian''s assistant stood up again and said, "Mr. Chen, when I meet you for the first time, please take care of me. You are the son-in-law of Zhenglin group. If I can find something, please take care of me." After that, it''s half a glass of wine. Without blinking an eye, Chen Hao drank the remaining half of the glass in one gulp. Then, the waiter quickly filled it up again. "Mr. Chen, if you don''t come today, I thought President Jiang has been unmarried! Ah! Mr. Chen, you have shattered the dreams of men all over the country! Have a drink with me, or I won''t let you out of the house Another Hu Tian''s man stood up and drank half a cup of wine. ha-ha! Wine is real, not fake. It''s enough to knock down a person in a high concentration half a cup. Except for Hu Tian, those who have offered wine feel a little confused! This is far from the end, followed by, everyone''s toast, about seven or eight people, Chen Hao drank four glasses! A cup of four Liang, four cups is a kilogram of six Liang. Jiang Meini was so silly that she thought, can''t Chen Hao drink it? Didn''t you drink too much that day? Still sleeping in her bed This how suddenly so can drink, unscientific ah! Jiang Meini was afraid that Chen Hao would drink too much, so she quickly pulled a corner of him. As a result, Chen Hao opened it with her backhand and said, "this woman! It''s just disgusting. Can you ignore men drinking outside? " Chen Hao a big drink, shocked four, this special but Jiang Meini, not ordinary people''s daughter. what the hell! Jiang Meini was also stunned by him, because no one had ever yelled like this. Chen Hao quickly said: "Mr. Hu, you have respected me, and I have to respect you. My younger brother has no skills, but when I marry a capable husband, others laugh that I am a redundant son-in-law, but I don''t think you are mortal. If you can look up to me, I must respect you." ha-ha! Hu Tian thought, I didn''t expect that this boy has a little capacity to drink, but it doesn''t matter. Hu Tian hasn''t seen anyone who can drink better than him. He''s so grand, he''s happy! He quickly got up and picked up his glass. Besides, Jiang Meini is watching here! Can Hu Tian drop his chain in front of women? That''s absolutely not allowed. Chen Hao looked at Hu Tian''s eyes, smiled and twisted his lips, then filled a glass of Baijiu, 42 of the whole time, and poured it into his stomach. Shit! Hu Tian almost didn''t spit out the food he just ate! I had a drink just now. Another drink? High concentration, high number? It''s OK for him to drink two Jin at ordinary times, but it''s not a big problem for him to drink one Jin and two liang now. It''s OK for Chen Hao to drink a cup, but after Chen Hao drinks it, Hu Tian has to drink it. Jiang Meini knows that Hu Tian is beautiful, so she bends her eyebrows and looks at Hu Tian. what the hell! In this sense, Hu Tian felt drunk without drinking and quickly dried up a glass of Baijiu. Chen Hao took the opportunity to make a color for Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini understood and knew that Chen Hao had no problem. However, Jiang Meini had more heart. When she went home, she had to ask Chen Hao if she was pretending to be drunk that day. Then Chen Hao took up his glass and said, "everyone, it''s not easy for us to get to know each other. I respect you." And then a glass of wine, and four Liang. I didn''t feel anything after drinking, but Hu Tian was a little shaken after two glasses of wine. He held up the glass and said, "Mr. Chen, you have an amazing amount of wine! I''m a little bit... " Jiang Meini said: "I''ve heard that Hu''s total drinking capacity is amazing. Why can''t we just have two glasses?" Shit! Questioned by Jiang Meini, Hu Tian''s self-esteem is not allowed. Hastily said: "drink, Jiang always spoke, must drink!" I had a hard drink. Some things that can''t be drunk have already fallen down. During this period, Li Chongming has worshipped half a glass of wine and has already fallen down on the table. He doesn''t have much to drink. Moreover, the strength of the wine is so strong that he can''t support it. Hu Tian has been wobbling, feeling unable to sit. Chen Hao didn''t sit down from the first glass of wine. Until now, when a glass of wine was full, he quickly picked it up again and said, "Mr. Hu, if you meet a confidant, you can''t have a thousand glasses of wine! Ah! Usually I don''t drink much, but! I really met a real friend today. Come and have a drink. " Having said that, a glass of wine is drunk, and it''s still the same as people who have nothing to do. The difference between this wine and boiled water is that it''s a little spicy. But it doesn''t matter, spicy to eat a la carte, chicken juice mung bean soup, celery, milk tofu, rice wine, yogurt, not all can solve spicy? It''s not only spicy! It''s also an antidote. Ha ha! At this moment, Hu naivete was no longer able to do it. He leaned on his head with one hand and waved his hand with the other hand. He said vaguely, "Mr. Chen, I really can''t do it. I and I drink well. You come, you come!" Chen Hao doesn''t care about those. Other people, except Jiang Meini, are already lying on the table and unconscious. Hu Tian is the only one left to bear the burden. He can''t let it go. Three and two steps to Hu Tian''s side, pick up the wine cup and pour it into Hu Tian''s neck. Gudong, Gudong, a glass of wine, down! After drinking, Hu Tian looked at the vague figure and said: "you, you give me drink him, drink Jiang Meini, there are rewards!" Then Bang fell on the table. Chapter 649 Jiang Meini can''t understand his meaning any more. It turns out that Hu Tian is coveting him. Jiang Meini sneered: "ha ha! So that''s what he thought "You know that! As soon as I came in, I saw his behavior and your color. How about your husband''s performance today? " Chen Hao is very proud to say, and then belch, pour out is wine. Of course, Jiang Meini is grateful. She also thanks herself for letting Chen Hao come here today and helping herself. If something really happens, she would not have the face to live in the world. Jiang Meini gently looked at Chen Hao, but her husband still couldn''t say two words. She said softly, "thank you!" Then he got up and looked at the people around him. He chuckled and said, "let''s go home." Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "you go back first. I have something to deal with. After that, I''ll go home." Jiang Meini is not a clingy little master, said: "OK! Come back early. " After that, he got up and walked out of the private room. After going out, he drove to the direction of Jiangzhai. ¡­¡­ After Jiang Meini left, Chen Hao went directly to Li Chongming and pricked him with a silver needle. Then Li Chongming woke up. Without saying anything, he vomited all over the floor. The waiter rushed out to look for tools to wipe. Chen Hao said to the back of the waiter, "if I didn''t call you, don''t come in." After Li Chongming vomited, the whole person returned to normal. Looking at the fallen people, he gave Chen Hao a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Chen, you''re so good. You''ve been drunk." Looking at Jiang Meini''s absence, I knew that she must have left, and her heart was put down, but the chatterbox was also opened. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to Mr. Jiang! Today, Hu Tian said some puzzling words to me. I reminded him not to covet President Jiang. But since I came here, I have understood his intention of inviting this meal. " Li Chongming is very remorseful said, hand almost put his head shell, pull up into a gourd ladle. "What did he tell you?" Chen Hao sat aside and asked seriously. "He said that there is no woman in the world that he can''t deal with. At that time, I felt that he didn''t mean well to Jiang Zong, and he was not easy to provoke. However, he explained that there was no woman in the world that he couldn''t invite, so I didn''t have to be wary. But when I came here... I was a man, I could understand the man''s heart, he just didn''t have a good heart." Li Chongming said, hitting the table with his fist. "I thought, I thought I was..." "Ah..." Seeing Li Chongming''s remorse, Chen Hao realized that it was not his bad heart and asked, "what is the background of Hu Tian? What does he do? " After a meal, I patronized and drank, but I didn''t inquire about the enemy. Fortunately, there was another one of my own here. Li Chongming said: "he works as a financial company. In Kyoto, although the company is not as profitable as our company, he has a strong background in Kyoto and knows a lot of big men. Therefore, this is what Jiang always does not want to offend him." "Oh... So it is!" Chen Hao has been in modern times for so long, and he knows what the hell a financial company is! Hu Tian, for example, is a person who has a bad outlook on the three aspects of life, and who has a devious way of life. Thinking of this, Chen Hao suddenly thanks for the magazines and books he often reads. It seems that the reading habits he developed in ancient times are still beneficial. "Will the company be clean for people like him?" Chen Hao asked, smiling with some meaning. Li Chongming understood. After all, his heart is toward Jiang Meini and Zhenglin. Li Chongming thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard about it, but this kind of confidential thing is not always known." Chen Hao eyebrow eye pick, say: "well, I know! You search him and get out his phone. " It is said in the news that mobile phone is a man''s death place, and the one who is most afraid of wife is mobile phone, ha ha! Like him, he should be afraid of anyone looking at his mobile phone! Li Chongming nodded and said, "good idea." Then he went to Hu Tian, took his mobile phone out of his pocket and handed it to Chen Hao. "The phone has a password!" Chen Hao mumbled. Li Chongming quickly said: "our company''s technology department can solve the problem." "No, it''s not easy to let others know about it. You wait for me here. I''ll do it. You watch here and don''t let others in." Chen Hao said. Li Chongming nodded after listening. After Chen Hao went out, he called Li Li and said, "Li Li, this is Chen Hao. I have a mobile phone with a password. I want you to help me find someone to check it." Li Li said with a smile, "you are looking for the right person to find me." It took Li Li almost 20 minutes to go fishing in the garden, and then he took Chen Hao to a place. This is a very mysterious place. The decoration in the room is gray and black. In the studio, there are many computers and various machines that Chen Hao has never seen. In the room, a man with a black scarf and a silver lotus seed hanging around his neck saw Li Li coming, waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter, Li Dashao?" Without saying a word, Li Li threw his cell phone on the man''s desk. The man took the mobile phone, wry mouth a smile, said: "his ancestral graves are to you out." After that, he carried out a series of program operations that Chen Hao didn''t know. Chen Hao sighed: "I''ll go. It''s like I''ve seen it in my cinema." After hearing this, the man looked at Chen Hao and saw that he was a big brand. He didn''t dare to underestimate him. He knocked his left shoulder with his right hand and continued to work. Half an hour later, the data became A4 pages, of course! There are words and data on the paper. Although Li Li only sells diamonds, he also invests. After looking at the data on the paper, he says to Chen Hao, "Oh! He''s finished. " Chen Hao smiles, takes things, and gets into Li Li Li''s car after going out. Li Li politely asks, "how about brother Yu? Am I doing a good job?" Chen Hao still smile, said: "you are my good brother." Li Li is so beautiful! ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao appeared in front of Li Chongming again, Li Chongming looked nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chen Hao left a thick sheet of paper in front of Li Chongming and said, "here you are. You can do it yourself." Li Chongming frowned a little, then picked up the paper on the table and looked at it page by page. Suddenly, his brow relaxed and he said, "Mr. Chen, I will deal with this matter in secret. I will never let people know that we did it!" With a smile, Chen Hao said, "I''ll be very tired. I''ll go!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 650 The next day, the information of Hutian company was sent to the Internet, and the shady things he did were also published, and the results can be imagined. It is said in the circle that Hu Tian has offended a young man with a very hard background, but no one knows who he is. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chen Hao received a call from Lin Feng and said, "Chen Hao, there''s a big party in the evening. Do you want to attend it?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "me? I won''t go! " Chen Hao''s dinner party is not exclusive, but Lin Feng''s tone seems that it is not a simple one. Sure enough, Lin Feng said with a smile: "what? Don''t like to socialize? " Chen Hao replied: "indeed, I don''t like social intercourse very much. You know me, I can talk to people who can talk with me very much, but I don''t talk to strangers very much." In his previous life, he had been busy in this game for too many times. In this life, he really wanted to have a rest. Lin Feng persuades: "this time, there are really a lot of big people. I hope you still go. Although you are the son-in-law of the Jiang family now, you still want to develop your own? I think this is a good opportunity. " This is about Chen Hao''s heart. After all, it''s hard to do things on his own. After thinking about it, he asked, "Oh... I don''t know if my father-in-law will go there?" Chen Hao thought, since it''s a gathering of celebrities, there must be Jiang Zhenglin! Maybe Jiang Meini will be there. Lin Feng said with a smile: "if your father-in-law doesn''t go, Jiang Meini won''t go either!" "Oh..." Chen Hao was slightly disappointed, but he agreed. After all, this is an opportunity to develop himself. He said, "well, I promise you." "Well, I''ll let Lin Xia pick you up in the afternoon. Do you think I''ll pick you up at your house? Or where? " Lin Feng asked, and then in the phone side of the evil smile, he thought it was best to go to Jiang''s home to pick up. "No, at the cafe that day! It''s not far from my home. I''ll wait for Lin Xia there. " Chen Hao said quickly, but he didn''t want Lin Xia to come. Although Jiang Meini usually came home late, what if she met her? Last time, Jiang Meini was very concerned. If he met her, what else could she say? "Ha ha! OK, whatever you want! " Lin Feng very happily agreed, but the trick did not succeed, or slightly unhappy. ¡­¡­ After noon, Chen Hao packed up and went to the other bank for coffee. After that, it''s still normal. A cup of ice American style. At this time, it''s just right to drink American style. It won''t be too greasy, and it''s mellow. Sitting in a chair and looking at the books, Chen Hao basically read all the books about coffee on the other side. Chen Hao called them modern miscellaneous studies. An hour later, Jiang Meini appeared in front of Chen Hao. When Chen Hao looked up at her, he thought that today''s Lin Xia was particularly beautiful, but in a moment this feeling dissipated, ha ha! After all, he is still a man with a family, so he should pay attention to his own thoughts. Lin Xia, with a diamond necklace around her neck, is shining. Standing in the coffee on the other side, she attracts people''s attention. It''s true that ordinary people don''t dress like this, only when they attend a dance or a banquet. However, if they want to reach this level, they must not attend an ordinary banquet. Chen Hao said, "here you are!" "Yes! Come to pick you up, but I''m so strange! Why did my grandfather invite you? What is your job? How many assets do you have? Why do you come to such a party? " Lin Xia''s question is cold. You know, she has achieved today''s success through her continuous efforts. But why does an ordinary Chen Hao have to come to meet him in person to be equal to him? Chen Haobai glanced at Lin Xia and replied, "I have no job and no fixed income, but I have recovered your company. So when you speak, are you polite? Isn''t it good to kill a donkey? " Hum! Lin Xia listened to his nonsense, returned a white eye, said: "anyway, I''m here to meet you, my task is completed!" Then he walked towards the door. But Chen Hao didn''t move! Shit! Lin Xia can''t hold on now. It''s a dead order from his grandfather. If Chen Hao doesn''t show up today, don''t call him grandfather in the future. Lin Xia, who is about to get to the door, suddenly turns his head and looks at Chen Hao, who is looking down to read. He bites his teeth and says, "it''s too late. Don''t read, right? I''ll wait for you in the car. " Chen Hao is a man who goes down the slope. I''ll go down the stairs. There''s no need to keep a high profile. He quickly replied, "OK!" With the pace of Lin Xia, she got to her car. Lin Xia is driving a new Lamborghini cross-country car today. As soon as Chen Hao goes up, he thinks his sight is very good. He usually sits in a Jiangni sports car, and his feet are close to the ground. "Good! Comfortable Chen Hao said and closed his eyes. Lin Xia clenched his teeth and thought, this guy really takes me as a driver. His face is obviously unhappy. In this way, I drove to the red flame shopping center, which is the largest and best shopping center in Wenzhou. "Get up!" Lin Xia said. Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, Lin Xia''s voice is not big, in fact, Chen Hao did not really fall asleep, just shut his eyes. Walking into the red flame shopping center, there are few people. Obviously, few people can afford to buy things here. Chen Hao asked, "why do you bring me here? Do you eat here? " Lin Xia looked at it with disdain. Chen Hao said contemptuously, "bumpkin, this is a shopping mall, not a banquet hall. Can you stop being rustic?" After listening to this, Chen Hao had a good time. Then he looked at his whole body. They were all famous brands. Did he buy it from this shopping mall? How can I be a native? Seeing Chen Hao''s appearance, Lin Xia was a little embarrassed and explained: "you wear big brands, but you have to wear formal clothes to attend this kind of party. If you have a casual suit, you are just losing my grandfather." Oh... So it is. Chen Haoming is white. Lin Xia is a strict person, but he is very casual. He said, "I didn''t get any money when I went out." Why doesn''t Chen Hao have money? The account in the mobile phone has exceeded ten million. He did it on purpose. Lin Xia said, "I didn''t want you to spend money." After that, he took Chen Hao to buy a suit and a pair of shoes. He changed his clothes and immediately became another scene, which really attracted Lin Xia''s eyes. However, Lin Xia talked about too many handsome guys, and has been immune. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are quite stylish. How do you keep your figure when you are not fit Lin Xia asked, his words filled with pride. Chen Hao takes a look at Lin Xia. She has a good figure and a good figure. She often exercises. She has fitness equipment in her office. Sure enough, she cares about her appearance. Chen Hao replied, "natural beauty." Chen Hao''s eyes are fixed on Lin Xia. For a moment, Lin Xia doesn''t know whether he is talking about himself or her. Chapter 651 At this time, a figure suddenly jumped in front of Lin Xia and said, "ah! Isn''t this the beauty of Lin Xia? " The speaker seems not to be a top-notch handsome guy, but he is absolutely first-class in clothes. He should be a rich man. Lin Xia was startled by him and didn''t have a good way: "where did you come from?" "Ha ha, I''ll buy clothes! When did you come to Wenshi? " The man asked. Lin Xia said impatiently, "I''ve been here a long time. What''s the matter?" Obviously, Lin Xia didn''t like the man in front of him. It was his wishful thinking. The man said, "look at your dress. Are you going to a party in the evening? Is it a party in the east of the city? I''ll be there in the evening The man''s words confirm that he is indeed a rich man. Lin Xia was even more impatient and stressed: "Zheng Hao, you are you and I am me. Shall we not cross the river with well water?" Zheng Hao said: "you don''t have a boyfriend. I like you. What''s the matter? I can''t even get close to you? " Lin Xia turned her eyes and took Chen Hao''s arm. She said, "who said I don''t have a boyfriend? This is my boyfriend!" Shit! There was a moment when Chen Hao was ignorant. Didn''t he look down on each other? How did you become a boyfriend and girlfriend. "Just him? I saw it just now. You pay for all the clothes you wear. Why should he be your boyfriend? " Zheng Hao has been observing Chen Hao and Lin Xia for some time. Lin Xia doesn''t care about those. He''ll take this man away first and say, "he''s my boyfriend. I''d like to! I like to spend money on her. Do you care? " "You Zheng Hao has been very angry. Shit! Chen Hao explained: "brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m not her boyfriend. I have a family. I have a wife!" It''s a big misunderstanding. It''s all from the business district. Don''t spread it to Jiang Meini. "Good! Lin Xia, you choose a lecheron with a wife, and you don''t choose me. Am I that bad? " Zheng Hao is really in a hurry this time. Chen Hao was flustered and continued to explain: "brother, you really misunderstood me. I''m really not. I''m a dead enemy to her. She took me to annoy you!" Who knows this words, Lin Xia is more energetic. He grabs Chen Hao''s arm and shakes it hard. He says: "Wuwuwuwu... You have no conscience. You didn''t say that last night. You said you would love me for a lifetime. Even if you have a family, a wife and a marriage, the most important person in your heart must be me. Today you won''t admit it, you heartless man." Shit! Chen Hao''s heart is very unhappy! Leaving Lin Xia behind, we are about to run away. Let''s go ahead with our thirty-six plans! Lin Xia saw that he had run away, and he was still a little pleased, as if he had avenged the day''s apology. He ran after him and yelled: "heartless man, stop for me, you can''t be irresponsible. My people and heart are yours. If you''re not responsible, I''ll tell your wife!" Zheng Hao stood in the same place, biting hard, looking at their back, said: "you married little white face dare to fight with me, I think you don''t want to live, you wait." At the moment, Zheng Hao''s heart was broken. ¡­¡­ When you go to the banquet, you need an invitation. Lin Xia is ready for Chen Hao. On the blue invitation, Chen Hao''s name is written. Step into the main venue and make a new life. It''s different from the last auction. It''s a pure banquet. There are all kinds of food around, high-end to, want to take home as furnishings! But the gathering of people is very obvious, three or five groups, four or six groups, seven or eight groups. In a word, in Chen Hao''s opinion, only people with the same level of identity can get involved in a circle. If they want to get involved in a higher-end circle, they may have to be kicked out or even be looked down upon. The floor was covered with a thin and soft carpet, and Lin Xia''s high-heeled shoes fell slightly, but they were stable. But Chen Hao walks in Lin Xia''s side, is attracted the public''s attention. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of Lin Xia, said: "Lin Xia, follow me." Then Zheng Hao brought Lin Xia into a circle. Chen Hao also followed him. Most of them were young people. It seemed that they were children of rich families. However, in the whole banquet, their circle was particularly inferior. Lin Xia was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it. After all, this is a public place, so it''s better not to lose her temper. "Who is this?" Asked a man in a white suit. "Hello, Chen Hao Chen Hao is very respectable to stretch out his right hand, but others are ignored. "Ah, Lin Xia, isn''t this your new boyfriend?" Asked the man in the white suit. Lin Xia frowned slightly and ignored him. Then no one paid attention to Chen Hao, and everyone began to chat. "Well? You know what? Hu Tian has an accident! what the hell! It''s terrible that a man with such a big background should end up overnight! " Some people began to talk about Tao. "Yes! I heard it''s offending people, right? The person who offends should have a stronger background. Now there are more and more mysterious people with ability. " "I heard it was a teenager! This is the inside information I got. " "What a boy! It''s a big brother in his forties! Do you know what''s going on? " ¡­¡­ "Cough..." Chen Hao just drank the red wine and vomited all over the floor. Lin Xia said coldly, "what are you doing?" "Ha ha! ha-ha! ha-ha! It''s OK. I just remember something very interesting. Nothing else. You talk, you talk. " Chen Hao said. Chen Hao such a large section, people are not interested, but all cold face to show Chen Hao. At this time, Zheng Hao picked up a topic and said: "ha ha! Do you know the man who saved the little girl when the dangerous building collapsed a few days ago? Shit! My father knows that man. It''s said that he is a rich second generation. How about that? Other people say that our rich second generation are indifferent and cynical. This is a living example. Alas, people who depend on women to buy clothes don''t understand this kind of integrity. " The man in white suit echoed: "can I not hear about this? It''s spreading all over the city. The background of that person is so strong that the reporter can''t find it. You say it''s tough! " "He has the spirit of sacrifice, great! Worship "It''s a honor for our rich second generation! I like it On the last topic, Lin Xia didn''t participate, but at the moment, she was interested and asked: "Zheng Hao, are you sure that person is a rich second generation, are you sure your father knows the inside story?" "Of course! What doesn''t my dad know? You don''t know the strength of my family, do you? " Zheng Hao asked. It''s true that Zheng Hao is a rich second generation in Wenshi. Although he is not as powerful as the Jiang family, it''s OK. It''s easy for him to know what he wants. "Can you find him?" Lin Xia asked. When Zheng Hao asked, he seemed to understand something and said, "I can find it, but I don''t think it''s necessary. In fact, I would do the same if I were changed. After all, it''s a life! Are you brothers and sisters Shit! Lin Xia has an impulse to swear. Reprimand a way: "only you?"? Then don''t be scared to pee your pants. " "Ha ha ha ha..." As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Chen Hao also laughed and thought, ha ha! I''m right in front of you, but you don''t know me. But on second thought, I think these people are lovely. Is it better to be worshipped? However, if Zheng Hao knew that Chen Hao was the one who saved people, he would be angry to death. ¡­¡­ Chapter 652 Joking, an old man''s voice interrupted everyone: "Hello, I''m white crane, welcome to my home, this is not my first time to Wenshi, but every time I come, it will give me fresh feeling, here is really a beautiful place, um... Suitable for entrepreneurship, also suitable for pension!" "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. what the hell! It''s Bai Lao, Chen Hao muttered in his heart. He thought, after a while, should we go and have a drink with Bai Lao? After a long time, his health is really getting better. He looks no different from normal people. This is also the most gratifying place for Chen Hao. He never dares to be careless or careless in treating patients. Bai He continued: "today, I have no other meaning in organizing this bureau. I just want to entertain my friends. As the leaders you have chosen, I am very glad that there are members among you, and there are also others outside of you. But no matter who they are, I hope to build a platform for you to have a process of communication and cooperation. Finally, I hope you all have a good time, I''ll be dancing soon, and everyone will join us enthusiastically! " After that, there was a burst of applause from the audience. White crane was very calm, and Chen Hao was smiling. Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed on Bai He until he saw him go to Lin Feng and say something. Then he clinked his glasses and continued to chat. And Lin Feng seems to be looking for it. Chen Haoxin doesn''t think it''s looking for him! I really want to wave to Mr. Lin, but I don''t think it''s polite. After all, such a place is not a vegetable market. At this time, the man in white suit said: "I said Zheng Hao, your father is so powerful, will you introduce Bai Lao to you later? If we have a chance, let''s have a talk with Mr. Bai? " Zheng Hao is very proud to say: "of course, although my father did not enter the national business organization group, but my father and Bai Lao''s personal relationship is good, later my father will take me there, but! You may not have a chance. " After hearing this, everyone was very disappointed, even Lin Xia. Seeing Lin Xia''s unhappy face, Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing! I just don''t think I have a chance to talk to Mr. Bai. " Lin Xia murmured. At this time, Zheng Hao came to Lin Xia''s ear and said something. Lin Xia''s mouth finally turned up. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I''ve put more emphasis on color than friends." The white suit man complained, thinking that Zheng Hao is really lustful. Chen Hao thinks it''s OK. Since someone helps her, it''s a good thing! Lin Xia is a man with a strong sense of career. "Shall we go now?" Lin Xia says suddenly. "Ah?" Zheng Hao a Leng, said: "don''t worry, I first with my father a gas." Zheng Hao did promise Lin Xia that he would let her see Bai Lao, but what he said was not now. Now Bai Lao is very busy. How can he have time to deal with them? He has to be free. In fact, Lin Xia could let her grandfather introduce her, but Zheng Hao agreed. Why didn''t she? It''s just like Chen Hao. At this time, Lin Feng actually came over. "Chen Hao, why are you still here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to find you. " Lin Feng complained. These rich second-generation people all know the relationship between Lin Feng and Lin Xia, and they say hello one by one. "Yes! I thought you would come to us, but I didn''t find you after waiting for you for a long time. It''s hard for Mr. Lin to find you! " The white crane also came. Since Baihe said this, Chen Hao can feel the surprise and panic of everyone around him. Chen Hao laughed and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I think you seem to be talking about business, so I''m sorry to disturb you, so I haven''t been there." "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you. Anyway, I have to have a good drink with you. Thank you very much!" Said Bai Lao. what the hell! As soon as he said this, Zheng Hao was not good, but he insisted: "Hello, Mr. Bai, I''m Zheng Hao, my father is..." Before he finished, Bai He asked Chen Hao, "your friend?" "Who? Do you know him? ha-ha! I don''t know! " Chen Hao answered coldly. "Well, since we don''t know each other, let''s go! Come to me White crane invited. After hearing this, Chen Hao had an idea and said, "by the way, Bai Lao, this is Lin Xia, Lin Lao''s granddaughter. She adores you very much." "Oh... Oh..." Bai he patted his head and said, "I know. I really want to hear Lin Xia mention it, right? Come on, come on, come on. " For anyone here, it''s not easy to get such an opportunity. Chen Hao can get it done in a word, especially Zheng Hao. He was beaten in the face, so he didn''t accept it! But there''s no way. Now his father can''t get close to Chen Hao, so he has nothing to do. After Chen Hao left, the public commented: "you can''t judge people blindly in the future! They have a strong background! " "Powerful, hidden!" "I buy it! Originally thought it was a small white face! It turned out to be an invisible rich man! " "Why did he laugh just now? Is it because he''s the one who knows the inside story that it''s funny to listen to what we say? " ¡­¡­ ha-ha! Chen Hao just didn''t hear these words. It''s estimated that after hearing them, he will spray red wine. After Chen Hao left, Zheng Hao called a man. He was tall, dark, fat faced and bald. "How on earth do you do things?" Zheng Hao asked? Isn''t Chen Hao a vet? How can you know Mr. Bai? He seems to be familiar with Mr. Lin Feng. Have you investigated? " Fat man is aggrieved: "I really investigated, but the investigation to the pet hospital, there is no news, really, I tried my best." Zheng Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "are you sure he is a pet doctor?" "Yes, I''m sure. I''ve heard that he didn''t do anything else since he left the pet hospital. People who know him say that he is now a housekeeper or a servant in a rich family." The fat man explained. After hearing this, Zheng Hao felt much more relaxed. He thought that there might be other reasons for knowing Bai Lao, and said, "OK, I know. Since the news is true, things will go according to the original plan." "Come on The fat man replied happily. Yes, Zheng Hao is not a fool. From Lin Xia''s eyes, we can see that Lin Xia is infatuated with the man who saved people that day. If he can be a hero, is he afraid that he won''t get Lin Xia''s heart? ha-ha! Can also clean up Chen Hao that married little white face, why not? ¡­¡­ Chapter 653 At the banquet, they were all rich people. Some of them met at the auction. After Baihe''s introduction, they drank a few drinks and began to chat. White crane is very serious to Chen Hao said: "Chen Hao, I have to thank you!" Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "you are serious. It''s our duty as doctors to cure and save people. Didn''t you also help my father-in-law?" The white crane shook his head and said, "no, it''s not! In addition to that, you''ve done me a big favor This... Chen Hao doesn''t understand. He really wants to listen. "Well, the little girl you rescued a few days ago, the dangerous building they lived in, is an ancient building I bought. It cost a lot of money to build, eh... If it''s empty! We still have to rely on human resources to maintain it. I thought at that time, it''s better to keep the characteristics and build an apartment inside without changing the appearance. " "Ah... But I didn''t expect that something would happen in the end. Fortunately, with you, otherwise a small life would be ruined in my hands, so I would never forgive myself in my life, and my reputation..." When Bai He said this, Chen Hao understood that he actually helped Bai He indirectly. But at this time, the shock is not Chen Hao, but Lin Xia. The video of saving the girl has been saved by Lin Xia in her mobile phone. At this time, compared with Chen Haoyi, it turns out that the body shape is the same, and the T-shirt he is wearing today is the T-shirt of that day? Thinking of this, Lin Xia couldn''t help feeling excited. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Baihe, Lin Xia dragged Chen Hao and said, "why don''t you tell me that you are the man who saved people." Chen Hao said with a smile: "old Bai said yes! He may be mistaken? " "No, the T-shirt you are wearing today is still in my car. Would you like to compare it with the video?" Lin Xiazhi asked, but his eyes were fixed on Chen Hao''s. Chen Hao turned his eyes, dodged her sight and said: "that... It''s not a common thing to hit the shirt!" "No, I don''t think so, even if it''s scattered, it''s not like that!" Lin Xia is very sure that she is not a fool, is not a person, a careful comparison will know. The most important hairstyles are all the same. Isn''t that a bit exotic. As soon as Chen Hao saw that things were not good, he said: "there is another possibility that I want to chase you, so I bought that T-shirt on purpose and made the same hairstyle. It''s just that I''m more like him." "Ha ha! The devil believed you Lin Xia said. Then he turned around and walked. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "do you want to go back or go home?" Chen Hao did not hesitate to reply: "of course, it''s going home!" What time is it and you''re not going home? Is that what a husband should do? Lin Xia slightly lost said: "OK, I''ll take you back." Chen Hao shrugged and said, "thank you! But just stop at my gate! " Originally, Lin Xia was a little disappointed. As soon as she said this, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she was not a person who often expressed her feelings. She turned her head and said, "yes!" Out of the banquet hall, the bustle inside, separated from Chen Hao''s body, ushered in a prosperous world outside the world of money. Chen Hao got on Lin Xia''s car, took his clothes and put them on his legs. "Do you want this dress?" Lin Xia asked. Chen Hao nodded and said, "of course, my mother-in-law bought them for me. Can I not have them?" Lin Xia really had a fire, and said sternly: "can you not always mention your mother-in-law and father-in-law, really!" Shit! Chen Hao didn''t expect such a sentence. Lin Xia was so angry that he was puzzled. Then he looked at his handsome face in the rearview mirror and asked weakly, "Miss Lin Xia, you''re not in love with me, are you?" Lin Xia put away the anger just now, suddenly said casually: "I like you? Don''t think about the beauty. I''m just curious about you. I want to interview you. I''m still curious about people''s feelings when I saved people that day. Would you like to have a cup of coffee at my house and discuss it? oh By the way, my house is in front of me! " Lin Xia''s sudden proposal caught Chen Hao off guard. Looking at the sky, Chen Hao said, "maybe another day! If you want to know the inside story and brag with others, I can tell you something. " This is Lin Xia''s first appointment with a man. Unexpectedly, he failed! There was some frustration in my heart, but it didn''t take long to be covered up by something called fear. "Chen Hao, a business car has been following us for a long time." Lin Xia looked in the rearview mirror and said. After that, Chen Hao turned his head and saw a black business car, following them closely. Then, Lin Xia stepped on the brake! "You are crazy!" Chen Hao complains, thinking how can Lin Xia be so stupid? They''re following you? What car do you park? After that, Chen Hao turned his head and looked ahead, and realized that it was not Lin Xia who wanted to support him, but that the road had been stopped by another white business car. "Back and forth!" Chen Hao sighed. Lin Xia''s eyes closed, then opened a few seconds later, said: "I think it should be aimed at me." "Why are you so sure? Maybe I offended someone? " Chen Hao asked. "At this time, don''t talk nonsense! The foreigner I asked you to govern a while ago is the president of Huaxia District of DS brand. Now I''ve got the agency right of this brand. I think some people can''t see it! " Lin Xia explained, and then looked at the opposite person with bright eyes, there was not much fear, this is a girl''s courage. At the beginning, Chen Hao could see the tension in her eyes, but at the moment, there was no more. The change of mind was really fast. Chen Hao looked back and saw that the people in the car behind also came down. "Ha ha! It seems that we have something to do today. " Chen Hao wants to open the door. "Don''t go down! Stay here and I''ll try to get out. " Lin Xia said that she still wants to drive away. After all, she is a Lamborghini. Even if she is off-road, she is much faster than their business car. Chen Hao asked: "Miss, just stay in the car and don''t come out, you know? Better close your eyes, you know? After a while, the picture will be very tragic "You Chen Hao got out of the car before Lin Xia grabbed him. "You big fool!" Lin Xia said. But in Chen Hao''s eyes, Lin Xia is a fool. Is it not easy for someone to break your window with a sharp weapon in his hand? The road ahead and behind is blocked. Do you want to drive away? No way! After Chen Hao got off, Lin Xia also got off the car. "You go! Chen Hao, don''t do stupid things for me, they want to deal with me! " Lin Xia said. I buy it! Originally, Chen Hao was not nervous. After all, in ancient times, how could Kung Fu work without electricity? Although he was a Taiyi, he was also influenced. He had to practice martial arts every morning, so he had to exercise. However, as soon as Lin Xia came down, it was different. He might have helped! The most ridiculous thing is that this little girl, even let him go, she alone here to treat these strong men. Ah! Now that it''s done, there''s only one fight left. Chen Hao yelled, "I won''t leave you. I''m the one who rescued people from the dangerous building! I''m good at it After that, Chen Hao left Lin xiahu behind and began to fight with these strong men. Chapter 654 The enemy is not vegetarian. Everyone is a practitioner. Chen Hao holds a stone picked up from the ground and waves it. Sometimes he is knocked down, but he survives. But everyone close to him, he tried to beat them to the point where they could not resist. The greatest advantage of Chinese martial arts is that they know acupoints, so they can''t get up on their knees. Half an hour later, Chen Hao felt that he had no strength and said, "ha ha! You''re the only one left. Come on! You are not afraid to come Chen Hao, with blood flowing on his forehead, gasps heavily, but he doesn''t mean to lose his breath. To tell the truth, the other side is still a little scared. After all, more than ten of them have been knocked down, and he is the only one left. I don''t know if he will come to the same end. "Ah..." the fat man on the opposite side rushed over. Chen Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, just about to wave the stone "Bang Dang!" A, Lin Xia don''t know when, from the trunk, turned out a stick baseball bat, hard hit each other''s head, immediately the other party fainted. "Ha ha ha ha... You..." Chen Hao was still out of breath, and the woman didn''t let him down. "Bang Dang!" Again, the baseball bat in Lin Xia''s hand fell to the ground. After shaking his mind, he hurried to Chen Hao and asked eagerly, "are you ok?" Then he went to the paper towel in the car to wipe the blood on Chen Hao''s face and body. Chen Hao waved his hand, interrupted Lin Xia''s hand movement, said: "find the leader, I have something to say to him." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Zheng Hao''s mobile phone rang. If he got a signal, Zheng Hao started his super run and drove forward. Until I saw a black business car. Zheng Hao quickly ran past the black business car, but what he saw was another scene. All his people were lying on the ground. Chen Hao and Lin Xia lean against the car and sit on the ground. Chen Hao has left some blood on his face and body, but it doesn''t matter. Zheng Hao embarrassed smile way: "Lin Xia, you this is how?" "Nothing? What are you doing here? " Lin Xia asked. "Me? I''m going home! But I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. Are you fighting? Who did it all, and I''ll beat them for you? " Zheng Hao said, and then will take things over. "Don''t go. Chen Hao has solved the problem. We are safe, but these people don''t know what to do." Lin Xia said, with fierce eyes staring at Zheng Hao''s eyes. Zheng Hao dodged for a while, and then said: "since this is the case, I''ll beat them again." "Good!" Lin Xia happily agreed, and then handed the baseball bat to Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao did not dare to connect, but fell on the ground, unable to get up, said: "master Zheng Hao, you can''t do this! We are all people who work for you. If you do this, are you very sorry for us? " "You, you, you, you, what nonsense, you, I don''t know you at all!" Zheng Hao said while looking at Lin Xia''s color, and then kicked the fat man with his foot. Lin Xia turned his head to look at Chen Hao, wry mouth a smile, asked: "Chen Hao, how do you say this matter to deal with?" Chen Hao said, "it''s better to leave it to Zheng Hao." "Yes, yes, leave it to me. Leave it to me." Zheng Hao said quickly. "No way!" Lin Xia retorted, and then said sternly: "it''s not clear whether you have anything to do with these people! You can''t handle it without permission. " Confused, Zheng Hao looked pitifully at Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, please, leave it to me! I really have nothing to do with them. " No problem? It''s okay. What are you asking me for? Chen Hao and Lin Xia look at each other. Zheng Hao see the situation is not good, quickly kneel down, said: "it really doesn''t matter, really doesn''t matter." Oh! As the saying goes, killing people is not too much. Since Zheng Hao made such an honest apology, he could not let go of it. He said coldly: "good! In that case, I''ll leave it to you! Lin Xia, OK? " Lin Xia saw that Chen Hao was no longer angry, and then echoed: "what you say counts." Then they looked at each other and laughed. Lin Xia doesn''t know why she became like this. She should hate Chen Hao, but after this, she has a tacit understanding with Chen Hao. Then, Lin Xia gets up, and her dress is wrinkled and dirty. Chen Hao also gets on the car. Zheng Hao has no choice but to watch Lin Xia and Chen Hao leave his sight happily. Lin Xia drove and asked Chen Hao, "don''t you want me to send you home yet?" "Or... To my house for coffee?" Lin Xia is still thinking that Chen Hao can come to her home for coffee and chat for a while. She is still looking forward to it. Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s getting late. It''s time to go home." "Oh! I didn''t expect you to look after your family. " On the surface, Lin Xia was calm, but a little sadness flashed in her heart. When Chen Hao is sent to the gate of Jiangzhai, Lin Xia leaves. Chen haomu takes her away and turns to Jiangzhai. "What''s going on?" Jiang Meini''s voice suddenly appeared in Chen Hao''s ear. Turning around, it turned out that Jiang Meini was driving back. "Me? I, I, I didn''t do anything? I went to the party with my friends, so I came back. " Chen Hao said. With a cold face, Jiang Meini thought to herself that there was a ghost in her heart. She got out of the car, gave the key to the servant, and then asked, "I''ve seen all the lies. Is that Lin Xia? Can you do it? Now that I''ve learned to lie, I don''t want to mix up, do I? " As soon as Chen Hao saw that something was wrong, he rushed to the river house. "Don''t run away. You wait for me and date women secretly, right? See how I deal with you! " Jiang Meini is a famous lady. Although she is domineering, her servants have never seen such a scene. Looking at the two men chasing each other, the servants covered their mouths and laughed. At the door, Chen Hao finally stopped and said, "I''m wrong. It''s a party that her grandfather invited me to. I don''t have a car. Of course, she sent me back." Chen Hao wants to solve the problem at the door. I''m afraid his mother-in-law will be at home at this time. How bad it is for her to see! What a shame! ha-ha! Just now the light was dim. Now turning to the door, Jiang Meini finally saw Chen Hao''s injury. Since the last incident of saving the child, Jiang Meini knew what kind of person Chen Hao was. Jiang Meini reached out and touched the wound on Chen Hao''s face. "Hiss..." to tell you the truth, Chen Hao still has some pain. "Who did it?" Asked Jiang Meini. "No one. I fell off by accident." Chen Hao explained, but his eyes were dodging. "No, it wasn''t a fall, was it the woman who did it? Ha ha ha... You two are playing wild! " Said Jiang Meini. "Poof..." Chen Hao almost didn''t spit out his old blood. What''s the logic? "Ha ha! Does it hurt? Maybe the hero saved the beauty? " Jiang Meini saw that Chen Hao''s face was not right, and she guessed it. "No... my own business!" Chen Hao said, his eyes still wandering. That''s not a lie. It''s really because of him, but it''s not because of women after all? "Oh..." Jiang Meini took a long breath and said, "I don''t care what you do outside. After all, I didn''t do my duty as a wife, as long as I didn''t let my parents know." When Jiang Meini said this, she was very cold. She was not Jiang Meini who was mad with Chen Hao the second before. Then she walked back to their room after entering the slippers. Chen Hao covered his face and crept into the room. After washing, he found out the medicine box, mixed some special medicine with exclusive secret recipe, and poured it directly on the sofa. As soon as Jiang Meini saw Chen Hao lying down, she was angry. She thought to herself, your wife is suspicious of you. Is that ok? Don''t coax her and explain it again? This damned man. ¡­¡­ Chapter 655 The next day, Jiang Meini left home very early. From the moment she got up, she didn''t speak to Chen Hao. Chen Hao also felt very strange! This little girl is more and more strange now. After Jiang Meini left, Chen Hao lived a life of watching movies and eating potato chips. "You say you like Mori women''s Department, but I''ve got a g..." not long after I saw it, Chen Hao''s phone rang. "Hello?" Chen Hao picked up the phone, calling Baihe. "Chen Hao, I have something to trouble you again." Said the white crane. Chen Hao understands that there must be something wrong when Bai He calls. If there is nothing wrong, he can''t disturb his leisurely life. Chen Hao asked, "Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?" Bai He said with a smile, "ah, a relative of my family is ill. I said I know a famous doctor to cure you. He came to Wenshi. Now he''s waiting in my greenhouse. I''m so sorry. I didn''t tell you when I was at the party. I know you''re busy. I didn''t want to disturb you, but he''s sick..." Chen Hao a listen to understand, if not intractable, intractable, white crane how will find him? Immediately promised: "Bai Lao, don''t say much, send me the address!" "Hey! Chen Hao''s little friend is straightforward. I''ll send you the address right away. " White crane a listen to Chen Hao so, the worry in the heart suddenly dissipates, by the way hang up the phone. It''s said that once you''ve been born, twice you''ve been familiar. Now they''ve become good friends. They don''t have the manners and manners, which is Chen Hao''s favorite feeling. If you come and go again, it seems that it doesn''t taste right. Hang up the phone, Chen Hao put on a decent clothes, tidy up the medicine box, half an hour later, white crane appeared in front of the river house. Chen Hao takes a taxi? I''m afraid the white crane would not. "Chen Hao, please!" After seeing Chen Hao, Bai He came up to give him a hug just like seeing his relatives. Chen Hao was a little out of breath. Chen Hao said: "Bai, Bai Lao, I''m a little out of breath!" "Ah! I''m sorry. I miss you so much. " White crane explained. It''s not long since we met? After Chen Hao got on the bus, they exchanged greetings for a while. Bai He began to talk about his relatives'' illness. "Chen Hao, to tell you the truth, I just married a little daughter-in-law. Hehe, she is 35 years old, but for me, her age is not much different from my little son. Indeed, Baihe is sixty-nine this year. He married a woman about half his age. Isn''t that his daughter-in-law? "Hey, hey! To tell you the truth, I like her a lot. " When Bai He said this, he was a little embarrassed. Chen Hao got goose bumps, but later he thought that he was in his forties in ancient times. Didn''t Jiang Meini, who was in her early twenties, marry a little daughter-in-law? However, he is much luckier than Baihe. Baihe is the old man''s appearance now, and his appearance is still a teenager. Chen Hao asked, "are they my wife''s relatives?" White crane sighed: "ah, it''s my father-in-law, otherwise can I care so much?" "Ha ha!" Chen Hao said, "I can understand that. I''m also a son-in-law!" "Thank you for understanding, thank you for understanding!" The White Crane quickly put his hands together to express his thanks. "But Mr. Bai, I''m a little angry that you didn''t tell me when you got married and let me have a wedding wine." Chen HaoChen''s strange way, white crane does not take Chen Hao as an outsider, Chen Hao naturally will not take white crane as an outsider. The white crane, with a smile, said, "it''s just registered. Haven''t you put the wine yet? When I put out the wine, I will inform you naturally! " "Ha ha! Well, I''ll wait! " Chen Hao said, then stopped for a moment, asked: "do not know your father-in-law, what is the disease?" The white crane replied, "he is very sick. Ah! Heart disease, not as old as me! The heart doesn''t work. I''ve done stents twice. The doctor said that I can''t do stents any more. I can only replace artificial heart. But you know that artificial heart can''t support for long. My daughter-in-law is worried about it. You say that she has such difficulties when I just married her. Can I help her? " well! Bai He said that Chen Hao loved to hear. Although Chen Hao came from ancient times, he had to keep pace with the times in modern times. What''s the most popular now? The most popular is the pet wife crazy devil, Bai Lao, this is catching up with the fashion! Chen Hao can see it! "Well, indeed, I admire you for doing so! However, I have to say that I am ugly ahead. I have seen this disease before, but I dare not say that I am quite sure about it! " Chen Hao has absolute confidence in his medical skills, but he can''t be too full of words. He has to leave room for himself. Bai He also understood Chen Hao very well. After all, his father-in-law was very ill. He said, "I understand, but I still want Chen Hao to do his best." When he said this, Bai Lao put his hands together again. Chen Hao nodded in response. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Chen Hao arrived at Baihe''s house in the greenhouse. It''s an ordinary single family villa. It''s not as big as Jiang''s house, but it''s also quite large. There are security guards at the door. In the yard, servants are working. After entering the room, Chen Hao met a very intelligent woman, with a satin dress to her ankles, long hair on her shoulders and a delicate face. Bai He said that she was 35 years old, but she only looked at her in her 289. She was far from Jiang Meini, but it was more than enough to marry Bai He. It''s not uncommon for a young girl to marry a rich old man, but Chen Hao can see that this woman has some connotations and details from her dress and manner. "Su Qing, this is Doctor Chen Hao. I came here to see my father." Said the white crane. Su Qing smiles and looks at Chen Hao with a twinkle in her eyes. Bai He says that she wants to find a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. She thinks she is an old man, but she doesn''t expect to be a young man in his early twenties. She is many years older than him. What''s more surprising to Su Qing is that this young man, wearing a big brand, is very fashionable, which is quite different from the traditional Chinese medicine in her impression. However, Su Qing can understand this point. It''s normal for young people to like to dress up. If he is such a powerful doctor in Baihe''s mouth, he should make a lot of money. Therefore, a big suit reflects his ability. But... The medicine box is obviously old. Su Qing is careful. Chen Hao also feels that Su Qing''s brow is still slightly wrinkled when he sees the medicine box. Chen Hao thinks that he has to change a better medicine box, or he will have to make people frown in the future. Then, Su Qing nodded politely and said, "Hello, I''m Su Qing." Chen Hao also replied with a polite smile and said, "Hello, I''m Chen Hao." "Come with me!" Bai He says quickly that Chen Hao and Su Qing are not familiar with each other. He wants to be a middleman. Then Chen Hao followed them upstairs and entered a huge room. In the room lies a man in his fifties. Listening to his breath, he can feel his weak body. Chen Hao quietly approached and found that the old man was resting. He turned to the white crane, who nodded. Chen Hao didn''t want to disturb the old man''s rest, and then walked out of the room. Chapter 656 Chen Hao asked Su Qing, "Su Qing, what''s the status of your father now?" Obviously, Baihe doesn''t know much. Chen Hao wants to seek more information. Su Qing replied: "he is now walking on the ground has become a problem, every day to eat in bed!" It''s true that when the heart disease is so serious that we can''t do strenuous exercise, he is already critically ill. It seems that the hospital really has no way, otherwise it would not bring such a seriously ill person from Kyoto to such a far place. Chen Hao nodded and said, "I know. I want to go in now and give him a pulse. Try to be a little bit smaller. It won''t affect his rest." "Good!" Su Qing is very cooperative. Then Chen Hao went back to his room, stood by the bed, bowed, and pinched Su Qing''s father''s pulse with his fingers. In this way, ten minutes, Chen Hao stopped, Chen Hao rarely put such a long pulse. After waiting for the end, Chen Hao came out of the room and said to Su Qing, "I''ve got a general understanding of the old man''s illness. When he wakes up, I''ll give him an injection." After hearing this, Bai He was surprised and asked, "do you mean my father-in-law''s illness can be cured?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "it can be cured, but the complete recovery depends on his own will." Su Qing mercilessly nodded: "don''t worry, I will tell him to cooperate with your treatment." Chen Hao said with a smile: "thank you very much!" thank you very much? Su Qing Leng for a moment, thought, should I not thank him? He''s too nice, isn''t he? Just then, the doorbell rang and the servant quickly opened the door. White crane''s residence in Wenshi, not many people know, so asked: "Su Qing? Who is going to come here at this time? " Su Qing laughed and said, "it should be my brother. He is also very concerned about my father." "Oh! It''s my brother-in-law! Ah, what did he come all the way here for? I''ve said that. I''ll take care of it. " White crane hastily added. Then the party, including Chen Hao, went downstairs. When Su Qing saw his brother, he gave him a hug. He patted Su Qing on the back like a brother But Su Qing''s younger brother didn''t come alone. He was followed by a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao is familiar with both of them. Su Qing''s younger brother, Chen Hao can''t remember who he is, but he always thinks that he has met the tall one with blonde hair and blue eyes. Chen Hao remembers that he has read about him on the Internet, and he is a famous Western doctor. "Who is this?" Su Qing asked, pointing to the blonde. "Oh, he''s Mike. He''s a doctor I specially invited from abroad. He''s an expert in cardiology. There are so many successful cases." When Su Qing''s younger brother said this, he was quite confident. But Su Qing and Bai He are a little embarrassed. They have invited a doctor. Another one? It''s not Su Qing embarrassed smile, said: "Oh! Let me introduce you! This is my brother, Suhe Suh? Su Qing? Chen Hao suddenly understood that there were colors in their names. His elder sister was blue and his younger brother was red. Red, this is red, two red, isn''t it still red? You can''t call someone suchi, can you? "Hello, I''m Chen Hao. I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." Chen Hao said, then he reached out and shook Su he''s hand. "Hello! I''m Suh White Crane quickly introduced: "by the way, Suhe is our basketball star in China, isn''t he?" Suhe said modestly, "where? It''s for the private boss to play the game. The income is still considerable. The boss should take care of it! Every time the game will be broadcast live, so I have accumulated some fans. " Su he suddenly reacted to something and said, "Oh, I heard from my sister. It''s my brother-in-law, isn''t it? That''s no need. Chinese medicine is still lagging behind in heart disease. Mike is a world famous heart disease expert. He was invited by me when I was competing abroad. He also asked a lot of people! Don''t worry, sister. Our father is saved. " Su Qing, listening to Su he''s words, began to waver. "That..." Su Qing looked at Chen Hao, didn''t know what to say, and then looked at Bai He with the look of asking for help. White crane is also very helpless! Chen Hao is not easy for him to ask, besides, Chen Hao''s medical skills, but he has personally experienced, that is called a god! Before Baihe spoke, Suhe suddenly said, "ha ha! Mr. Chen, I can see that you are still young and should be inexperienced, so... I think you''d better forget it! " Chen Hao finally remembered who he was. Isn''t that the basketball star? It''s the man with the pictorial in Jiang Meini''s room. He has a large number of fans, no different from stars. He will also take part in some variety shows, movies and TV dramas. He is the only one who plays basketball for enterprises. Looking at the appearance of 278, the face is certainly not as handsome as Chen Hao, just height! But Chen Hao is tolerable. Is he so tall? Do you want to be a pole? These are external things, Chen Hao is not satisfied, he said that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine in heart disease! Do you know the history of traditional Chinese medicine? Do you know when Chinese medicine originated? Do you know the essence of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s right here, Baba! When you become a star, you can worship foreign countries and flatter foreigners? In fact, it''s not impossible for Chen Hao to give the patient to the blonde Mike, but! Since Baihe invited him to come, he will be responsible to the end. The most important thing is to correct the name of TCM. Chen Hao said, "Mr. Su, do you mean that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine?" "No, no, no! Absolutely not. I mean western medicine is better in heart disease! " Suhe explained. "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, which can''t be compared with western medicine. " Chen Hao is very firm said. what the hell! White crane suddenly feel embarrassed! Chen Hao is so energetic. It seems that he will be on the bar. "Do you have any scientific basis for TCM? I think it''s just a cure for a cold and fever. I''ve seen Mr. Su''s previous cases. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t solve them at all. You''d better go back! " Mike also began to open his mouth. I went, but he spoke Chinese very well. Anyway, Chen Hao could understand it, but he had an accent. Chen Hao calmed down for a moment, stabilized his mood, tried not to let himself explode, and said: "good! Since you say so, we might as well have a competition to see who is higher and who is lower, but... I have a request. " Chen Hao, after calmness, has become much more mature and steady. Of course, Mike has confidence in western medicine. He has studied it for a long time. Chen Hao asked, "what kind of treatment do you use?" Chen Hao is very curious, open mouth closed mouth scientific people, in the end will use what way to treat. Then Mike opened the suitcase. There was an aluminum box with a row of needles in it. "It''s a shot in the arm! It''s just developed by our country and has been clinically verified. It has strong curative effect on severe heart disease. If you stick this needle for at least one month, the elderly will not get sick. Moreover, during this period of time, you can transfer to foreign countries and find the best hospital to treat Mr. Su. " Mike explained and showed Chen Hao his foreign technology. Chapter 657 "Do you mean to go abroad for further treatment?" Chen Hao asked. "Yes! If you want to fully recover, or do stents, for the heart, you have to go abroad for surgery, the condition can be stable Mike explained, looking very confident. Chen Hao sneered: "well, I''ll show you today how traditional Chinese medicine treats diseases and what kind of curative effect it will have. In this way, you use your method and I use my method to see who can win in the end. Those who fail must apologize publicly on the Internet, and you! Suhe! You want it too! I will not allow anyone to insult us. " With that, Chen Hao picked up the medicine box on the ground, pointed to it and said, "I don''t have any strong needles. I rely on this. You come first!" Mike also seems to be very interested. Although he doesn''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can treat such a serious heart disease, he still wants to see the magic in the ancient legend. Of course, he also thinks that maybe he can''t see it at all. "Good! It''s a deal. " Said Mike. "Good! Anyway, I advised you to go! " He said. But Bai He had different opinions and said, "Chen Hao, Xiao you, or you can let him cure you! I believe that a son will not harm his father, don''t you think? " Bai He is a public figure. He often attends banquets and business talks. He has a high position in the business circle. This incident happened in his family and involved traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He is still worried about it. After all, Chinese medicine is the heritage of China. If Chinese medicine wins, it is best. If Western medicine wins, it is estimated that it will be attacked by a wave of Internet. Seeing Bai He''s worry, Chen Hao said, "don''t worry, Bai Lao. I have a good idea. Don''t you believe me?" This sentence hits white crane''s heart, yes! He was cured by Chen Hao "All right! Since you have made up your mind, come with you Said the white crane. Su Qing frowned and reminded: "if Western medicine is cured, Chen Hao, don''t interfere. I don''t want you to win or lose. I want my father to recover." Chen Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, if he can be cured, even if I lose!" After listening, Mike squinted at Chen Hao and thought, this arrogant guy! At this time, the electric bell in the room rings. For the sake of Mr. Su''s health, Bai He sets an electric bell in the room to take care of him. Su Qing heard another thought, immediately went upstairs, and said: "brother, follow me upstairs, our father wake up." Then Su he followed Su Qing up the stairs. Chen Hao looked at Mike and said, "let''s go, too! It''s hard for the old man to come down by himself! After all, he doesn''t feel well Mike agreed, and said, "good!" Chen Hao and Mike, as doctors, are ahead, followed by Bai He. Into the room, Mr. Su has been straight body rely on the bed, breathing is very hard. The servant put Mike''s suitcase on the ground, then closed the door and left. Mike took the suitcase and said to Mr. Su, "Mr. Su, although I''ve seen your case, I''ll give you a simple examination to make sure." Mr. Su didn''t speak and nodded his head laboriously. Then Mike began a series of simple western medicine examinations. Later, Mike said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ve seen all the diseases that are more serious than you. I''ll soon cure you of this little problem. I just need to give you an injection." Of course, Mr. Su wants to nod his head. This is the doctor his son asked for. Can he not believe it? Chen Hao had different opinions and reminded: "Mike, Mr. Su''s heart disease is really a heart disease, but it''s also different. Just now I gave him a pulse. He turned from acute to chronic until he became malignant. At the beginning, it should be caused by the wind entering the cold body, but it didn''t take it seriously. Finally, it developed to this kind of situation. Only traditional Chinese medicine can save it, but western medicine can''t work." After Chen Hao said that, Mike looked up at Chen Hao and laughed. He only felt that he didn''t know what Chen Hao was mumbling and said, "Mr. Chen, I admire you for being a doctor. Maybe your medical skills are very high, but I can only say that I can''t understand what you are saying at all." Chen Hao crooked a smile, thought, damn, this guy angry? After that, Mike took out a dose of cardiotonic needle and put it on Mr. Su. After that, Mike said, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. After this needle is put on, it will immediately have an effect. Within a month, you will live like a normal person, but during this period of time, you have to come back to my country with me. I can make a heart stent for you, or change your heart, You can live a healthy life. " Mr. Su nodded silently. He thought his illness was finally saved, but what he didn''t expect was that five minutes later, it wasn''t like what Mike said. "Mr. Mike, five minutes. Why is my father still the same?" Su Qing is a little worried. "Yes! Five minutes have passed Suhe was a little bit upset. "You wait patiently. Some people will slow down the absorption of drugs." Mike explained. "All right!" Su He promised, after all, the doctor he invited, he believed that he had to support others at the same time! Ten minutes later Fifteen minutes later Twenty five minutes later Mr. Su, there is no change yet. Su Qing can''t bear it any longer and says, "Mr. Mike, are you sure that it will work immediately? It''s been 25 minutes now, and my father is still the same! " Mike can''t believe it! This is not the first time to see this kind of disease, it has never happened before! At the moment, Mike is confused. Mike went up to Mr. Su and asked, "how are you feeling now, Mr. Su? Hasn''t it changed at all? " Mike still wants to ask Mr. Su how he feels. Mr. Su shook his head. With this shaking, Mike was in complete despair, and his whole life fell down. "Doctor Chen, please show it to my father! I don''t think western medicine is useful at all! " Su Qing pleaded, and all her worries about her father were written on her face. Chen Hao looks at Su He! Suhe nodded sincerely. "Well, I''ll start now." Chen Hao said, and then went to Mr. Su''s side, Mike is also very sensible to get out of the way. "Mr. Su, when I was sleeping just now, I had already given you a pulse. I know more about your condition. Now I''m going to give you an injection." Chen Hao suggested. Mr. Su knew that now he was just a living horse doctor and agreed to Chen Hao''s request. In fact, in Mr. Su''s eyes, Chen Haogen is not like a doctor. Doctors should have long beards and wear a big coat. Chen Hao is fashionable and handsome, but like a model on the catwalk. Chen Hao took out the needle bag from the medicine box and began to give the needle to Mr. Su. Chapter 658 First, Chen Hao connected the blood vessels and inserted the needle into the wrist near the blood vessels. After the needle was inserted, a little blood would seep out from the eye of the needle. Blood slowly into a slow flowing stream, flowing in the wrist. Su Qing immediately went out and asked the servant to bring a basin. Then Chen Hao put the needle in his heart and healed the outer wall of Mr. Su''s heart. The rapid heartbeat for a long time has made Mr. Su''s heart unbearable and severely worn. A person''s heart beats several times in his life. If the heart beats fast, the end will be fast and the heart will lose less. Third, Chen Hao put the needle near the cardiovascular system to control Mr. Su''s heart rate. Fourth, Chen Hao pricked the needle in the center of his feet and released the moisture and cold in his body through the acupoints in the center of his feet. Five minutes later, Mr. Su''s heart became more comfortable, his breathing became more stable, and his heart beat less quickly. He didn''t feel so relaxed for a long time. Mr. Su suddenly said, "this little gentleman is a miracle doctor! I''m much better! " Although the tone of speech is still not as sonorous as before, it can be seen that the whole person''s spirit is getting better. "Can I go down for a walk?" Mr. Su spent the whole year in a wheelchair and hardly ever went to the ground. He missed the time when he walked upright. "Of course, you can try to walk." Chen Hao replied, then pulled out the needle from the old man''s foot, and finally looked at Su Qing and Su He. Su Qing and Su he quickly picked up the old man and walked around the room, but there was no rapid heartbeat at all, and their breathing was still normal. However, it didn''t take long for Chen Hao to stop, saying: "Su Qing, you''d better help the old man back to bed! After all, I still have a needle in my body! " Chen Hao was not afraid that Mr. Su would suddenly fall ill, but he was afraid that the wrong needle would affect his condition. "Good, good, listen to the doctor, listen to the doctor." Mr. Su was obviously a little excited. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Mike was surprised. Chen Hao arched his hand and said, "give in!" White crane is also very happy, Chen Hao but he found, now the old man''s condition under control, he is a great achievement! White crane said: "Su Qing, I''m right! I''m looking for the most powerful doctor in the world. No, no, it should be the whole universe. Ha ha Suhe only felt the burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped. That feeling was worse than eating a whole bar of horseradish. "Sorry, Doctor Chen. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I really shouldn''t have said those words just now," he apologized Mike also quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I underestimated TCM. TCM is really broad and profound." With a smile, Chen Hao thought that since you have a good attitude to admit your mistakes, I will forgive you a lot. Chen Hao said, "it doesn''t matter. There is an old saying that people who don''t know are not strange. What you see is only one-sided, so you don''t understand it. Of course, I won''t blame you. But from today on, you will look down on TCM." "Of course, I''ll post a public apology on the Internet." "Me too!" Both Mike and Suh said. "By the way, I''ll write a prescription in a moment, and I''ll make notes on the steps and dosage of decoction according to the prescription. The old man in the background is not a simple disease. He needs to take care of himself slowly, but he will be fine in 20 days." Chen Hao said. "Are you talking about healing?" Mike asked in disbelief. "Yes, I''m talking about healing." Chen Hao very affirmative answer way. "Chinese medicine is so powerful!" Mike said it again and began to applaud for Chen Hao. "How can I thank you? Say it! I''ll give you how much it costs. " Suhe said that he didn''t talk big. He''s been making money in the circle all these years. Although he doesn''t have as much money as Baihe, he''s also a rich man. Chen Hao said with a smile, "I don''t need to be paid. I''m looking at Bai Lao''s face. If Bai Lao doesn''t let me come, I can''t get paid for it. However, I really have a request." "You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Su he said that Chen Hao cured his father''s illness, that is to say, there is no problem for him to take out all the money, let alone a little thing! ha-ha! It should be said that in front of his father''s life, everything is a small thing. Chen Hao chuckled and said, "ha ha! My wife is your fan. Can you record a message of blessing for my wife? " Then Chen Hao took out his mother-in-law''s most high-end and expensive mobile phone in the world. Su He nodded and said: "it''s this, ha ha! OK, now record it right away After that, he took the mobile phone, recorded a blessing video and gave it to Chen Hao. White Crane quickly said: "Chen Hao Xiaoyou, this time must give you money, last time you confiscate, if you like this, I am sorry next time, please come." Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "we really don''t have to be like this." "No, not this time." Chen Hao continued to wave his hand and said, "next time you want me to come, I''ll come right away. I really don''t lack money. No matter how much money I have, I''ll spend it one day. But it''s a lifetime to have you as a friend." what the hell! Chen Hao said this with strength! Baihe''s heart seems to be rekindled. Su Qing kindles the fire of his love, and Chen Hao kindles the fire of his friendship. But the fire that Chen Hao lit is more burning. At his age, it''s not easy to have a confidant. The rest of them are friends or business partners who are involved in interests. Chen Hao enters his heart all at once, floating and sinking in the sea of business. This feeling has long been far away from him. Now, Chen Hao makes his gray life appear. ¡­¡­ After returning home, Chen Hao was still sitting in the screening room watching movies, TV dramas or variety shows. When Jiang Meini came back, she went directly to the screening room to find him. "You are really not going forward! I''ve been lying here all day eating potato chips and watching movies... "Said Jiang Meini. Chen Hao, with a smile, turned down the volume with the remote control and said, "that''s not true. I went out today and met someone you especially want to see." "Who do I particularly want to see?" Jiang Meini asked, she is special, is not Chen Hao? "Ah... Let me show you!" Then Chen Hao took out his mobile phone, followed by a video. In the video, Suhe said: "Hello, Miss Minnie, I heard that you are my fan. Thank you for your support all the time. With your encouragement, I will make persistent efforts to achieve better results and make better TV series and movies. Finally! I wish you and Chen Hao a happy life. You two should have a baby as soon as possible Although it''s a short video, it''s what Jiang Meini wants. Although Jiang''s family has money, it''s not particularly difficult to meet the stars. The problem is that Suhe is a star, and she is very busy with training. Jiang Meini is also busy with her work, so even if she has the opportunity to meet someone, it''s not so easy for her to meet them, so it''s her wish all the time. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini''s happy appearance and asked, "I didn''t expect that you, a girl, still like watching basketball?" Jiangmeini "cut" a, and then said: "when I was in junior high school, but the basketball team." When she said this, Chen Hao understood that Jiang Meini''s height is absolutely enough for the basketball team, but Chapter 659 "How hard do you like basketball? Why have you never seen it?" Chen Hao continued. "Oh... It''s not that I don''t want to play, it''s my father who won''t. My father said that I made you so beautiful and in such a good shape, and I earned you so much money. It''s not for you to play basketball." When Jiang Meini said this, she was still reluctant. "It seems that basketball is still your long cherished wish?" Chen Hao asked. At this time, Jiang Meini''s eyes became softer and softer. She recalled the picture of junior high school galloping on the basketball court. At that time, her skin was beige. Although she was not as beautiful as she is now, she was still very happy to sweat every day on the court and listen to the cheers of people around her. "What long cherished wish or not has been put down. I don''t want to be a basketball player now, but it''s good to play with real experts. Although it''s doomed to lose, it''s worth losing." When Jiang Meini spoke, her face was full of expectation. "Why don''t you have a fight with Suhe, what do you think?" Chen Hao suggested. "Fight Suhe? He is so busy and I am so busy. How can I have time to play friendly games? Me! There is no such life in my life. " Jiang Meini said that as a rich woman, to tell the truth, there are too few things she can''t get in this world. As long as money can satisfy her, as long as she wants to, she can get them. But only the feelings and basketball this thing, is force majeure, money is unfair things. Chen Hao turned around, leaned on his chin, looked at Jiang Meini and said, "why don''t I let him fight with you "Ah?" Jiangmeini heart, but in a moment this feeling disappeared from her body, quality asked: "you? What are you doing? Is that the video? How did you meet him Jiang Meini didn''t believe Chen Hao could let her compete with Su He, so she started the mode of digging the root and asking the bottom. Chen Hao still looked at Jiang Meini and explained, "he came to Wenshi. I met him, so I asked him to take a picture." "He''s in Wimbledon? So no training? Where does he live? " Asked Jiang Meini. "I don''t know. I''m not his personal assistant, do you?" Chen Hao''s rhetorical question made Jiang Meini fall into silence. "But... Maybe I''ll let him compete with you?" Chen Hao continued. "Can you stop blowing? The sea breeze is not as strong as you Jiang Meini white Chen Hao one eye, said. "I didn''t blow it. If I let him compete with you, could you let me kiss him?" Chen Hao still looked at Jiang Meini like that, as if he could see her in his heart. Who knows, jiangmeini a pillow in the past, angrily scolded: "you are a luster." "Ah! No, it''s ok if you don''t kiss. Can you hold hands? Why don''t you smile? " Chen Hao hastily added. Jiang Meini pursed her lips and ignored Chen Hao. Instead, she turned up the volume of the projection room and ignored Chen Hao. She thought, what is the identity of this unreliable man? It was very difficult for her to see Suhe, let alone him? ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Meini went to Kyoto on a business trip. Chen Hao insisted on going too. Finally, Jiang Meini resolutely refused. So Chen Hao began his lonely life. In his spare time, he goes to the other side for coffee, reading, drinking tea, reading, drinking coffee, reading Until the sixth day, an unexpected guest came. A beautiful woman''s hand grabs the book in Chen Hao''s hand. Chen Hao looks up and finds that it''s Lin Xia. "You? What are you doing here? " Chen Hao looks surprised. "Why can''t I come! I''ll have coffee! I didn''t drink it last time. I decided to make it up this time. I think the coffee you like won''t be bad! " Lin Xia is very good at finding reasons for himself and giving Chen Hao a feeling that he didn''t go out of his way to see him. "Oh! now I see! Then I''m relieved. " Chen Hao said. Who knows Lin Xia is not happy after hearing, quality asks a way: "what make you feel at ease?"? You don''t want to see me so much? " "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean, why did you come to me on purpose? How can I be so lucky Chen Hao explains a way, this words say of call a sweet! Directly sweet to the heart of Lin Xia. But Chen Hao didn''t think so. In his heart, if Lin Xia came to him, it would be no good. Lin Xia smile, said: "ha ha, cheat you, I really come to find you, this is for you." After Lin Xia said that, Chen Hao''s heart thumped for a while. I''m really looking for me. Do you want to give me a gift? Have such a good life? This time, Chen Hao really doubted his fate. Lin Xia still smile, and then from the big bag, take out, a big man wallet, Lin Xia said: "I remember the day you save the little girl is wearing this brand of T-shirt, this wallet and that dress should match." With a smile, Chen Hao said, "no, it''s very expensive. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept the salary for no work." Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t accept it, Lin Xia bent down and asked, "is it because this wallet is ugly? Good! If you think it''s ugly, I''ll destroy it. Waiter, bring me a bigger scissors, a very sharp one. " Chen Hao saw that Lin Xia really did it, and quickly said: "don''t do it. Isn''t it a waste to cut it? Then I''ll take it. " Chen Hao really felt that it was a pity to cut it. He just agreed to take it and then give it to Lin Feng or Lin jia''an. In a word, he couldn''t cut it with the efforts of the craftsman. "Take what?" There was a beautiful female voice at the door. It was none other than Jiang Meini. Chen Hao always sits on the first floor near the French window. Sometimes, she forgets to go home for dinner in the afternoon. To be honest, Jiang Meini passed by here after work and saw Chen Hao several times. I know that this is another shelter for Chen Hao besides Jiang''s family. So, when I came back from this business trip, I passed by here. If there is no Chen Hao here, it means that Chen Hao is at home. Chen Hao was a little nervous when he heard that it was Jiang Meini''s voice, and then he regained his calm. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if he doesn''t do bad things. What is he afraid of? A few seconds later, Jiang Meini came to Chen Hao and asked, "what do you want to take?" Domineering show! Chen Hao quickly stood up, Chen Hao also doubted why he would stand up, a sense of stress reaction. Jiang Meini looked up and down at Lin Xia coldly and thought that she was really a beauty! At this time, Lin Xia was also looking at Jiang Meini, thinking that she was really a role beauty. No wonder Chen Hao was so loyal. Anyone who had such a fairy like wife in his family would stay at home for fear that others would take it away! Let alone have the courage to come out and flirt. Jiang Meini looks like a fairy, but her character is not a fairy sister. She is quite domineering. But Lin Xia is a little enchanting, but not coquettish, not gaudy, two people each have their own beauty, but if really compared, Jiang Meini is still slightly better. Her height is about five centimeters higher than Lin Xia''s, and her figure is so exquisite that she seems to come out of the painting. Of course, Lin Xia''s figure is not concave and convex, but it''s worse than Jiang Meini. "Meini, this is..." Chen Hao just began to be interrupted by Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini said, "you should be Miss Lin Xia, right? Is that the woman who sent me old... Chen Hao home? " "Yes, that''s me!" Lin Xia is also quite calm. Chapter 660 How can you answer so well? Jiang Meini smile on the corner of her mouth, but, this smile, with a little fun, turned to Chen Hao and said: "Chen Hao, what is the relationship between you and me? You know best. I don''t want to say more. I won''t ask more about what you do outside. However, our family is a famous family after all. Don''t be photographed by reporters, otherwise I can''t tell you clearly." After that, he turned around and was about to leave, but he just turned around and came back and said, "Oh! I just came back with a wallet, but it seems you don''t need it now. Miss Lin Xia, thank you for saving me money. " Shit! This is very puzzling! At least Chen Hao feels that way. He seems to be jealous, but it''s amazing that he''s so aggressive when he''s jealous. Chen Hao quickly called: "Meini, wait for me, I''ll go home with you." Jiang Meini turned her back to Chen Hao, but there was a brilliant smile on her face. It was a victory smile. Chen Hao''s action at the moment shows that in Chen Hao''s heart, her position is above Lin Xia, and she is very happy. And Lin Xia has been watching the two people''s back to leave, and the wallet was placed on the table. ¡­¡­ Of course, Jiang Meini didn''t refuse Chen Hao to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, Chen Hao quickly explained, "I really have nothing to do with her. Don''t think too much about it." "What can I do for you?" she asked? I think he''ll give you a belt to tie you up. " "Tied? ha-ha? Are you jealous? " Chen Hao asked. "No, I''ve made it very clear just now. I''m afraid of being photographed by reporters, so you should pay attention." Jiang Meini explained, but she knew in her heart that this explanation was untenable. How many reporters knew about the marriage between her and him? Chen Hao shook his head and said, "OK! By the way, your birthday will be in a few days. How do you want to celebrate it? " birthday? celebrate? Although Jiang Meini is a lady of a big family, she has been busy with her work in recent years. Her birthdays are all early. Where can I have time for her birthday? "It''s just a birthday! It''s a busy time for the company. " Said Jiang Meini. Chen Hao said: "busy return busy, birthday or want to pass, if you don''t want to make a big fuss, then simply pass it!" "Ha ha! What''s wrong? Are you going to celebrate my birthday? " Asked Jiang Meini. "If I can, I''d like to. After all, I''m yours..." said Chen Hao. "It''s up to you." Jiang Meini said, did not let Chen Hao''s second half sentence say. ¡­¡­ On her birthday, Jiang Meini went to the company early in the morning. Chen Hao called Su he early in the morning. He still wanted to surprise Jiang Meini on her birthday. "Su He, this is Chen Hao. Do you have time today?" Chen Hao asked. As soon as Su he heard that it was Chen Hao, he said with interest, "it''s Chen Hao. I''m so happy that you can call me, but I can''t today! I have a game in Kyoto. Do you want me to have a drink Chen Hao was disappointed when he heard that Su he had no time, but after all, it was not a gentleman to force others. Chen Hao said, "no, it''s nothing important. Isn''t my daughter-in-law your fan? She used to play basketball too. I just want her to compete with you. Since you have a game, you should be busy first. We''ll get together again when you go back to Wimbledon. " "Ah... I can''t get away! This game is very important! I''m sorry, Chen Hao, but I''ll call you when I go to Wenshi. " Suhe still said with interest, full of energy. Chen Hao thought, is not engaged in sports are like this, every day is very excited. "Don''t worry, I will come out with you." Chen Hao said. "Oh, by the way, is it a special day? Are you going to let my sister-in-law play with me? " Asked Suhe. "Well... It''s her birthday. I want her to be special." Chen Hao explained. Su he was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "do you think this is OK? I have a basketball court in Windsor. If you want to take her there, you can take her there Chen Hao a listen, this idea is also good, Jiang Meini for a long time did not play basketball, let her experience will be very happy, said: "this idea is good, I can try." "Then you have to book a seat in advance! My basketball hall is very busy Suhe reminded. "Don''t worry! Brother, didn''t you give me a master key last time? Is it a VIP card? " Chen Hao asked. "Yes, it''s the same as the VIP card, and it can be used in my stadiums all over the country." He said. "Thank you very much, brother." Chen Hao said. ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao made a phone call to Su he''s arena and ordered a location. After hanging up the phone, Chen Hao said with a smile: "stars drive the industry! Now the stadiums have to book their places in advance. It''s like eating in a Michelin restaurant. " Then Chen Hao sent a message to Jiang Meini and said, "Meini, after work, I''ll wait for you at the door and take you to play basketball." "All right," said Jiang Meini After returning the message, a smile appeared on Jiang Meini''s face. ¡­¡­ At 5:30 p.m., Chen Hao appeared in the reception room on the top floor of Zhenglin group. This time, the receptionist didn''t stop Chen Hao, because Chen Hao called Li Chongming before he arrived, and Li Chongming came out to answer Chen Hao himself. ¡­¡­ After Jiang Meini''s meeting, she went out of the company with Chen Hao. The people in the company pretended they didn''t know what they knew, and they were very surprised when they didn''t know. In their hearts, those who can reach Jiang Meini must be the best among the young talents. Of course, Chen Hao''s appearance and figure are absolutely OK. With the addition of big brands, the whole person feels like an outstanding young talent. Out of the building of Zhenglin group, Chen Hao got into Jiang Meini''s car and started the engine. Jiang Meini asked, "go ahead! Where can you take me to play basketball? " Chen Hao then took out his mobile phone and gave Jiang Meini a positioning. After looking at it, Jiang Meini said with a smile, "isn''t this my idol''s Basketball Hall? Have you made a reservation in advance? This arena is very popular. I''m afraid there is no place to go at this time? " Chen Hao looked into Jiang Meini''s eyes. His eyes seemed to have completed a small bridge. He said gently, "wife, of course you have a place!" Jiang Meini gave Chen Hao a white look and said, "go to shit!" "Well? This is not the quality that a lady should have! " Chen Hao reminded that the words were slightly serious. "Oh! A lady from a big family will not marry a vagrant Chen Hao replied. "Well? I was kind enough to remind... "Chen Hao explained, and then Jiang Meini showed a proud smile. ¡­¡­ Chapter 661 When they arrived at the gate of the gymnasium, there was a bar and a receptionist, which was similar to the feeling of the gym. Just then, a man in sportswear came out and asked, "Hello! Is that Mr. Chen? " "Yes, I am!" Chen Hao said that the man looked at Jiang Meini with sunglasses and felt familiar, but he was not sure who it was. Then he took them to the basketball court. As she walked, she asked, "can you play basketball?" "I won''t, but I''ll beat around, or you can teach me." At this time, Chen Hao was a little arrogant, how to say! It''s hard to be proud of a beautiful woman. When I got to the venue ordered by Chen Hao, the waiter was in a daze. Damn it, how could someone occupy the position? "Hello! Excuse me, are you looking for the wrong place? This place has been reserved Cried the waiter. But when everyone was playing basketball, no one paid any attention to him, so the waiter called several times. Finally, these people were a little impatient. A man about 1.80 meters tall said, "who are you? Barking here? " "Excuse me, sir. I''m the service staff here. This seat has been reserved by Mr. Chen. Could you excuse me? Go to another place. There are two empty places over there. You can choose one. " The waiter said, pointing to the two positions on the far left, which are not close to the window, and the light is a little dim. The person who ordered the position first will definitely not choose there. "Mr. Chen? I don''t know Mr. Ma! " Said the man. Chen Hao looked at the service staff and said, "Hello, I''m Chen Hao. I''ve already reserved this position. You should let me know." "Excuse me? Do you want to let me Mr. Ma said, pushed Chen Hao, and then immediately said, "get out of here!" Get out of here? Even if Jiang Meini is not around today, Chen Hao may tolerate him for a while, but Jiang Meini is watching, today is still her birthday, or the position he ordered in advance, how can he finish it. Put one foot directly in the other''s key position, kick the other side. At this time, with Mr. Ma together to a few younger brothers, quickly around, want to fight with Chen Hao. Chen Hao is a person who has practiced Kung Fu, and he is not afraid of thugs. What''s more, these people? Just at this moment, the manager and the security guard came to separate Chen Hao from those people. "Hello, Mr. Ma. What happened?" The manager of the stadium asked, this Mr. Ma, he knows very well. He often comes to the stadium to play and contributes tens of thousands of yuan a month. The manager can''t afford to offend such a user, but Chen Hao, he hasn''t seen him once. Chen Hao saw that Mr. Ma knew someone! Mr. Ma said: "well, I''m playing well here. This man will come to grab the place. You can deal with it for me." Take care of it? Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. The manager looked at Chen Hao and said solemnly, "Hello, Xiasheng. This user is our VIP user. There are two places on the other side of the venue. Please choose one!" Chen Hao shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t choose." Seeing that there were so many people on the other side, Jiang Meini was afraid that she would have to fight and suffer losses, so she advised, "Chen Hao, let''s go there! The environment here is very good. It''s the same everywhere. " Although it was persuasion, Jiang Meini didn''t lose her momentum. She looked like she was in a good mood. Chen Hao turned his head and winked at Jiang Meini. He didn''t hear her and said, "what''s wrong with VIP? But if I book the position first, even VIP will score first, right? " Do you know who I am? If you let me give way today, I''ll keep you out of the stadium. " Mr. Ma said. Chen Hao said, "try it!" Indeed, no matter from the value of force, or power, Chen Hao does not lose the other side, he is not afraid. But Jiang Meini whispered to Chen Hao again: "I don''t want to be in the headlines of today''s Wenshi news! You can do it yourself. " At this time, the manager spoke again and said, "Mr. Chen Hao, right! You made a reservation, didn''t you? But I''m the manager of the stadium. I''m in charge. Now I order you to leave the stadium. Don''t you like the position over there? I can only tell you that after ten minutes, the position over there is no more! Do you like to go or not Chen Hao was still calm and didn''t even step back. "Security Cried the manager. "Wait!" Chen Hao also yelled, and then from his pants pocket, he took out a golden key, which was engraved with a few words, VIP key. When the manager saw it, he was shocked. Isn''t this the VIP key? Only super VIP users have the golden key, which is commonly used all over the country. Su he said that to see the key is to see himself. Shit! This is Shangfang''s sword! The manager''s face and tone changed immediately. He presented a smiling face, nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, you are a super VIP! Sorry, you seldom come here, so I''m not familiar with you. Since it''s your reservation, it should be yours. " Then he looked at Mr. Ma and said, "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry. Mr. Chen Hao is a super VIP. This position is his from the beginning. You''d better get out of the way!" After hearing this, Mr. Ma''s brow tightened, but looking at the electric stick in the hands of the security guard, he thought, forget it, and said to the brothers behind: "let''s go! Brothers, when we meet a super VIP, my VIP doesn''t work. Let''s go there. " When I left, I pointed to Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ When everyone is gone, Chen Hao and Jiang Meini go to change their sportswear and come back to play. Jiang Meini brings a mask by the way for fear of being recognized. It''s rare to play in such a good place. Although there is no opponent, Jiang Meini doesn''t want to be disturbed. Around the stadium, Su he''s game photos are pasted. It''s cool to practice by yourself without opponents. As she warmed up, she said, "go ahead! How did you get this super VIP? " Chen Hao also held the ball. Jiang Meini threw it after he finished. He said, "when I saw him last time, he gave it to me?" "He gave it to you?" Jiang Meini is very excited. "Yes, he gave it to me." Chen Hao pretends to be mysterious and doesn''t tell Jiang Meini how he got it. Jiang Meini really wanted to know why Su He gave Chen Hao a super VIP key. She then asked, "what''s the matter? You can tell me." Although the overbearing female president often smiles, most of the time she is cold and condescending. Chen Hao said, "if you kiss me, or give me a smile, I will consider telling you." "You Jiang Meini pointed to Chen Hao. Just then, the audience around them screamed. Chapter 662 In the stadium, not only the players, but also the spectators, most of them are girls, a few boys, surrounded by the stadium. The sudden scream attracted Chen Hao''s attention. Then Mr. Ma took Mike to the viewing platform and said to the crowd, "it''s my treat today. As long as it''s present, I''ll pay for all the drinks, tickets, clothes, etc., but I don''t care about the pair by the window! They may have a big future. They don''t need me. " Most of the people who come to play in this stadium have a bit of family background, because the admission fee is very high, thousands of yuan per person, not to mention juice. The uniforms here are all big brands, thousands of yuan each. If you bring your own uniforms, you can forget it. For example, Chen Hao and Jiang Meini, their clothes have already exceeded ten thousand yuan. Mr. Ma really belittles Chen Hao when he says that. Wenshi is more powerful than him. He knows that he has more background than him. Chen Hao is obviously not included. That''s why... He says that. "Who shall I demote?" Jiang Meini is ready to take off her mask, but Chen Hao stops her. Chen Hao wants to see what kind of circus Mr. Ma is going to perform in the stands. Mr. Ma continued: "today is my girlfriend''s birthday, so it''s worth the money. I just hope she is happy and everyone is happy." As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of applause on and off the stage, and Mr. Ma''s girlfriend, who was sitting in the stands, could not help but stand up. Chen Hao squinted and looked at the girl. She looked at the way she was going to university. Mr. Ma went to the girl, took his hand and gave a bad smile! It''s all his stratagem. It depends on what he has prepared. Mr. Ma took the girl''s hand and said, "look at the big screen." At this time, the big screen in the grandstand changed from playing the field under the stage to playing a video. Suhe appeared in the video, and the scene became lively. Su He, dressed in a uniform, said: "Hello, Mr. Ma, I heard that you are an old customer of our stadium. I also heard that your girlfriend has a birthday today. I hope you are happy!" Then he put his hands together and the video stopped. Later, Mr. Ma''s brother handed him a brocade box. After Mr. Ma opened it, it was a one carat diamond necklace. Girls are very excited. College girls seldom get this kind of treatment if they talk to the students on campus, unless they meet the second generation of rich people or get angry. A one carat diamond necklace has to be 50000 or 60000 yuan. Plus the whole court''s bill, it''s tens of thousands. This birthday is called a luxury! There is an impulse to commit for life, but what Mr. Ma wants is a promise, but not too long. The warm applause of the whole audience also has a stimulating effect. It''s normal for a college girl to feel dizzy at this moment. "Oh! Don''t you sell yourself like this? " Jiang Meini sighed that maybe all the people present, only Chen Hao, are sober. After all, they have seen different worlds, different values, and different perspectives and clarity. Chen Hao bared his teeth and said, "ha ha! Why don''t I go and wake her up! " After Chen Hao said that, he was about to go to Mr. Ma. As a result, Jiang Meini stopped him. Jiang Meini complained: "why do you like to meddle in your own business so much?" The last time she saved the little girl, Jiang Meini had a purpose. She almost lost Chen Hao''s life. She won''t let him go this time. But according to Chen Hao''s character, he won''t give up, and won''t watch the girl suffer for nothing. At this time, the venue sounded a moving music, I wish you a happy birthday! The singing sounds a little familiar. Then a huge cake was pushed up, which looked like tens of thousands of pieces. The manager of the stadium was pushing the cake along. Mr. Ma thought, "Damn, I didn''t make this ring! Is that what the stadium says about loyalty? It seems that it''s good to spend more money! The light also became dim. Only Chen Hao''s position in the window was illuminated by the light outside. The manager pushed the three-layer cake steadily step by step, for fear that it would break down. But to Mr. Ma''s surprise, he went to Chen Hao''s side. "Happy Birthday to your wife, Mr. Chen!" Said the manager. Jiang Meini was stunned. She looked at the cake and then at Chen Hao. She said angrily, "I don''t want you to make such a fuss." It''s false to say that girls don''t have vanity. Even the rich girls like Jiang Meini are no exception. It''s also a birthday. She just plays a ball, and an ordinary female college student can receive tens of thousands of yuan as a gift. How can she be reconciled? But this little girl just can''t say what she likes. Looking at the candlelight, looking at the cake, Jiangni was happy. This is not over, a figure gradually from the door toward her and the bridge, still holding a mike, the original venue sounded the happy birthday song is not others sing, it is Suhe. Su he came step by step until she was near Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini was stunned. This special thing was su he that he was thinking about! Since junior high school, she has been a popular male player. Her lifelong wish is to meet Suhe. This is the birthday of this year, and it''s his happy birthday song! At this time, Jiang Meini is really happy! "Hello, Mrs. Chen, happy birthday!" Then Su he took a set of his own jerseys from the security guard, which also signed his name, a signed basketball, and two white T-shirts printed with his head picture. The T-shirts also had signatures. However, to Chen Hao''s and Jiang Meini''s surprise, the back of the T-shirt was su he''s head picture, while the front was Chen Hao''s and Jiang Meini''s group photo. On the group photo, it was written that a hundred years have passed, It should also be written by Suhe. ha-ha! Chen Hao thought that modern science and technology is really a good thing. He has never taken a group photo, but others can get it out. Su he handed the T-shirt to Chen Hao. Chen Hao understood what he meant and gave it to Jiang Meini. He said affectionately, "happy birthday, Meini." Shit, this one is more high-end than Mr. Ma''s. how to say? He recorded a short video, or begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, only to get it, only ten seconds, and people are singing in person, personally sending cakes, personally giving gifts! How can it be compared? Su he quickly continued: "I said brother Chen, you didn''t say to send some gifts to your younger siblings!" At this time, Chen Hao reflected that when he came, he used his only 10 million bank card to brush a diamond necklace for Jiang Meini. Then she took it out and put it on Jiang Meini''s neck. Jiang Meini accepted it happily. People in the venue were also shocked. From the moment Suhe appeared, he was shouting: "Suhe, I love you!"¡° Suhe, you are my idol¡° Suhe, you are the best player in the world¡° Suhe, I have to marry you. "..." However, after millions of diamond necklaces appeared, people began to coax Chen Hao and Chen Hao: "kiss one!"¡° French kiss¡° Come on ¡­¡­ Chapter 663 Chen Hao has no choice but to look at Jiang Meini. After all, for Jiang Meini, she hasn''t done this kind of thing, and Chen Hao, who came from ancient times, is it a bit of that in public! Who knows at this time, Suhe said: "you don''t do that, OK? So many people are watching! Do you want your daughter-in-law to take the initiative? " Shit! Chen Hao didn''t like this feeling. He calmed down and gently took off Jiang Meini''s mask and gave her a shallow kiss. what the hell! It''s Jiang Meini! The man''s dream lover in Wenzhou. When did she get married? A crowd of men began to envy Chen Hao. However, Jiang Meini digs her mouth and thinks, don''t you? I dare not even kiss. Suhe said, "no, you have to kiss! French Chen Hao, regardless of his French or not, hastily explained: "go home and continue, go home and continue!" At this time, Jiang Meini''s face turned red. Indeed, if she came here, she would be really shy in front of so many people. And Mr. Ma''s little girlfriend, seeing such a grand scene, no longer felt how special her birthday was, and released her hand holding Mr. Ma. At about the same time, Suhe left and took the nearest flight to Kyoto. He had to continue to participate in the game and couldn''t stay more in the stadium. ¡­¡­ "Say, how do you know Suhe?" Jiang Meini asked rudely. Chen Hao "cut" a, and then said: "then you give me a smile, I will tell you." "Why?" Asked Jiang Meini. "It''s up to me to know the answer, and you want the answer, and I''m the only one who knows it." Chen Hao is very proud to say, ha ha! Even with mathematics, Chen Hao''s books are not for nothing. They are getting better and better. "Hey, hey!" Jiang Meini bared her teeth and laughed, which was very strange. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini and thought, is that all? So he said, "no, it''s too perfunctory." With a black face, Jiang Meini pushed Chen Hao and ignored him. ¡­¡­ After their birthday, they came out of the stadium with the special beauty of the foggy night. Jiang Meini didn''t want to go home so soon. "So... We?" As soon as Jiang Meini opened her mouth, Chen Hao quickly took off her clothes and put them on Jiang Meini''s shoulder. He said, "it''s a bit cold at night!" Jiang Meini saw Chen Hao so intimate, shallow smile, dimples on both sides, as if filled with sweet. "That..." said Jiang Meini. Since the night is so beautiful, it''s better to take advantage of the night to go to the seaside. Just then, Chen Hao took Jiang Meini''s hand and said, "Meini, let''s go! God, it looks a little bad! Maybe it''s going to rain. Get on the bus and let''s go home as soon as possible Shit! Are you wrong? Jiang Meini couldn''t laugh or cry. The second half of her speech, without saying it, was stuffed into the car by Chen Hao. Finally, Jiang Meini was also helpless and stepped on the accelerator to drive towards Jiang''s house. But along the way, Jiang Meini didn''t curse Chen Hao less in her heart. She thought, is Chen Hao a big fool? Such a good chance to pick up girls is missed. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the gate of Jiangzhai, and was taken to the garage by the servant. The courtyard of Jiangzhai was still calm, as if there was no wind passing by. "Why is the door closed today? Don''t know we''re out? Not even the door? These servants are getting worse and worse Jiang Meini was already angry. Seeing that no one left a door for her, she began to complain. As he spoke, he knocked at the door, the moment the door was opened "Bang, bang, bang!" A few loud noises, more than a dozen ribbon guns sounded at the same time, the first floor of Jiangzhai, has become a colorful world, and then look at the layout of the room, sky blue basketball theme! There are cherry tree path, maple Liuchuan, Jordan, a lot of orange basketball, a simple basket, Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin, and... Jiang Meini''s junior high school team mate. "Happy birthday, Minnie!" Jiang Meini''s female team friends began to hug Jiang Meini one by one. For a moment, Jiang Meini was surrounded by them. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Meini asked curiously. As a result, they all looked at Chen Hao. Chen Hao pick eyebrows, and then a friendly smile, this is a kind of doting smile, is a kind of me in, you will be happy smile. "Happy birthday, my dear daughter! I know that playing has always been your wish, and I know that you have sacrificed a lot! " Although Jiang Zhenglin dotes on Jiang Meini, he seldom gives her a hug. This time, he gives her a tight hug with a proud heart; Jiang Meini seldom gets bored with her parents. Since she was 18 years old, she began to live an adult life. In foreign countries, this kind of thing is very common, but in China, a wealthy family, at the age of 18, even if they have their own career, most of the time they are playing, just like Jiang Meini''s sister and sister. They even, often forget the birthday of Jiang Meini. It''s like now, they may be soaking in hot springs in some foreign place, or eating expensive French food, taking all kinds of self portraits and spreading them on social platforms. "Happy birthday, my good daughter!" Chen Yin also came over and hugged Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini. What could be happier than a family hugging each other? Chen Hao used his camera to record the happiness at the moment, hoping to become eternal. ¡­¡­ After the family''s birthday party, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. After the game ended, naturally, servants came to clean up the mess. After a contest with Jiang Meini, who had not played basketball for a long time, his teammates also went back to their respective homes early. In addition to the servants who were still cleaning up the mess, the rest of the Jiang family went back to their rooms. Jiang Meini can''t imagine what kind of way Chen Hao used to invite her teammates. The most important thing is to persuade her father to have a basketball birthday party. Basketball used to be taboo for her father. In fact, Chen Hao didn''t do anything. It''s very easy to find a teammate. Just look through Jiang Meini''s address book, and it''s harder to persuade Jiang Zhenglin. However, with Chen Hao''s past and present qualifications, he still has the ability to understand a person with emotion and reason. ¡­¡­ After washing, Jiang Meini was lying on the bed lazily, wearing silk and Satin Pajamas, which she had carefully selected. It was light milky white and fit her skin color so well. There is only one bathroom in the room. Under normal circumstances, Chen Hao will wait for Jiang Meini to finish washing before he goes in. After that, he will clean up the bathroom very neatly. Of course, today is no exception. The exception is that Jiang Meini has been waiting for Chen Hao. A man''s bath is usually fast, and it takes only ten minutes to clean up. At this moment, Jiang Meini finally sees Chen Hao in front of her eyes. She has to admit that Chen Hao is handsome, no~ Should not be used to describe handsome, it should be said that he is handsome, natural and unrestrained, extraordinary temperament. Chen Hao, who just came out of the bath, is wiping his hair. Usually at this time, Jiang Meini has closed her eyes. Whether she sleeps or not, her eyes are closed anyway. However, today, Chen Hao always feels that in the dark, his eyes are staring at him. A second later, Chen Hao and his beautiful eyes were opposite. Chapter 664 Er It was a bit awkward. Although he had wanted to sleep in that bed for a long time, Jiang Meini didn''t make it clear. He still had some thoughts. In a hurry, Chen Hao pulled the towel from the sofa and surrounded him directly, saying: "yes, I''m sorry! I thought you were asleep! " Then he turned around and lay on the bed. By the way, I turned off the desk lamp. In a moment, the room was black. A moment of darkness, so that two people are in front of a black, not to see each other. Jiang Meini''s face under the shadow of darkness was not so good-looking. She thought, is she so unattractive? Does this person have no impulse to get close to himself? After a while, Chen Hao''s breathing became more and more even. Jiang Meini almost fell asleep with resentment. ¡­¡­ The next day, in an office of a factory in Ningzhong City, a man in a straight bright gray suit was sitting on a leather black sofa with his side face as deep as a European. Feng Haiyang said, "how are things going?" The man sitting opposite him, with a big stomach and greasy hair, replied, "it''s done. Tomorrow Zhenglin''s people will come to see the factory." "Are you sure it''s Jamie?" Feng Haiyang continued. "Of course, I''m very sure that Zhenglin attaches great importance to this matter, unless Zhenglin group is a fool and doesn''t send Jiang Meini over." The big bellied man assured. Feng Haiyang gave a cold smile and said, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. As long as she comes, I''m sure I''ll give you a point." It is a very simple thing for Feng Haiyang''s family to know the recent trend of Zhenglin group. Zhenglin group is going to buy another factory recently. As a production factory, most of the factories in Wenshi pass away. Ningzhong city is adjacent to Wenshi city. The big bellied man is the general manager of the closed factory in Ningzhong city. It doesn''t cost much to buy a factory, but it''s a lot to say. In general, Jiang Meini will come out in person. So this time is no exception. Feng Haiyang has already bought the factory ahead of time and asked the former general manager to talk with Zhenglin. His plan is not to sell a closed factory to Zhenglin group, which will not do any substantial harm to Zhenglin group. He is to wait for Jiang Meini to come and finish what he didn''t do last time. Although he has not divorced Liu Xiwen now, their marriage has been in vain. Even if the other party is a noble daughter of a family stronger than his family, he can''t stand it. He is green headed. And Jiang Meini''s body, has always been his coveted. This time, he set a trap. He didn''t believe it. At this time, Chen Hao would still be around him! In fact, in Feng Haiyang''s heart, what he hates most is Chen Hao. It''s not difficult for him to find out a thing. If he Peng, Chen Hao''s friend, didn''t obstruct him and play the video, how could he lose such a big person. Feng Haiyang also wants Chen Hao to taste being cuckold. ¡­¡­ In Jiang''s house, Jiang Meini is packing. Usually at this time, Jiang Meini is in the company. Chen Hao looks at Jiang Meini folding her expensive clothes into the suitcase one by one, and asks, "are you going on a business trip again? Just come back and go out again? " To be honest, Chen Hao is a little worried about Jiang Meini''s health after such frequent business trips. After all, she has been seriously ill in the past. "Well, are you very proud! But you don''t want to sleep in my bed while I''m away Jiang Meini reminds us that the intimacy between words is like a good friend for many years. Jiang Meini did not know when she began to talk to Chen Hao like this. But she enjoyed it. She liked talking to him like this. Chen Hao also felt that it was casual, relaxed and comfortable. "Where are you going?" Chen Hao asked. "Where to? It''s not very far. Just drive to Ningzhong. " Said Jiang Meini. Ningzhong? Isn''t that the city next to Wenshi? Chen Hao knows that Ningzhong and Wenshi are more modern, but Ningzhong is antique and surrounded by mountains and rivers. "Driving? How long will it take to get there? " Chen Hao continued. "That''s about three hours." She replied. "Take the driver?" Chen Hao asked. "Of course, can''t I drive myself?" Jiang Meini asked, for a woman at the level of president, she must take a driver when she goes out. Besides ostentation, her time is very precious. If a driver drives, she can hold a video conference. "Why don''t you take me with you? I can be an assistant! Male servant... "Chen Hao suggested, writing a face of excitement. "No, I''m going to do business, not to go sightseeing." Jiang Meini retorts. Who knows, Chen Hao grabbed Jiang Meini''s arm, then fell on the trunk and said: "no matter, I''ll go!" It''s very nice to be handsome. If it''s a star''s mouth, maybe Jiang Meini "I''m really bored at home alone!" After Chen Hao said that, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you cute?" "If you think so!" Chen Hao is still looking at Jiang Meini in a pathetic way. "Good! But I said, "I used to block you." Jiang Meini said overbearing. "It''s a deal." Chen said as he got up from the trunk. "It''s hard to catch up, and in three minutes, pack up." Jiang Meini asked, then carrying her luggage, she went out of Jiangzhai and got on the luxury business car. Three minutes? Not for a minute, OK? Chen Hao only took a happy dress, put it into the big brand backpack bought by his mother-in-law, stepped on sports shoes, and got out of Jiangzhai and got into the car. He just sat beside Jiang Meini, then put his hands behind his head and began to close his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have nothing to say to Jiang Meini, but when he got into the car, Jiang Meini had already turned on her laptop and started to work. He could only keep his eyes closed and didn''t disturb more. ¡­¡­ Two people arrived in Ningzhong city at 10:30 in the morning, and the car stopped directly at the gate of the hotel that had been reserved. Jiang Meini closed her laptop, got off the bus with Chen Hao and entered the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao contemptuously and said, "you are not standard at all. The hotel is ordered by the driver." "Bang, boy, you must pay attention next time." Chen Hao pretended to be very respectful and replied that he just wanted to make Jiang Meini smile. "Next time? I''m afraid it''s you. There''s no next time. " Jiang Meini is still very proud to say. "Damn it, boy!" Chen Hao replied. ha-ha! In ancient times, I never worked as a eunuch. I didn''t expect that it was such a tiring thing to be a eunuch. After Chen Hao sighed in his heart, they followed the hotel waiter and got on the elevator. They live on the eighth floor. There are two presidential suites on this floor. One has been reserved by Jiang Meini''s driver for Jiang Meini and Chen Hao. The other one was already reserved by Feng Haiyang last night after Jiang Meini''s driver had made a reservation. Chapter 665 ha-ha! People like Jiang Meini must book the best hotel. Unless the driver is a fool, he will book a second rate or third rate place for Jiang Meini. Feng Haiyang has already found out the location and found out how many floors he ordered. For him, knowing the location is not difficult. At this moment, Feng Haiyang is sitting on the sofa of his presidential suite, looking at the beautiful women in the magazine, and his mobile phone rings at this moment. "Hello?" Feng Haiyang pressed the answer button. "Mr. Feng, Jiang Meini didn''t come alone." Said a man''s voice over there. "Nonsense, I didn''t know she came with the driver? Fool Feng Haiyang denounced. "No, it''s not the driver. I''ve sent the photo to your mobile phone." Said the man. In fact, before that, this man, Feng Haiyang''s staff, had already sent a message to Feng Haiyang, but he patronized the beautiful women in the magazine and didn''t hear it at all. So Feng Haiyang quickly opened the information and had a look, ha ha "I''ve seen the photo. This man is my enemy. You can find some local people and get him done for me. This boy can do some Kung Fu, and the people you want to find must be reliable." Feng Haiyang warned. "Mr. Feng, don''t worry about my work." Feng Haiyang''s men said. "Don''t worry. I have a lot of silver in my pocket." Feng Haiyang''s implication is that as long as you finish the task, it''s no problem to give you tens of millions. "All right." Feng Haiyang''s men said. Jiang Meini put her luggage in the hotel and went directly to the factory to talk about the project. And Chen Hao, just after Jiang Meini left, with his bank card, also immediately out of the hotel. In the past, he devoted most of his time to the royal family in the imperial palace. To tell the truth, he never went out of the capital alone, unless he accompanied the emperor Nanxun or spent the summer or hunting. Ningzhong has a beautiful scenery. He has to enjoy it. Chen Hao alone through the streets, came to a Chinese medicine shop. Chen Hao was attracted by a down and out young man with ragged clothes and a giant mushroom on his shoulder. Two steps closer, we can see that this is a giant mushroom. This is a millennium Ganoderma lucidum the size of a washing basin, about one meter in diameter. The young man is very thin and weak. Chen Hao can''t imagine how he recited it. The young man said excitedly, "it''s really wild and of high medicinal value. I can sell it to you at a lower price." "Don''t lie to me. I just received one a few days ago, which is bigger than yours! The result! Fake. " Said the woman in the white coat. ha-ha! After Chen Hao saw it, he laughed in his heart and thought, this saleswoman is not good at it! At this time, an old man with gray hair came out of the drugstore, went to the young man, looked at the Ganoderma lucidum on his back, and asked, "how much is it?" The young man said: "fifty thousand yuan, wild. I have something urgent at home. Otherwise, I won''t sell it so cheaply. You know what you are. Will you take it?" The old man readily agreed: "good! I''ll take it! " Did you take it? Chen Hao saw that it was a good thing. It was absolutely wild and had very high medicinal value. The royal family would not have a lot of it. He ran to it and said, "I want it too. Is it 50000 yuan? I''ll give you five hundred thousand and sell it to me! " The reason why Chen Hao offers a high price is that it''s good, that he doesn''t need money, that young people really seem to be in a hurry, and that he doesn''t give others a chance to bargain. Chen Hao guessed that the old man could not get a higher price than 500000 yuan. After hearing this, the young man was stunned for a long time. He looked at Chen Hao with powerless eyes and asked, "is it true?" "Really Chen Hao is very positive said. The young man was so happy that he said, "well, don''t go back." "How can you go back? Do you want cash or transfer? " Chen Hao asked directly. Not only Chen Hao, but also the old man beside him, said: "young man, you don''t want to see that I paid a high price for his things, it proves that this is genuine Ganoderma lucidum. It has medicinal value, but it''s not pure wild. Of course, it''s not fake. It''s cultivated." ha-ha! Chen Hao didn''t know modern technology, so he got close to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. After smelling the smell, he raised his head and said, "this thing is definitely a wild Millennium Ganoderma lucidum." After hearing this, the young man thumbed up and said, "I won''t sell anyone today. I''ll sell it to you. First, you bid a high price. Second, you are really a man of good taste." The so-called sword with hero, good Ganoderma lucidum to match the people who know the goods. After hearing this, Chen Hao said with a smile, "OK! Come with me and get the money The old man continued to exhort: "young man, you have been cheated. If it is a millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum, will it sell so cheaply?" At the moment, Chen Hao has left with the young people, leaving only a figure of the old man! After taking the money, the young man put it into the black bag given by the bank and disappeared Chen Hao picked up Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. He couldn''t walk without it, but there was a kind of motivation to support Chen Hao. He picked up the heavy Ganoderma lucidum until the door of the drugstore just now. The old man was smoking at the door. When he saw Chen Hao coming back, his eyes turned into a bridge. Chen Hao came to him and said, "old man, I really admire you for missing such a good thing and smiling so calmly." The old man said slowly: "this thing, isn''t it a fake? You want me to show off. " "Oh! Old man, you are smart because you know I''m here to show off. " Chen Hao put down the Ganoderma lucidum, went to the drugstore next door and bought a big bucket of pure water, and then poured it all on the Ganoderma lucidum. All the soil on the Ganoderma lucidum was blown down by the pure water. At this time, the old man was dumbfounded and stood up shivering, and then said: "this is really a millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum! Oh, dear A pat on the head, regret. When the shop assistants heard the old man''s cry, they all came out. Some wanted to see Ganoderma lucidum, and some were jealous. Chen Hao received such a treasure. "Really?" "No way!" ¡­¡­ The old man quickly said: "this little brother, I admire you. You really have a good eye. It''s really my mistake..." But it''s no use reading it wrong. It''s already Chen Hao''s. Chen Hao picks it up, takes a taxi, goes back to the hotel, puts the Ganoderma lucidum in a corner of the room, and then wraps it up with bed sheets. ¡­¡­ Jiang Meini came back after dinner. She didn''t drink. It should be a banquet set up by the factory. Jiang Meini, who is broadband, is much more valuable than the other party. Going to dinner has given her enough face. She doesn''t drink at all, and the other party can''t say no. When she came back, Chen Hao was in the living room of the presidential suite, eating imported fruit and looking at the huge TV screen. When Jiang Meini came back, she took off her high-heeled shoes and threw her bag, and the whole person fell beside Chen Hao. "Tired? Can I give you a massage? " Chen Hao has reached out his hand and is ready to start. Such a powerful Chinese medicine doctor can give Jiang Meini a massage and directly press her to sleep. Jiang Meini looked warily at Chen Hao and asked, "do you want to..." "No, don''t worry. I''ll go back to my room!" Seeing that she was so alert, Chen Hao hurried back to her room. After all, the corner of her mouth tilted up, and then she went back to her bedroom, ready to go to bed after washing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 666 In the dead of night, Jiang Meini has fallen asleep, but Chen Hao''s door is knocked Opening the door, Chen Hao saw a waiter in a hotel uniform and asked, "why?" "Your milk!" The waiter had a glass of warm milk in his hand. Chen Hao frowned and said, "there''s milk here. Besides, I haven''t ordered it." Chen Hao has doubts in his heart, but he still feels that he sent the wrong room. Who knows the waiter said with a smile: "I know you have milk here, but this is what your wife ordered for you. It is said that it is conducive to sleep. Our milk is transported by air, which is different from yours." "Oh..." as soon as Chen Hao heard that Jiang Meini had ordered it, he was a little more happy. He thought that this little girl was still thinking about herself, so he asked, "did she drink?" "It''s been delivered." The waiter replied. "Good! I drink it Then Chen Hao took the milk and put it to his mouth. Chen Hao stopped for a moment, but he drank it all in one gulp. A few seconds later, Chen Hao fell to the floor and the milk cup also fell to the ground. At this time, the waiter gave a crooked smile, then pushed Chen Hao with his hand and asked, "sir? Mr. Chen If Chen Hao doesn''t move, his task is over. After waving at the door, five tough men came in. They were all full of muscle. They were very frightening. They went into Chen Hao''s room and carried him out About half an hour later, in another presidential suite on the eighth floor, Feng Haiyang received a call from his staff: "Mr. Feng, everything is done." "Ha ha, the benefits will not be less than you." Feng Haiyang hung up after a laugh. Feng Haiyang took out two white pills from his pocket and waited another ten minutes before he walked out of the room. Before going out, he did not forget to put on a suit of proper clothes. After confirming that he was perfect, he left the room. He went to Jiang Meini''s presidential suite, directly took out the room card and opened the door. He had the experience of the last time, but this time he was more careful. First he checked Chen Hao''s room and made sure there was no one, then he slid open Jiang Meini''s room. It''s 11 o''clock in the night. Jiang Meini sleeps soundly, but Feng Haiyang is impatient. He lifts the quilt and shouts, "Meini! Here I am "Hello! It''s Mr. Feng Chen Hao said, "Damn it! Feng Haiyang broke out in a cold sweat and said, "how could it be you? What about Minnie? " Chen Hao quickly sat up and said, "Meini? How about sleeping? How did you come to my room? " "Ah? No, I''m asking you, "Why are you here?" Chen Hao looks around. "Damn, is there any justice? You come to my room and ask me why I''m here. I should ask why you''re here, right? What are you doing here, Minnie Chen Hao jumped directly from the bed to the ground and asked. Yes! Feng Haiyang also wants to know why he is here! Yes, he is looking for Jiang Meini, and wants to complete a dream he has been thinking about, but Chen Hao turns him yellow again. Feng Haiyang quickly takes out the phone and prepares to call someone. As a result, Chen Hao kicks the phone away, and then a beating. Chen Hao''s Kung Fu, clean him up, ah! It''s like chasing an ant. After beating Feng Haiyang down with three fists and two feet, Feng Haiyang repeatedly said: "brother Chen Hao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please forgive me this time!" "Forgive you. I shouldn''t have spared you last time. You''re finished this time, because I said that if you hit Jiang Meini again, I''ll make you die." Chen Hao said maliciously, then took out the silver needle from his pocket and showed it in front of Feng Haiyang. "What are you doing?" Feng Haiyang asked, a cold wind swept over his back. "Why? You''ll see in a moment. " Chen Hao said. Then Chen Hao took out a silver needle and pricked it around Feng Haiyang''s thigh. The technique was very cruel. Chen Hao knew how to do it, but he never used it in his life, because in his previous life, no one was so short-sighted and offended him. Another advantage of this kind of needling is that it will not leave any trace after being pierced, and it can''t be seen at all. In addition, when he came here, Feng Haiyang had already ordered people to turn off the surveillance video on the eighth floor in order not to be found. Therefore, even if something happened to Feng Haiyang today, it can not be proved that Chen Hao did it. After the last needle was inserted, Feng Haiyang was paralyzed on the ground and asked: "what did you do to me?" "Three, two, one!" Chen Hao counted down, and then Feng Haiyang''s pupils dilated several times, followed by convulsions in his thighs, which made him grin with pain. Ten minutes later, the pain stopped, but his body still couldn''t move. Then Chen Hao took out a silver needle and stuck it in Feng Haiyang''s waist. Feng Haiyang was shocked and asked, "what are you doing?" "Ha ha, I''ll give you a great joy!" Chen haolue said playfully. After listening, Feng Haiyang broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. He seemed to understand something and said, "you!" "Just now the last needle, I pricked in the place of kidney, you should thank me?" Chen Hao said with an evil smile. Feng Haiyang was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer, because he had taken medicine when he came, and he didn''t know what Chen Hao was going to do? Seeing that he was not born, Chen Hao continued: "but... The first few stitches I gave you are useless! Now do you see what I mean? " Feng Haiyang''s face is a little dark. He can''t imagine it. "Well, I''ll tell you that if I give you a needle, it will kill you. And the last needle is to test you and myself. I''ve never used this needle before. I want to know how it works?" When Chen Hao said this, his tone was slow. He must let Feng Haiyang, that fool, hear it clearly. "You..." Feng Haiyang''s lips were shaking, and his body could not help shaking. After a few minutes, Chen Hao felt relieved when he saw that Feng Haiyang was not excited at all. Then he took out Feng Haiyang''s phone and found an indescribable video. He put it in Feng Haiyang''s hand. Feng Haiyang could not move his lower body, but his hand could move. "Feng Dashao, take it well. I think you''ll have to watch it later." Chen Hao sneered, and then pulled out the last needle. If ordinary people get the last needle, they can go home to find their daughter-in-law at the speed of rocket launch. A few minutes later, Feng Haiyang hasn''t responded. Chen Hao knows that this guy is useless. "Chen Hao, please, you can cure me. I know you can do it. You can have as much money as you want, and I will satisfy you even if I lose my fortune, OK? Please, I kowtow to you. " After Feng Haiyang said that, he banged his head on the ground, and blood came out. "Oh! I know that what Feng Da Shao needs most is money, but my medical skills are shallow. I have only the ability to destroy, but not the ability to cure. If you have so much money, you might as well find someone else to cure you! " Chen Hao got up and said. "No, I know. Only you can do it. No one else can." Feng Haiyang is crying in despair. After the green hat incident, Feng Haiyang checked Chen Hao''s details and knew that he was a miracle doctor who had treated many rich people, and that he was the kind that no one else could cure. This time he started so hard, Feng Haiyang knew that now only Chen Hao could help him. "Chen Hao, please." Feng Haiyang is in tears. Chen Hao sneered: "as I said, if you want to touch Meini again, you will not come to a good end." After that, he grabbed Feng Haiyang''s arm and dragged him back to his presidential suite. ¡­¡­ Chapter 667 Before Chen Hao has not been suspicious, but the cup of milk is not the time, Chen Hao such a miracle doctor, put the medicine in the milk, he can not smell it? After drinking, Chen Hao used his hand to point his detoxification acupoints, and then fell on the ground to pretend to be dead. Later, the strong men carried him to a room. When they were about to lock the door, they used their own skills, which were not very good in ancient times, but in modern times, they could beat a few people to the ground and run away. On the way back, Chen Hao searched his mind carefully. His enemy, Feng Haiyang, was the latest one. He rushed back to the room and convinced Jiang Meini to change the room with her. ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao came back again, he found that Jiang Meini''s room had become dilapidated because of the fighting, and Chen Hao''s bed sheet had been used as a quilt for Ganoderma lucidum! There are three rooms in the presidential suite. Jiang Meini is already in his room. The other two rooms can''t be occupied. Chen Hao looks at the sofa in the living room. Fortunately, it''s bigger than Jiang Meini''s room, so he drags the blanket beside him and falls asleep. ¡­¡­ Back in Wenshi, Chen Hao returned to his normal life. However, he had a plan in his mind. He had enough to do nothing all day. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, men have to have their own career. He has no other ability, but he has excellent medical skills. Who can rival him in this world? Therefore, Chen Hao still wants to open a hospital, on the one hand to make money, on the other hand to save the world, why not? Although Lin Feng is also a doctor, but Wenshi such a big place, he opened his own, Lin Feng opened Lin Feng, mutual interference, there will be no competition. In the past few days, Chen Hao has been looking for a store. In any business, it depends on the location. Even if it is to save the world, there must be a better place, right? However, to Chen Hao''s disappointment, he found a lot of places, but he didn''t find a suitable one... The place Chen Hao wanted to find was a place where the front door was bigger, the street was wider, and people could notice it at the first sight. However, such places had already been used, so he had to give up temporarily. Today, Chen Hao is going to have a day off. Sometimes he looks for a doorman. Just like making friends, he looks at fate. Chen Hao stayed at home watching TV, eating french fries, drinking coffee, and living a unhealthy life. Then he took a pill of detoxification pills, which he made secretly. All the problems were solved. He was several times healthier than healthy people. "I lost my memory. Every day it''s Saturday. I''m staying at home and learning to move at 0.1 times as fast as a sloth..." suddenly, Chen Hao''s phone rings and picks up the phone. It''s Lin Feng. "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Chen haolue said respectfully. But Lin Feng was already anxious. Listening to the tone, something happened. Lin Feng said, "Chen Hao, something happened in Bao''an hall. I can''t go back to Kyoto now. Please help me to have a look!" When Chen Hao heard that Bao''an hall was in trouble, he didn''t even think about it. He promised, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I''ll go right away!" Then he got up directly, without changing his clothes, and let the driver take him to Bao''an hall. More than two million new BMW I8 parked close to Bao''an hall. It''s not that the driver doesn''t want to stop at the door, but that the door has been surrounded by several circles of people. Chen Hao got out of the car and went to the crowd. He tried to find a gap and got in. Through a little gap, Chen Hao saw that there were several people standing in the middle of the crowd, three men and one woman. One woman was an old lady, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, with three young men standing behind. "Lose money! Lose money quickly Said one of the younger men. "Can you just lose money? They can''t open their shop today. They have to pay for their mental loss! " Said one of the oldest men. Around the melon eating masses, also began to say: "yes! What''s the matter with Bao''an hall! You can take any medicine you prescribe. Go to the hospital! " "That is, we all come to see a doctor because of the reputation of Bao''an hall. It''s poisoning people. How can we trust you?" "This is a pitching shop, I see! That''s what Bao''an hall is all about "Yes, they are swindlers, and Chinese medicine is also a swindler. If they get sick in the future, they go to see Western medicine. It''s still safe for western medicine." ¡­¡­ Shit! Originally, Chen Hao was not angry, but came to solve the problem. When people said that, he had a little atmosphere. What happened to traditional Chinese medicine? What''s wrong with TCM? What''s wrong with TCM? The repeater mode in Chen Hao''s mind is on again. Then, with the strength of sucking, he came out of the crowd. Lin Feng is in Kyoto, but Lin jia''an is in Wenshi. At the moment, he must be present after such a big accident. His face was very ugly. There was a cold sweat about the size of beans on his forehead. He was very nervous until a familiar figure, Chen Hao, flashed in front of him. "Brother Chen!" Lin Jiaan yelled, then ran to Chen Hao''s side and grabbed Chen Hao''s arm as if he had found a Savior: "brother Chen, you can count it." After seeing Chen Hao, Lin jia''an''s heart relaxed a little. She was softer than before. She no longer looked at Chen Hao with the eyes of "enemies.". Chen Hao patted Lin jia''an''s arm with his other arm and said, "it''s OK." Then Chen Hao went to the old lady in the wooden wheelchair and looked at her face carefully. It''s really poisoning! This is the first answer Chen Hao got. "How did the old man get poisoned?" Chen Hao asked The old lady''s three men were all her sons, and the elder one said, "my mother was suffering from asthma in that weather, and it''s not easy to take any medicine, so she thought of coming to Bao''an hall. I know that asthma can''t be eradicated, but I can''t look at the old man suffering! Bao''an hall is so famous that I thought it would be OK to let my mother relieve. But as you can see, it didn''t relieve and poisoned my mother. Who are the people of Bao''an hall? Come to Wenzhou to cheat money? " When the man said this, he was in a good mood. It was not the kind of performance. From the blue tendons on his forehead and the ups and downs of his chest, Chen Hao decided that he was really angry and ruled out the possibility of touching porcelain. "Haven''t you taken any other medicine in the meantime?" Chen Hao continued to ask, annotating each other''s eyes, trying to see if the other person was lying. The elder man, the eldest son of the old lady, said, "no, the doctor of Bao''an hall has told us. Do we dare to eat anything else?" When he spoke, his eyes didn''t even blink. Chen Hao chose to believe him and then asked, "is there any prescription? Can you show it to me? " The man put the prescription in his hand on Chen Hao''s face and said angrily, "this is the prescription, you see! There are more than eighty kinds of drugs Chen Hao took the prescription, indeed! As the other side said, there are more than 80 kinds of medicine, but the prescription is good, there is no problem, and Chen Hao can be sure that this is not an ordinary prescription, it should be Lin Feng''s unique secret recipe. Chen Hao said with a smile: "there is no problem with this prescription, and it''s also very symptomatic. I don''t think you have any problem when you are decocting it." Chen Hao said so, the other side was impatient, asked: "you are to shirk responsibility?" With a smile, Chen Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not. After all, there are so many medicines. I''m afraid you should put less or more!" Chapter 668 At this time, in the crowd, suddenly out of a big fat man, wearing a white coat, smiling like a doctor, the age is 40 or 50 years old. The man said, "don''t shirk your responsibility. Either your prescription or your medicinal materials are in trouble. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. They asked me to cook this medicine. I''m not confused, am I?" When the man finished, Chen Hao frowned. Then we heard the onlookers say, "it''s the problem of your Bao''an hall. You shirk your responsibility!" "You must be their helper, aren''t you? Are you trying to blind us by talking to them like this? We are not fools "Yes, he is the helper!" "Bao''an Tang''s medicine has been poisoned by people. It''s natural that we should shirk our responsibility." "Heaven forbids it!" ¡­¡­ The crowd around said that the eldest son of the old lady was even more angry. He picked up a brick from the ground and smashed it on the door of Bao''an hall. The decoration of Bao''an hall is antique. For the sake of style, the door is made of wood. The eldest son has a lot of strength and directly smashes a hole in the door. The onlookers, watching their eldest son smash the door, were not willing to show their weakness. They all picked up stones to smash them. Some took the big ones, and some took the small ones. In a short time, the doors and windows of Bao''an hall were smashed several big holes. When Chen Hao saw this, he was very angry. His friendship with Mr. Lin was not so good. When he got lucky, he roared, "give me your assistant, dute!" His words, full of internal power, although not as good as the lion roaring skill of the Golden Lion King, but it can also be said to be deafening. In an instant, the crowd quieted down, and the silence of this instant was enough to frighten people''s hearts, and everyone kept silent and stopped talking. Chen Hao looked at the so-called traditional Chinese medicine man in front of him and asked, "do you still have the medicine you fried?" Fat TCM replied: "yes! After eating once, who dares to eat after poisoning! There''s more left! It doesn''t matter. You can check it. If it''s my problem, I''ll take it. " What the other side said is convincing, but Chen Hao has to check, because only by looking at the medicine can the problem be solved. The clinic of fat traditional Chinese medicine is opposite Baoan hall. He quickly went back to get the medicine and soon came back. Chen Hao took the medicine bowl, smelled it, thought, this man is careful enough, but let Chen Hao see the flaw. Chen Hao asked, "are you sure there is nothing else in the medicine?" "No, absolutely not! If you don''t believe it, we can go to a professional place to check. " The answer is very definite. Chen Hao went on smelling it again. He chuckled and poured out the medicine! There''s an uproar! Lin Jiaan quickly stopped: "brother Chen, no, this is the only evidence." Lin Jiaan worried that without this medicine, he would no longer be able to prove his innocence. Chen Hao said, "don''t worry!" Even if not at ease, a bowl of medicine has been poured out by Chen Hao. Chen Hao continued: "this Chinese medicine doctor, how old are you? You should know better than me. It''s counterproductive to boil Aconitum with licorice water, right?" Indeed, a small amount of licorice boiling water can''t be found out, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t let it go. Licorice is metabolized through the kidney, and it''s difficult to metabolize it. Now I''ll take this aunt to the hospital to have a urine test. Fat Chinese medicine was so confused that he only put so much money into licorice. Normally, he couldn''t smell it. He couldn''t even check it. How could he smell it all at once? "Ha ha! The Chinese medicine agent, do you want to go to the hospital with me? I''m sure this aunt is very willing to. She must really want to know who made her what she is today. " Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the shivering fat TCM doctor on the opposite side. Fat doctor Putong, kneeling on the ground, pleaded: "please let me go! I am also helpless! The business of their Bao''an hall is so good. Since they came, our business has been scattered. No one has come. It''s the second volume! " The last thing Chen Hao likes to hear is helplessness. In addition to the second volume, all the evils in the world are selfish, not helpless. Chen Hao shook off the hand that the fat doctor put on his leg and said, "you can''t live by yourself, and I can''t help you!" There''s another uproar! The plot turns too fast, but there are always quick responders who can keep up with Chen Hao''s rhythm and the voices in the crowd begin to change. "How could that be? I shouldn''t have been so impulsive and smashed people''s windows just now. " "Yes! What a self reproach "It''s the fat doctor who made the ghost!" "Bao''an hall has been wronged." "It''s shameless of him to hurt even the old lady!" "How can there be such an immoral doctor! For the sake of one''s own self-interest, one should damage the reputation and body of others. " "Smashed his store!" "Yes, we can''t keep such a curse!" A group of people huhula picked up the stone and went to the opposite fat Chinese medicine shop, began to smash! ¡­¡­ Among them, the three sons of the old lady were the most angry. They grabbed the fat TCM doctor who was about to run when the situation was not good, and beat and kicked him. In a short time, the fat TCM doctor became even fatter. The whole person seemed to be covered with fermented powder, which was bigger than before. Chen Hao turned to Lin jia''an and said, "jia''an, things have been solved. It''s not your problem. It''s all done by the unscrupulous traditional Chinese medicine." "It''s a shame to our Chinese medicine circle!" Lin jia''an was gnashing her teeth and wanted to kick her own feet. Chen Hao said, "go and get some silver needles for me. I have to get rid of my aunt''s poison as soon as possible." Lin Jiaan quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go right now." Then he quickly turned back to the dilapidated Bao''an hall and took the silver needle. At this time, the people who went to smash each other''s stores also came back. They wanted to beat the fat TCM doctor again, but they saw Chen Hao treating the old lady. The needling and manipulation were absolutely on-line, and everyone was attracted. Soon Chen Hao was cured. The iron blue on the old lady''s face and the purple on her lips gradually faded away. "Miracle doctor, it''s a miracle doctor! I''ve really seen it today "Yes! This young man is very good. He is young, but he has excellent medical skills! " "That''s great!" "Where is your clinic, doctor? We''ll see you later! " "Yes, I''ll call this doctor when I get sick. It''s amazing." "May I have your name, doctor? In life, no one dare to say that he will not get sick in his life, but now it is really difficult to see a doctor. Many doctors do not cure the disease at one time, just to collect more medical fees. If only someone like you had known you for a long time! " Chen Hao really wants to open a Chinese medicine clinic. So he arched his hand at the crowd and said, "I''m Chen Hao. I haven''t been in the clinic yet, but I''m ready to open a Chinese medicine clinic. I just can''t find a suitable store. If anyone has a suitable place, please let me know!" "Chen Hao, isn''t he the one who fought with Lin Feng? I remember him. I said, why do you look so familiar! That''s him, that''s him "It''s Doctor Chen!" I don''t know Chen Hao, but many people have heard of him. After listening, Chen Hao nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 669 "I have!" Said a familiar female voice in the crowd, and came out. No one else. It''s Lin Xia. "Lin Xia?" Chen Hao asked. "Sister?" Lin Jiaan asked. Although Lin Xia is a woman, she is also a strong woman. How could she not come to Bao''an hall after such a big accident? But when she first came here, she saw that Chen Hao was solving the problem, and the solution was so good. If she really couldn''t do it, because she didn''t know the medical skills. "I have the right store!" Then Lin Xia took out the phone and showed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked over and saw a location and some pictures. Chen Hao smiles. It''s a kind of smile from the heart. Isn''t that what he needs? There is nothing unreasonable. Chen Hao hastily promised: "this is it!" "It''s a deal?" Lin Xia asked. "It''s a deal. You can pay the deposit tomorrow." When Chen Hao came here, he didn''t change his clothes. He was wearing a big brand household clothes. Although he was outstanding, he was handsome after all! It looks good in everything, not to mention big brands. Recently, it''s quite popular to wear pajamas. Although it''s a bit odd, it''s also in the fashion foreword. But there''s one thing, there''s no bank card in pajamas. Lin Xia will smile, said: "no deposit, free to you, but the shares have to have my share!" The way Lin Xia looks at Chen Hao is appreciative, not only because he is handsome, brave and righteous in the past, but also because he is saving the world at the moment. Suddenly, Chen Hao''s face is not so good-looking, but try to keep a smile on his face, said: "this I have to discuss with my husband." Then he showed a little bad smile to cover up his guilty heart! Who let the family have a special love jealous people! "Good!" Lin Xia replied happily. Chen Hao thought that this little girl would be a little embarrassed, but he didn''t have it at all. He let Chen Hao have such an accident. "All right!" Chen Hao had to promise. At this time, the surrounding people began to eat melon is not calm, hastily surrounded. "Little sister, show me where the address is!" "Yes! Show me! Let''s go to see a doctor! " "My lumbago is getting old. I don''t care about it anywhere. I believe in Doctor Chen." "Little girl, old lady, I helped to smash the opposite side just now, and I didn''t smash Bao''an hall. You are a kind person. You have to share the address with me!" The old lady said, shaking her hand and holding a smart phone. Lin Xia is also very helpless, why not go to Chen Hao, all come to me, because I look beautiful? Chen Hao went to Lin jia''an and asked, "jia''an, do you feel uncomfortable about my opening a hospital?" Lin jia''an shook his head and said sincerely: "no, not at all. Brother Chen Hao, I''m too busy here. I want you to share it with me! Besides, you are the benefactor of our Bao''an hall. I thank you for being too late. How can we compare such things? " ¡­¡­ In the evening, Jiang Meini had a dinner party and got home very late, but Chen Hao had been waiting. Although Chen Hao''s food was a little unhealthy, it was because he couldn''t stop talking; But sleep time, he always promised before 10 o''clock, unless there are special circumstances, for example, for Jiang Meini birthday, for Jiang Meini rescue, rescue Jiang Meini As soon as Jiang Meini came into the room, she fell on the bed with her limited quantity Hermes, sighed and muttered: "tired!" Chen Hao is lying on the small sofa with his eyes closed. He just wants to surprise Jiang Meini. He quickly and quietly gets up, takes a white bath towel and walks to Jiang Meini. "Oh, my mother! You''re going to scare me to death Jiangmeini a clever, hand also involuntarily on the chest, although she was lying on the bed, but her mind is still thinking about the meal. No way, female president! Chen Hao understood and explained, "I want to give my wife a massage." Then the whole person pounced on Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini''s reaction was so quick that she hid at the head of the bed. Nervous way: "why?" Chen Hao jumped on the air and quickly got up, showing a charming smile. He blinked his big eyes frequently, blinked his eyelashes, and flew a few fawning eyes. Enchanting, he said, "it''s a massage for you." "Cut!" Looking at his posture, Jiang Meini was a little relaxed and said with disdain, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing!" Shit! Chen Hao sighed in his heart that she had found it. Now that he had found it, there was nothing to pretend. He returned to his normal state and said lazily but defiantly: "ah! I can''t stay at home every day. Although my parents didn''t say anything, it''s not like that. Cough! " Speaking of this, Chen Hao coughed twice, raised his voice and said, "no matter how I say it, I''m also a big man. I want to do something." "That''s all?" Jiang Meini squints at Chen Hao and asks. This is a good thing! Although her marriage to Chen Hao is nominal, she doesn''t want Chen Hao to have nothing to do all day and not have a stable career. It''s true that he is very good at treating diseases, but he always looks east and West, which is not stable. "Yes, that''s it." Chen Hao lowered his voice this time. Jiang Meini laughed, laughing very playfully, she suddenly wanted to play Chen Hao, said: "good! If you have money, do it! " Shit! It''s exactly what Chen Hao wants, but he can see the meaning of Jiang Meini''s words. He knows that Jiang Meini always thinks that Chen Hao has no money, or even nothing, so she must be deliberately making trouble of him. "What did you say?" Chen Hao asked. Jiangmeini feel wrong, very smart asked: "you have money?" Damn it, his money is private. How can Chen Hao say it? He quickly denied it: "no, definitely not. As you know, I don''t accept any money for medical treatment." That''s right! Jiang Meini knew, so she asked, "ha ha, how do you open a Chinese medicine clinic?" Chen HaoLing machine move, said: "that how can''t, I want to rent that front, is a friend of Lin Xia, Lin Xia said, if count him a share, she help me pay." Damn, this special thing has deeply hurt the self-esteem of domineering female president Jiang Meini. How can I? Absolutely not! "No, I don''t agree," said Jiang "Why, some people give me money in vain, income one person half, what do I disagree with?" Chen Hao asked in reverse, and then secretly aimed at Jiang Meini to see her reaction. Jiang Meini not only can''t stand her self-esteem, but also her feelings. She gets up from the bed and wants to walk to the bathroom. However, when she goes, she still tells Chen Hao: "I''ve given all the money. I have a long black card in my bag. You can take it directly. But I only give you the money to open the clinic, and the card has to be brought back to me!" After that, he opened the bathroom door and juechen was in front of Chen Hao. "Damn, that''s cool!" Chen Hao sighed, then obediently took out the black card in Jiang Meini''s bag and quietly put it in his pajamas pocket. Then he went back to the sofa and began to sleep. How to put it? Chen Hao is ready to take out his own money, but he doesn''t mind if President Jiang takes out his waist. And Jiang Meini! I can''t stand the fact that Chen Hao and Lin Xia have half an intersection. Will Miss Jiang take care of the small amount of money in the clinic? ¡­¡­ Chapter 670 The next day, Chen Hao went to the store and talked directly with the owner of the store. He bought the store and then renovated it. Chen Hao liked the antique style, so the store was decorated with antique flavor. Compared with Bao''an hall, Bao''an hall is modern. All the decoration materials are pure natural. Some of them are wood carvings bought by Chen Hao from some sculptors, and the utensils in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic are used in ancient times. Chen Hao didn''t use any modern science. After the completion of the whole hospital, it is a luxury version of the ancient hospital. It has two floors, each of which is 200 square meters. The holiday in Wenshi is high in a city of urban level. However, Miss Jiang is willing to pay for all this. Chen Hao named it Yuesheng hall. The so-called "Yue" is to laugh and see through; The so-called life is to live a new life. Chen Hao is now in peace. ¡­¡­ September 9 is the opening day of Yuesheng hall. It''s tomorrow. Chen Hao specially chose this day for a long time. Nine is also the biggest number. Indeed, no one can surpass Chen Hao''s medical skills. In the medical field, he is the number nine. All the medicinal materials have been prepared. The supplier of medicinal materials was introduced to him by Lin jia''an. Chen Hao thought it was very good. The sign of the hospital has been put up and covered with red cloth. According to the folk saying, it can''t be taken down within a month after opening. Chen Hao is cleaning up the room in the hospital. The hospital itself should be clean and tidy. He wants to do better. It seems that the hospital has opened a new chapter in modern life. ¡­¡­ "Hey, look for your steward here." A man with yellow hair and a leather jacket in the summer said. Chen Hao looked at his foolishness and wondered if he had come to detoxify? Today''s temperature, he is wearing a leather jacket, not afraid of being heated to death? Chen Hao saw him hanging around, and he said impatiently, "we''re not in charge here. We''ve gone out to see a doctor." Since ancient times, doctors have always been a respected profession. Chen Hao thinks that he looks good and doesn''t look like he is seriously ill. He doesn''t pay much attention to him. If he comes in a wheelchair, Chen Hao can''t say that he will help him. Who knows that man, a buttock sat in the position of Chen Hao, I rely on! The chair, which he bought from the sculptor, he is not willing to sit on! Yap, just sit on it! Your grandmother''s big pig hoof, Chen Hao cursed in his heart. Then he went to the man and said, "this is the place where our boss sits. Get up and I''ll help him clean it." After that, he pulled the other side up. The man looked like he was in his twenties. He was one or two years older than Chen Hao, but he was thin and weak. Chen Hao really doubted whether he had some bad habits, so he quickly pulled him up. Then he threw the white butt pad on the chair out of the door of the hospital. "Oh! Is it just a doctor? " The man felt Chen Hao''s displeasure, but he didn''t take Chen Hao in his eyes. Chen Hao is in his early twenties this year. He is young, but because of cleaning today, he is not willing to wear big brand clothes. So they thought he was an apprentice. "What? Our doctor is not here. We need to see a doctor and come back tomorrow. " Chen Hao said that, but he thought that he would not show you when you came tomorrow. You have to let you go to the unscrupulous doctor and let you drink their medicine. "Good! If you don''t come, you can. Here''s your business card. When the steward comes, tell him to contact me. I have medicinal materials here, and ask him to come here and order medicine. Do you know? " The man then turned to go, but did not take two steps and turned back, exhorting: "remember, must, and must come to me this order, ha ha! Let me tell you this! I''ve contracted all the clinics in this area. No one dares not to come. If he doesn''t come, don''t do it. " After that, he really left, but he came back after two steps, but this time he was brought back by Chen Hao. "What did you say again?" Chen Hao took his clothes and dragged them into Yuesheng hall. "Repeat, what''s the matter?" It was another man with a beard, big arms and a round waist, followed by a younger brother. Chen Hao didn''t notice when the man came in. He took a big look up and down and asked, "who are you?" By the way, I let go of the boy''s hand. "You don''t care who I am. I''m only responsible for repeating what he said. You have to order medicine from me. If you don''t, get out of the street!" The man said viciously, and then gave his younger brother a look behind him. Shit! Chen Hao looks bad. The man is carrying a bucket with blue paint in it. Chen Hao responds to Lin min and retreats. However, the blue paint tarnishes the newly decorated Yuesheng hall. Bearded man, also called: "look at you this just decoration, but the color is too single, give you add some color." "Your grandmother!" Chen Hao roared. The bearded man, with a smile, said to his younger brother, "Damn, this boy can still curse! It''s amazing And then look at the next Chen Hao, very disdainful asked: "boy, will you fight?" Then he showed his big biceps. The other party thought that Chen Hao would be afraid. As a result, Chen Hao dodged and went to his back. It was almost a second. Then he carried his arms to his back and screamed in pain. "Come on Whiskers said, the other two men directly toward Chen Hao kick. Chen Hao grabs his beard and kicks them in the ribs. They fall to the ground and can''t get up. Chen Hao turned him around and faced himself Chen Hao said with a smile, then twisted his hand and directly pushed him to the ground. At the moment, Chen Hao wants to leave the hem of his coat behind him like IP man in the movie, showing his beautiful legs. Unfortunately, he doesn''t wear his coat and is at home. "Don''t you agree?" Chen Hao asked. At the moment, Chen Hao feels very handsome. He has never felt so handsome. Unfortunately, there is no audience. But the natural and handsome face, still in. Of course, he didn''t agree. He wanted to stand up. At this time, he found that his leg couldn''t move at all. That''s right. When Chen Hao knocked him down, he directly misplaced the bone position of his hip bone. Anyway, he couldn''t stand up without the help of an orthopedic doctor. The man wailed, but still insisted, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, made a phone call and said: "hurry up and call someone to come here, which is the drugstore that will be opened soon." Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, not afraid! Chen Hao asked, "don''t you have a brain? Don''t you know you''re in a weak position? How dare you shout After the man listened, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. Sure enough, Chen Hao came to him, but to his dismay, Chen Hao connected his hip bone. "Ow..." a beast called! Then Chen Hao gave him another stagger! "Oh..." another animal call. After two times like this, Chen Hao thought this game was very interesting. He had never played this game since he had been a doctor for so long! Isn''t this a living toy falling from the sky? Chapter 671 "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." I don''t know how many times I got it wrong! The man finally could not hold on, leaving a sentence: "you are not human!" Then he fainted. The two men who had fallen to the ground before had been shivering and sweating. What a human being! What a pure pervert! Chen Hao saw that he was unconscious, and directly kicked his head with his foot. He was woken up, ha ha! Chen Hao doesn''t kick it casually. When he kicks the key points, he can wake up immediately. "Big brother, don''t play with me, I can''t stand it!" The man said quickly. At this time, more than 20 people broke in from the door, some of them were fat, some were thin, some were tall and short, some were dyed with yellow hair, some had tattoos, but among the 20 people, Chen Hao really had an acquaintance, the fat man who took the lead. Isn''t Chen Hao''s fat man, Zheng Hao''s man, who couldn''t get up a while ago? The fat man came in and said loudly: "I''m the general manager of Zhonglian medicine company. Who won''t buy my medicine?" "Oh, isn''t this fat brother?" Chen Hao saw the fat man and asked. Fat man, take a closer look. Shit, isn''t this Chen Hao? I was beaten by him a while ago. How could I meet him again today? Suddenly, a cold sweat came out of my forehead. The fat man quickly nodded his head and bowed, instantly became a fat eunuch, and said: "it''s brother Yu! It''s a coincidence that we met here! It seems that we are really predestined with each other. " With a smile, Chen Hao said, "ah! I just don''t know if it''s bad or good "Good fate, of course!" Said the fat man. Chen Hao didn''t want to write more ink with him. He directly cut into the topic and asked, "are these your people?" The fat man looked at the mess on the ground and said firmly, "it was, but it''s not now." "Fat brother, you can''t do this! We work for you! Even in my aunt''s face, you can''t do that! " The beard that falls on the ground says hastily. "Your grandmother, who is your aunt? I don''t know! " Fat man is very resolute, and then face Chen Hao said: "if brother feather is OK, I will go first." Just as the fat man was about to leave, he was quickly pulled back by Chen Hao. His clothes were pulled out so far that the fat man bounced back, "why? Brother Yu Chen Hao pointed to the underground and said, "what can I do?" Looking at the paint all over the floor, the fat man understood Chen Hao''s meaning and said, "OK, I''ll clean it up now." Chen Hao bent the corner of his mouth, and then demanded: "wipe it with clothes, and it should be spotless. It''s cleaner than the ground I used to be. Do you understand?" The fat man nodded quickly, then kicked the man on the ground, and yelled: "don''t take off your clothes and wipe it!" In this way, several people raised their bodies that had been kicked by Chen Hao and began to wipe the floor with a grin. So did the fat man until he cleaned up Chen Hao''s hospital. ¡­¡­ As Chen Hao''s hospital will open tomorrow, Jiangni will come back early for dinner. Her parents still don''t know about Chen Hao''s business. Although it''s a small business, they have to explain it to their family. However, the dinner for four people was filled with a small amount of food, but it was exquisite as if it had been carved. Chen Hao was very satisfied with the banquet, and felt like eating a royal banquet. Jiang Meini tasted the bone soup in the golden porcelain bowl, used it as throat moistening, and then said, "Mom and Dad, let me tell you something. Chen Hao has opened a hospital." After that, he coughed twice. "Hospital? Good! Chen Hao can cure diseases. Isn''t it right to open a hospital? " Chen Yin was the first to agree. Jiang Zhenglin then said: "this is a good thing, but Chen Hao, I have to figure out that you, whether it''s medicine or medical treatment, can''t be careless. You have to be responsible for every patient, you know?" Jiang Zhenglin seems to be preaching, but in fact he is worried. Although Chen Hao has excellent medical skills, he came here as a quack before he came to the Jiang family. Jiang Zhenglin doesn''t know who he learned his medical skills from. Although the Jiang family is rich, their life is of vital importance. Don''t let others tell him. In the end, isn''t Meini in their family suffering? I have to be widowed so young. Chen Hao nodded and said: "I understand! Ha ha "When will it open?" Jiang Zhenglin asked. Chen Hao also drank a mouthful of soup and replied, "tomorrow, tomorrow will be the opening day." "So fast? I have to inform my family about such a good thing! " Chen Yin suggested that she put down her chopsticks, went to the living room and began to call her relatives. Chen Yin is the happiest person in Chen Hao''s hospital. Since Chen Hao became their son-in-law, these relatives have been busy. Especially recently, when they have nothing to do, they just blow a wind in front of Chen Yin. They say that Chen Hao is not worthy of Meini. Although he knows some medical skills and antiques, he is not like a man. Men should have their own careers, He is optimistic about your family''s money, want to eat and drink for nothing in your family all his life In a word, no matter how ugly it is, Chen Yin has heard of it. Now Chen Hao''s hospital is going to open. Can she not be happy? It''s good enough to hit these relatives in the face. Chen Yin''s relatives, especially the Jiang family, can be a little worse! ¡­¡­ The next day, Chen Hao''s Hospital officially opened. Some of Jiang''s relatives and Chen Yin''s relatives arrived. Some of them didn''t even come. The reason was that Chen Hao''s hospital was not big enough and didn''t want to appear. To have Chen Hao''s big aunt, sister-in-law, little uncle, aunt, cousin; Big uncle, big aunt, big cousin; Cousin, sister-in-law; My father and mother; Little aunt, little uncle, little cousin; Aunts, aunts, cousins; Aunt, uncle, cousin In a word, the important things are coming. They don''t want to come, and Chen Yin won''t let them. "Chen Hao, can you turn up the air conditioner! Do you want to kill us on this hot day The big cousin asked. Chen Hao obediently lowered the air conditioner by two degrees. "I said, big cousin, you can make do with it! With so many of us, Chen Hao has such a big place. No matter how to turn on the air conditioner, it''s useless, isn''t it? " My cousin joked. After that, everyone laughed. It''s true that they all come in luxury cars. The Jiang family is the richest man in the province. The hospital costs tens of millions from the beginning to now. But in their eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. "I said, Chen Hao, is all the money of your hospital from Meini? Or did my aunt give it to you? " She asked, just like her cousin, in a joking tone. After hearing this, they burst into laughter again. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t come because the company was busy, but Jiang Meini did. She still wanted to see where she spent tens of millions. After hearing this, Chen Yin immediately replied, "ha ha! With what we have achieved, Minnie can afford it. " "Yes! Minnie, you have enough money, but you open a hospital for someone who has never been in business. Do you really guarantee that you can recover the cost? Or... You are supporting him in a different way, ha ha! That''s funny Big cousin, said again. Although Chen Hao once had a diamond necklace and a luxury car, they didn''t see Chen Yin wearing it or driving a car, so they felt that Chen Hao didn''t know where he borrowed it from, and they didn''t take Chen Hao seriously. The Jiang family recruited a charlatan as their son-in-law. In their eyes, it was really wonderful. Chapter 672 "Enough of you!" Jiang Meini glared at her cousin and said. Shit! For a moment, Chen Hao''s tears almost came out. Jiang Meini turned against her big cousin for him. This is something she has never seen before. Jiang Meini has a bad temper, but she has a big measure, and seldom turns against her big cousin. The eldest cousin saw that Jiang Meini was really angry, and she didn''t dare to do it again. She murmured in a low voice: "am I right?" Jiang Meini did not continue to pay attention to him, but said to the people: "the money is really from me, but I have a private agreement with Chen Hao, he will pay me back if he makes money." Tang Sao was not afraid of Jiang Meini''s anger, and made up for it: "then we''ll wait to see this day, won''t we?" "Ha ha ha! Yes The crowd replied, and then those who watch the mobile phone watch the mobile phone, and those who drink tea drink tea. All of a sudden, Jiang Meini felt that it was a waste to bring his father''s good tea out to them. What kind of people are they! Actually, Chen Yin''s face was also a little hung up. She didn''t expect her relatives to make complaints about what they were supposed to prove to them. "Ah, Chen Hao, I said, what time is it now? If no one comes, let''s go to dinner! I''m hungry. You either want us to come here or drink tea water! " The eldest uncle, the eldest cousin''s father, said at the moment. In fact, it was not half past nine when he said this. "You''re in such a hurry. You eat by yourself." Chen Yin took it back. "I''m hungry anyway..." "Me too." "Oh, I came here for dinner. I haven''t seen my relatives for a long time, so I want to drink and have a chat." "Yes! It''s just to let Meini treat by Chen Hao''s show. Ha ha... " ¡­¡­ Just then, two luxury cars appeared in the few parking spaces left at the door, one Bugatti and the other Lamborghini. Chen Hao''s ears were hurt by the strong engine roar outside the door. Because he didn''t close the door, the two people who got off the car came in directly. It''s none other than he Peng, Zhou Jiajia and Li Li. Zhou Jiajia came in without saying a word and gave Chen Hao a hug. Chen Hao was stunned. This is he Peng''s fiancee. Zhou Jiajia hugged Chen Hao and said, "long time no see! I miss you so much, especially he Peng, who talks about you with me every day. " He Peng grinned behind Zhou Jiajia and waved to Chen Hao. And Jiang Meini looked into Zhou Jiajia''s eyes, a little sulky. This is also Zhou Jiajia. If she was replaced by someone else, it is inevitable that Jiang Meini would come forward and slap her. After Zhou Jiajia''s embrace, Li Li turns to give Jiang Meini a hug. However, Jiang Meini refuses, which makes Li Li a little embarrassed and goes back to embrace Chen Hao. Chen Hao patted him on the back and said, "brother, long time no see." "Long time no see!" Li Li also said. All the relatives were speechless when they saw the two people driving a luxury car. Although they are a powerful family, only Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin in the family have made superhuman achievements. Although they are rich, they just take shares and do some small business. Even if they do the best, they can be compared with he Peng''s family, but they are far from Li Li. It''s not over yet. Li Li and he Peng have just sat down. Without saying a word, Lin Baofeng came to the evil spirit. Lin Baofeng and Jiang Zhenglin are good friends. Now they have cooperation with Zhenglin group. Of course, they know each other. When they saw him coming, they immediately gathered around him, but Lin Baofeng didn''t even look at them at all. Then he said, "little friend Chen Hao, I miss you so much." When this remark came out, people were amazed. How to put it? In their hearts, Lin Baofeng''s coming is due to Jiang Zhenglin or Jiang Meini''s face. Now they come to Chen Hao as soon as they come in. It''s something they don''t even want to understand. And looking at Lin Baofeng''s appearance, it seems that his relationship with Chen Hao is better than that with Jiang Zhenglin, which makes them even more surprised. As soon as Lin Baofeng came in, he was followed by Bai He, with white hair and a gray suit. In Chen Hao''s opinion, if he wore his eyes, he was the professor. "White crane?" The little cousin was surprised. Although he is still in high school, he often cares about financial news. He once saw a picture of Bai He. He is a heavyweight! Jiang Zhenglin may not be able to meet him. His little cousin thought that he would regret staying in the company when he knew that Baihe was here today. Little cousin is thinking about it! Shit! Jiang Zhenglin is coming in! It must have been found by white crane. Bai He and Jiang Zhenglin came to Chen Hao almost at the same time. Bai he hugged Chen Hao and said, "Congratulations, little friend Chen Hao. This is my gift for you." White crane hands things to Chen Hao, and Chen Hao hands them to Jiang Meini. At the moment, Jiang Meini really has the taste of a hostess. Jiang Zhenglin quickly said, "ah! Come as soon as you come, and you don''t have to worry about what else you bring with you "That''s not true. Chen Hao''s medical skills are superb and he can save the world. He''s not a fool." Bai He''s words are very serious, and Jiang Zhenglin dare not refute them. Five people came in succession, one of them was Jiang Zhenglin, and the rest were big names. Everyone was stunned, and their attitude towards Chen Hao was also 180 degrees. "Chen Hao is really powerful! Even white cranes know each other, isn''t it too good? " "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen real white crane! I just saw his picture on the Internet. I''m so strong! " "Ah, I dare not underestimate Chen Hao in the future." "Oh, I''ve seen it today." ¡­¡­ Not to mention that, the melon eaters at the entrance hall of Bao''an hall and the location of Chen Hao''s medical hall also came one after another. Lin Xia and Lin jia''an also came one after another. At 10:18, Chen Hao set off the firecrackers. The melon eaters cheered and were very lively. ¡­¡­ After the firecrackers are set off, it''s time to have a meal. When we get there, we''ll have a chat and the dishes will be ready. It''s noon "Bang Dang!" The sign at the door of Chen Hao was suddenly kicked over, which made everyone stunned. Then from the outside came a few men with big arms and round waists. "We are the property company, you decorate unsanitary, polluted the community environment, now must close down." Said the leading man, and then began to kick chairs and tables. Chen Hao seems to be a bad person. He takes the lead and asks, "why don''t I meet the requirements of your property management company? Besides, do you have a certificate? How can you prove that you are a property company? " Then the man took out his work permit and said sternly, "this is the proof! Brothers, close the door for me and conduct routine property inspection. " Chapter 673 "Wait!" He Peng stood up and asked, "which property company are you from? What''s your name? " "What, what''s the difference?" The man asked, and then timidly replied: "little brother, Big Dipper." He Peng understood that this man was talking about his nickname and sneered, "Big Dipper? Isn''t your company Galaxy? " "No, no!" Said the man, knowing that he had hit the muzzle. He Peng is the son of a real estate developer. His family developed all the residential areas, and the property company was also selected by his family. He said that if he didn''t want the property company, it would be cancelled immediately. Can the people who came here not tremble? However, the man did not completely shrink back, but calmed down for a while, and continued: "he Dashao, I know this is the residential area developed by your family, but I am also very embarrassed. This is the dead order given by Tao nantao. We must severely punish some people who decorate and pollute excessively. This is also responsible for the owners of the residential area, right?" Damn it, he Peng rolled up his sleeve. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s opening day, he would slap him with Tao Nan. Ha! It''s true that Tao Nan is from Kyoto, and there are some relationships in Kyoto. Otherwise, Jiang Meini and Jiang Zhenglin can solve the problem by calling each other. Now Wenshi''s residential areas are basically contracted by him, which can be regarded as a bigger and stronger one in the property company, but he Peng doesn''t want to buy his face. Just about to speak, he was stopped by the white crane. Bai He went to Tao Nan and asked, "Tao Nan, I know. He''s from Kyoto. Do you know his phone number?" That man Leng Leng, of course he knows, his boss''s phone can not know it? The man saw that the white crane was not easy to provoke, so he nodded. "You give me a video call!" The white crane asks a way, that man does not move, he Peng sternly scolds a way: "beat him quickly." That man a see he Peng is really anxious, afraid that he was beaten for no reason, quickly dialed Tao Nan''s phone. After getting through the phone, the man saw Tao Nan''s face, and a woman with heavy makeup was beside him. It was the little aunt with beard! In his eyes, he thinks it is beautiful; But now, Jiang Meini is also there, no contrast, no harm, the man actually frowned, the hand on the phone also trembled, because in addition to Jiang Meini, he also saw Jiang Zhenglin! He did not expect that there were so many big people in a small hospital to attend the opening ceremony. Now I think back to the luxury car I saw at the door just now. I only scolded myself in my heart. Why did I think it was the car that the owner of the community parked here just now? Is the head watered? But he still pretends to be calm, because Tao Nan said before that even Jiang Zhenglin, the richest man in Wenshi, would not be afraid, because he has a lot to do with his business circle in Kyoto. "Mr. Tao, I''m in Yuesheng hall now!" Said the man. "Is it done?" Asked Taonan. "Not yet! A gentleman wants to talk to you. " Then the man handed the phone to Baihe. Bai He looked at a man and a woman on the phone and said, "today, my friend''s Hospital opened. Your people said that his decoration is not qualified. I also work as a property company. I know all these things. Most of the materials he uses are natural materials, all of them are health materials. I estimate that no one who opens a hospital will pay as much attention to the decoration as he does! What do you mean In Kyoto, there are no business people who don''t know the white crane. When they see the white crane, Tao Nan has to pee. "No, no, no, Mr. Bai, don''t think too much about it. I''m just doing routine inspection. I don''t mean anything else." Said the other. White crane sneered: "from tomorrow, Wenshi''s real estate companies will save money with you. You''d better go back to Beijing and stay well!" "No! Bai Lao, don''t... "The other party cried, but Bai He didn''t say anything, and then hung up the phone. The man thought it was an accident to see he Dashao. Unexpectedly, there was someone they were afraid of. But he said Jiang Zhenglin would not be in his eyes. It shows how powerful the old man with white hair is. So he left immediately. Then Baihe called his son and said, "son, Tao Nan is in the property company in Wenshi. You can deal with him. He has contacts in Kyoto. He is becoming more and more disrespectful." White crane son replied: "Dad, I know." It is estimated that half of Tao Nan''s property in Wenshi will terminate his contract tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, there will be no market for his property in Wenshi. All the achievements he has made over the years will be in vain. "Bai Lao, he Peng, thank you." Chen Hao said. Bai Lao waved his hand and said, "without you, my life would be gone. You are my benefactor." He Peng also nodded: "yes! My father praised me for the money you saved me! " ¡­¡­ After the melon eaters and troublemakers left, they thought they had gone to dinner. Unexpectedly, a mother with a child on her back broke into Yuesheng hall. "Doctor, is the doctor there? Help my daughter, please The woman was out of breath and said that her head was also full of sweat. Chen Hao quickly walked over and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" The woman quickly replied: "this is my daughter. She just ate expired yogurt, and then began to foam. When she arrived, she didn''t close her eyes. I didn''t expect that she was dizzy here. Doctor, please help her!" While talking, the woman in tears wanted to take her to the hospital, but it should be too late to go to the hospital. Her daughter''s breathing has become as thin as silk. Chen Hao then put his hand on the pulse of the child''s left hand. Ten seconds later, Chen Hao took out a silver needle and put three needles into the child''s upper body near the center of his stomach. Chen Hao said, "Meini, help me get the trash can." Without thinking, Jiang Meini went directly to take the garbage can. Usually, no one asked her like this, but life is at stake. She didn''t have time to argue with Chen Hao. After the garbage can was handed over, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes and began to vomit. From the vomit in the garbage can, Chen Hao could see that she was food poisoning. After that, Chen Hao filled the little girl with some water and asked her to continue to vomit until her stomach was empty. Chen Hao pulled out the needle. At this time, the little girl''s consciousness also recovered. "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Asked the girl. Her mother hugged her head, put it on her chest, and said, "it''s OK, baby, you''re OK. You scared my mother to death just now. It''s my mother who is not good. I don''t care about you." Chen Hao and Jiang Meini saw that the little girl''s illness was cured. They looked at each other and laughed. "By the way, doctor, thank you! You are our Savior. " The woman knelt down in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao quickly lifted the man up and said, "it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s all I should do." "I came out in a hurry without any money. Here you are." The woman took a gold bracelet from her wrist and stuffed it into Chen Hao''s hand. Chen Hao quickly declined and said, "this is what I should do. Besides, your daughter is my first guest. I''m free." "Really?" Women are in tears. Chen Hao silently nodded, and then sent the woman away, and sent her medicine. ¡­¡­ Chapter 674 Turning back, everyone in the hall looked at Chen Hao with a strange look. Then there was a round of applause. Some of the people here had received the favor of Chen Hao''s medical skills, and some knew that Chen Hao knew medical skills, but they had never seen him treat diseases. Just now the scene, but let these people see, what come back from the dead, what a miracle doctor! "Chen Hao, you are so good." "My brother-in-law, I used to look down on people." "Brother in law, do you want to be so excellent?" "Nephew and son-in-law, you can show me this old problem. It''s been decades, and it''s not good." "Nephew son-in-law, how does my ankle always ache?" "Brother in law, I always have a stomachache. Please help me to have a look." ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone forgot about the meal and began to ask Chen Hao to see a doctor for them. To tell the truth, they would not have come if they had not seen it today or asked them to come. They always thought that when Chen Hao cured Jiang Meini, he was lucky, let alone married Jiang Meini. Chen Hao is a disgrace today. In this way, Chen Hao is not easy to shirk. Besides, the first day of opening today is regarded as a gift for relatives. Chen Hao remembers that he once swore that he would make these relatives look up to him in the future. He gave himself an account and did it. "Cousin, you should play less with your mobile phone. Your cervical spondylosis is already very serious. I have a secret plaster. After you stick it twice, the pain will disappear, but you still need more protection in the future." "Cousin, you have to use this plaster too. Your ankle will be better soon, but you can''t do strong exercise within a month, or you will be lame when you get old." "Sister Tang, you have irregular menstruation. I''ll prescribe medicine for you later." ¡­¡­ "Thank you, Chen Hao. Our family is blessed with you. We will not be afraid of getting sick in the future." "Yes! Now there are too many people with incurable diseases. I''m not afraid of Chen Hao. " "Some people are rich but die. What I fear most is the ending. With Chen Hao, I don''t have to worry about it any more." ¡­¡­ Looking at the faces of these people at the moment, Chen Yin, Jiang Zhenglin and Jiang Meini all quietly smile, especially Chen Yin. This time Chen Hao really gave her a long face. ¡­¡­ Then the party went to the restaurant. Originally, Chen Yin wanted to give red envelopes to the people who came, but unexpectedly, they all gave big red envelopes. Originally, they didn''t have this plan, but seeing Chen Hao like this, they secretly went to change money, bought a red bag and gave it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao also confiscates it. He doesn''t think it''s necessary. Instead, Jiang Meini put all her money into her pocket one by one, and then whispered to Chen Hao, "this is the money you pay off your debts. I''m not just talking about it. I''ll give you every cent you invest. If you earn it back in the future, you have to give it to me." "Ah? Ha ha Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Hao regretted that he didn''t sell the diamond necklace worth 300 million yuan. Then Chen Hao quietly put his hand on Jiang Meini''s waist, the position inside the clothes. Jiang Meini was wearing a big T-shirt, so his hand easily reached into the clothes. Two people sitting together, or a chair, so no one will find such a move, only Jiang Meini himself knows, of course, even if someone found nothing, other people think they are real husband and wife, who knows, they are only superficial. Chen Hao''s action made Jiang Meini tremble. Then Chen Hao asked, "do you think I''m ok?" This is extremely ambiguous. No one has ever put down her red envelope and said, "Damn it!" Then ran out of the restaurant in a hurry. Chen Hao, with a smile, thought to himself, small sample, still talk to me about the conditions, can''t cure you! ¡­¡­ After the dinner, Baihe and Lin Baofeng invite Chen Hao to another dinner, but Chen Hao refuses. Chen Hao returns to yueshengtang. When he has a job, he doesn''t want to eat potato chips or watch movies at home. And Baihe and Lin Baofeng didn''t ask for it. They went directly to the biggest and most luxurious hotel next to the airport to meet someone. The food in the hotel is delicious, but the people in front of us are distressing. "Godfather, are you ok?" Lin Baofeng asked. The old man in front of him is nearly 90 years old, and his hair is whiter than the white crane''s. he covers his knee with his hand. It seems that he is in pain. "Ah, it''s too long to fly. It''s hard to avoid this. Ah!" Lin Baofeng''s godfather said that he is not just a godfather. He can figure it out with his heel. The person who can make Lin Baofeng a godfather will never be cheap. Jiang Zhenglin''s group in the south, or the richest man in the province, has been very powerful! Lin Baofeng is also thriving in Kyoto. However, the old man at the dinner table, Bai He, wants to give him three points. He is the richest man in the northwest, Gu Qianye Gu''s family is very powerful in Northwest China. Heavy industry is basically owned by his family. Therefore, he is the richest man in Northwest China, and Jiang Zhenglin is just the richest man in the province. "Grandfather, I''ve brought you here to recuperate. For your disease, it''s the best choice to come to Wenshi. It''s surrounded by mountains and rivers, and it''s not very cold in winter. It''s good for your disease." This is Lu ran, Gu Qianye''s grandson. Lu Ran is 30 years old and is the successor of Gu''s group. Gu Qianye has no son but only one daughter. Her daughter has another only son, Lu ran. Now Gu''s group is still run by Gu Qianye''s daughter, Gu Yalan, but she will retire one day. After retirement, she will still be handed over to Lu ran. Lu ran continued: "now grandfather Lin has set up Bao''an hall in Wenshi. It''s convenient for us to see a doctor here." Lu ran said that he had come to let Gu Qianye come to take care of himself, but it was only because Lin Feng opened Bao''an hall in Wenshi. In this way, his grandfather was very close to Lin Feng, so it would not take much trouble to see a doctor. "Ah, my grandson grew up with me when he was young. He loves me so much. I''m afraid I won''t get sick. Don''t worry, your grandfather is not so fragile." When Gu Qianye said this, he wanted to comfort his grandson Lu ran. Unexpectedly, his body hurt again, and his whole face was distorted. "Grandfather!" "Godfather!" "Mr. Gu!" Lu ran, Lin Baofeng and Bai he cried at the same time. "It''s all right!" Gu Qianye said feebly. "Let''s go back first!" Lu ran suggested, and then looked at the nurse and a doctor who followed Gu Qianye. The old man was so painful that he couldn''t eat any more, so Lin Baofeng and Bai he followed them back to the presidential suite belonging to Lu ran and Gu Qianye. There are four rooms in the suite, one for Gu Qianye, the other for Lu ran, and the remaining two for the nurse and Gu Qianye''s family doctor. The living room is very big, and the dining room is also very big. There are flowers, fruits and all kinds of juice in the room. The service personnel are on call, and they are very comfortable for you. If ordinary people live in such a place, it must be beautiful, but at the moment, people in the room are nervous, for fear of Gu Qianye''s accident. Gu Qianye had internal rheumatism, which was a problem he had when he was young and started a business. At that time, Gu Qianye used to sleep in the railway station, in the basement and in the underground passage, so he had this problem when he was young. But when he was young, he devoted himself to his career. When he really had money and time to see a doctor, it was too late. It was a fatal disease, but it was born to the marrow. In western medicine, it was called infection. Now it has been more than 40 years. Chapter 675 After returning to the presidential suite, Gu Qianye lay on the bed. The family doctor pricked him with a pain needle, which could relieve some pain. Lin Baofeng is watching, so are Bai He and Lu ran. After needling, Gu Qianye will sleep for a while. At this time, Lin Baofeng calls Lu ran out, and white crane comes out together. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lu ran asked, "Uncle Lin, what are you looking for?" Lin Baofeng solemnly said to Lu ran, "well, I know a miracle doctor, and Bai Lao also knows him. I think we can let him come and have a look. What do you think?" In the past, when Lin Baofeng didn''t know Chen Hao, he would never introduce a doctor to others, because it was about treating a disease. It was not that he was not warm-hearted, but that if he was cured, he would be complained. But after he got to know Chen Hao, he changed his mind. First he was introduced to Bai He, and then he was introduced to Lu ran. Bai He nodded and said, "I know this man too. He cured me of my illness." Lu ran lived in an excellent family since childhood. He was a man of one mind and one mind. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are talking about. I only believe in Mr. Lin Feng. Western medicine only treats the symptoms but not the root cause of my grandfather''s illness. On this earth, Mr. Lin Feng is the leader of Chinese medicine. No one is qualified to see my grandfather except him." Seeing Lu Ran''s determination, Lin Baofeng continued to persuade Lu ran: "my hidden disease was cured by him. Don''t you believe others, don''t you believe me?" "Uncle Lin, I don''t believe you..." Lu ran felt helpless and said: "OK! Are you looking for western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine? What''s your age and how many years of practicing medicine? " Seeing that there was hope, Lin Baofeng quickly replied, "he is in his early twenties this year. He is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. I really don''t know how many years he has been in medicine. I only know that he is very good." Lin Baofeng almost wants to hold Chen Hao in the sky. Who makes Chen Hao''s medical skills so powerful? But Lu ran immediately turned his face and said, "Uncle Lin, I call you uncle, but you can''t pit me like this! You dare to introduce a Chinese medicine doctor in his early twenties to us. What''s your intention? " Shit! Lin Baofeng''s body trembled. He didn''t expect Lu ran to say so. If Gu Qianye hadn''t been here, he would have gone away. He is just this kind of character. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He is very angry with the second generation of super rich people, not because Lin Baofeng is unreliable, but because he is such a reliable person. He can''t figure out how to find such an unreliable doctor for him. ¡­¡­ "Ah All of a sudden, there was a cry of pain from Gu Changye''s room. Three people in the living room rushed in. The family doctor''s head was already in a cold sweat, and he quickly said, "young master, go to the hospital quickly!" "Don''t you prick the pain needle given by the hospital? That time I went to the hospital, I had to come out! " Lu ran roared, facing the family doctor, the doctor''s face was green. Lu ran then quickly took out the phone and called Lin Feng! "Mr. Lin, my grandfather is sick again. You should think about something quickly." Lu ran pleaded, looking a little annoyed. Lin Feng hastily said: "you ask the family doctor to stick the silver needle on Waiguan acupoint. If you stick a few more needles, you will be relieved for a while." Lu ran nodded and said: "good, good! Dr. Xu (Gu Changye''s family doctor) You quickly put the needle on Waiguan acupoint and put more needles into it. " Dr. Xu is a Western doctor, but he also knows some traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not so easy to be a family doctor of Gu Changye. He has to be familiar with both Chinese and Western medicine. So he quickly took out a few silver needles and stuck them on Waiguan point. After a while, Gu Changye''s severe pain became not very severe pain. Although it was painful, he could resist it. Lu ran, Lin Baofeng and Bai he were finally relieved. As a matter of fact, Gu Changye is the only one who understands this. It''s not a matter of a year or two for Lin Feng to treat him. He has said for a long time that Gu Changye''s illness can''t be recovered. He didn''t tell his grandson and his family that he was afraid of their worries. Gu Changye endured the pain and said, "I''m ok!" Lin Baofeng takes a breath and thinks about recommending Chen Hao. Gu Changye is his godfather. He has been kind to him many times. He can''t give up this idea just because of Lu Ran''s words. He has a chance to have a try, not to mention the chance to win. Lin Baofeng didn''t tell Lu ran this time, but directly told Gu Changye: "godfather, I know a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, called Chen Hao. My disease was cured by him, and Bai Lao''s disease, so I wonder if you can have a try." Gu Changye went directly to search Lin Baofeng for a piece of good intentions. Although he thought that there was no one to cure his illness, he was not as sensible as Lu ran. He replied, "OK, let him have a try." Lu ran said with a reluctant face: "master, that doctor is not reliable at all. We all have Lin Lao. What else do we want him to do?" "I don''t know! It''s your uncle Lin''s kindness Gu Changye said sullenly that it should be that he was very few to get angry with his grandson. "All right!" Then Lu ran, Lin Baofeng and Bai He went out of the house. Lu ran said to Lin Baofeng, "call him! I agreed to let him come Stunned, Lin Baofeng asked: "he is a miracle doctor. Can he be invited by phone?" Lin Baofeng is obviously not happy! "Please?" Lu ran asked. "Yes, you must, and I can''t even if you do it yourself." Lin Baofeng insisted: "because this is for your grandfather to see a doctor, you are sincere to go in person." How can Lu ran go? However, his grandfather has already agreed, and he is unwilling to go: "OK, I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ When Lin Baofeng''s car was parked in Yuesheng hall, Chen Hao was idle. On the first day of business today, not many people came. After seeing off his relatives, he had nothing to do. He was making pills. They were all made in secret. People ate grains and grains and got some minor ailments such as colds and fever. Sometimes they really didn''t need to prescribe medicine. They could be cured by taking some pills. He did very seriously, did not find Lin Baofeng, the three of them have come in, until Lin Baofeng came to Chen Hao and said: "Chen Hao, you are busy?" Chen Hao looked up at Lin Baofeng and asked, "I''m making pills. Why are you back? Don''t you mean there''s another dinner this afternoon? " Lin Baofeng had no choice but to smile and said, "well, I''ll introduce you to someone." Then Lu ran came out from behind Lin Baofeng and saw that Lin Feng was making medicine. He gave a "cut" and said coldly, "come with me." Take a trip? Chen Hao felt that there was something wrong with this man''s head and said, "if you let me go, I''ll go." "My grandfather is ill. I heard that your medical skills are good. Let''s go and show him." Lu ran continued, his words were still disdainful and indifferent. Chen Hao was a little angry and asked, "did your grandfather teach you to talk like this? Don''t you know how to respect people? " If it wasn''t for Lin Baofeng, Chen Hao might have slapped him. Chapter 676 "Oh! It''s your honor to let you see my grandfather. You''re still working hard! " Make complaints about Lin Baofeng, and say, "Lin Shushu, now you should give up your heart, damn it?" Is this man fit to be a doctor? " "Get out of here, I don''t welcome you. Besides, I still have a job on hand, and I can''t see your grandfather or grandfather." Chen Hao said coldly, and then continued to work, no longer look up at them. Lu ran didn''t want to invite Chen Hao, but because of his grandfather, he went out of the door. But Lin Baofeng was embarrassed. After all, Lu ran was introduced by him. He was embarrassed and said, "Chen Hao, little friend..." "Brother Lin, don''t talk. I won''t go to see a doctor for this kind of person. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have talked to him." What Chen Hao said is very firm. Lin Baofeng could see that Chen Hao was angry. It was the first time that he was so unhappy since he knew him. He said, "sorry, little friend Chen Hao, I won''t bring him again." Then he left Yuesheng hall. After they left, Chen Hao closed them and went back to Jiangzhai. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Lin Baofeng didn''t say a word to Lu ran. After taking Lu ran to the hotel, he left with Bai He. ¡­¡­ However, Gu Changye''s illness is not light, just a few needles, no effect, at eight o''clock in the evening, Chen Hao has been at home, Gu Changye''s illness again. Lu ran quickly called Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Lin, my grandfather has relapsed again. How can he do it so quickly? What should we do? " "Again?" This is what Lin Feng didn''t think of. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s wrong. He has told Bai He and Lin Baofeng that they must come to see Chen Hao. How can this happen? Can''t Chen Hao help it? "Yes! Again Lu ran said. "Why? Can''t Chen Hao help it? " Lin Feng asked. "Chen Hao? Which Chen Hao do you mean Lu ran asks, he has already forgotten Chen Hao''s name. "Didn''t Lin Baofeng ask Chen Hao to come to see your grandfather?" Lin Feng asked. Please... Chen Hao? At this time, Lu ran just reflected that the young TCM doctor mentioned by Lin Baofeng. "He asked me to invite someone, but I didn''t." Lu ran did not dare to say that he was impolite to Chen Hao. "Ah! Lu ran! You are really... I really don''t know what to say about you. His medical skills are above me. Why don''t you invite him? " Lin Feng blames strange ways. At this time, Lu ran realized how serious the matter was and asked, "but aren''t you the most powerful Chinese medicine?" Lin Feng sneered: "before I knew Chen Hao, I really thought that no one in this land was more powerful than me, but... There are people outside. Let me tell you the truth! I can''t make sure of your grandfather''s illness. I can''t help it any more. He can only be called for one or two years at most. If Chen Hao can''t help it, you can prepare for your grandfather''s future generations! " When Lu ran heard the words "prepare for future generations", he was in a daze and couldn''t move. He lived with his grandfather since he was a child. He even loved his grandfather more than his parents. The phone dropped to the ground. "Hello, Lu ran, Lu ran!" Lin Feng shouts on the phone, but Lu Ran is unconscious. After a long time, Lu ran picked up the phone again and said to Lin Feng, "Mr. Lin, I will definitely find Dr. Chen." After that, he rushed out of the presidential suite and went to Yuesheng hall. But at the moment, Chen Hao has already gone home, and Yuesheng hall is empty. Before that, however, the family doctor had called him and said that he had been in a coma for a long time. Lu ran called Lin Baofeng and said, "Uncle Lin, do you know Doctor Chen''s phone number?" "No, do you know where Doctor Chen Shen lives?" Lu ran changed his mind again. Lin Baofeng said, "it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that you offended Doctor Chen today. What are you looking for now?" Lu ran finally couldn''t hold on. Tears came out of his eyes and said, "my grandfather is in a coma. Mr. Lin said that only doctor Chen can save my grandfather. Please tell me!" Lin Baofeng thought for a moment and said, "I''m looking at my godfather''s face. I''ll give you a location later." Then he hung up. After that, Lu ran received a positioning, and then drove to Jiangzhai. After Lu ran came to Jiangzhai, he didn''t expect that Chen Hao lived in such a big house. He grew up in the northwest and didn''t know much about Wenshi. But from the sign at the door, it says Jiangzhai. Presumably, this house is not named Chen. But Chen Hao can live here, which shows that Chen Hao''s value is not low. There is a guard guard at the gate of Jiangzhai. After communicating with him, the guard goes in and informs Chen Hao. Although Lu ran doesn''t live in the northwest and doesn''t buy a house, the car comes with the plane. The security guard looks at the car he drives and hears that it''s looking for his uncle, so he doesn''t dare not give notice. So he asked Lu ran to wait at the door. Ten minutes later, the security guard came out and told Lu ran, "I''m sorry, sir. My uncle and miss have been resting. He is not seen now." "Oh Lu ran promised that from the words of the security guard, Lu ran can know that Chen Hao is the uncle of the Jiang family. Lu Ran is a person who likes to run amuck by nature. In addition, his grandfather has been in a coma. He had no choice but to rush into the Jiang house, but he was kicked out by the security guard within a few steps. In desperation, Lu ran had to wait in the car. When he was in the car, he searched the news about Jiang''s house. He knew that it was the home of Jiang Zhenglin, the richest man in Wenshi province. He could have thought of forcing Chen Hao to go to the hospital for treatment by special means. But this time he had a long mind. When he was thinking about the day, Chen Hao didn''t even give Lin Baofeng and Bai He face. Even Jiang Zhenglin''s father-in-law, according to Chen Hao''s temperament, certainly would not follow. Therefore, there is only one way to go, that is to shake Chen Hao with his sincerity and let him forgive him. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chen Hao got up and went to Yuesheng hall. When he went out, he saw Lu ran. How could Chen Hao not remember him? He didn''t sleep at that time yesterday. He told the security guard not to let this man in. Seeing Chen Hao coming out, Lu ran quickly walked over and said, "Doctor Chen, I was wrong yesterday. Would you mind if you didn''t care about villains? My grandfather has been unconscious, only you can save him, please go and have a look! Please Chen Hao doesn''t care. The didi car he called has already come. After getting on the bus, he goes to Yuesheng hall. Lu ran followed him in a super run and all the way to Yuesheng hall. Chen Hao didn''t pay any attention to his coming up. Today is the second day of the opening of Yuesheng hall. There are many people coming to see a doctor, all of them aiming at Chen Hao''s reputation. Chen Hao patiently treated each patient. Lu ran followed and said, "Doctor Chen, I can pay as much as you can." Chen Hao sneered: "I never see who pays more or less when I see a doctor. They all have to come first and then come. These people queue up here early. You should see it! And my home is not a place to see a doctor, please don''t disturb me! " Lu ran had no choice but to wait, but there was an endless stream of patients in Yuesheng hall. Chen Hao was busy until noon. He didn''t eat the meal Lu ran bought. He just ate his own takeout, and then continued to see a doctor until he saw the last patient and went home by car. Chen Hao doesn''t let Lu ran harass him at home. Lu ran doesn''t dare to act rashly, so he has to wait at the gate of Yuesheng hall. Until the next morning, Chen Hao comes, but Chen Hao still ignores him, just shows him to others and doesn''t say a word to him. Another day, no matter what Lu ran said, Chen Hao did not answer. Chapter 677 But this time, Lu ran learned to be smart. He would help Chen Hao to look at some groceries, sweep the floor, or deliver things. Although he didn''t know medicine, he took care of his grandfather and learned a lot from family doctors since his grandfather fell ill in recent years. In his eyes, Chen Hao seldom uses him. Basically, he passes his hand. Before work, there was a strong wind outside. Lu ran stood in front of the door. He didn''t go home for several days. He only asked about his grandfather''s condition on the phone, but the situation still didn''t improve. The door of Yuesheng hall was pounding with strong wind. The wind blows up the dust, paper scraps and garbage on the ground, and disturbs Lu Ran''s hair. His face is haggard and covered by the dust, which makes him look very vicissitudes. He doesn''t look like a 30-year-old at all. After the last patient left, Chen Hao went to Yuesheng hall. In the center of the hall, Lu ran stood in front of Chen Hao, standing straight, like a sculpture that can''t be blown down by the wind. When Lu ran saw Chen Hao, Putong knelt down! Kowtow three ring head, way: "miracle doctor, please save my grandfather!" Lu Ran is your son. How much gold does he have? Chen Hao actually laughed at himself in his heart and said, "Mr. Lu, please come back! If you kneel down here, I can''t afford it Lu ran knew that he had done something wrong. His grandfather often said that he was a 30-year-old and he was like a child. Now, he finally realized the consequences of his arrogance and arrogance. At the moment, he was so humble that he said, "if I don''t go back, Doctor Chen, if I don''t go to see my grandfather, I can''t afford it all the time." Chen Hao did not continue to entangle with Lu ran, but went to reorganize the medicinal materials and tools in the drugstore. Chen Hao suddenly feels that it''s funny that Lu Ran is kneeling outside, ha ha! Because he knew Gu Changye''s illness for a long time, the reason why he kept on kneeling was to teach him a lesson. In fact, before Lu ran came, Mr. Lin had already said hello to Chen Hao, and explained Gu Changye''s illness. Chen Hao told him; Mr. Lin said it was almost the same. In fact, he was already sure. Mr. Lin also understands Chen Hao''s modesty. After hearing Chen Hao say so, he has a number in his heart. But unexpectedly, after Lu ran came, he made such a scene. Chen Hao was so angry that he didn''t go. However, Chen Hao has always been responsible for curing the disease and saving people, so "Brother Lu, why are you kneeling?" A woman in Hanfu got out of the car and ran to Lu ran to ask. At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes were also attracted to the past, and suddenly brightened. Although there are many people who like ancient clothes in modern times, no one wears them so well. The woman''s Hanfu, with a belt in the middle, shows her slim figure completely. She is tall, thin, but not weak. She has a beautiful face, curved eyebrows, double eyes, a small nose and mouth, and a sharp chin! What makes Chen Hao most impressive is that she has a short sword in her hand, which is still an antique and valuable. When Lu ran saw that someone was talking to him, he looked up and his eyes bent. Lu Ran is a bit overbearing. He doesn''t always smile at people like this, unless this person is Yu Lingwei. Yu Lingwei is a little famous little actor, also known as the star, 20 years old this year. Her mother is also active in the entertainment industry. She is a good friend with Lu Ran''s mother Gu Yalan. Because there are many film and television shooting bases in Wenshi, Yu Lingwei has been filming here for a long time. This time, Lu Ran''s other wish is to see Yu Lingwei besides seeing his grandfather. "Ling Wei? What are you doing here? " Lu ran still knelt on the ground, bent his eyebrows and asked. Yu Lingwei frowned and asked, "I asked you how you kneel here!" Lu ran felt guilty and said, "I should kneel! It''s my fault! I''m sorry for Doctor Chen. " This not only didn''t make Yu Lingwei calm down, but also made him more angry and asked: "the doctor surnamed Chen made you kneel, didn''t he?" After that, he looks at Yuesheng hall and sees Chen Hao''s figure. Chen Hao is staring at her and grinning askew. Yu Lingwei was not afraid of Chen Hao''s aggressive eyes, so she rushed in directly. She pointed her sword at Chen Hao in her right hand and said, "why let my brother Lu kneel? Is it great to see a doctor? Can you trample on other people''s self-esteem and personality? " Oh! Chen Hao crooked mouth smile, whether it is ancient or modern, has not raised a sword to question him, Chen Hao said: "I did not let him kneel, he would kneel." "Are you still sophistry? But for you, how could my brother Lu kneel here? Don''t think I haven''t heard of it. It''s you who don''t take care of my grandfather. That''s what my brother Lu is like! " Yu Lingwei''s hand did not put down. "Who am I treating?" I still has the final say. Chen Hao asked back, his beautiful face was shining with halo, and he was not calm under the questioning of the other party. Especially that rebellious smile! If you are biased against him, you will let him jump in anger. If you think he laughs well, you will fall into enemy''s hands. "You! You go too far Yu Lingwei said, then rushed to Chen Hao, just forgot to say, she is a star! But Chen Hao is not a vegetarian either. He skips over her and hits Yu Lingwei on her left shoulder, making her stagger. Yu Lingwei has learned Kung Fu, and most men are not her opponents. Just now, she didn''t use all her skills to let Chen Hao take the lead. Chen Hao looks at Yu Lingwei. Unexpectedly, he is beaten and staggers. He quickly grabs Yu Lingwei''s arm and drags it back. He bumps into Chen Hao. "It smells good!" Chen Hao joked. Yu Lingwei was stunned and quickly pushed away Chen Hao, saying: "abnormal!" "I''m sick?" Chen Hao asked: "do you hit me when you come up, or am I abnormal?" Chen Hao is also very helpless! Yu Lingwei didn''t seem to be finished. She pulled out her dagger and stabbed Chen Hao. "I''ll go! So cruel? " Chen Hao mumbled, but he didn''t dodge. He stood in the same place and didn''t move until Yu Lingwei rushed over. Chen Hao just left a little, and then hit Yu Lingwei''s right wrist with his right hand! "Bang Dang!" Yu Lingwei''s sword falls at Chen Hao''s feet. Chen Hao directly kicks the sword with his toes and catches it with his right hand. "Well! Good sword Chen Hao said, and then back the sword behind him. "You! You go too far! Give me back my sword Chen Hao has been optimistic about this sword for a long time. He hasn''t played enough. How can he return it to her so easily? He said, "if you can take it back, I''ll give it back to you." "Good! That''s what you said Yu Lingwei was lucky enough, but this time she did her best. The scabbard is still in her hand. Without the sword, she directly knocks Chen Hao''s head with the scabbard. This time, the strength is not small! Chen Hao can also feel it, but he skilfully evades it. He grabs Yu Lingwei''s right wrist, holds the dagger in his left hand, inserts it directly into the scabbard, and grabs the whole dagger with his right hand. To tell you the truth, in ancient times, if Chen Hao''s three legged Kung Fu was compared with those of aobai, he would be easily killed. With the development of modern science and technology, I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine has regressed, let alone Kung Fu. People take Kung Fu as a way to keep fit. In this era, Chen Hao suddenly has an invincible loneliness. The arrival of Yu Lingwei makes Chen Hao feel a little competitive. Chen Hao holds a short sword in his hand and says, "good swordsmanship, pear blossom sword is good." Chapter 678 Yu Lingwei is stunned. This person can''t belittle the enemy. So another attack came out. Chen Hao''s short sword, called Qingling sword, was bought by her with a lot of money. She can''t just lose it! "Return me the green spirit sword!" Yu Lingwei said, and then used Tai Chi to fight Chen Hao. Chen Hao sneered: "why don''t you use wuqingong? I''m practicing Taiji with a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Didn''t you just bump into my muzzle? " After that, Chen Hao grabs Yu Lingwei and pushes her to the ground. The floor of Yuesheng hall is very clean, so Chen Hao is not afraid to dirty his daughter''s clothes. It''s just that the fall hurt Yu Lingwei, and the little girl is in a hurry. "Wuwuwuwu..." "how can you do that? Bully me, a woman¡° You''re really unreasonable. You can''t take care of my grandfather''s doctor. You''re bullying my brother Lu and a woman! " Shit! Chen Hao didn''t show any timidity just now. But when the woman cried, he was a little overwhelmed. Especially when the door is still open, there is one kneeling outside and one crying inside. What should people who come and go on the street think? Chen Hao quickly said: "grandma, don''t cry!" Yu Lingwei is not a fool. Can a fool play in the entertainment industry? Suddenly understand the weakness of Chen Hao, cry louder. "Wuwu..." Chen Hao quickly walked over and covered Yu Lingwei''s mouth in confusion: "Shh! Will you stop crying? " Yu Lingwei stopped, pushed away Chen Hao''s hand and said, "let me not cry. Promise me a condition." Chen haochangshu said: "you say it!" "Take care of my grandfather!" Yu Lingwei said. Chen Hao was relieved. He was going to see a doctor for him, but he just fell in with Chen Hao''s heart and said, "OK, let''s go!" Yu Lingwei then stood up and patted her ass. Chen Hao also gave her the sword, and then went out of Yuesheng hall with the medicine box. At the moment, Lu Ran is still kneeling on the ground. Chen Hao politely lifts Lu ran up. "Hiss..." Lu ran knelt for a long time, and his knee didn''t activate blood. It was very painful. Chen Hao smiles, squats down on his knee and presses it. In an instant, the blood in Lu Ran''s legs becomes active. Suddenly, Lu Ran''s eyes light up. This feeling is very subtle! Just a little press, no pain on the knee, with no kneeling in general Then, Chen Hao got into the car and drove to a mysterious place. ¡­¡­ During the period when Lu ran asked Chen Hao to see a doctor, Lu Ran''s mother Gu Yalan had her assistant buy a house for Gu Changye in Wenshi. It is a single family villa with superior environment, which is very suitable for the elderly. Of course, Gu Yalan is not for Gu Changye to provide for the aged. He just thinks that if there is no house in Wenshi and he always lives in the presidential suite, the elderly will not get used to it. Not only is the house, but Lin Baofeng also transferred many servants from his house in the market. Baofeng, who was the assistant, was not at ease. After all, he helped his godfather. An hour later, two cars stopped in front of the villa door, entered the door, with servants, until they came to the living room. Lin Baofeng was also there. After seeing Chen Hao, he quickly went forward and said, "little brother Chen Hao, you are here." Chen Hao patted Lin Baofeng on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry." Lu ran went directly to the room where Gu Changye was lying. The old man was still sleeping. "Who are you?" Lu ran asked, because in addition to the family doctor Xu, there was a stranger in the room. "Oh, Mr. Lu, this is the expert of internal wind and dampness that I invited, acting as an elder." Xu explained. Indeed, this generation of doctors, with white hair, can''t be called dailao because they are not much younger than his grandfather? Having the experience of the last time, Lu ran seemed more polite this time, explaining: "Dr. Xu, I''ve invited traditional Chinese medicine, so..." Before he finished, Chen Hao came in, looked at Gu Changye lying on the bed and said, "this is Mr. Gu! Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. " "As much as you can?" Dai asked, "Oh! I don''t think you know Mr. Gu''s condition After that, he handed Gu Changye''s X-ray films to Chen Hao. Chen Hao took it in his hand and looked at Dai Lao''s face to make sure he was a doctor. Chen Hao asked, "who are you?" Dai Lao was very proud and said, "I''m an expert on internal rheumatism. Dr. Xu invited me here. You''re here to see Mr. Gu, too! How can you do your best? Dai Lao''s disease has gone deep into the marrow! " Chen Hao knew why the other party wanted to show him these strange films. It was modern technology again. Chen Hao left the film on the tea table in his room and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t understand the film." "Ha ha ha..." Dai Lao chuckled and continued: "which immortal are you? Chinese medicine now also can see the film, I said you are not from heaven, right Dai''s words were obviously ironic, but Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he went to Gu Changye and gave him a pulse. Five minutes later, Chen Hao frowned. Indeed, as Dai Lao said, Gu Changye''s illness has gone deep into the bone marrow. When Lin explained, he did say that Dai Lao was seriously ill, but after feeling the pulse, Chen Hao knew that Gu Changye''s illness was heavier than what Lin said. It should be a long journey, or a long illness, which worsened. Looking at the expression on Chen Hao''s face, Dai Lao knew one or two, so he said, "even the gods of Da Luo can''t be saved. Now they can only relieve each other''s pain." Dai Lao gave the countermeasures, which he was very proud of. He expected that Chen Haozhi would not. Lu Ran is worried. Everyone here is unimportant to Gu Changye, only he is a close relative. Lu ran grabs Chen Hao and pleads: "Chen Hao, you have to think of a way!" Chen Hao said: "I''m not sure, but life is in heaven. If Mr. Gu''s desire for survival is strong, there may be a turn for the better!" Dai Lao didn''t expect that Chen Hao, a young man, would dare to speak wildly and despise his medical skills. Chen Hao saw Dai''s face, and he knew that he was angry. However, Chen Hao didn''t care about it. First, he was an elder. Second, although Dai was talking with a gun in his mouth, he could see that he was very concerned about Gu''s illness. Such a doctor should be respected. It''s like that although Chen Hao was angry with Lu ran, he later saw Lu ran kneeling at the door of Yuesheng hall for his grandfather''s sake, regardless of his status as a noble son. Chen Hao then took out a pen and paper from the medicine box and began to write. Dai Lao watched until Chen Hao finished the prescription. Dai Lao''s eyes were big and round. Chen Hao handed the prescription to Dai Lao and asked, "how about it?" Dai Lao with presbyopic glasses, at the moment when Chen Hao finished writing, he had finished reading. The prescription is not a traditional one, but a new one. Such a prescription is really rare! "Please, little doctor, which university did you graduate from? Who is your teacher? " Dai Lao asked excitedly with the prescription in his hand. Chapter 679 university? ha-ha! No one can afford to go to Chen Hao''s school. Since he was a child, he followed Ye Tianshi around until he entered the palace and took him to the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s concubines every day. What about his school? That is the imperial palace. When he was a child, he always played and studied with the princes, otherwise the emperor would not value him so much! One reason is that he is really good at medicine, and he got the true biography of Ye Tianshi. The other reason is that he grew up with the emperor since childhood. They have a good relationship, and the emperor also believes in him! Otherwise, with medical skills alone, can you sit in the position of the Lord and enjoy the royal family''s family feast? However, all this is in the past. Chen Hao doesn''t care, because when he came to modern times, he turned over the history and didn''t have his pen at all. Chen Hao doesn''t know why he didn''t, maybe because the Emperor didn''t want to mention it, or because he disappeared for no reason. It''s not good to write in history! For Chen Hao, you can be content with what you come with. In modern times, there are beautiful wives and luxury houses to live in. They can also cure patients and save people. They can also enjoy TV, telephone and electric. In short, these are not available in ancient times. He didn''t want to go back! After hearing this, Chen Hao said with a smile, "I, I haven''t really studied in University, but my master is very powerful!" "Mr. Chen, who is master?" Since reading the prescription, Dai''s tone has changed and he began to call Mr. Chen. Chen Hao thought for a moment and asked, "Dai Lao, I said it was Ye Tianshi. Do you believe it?" Then look at Dai Lao with expectant eyes. Dai Laoyi Leng, his face turned green for a while, and then changed back to the normal color, ye Tianshi? What''s that all about? Dai Lao smirked and said, "if Mr. Chen doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Hehe, I''m really joking!" "Ha ha ha! How boastful! Who doesn''t know ye Tianshi! Are you a famous doctor in ancient China Yu Lingwei said with a smile! Chen Hao even a cold way: "don''t believe pull down!" "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. Let''s discuss the prescription." Dai Lao saw that there were enough sparks between them. He interrupted. Yes! Chen Hao wrote this prescription to discuss with Dai Lao, so he asked, "what do you think of Dai Lao?" "There''s no problem with the prescription. It''s just that it''s not easy to make this medicine!" Dai Lao said the depression in his heart. Lu ran quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s medicine, I can find it!" "Ha ha! Mr. Lu, you really can''t find this, because there is no such thing in the world! " Dai said with certainty. Lu ran did not give up and asked, "what kind of medicinal materials are so precious that they are not in the world?" Lu ran didn''t believe it, because with their family''s financial resources, he could buy anything in the world. On behalf of the old quickly handed the prescription in the past, pointed to the last medicine, said: "this is the Millennium wild Ganoderma!" "Millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum?" Yu Lingwei continued: "I said Chen Hao, if you don''t want to see my grandfather Gu, why do you take such a thing out and make it difficult for us?" Yu Lingwei''s grandfather, Yu Fei, is also a businessman, and the background is also very big, otherwise it can''t support Yu Lingwei and her mother to live so well in the entertainment industry. The so-called back to the tree to enjoy the cool, that is the meaning. Yu Lingwei''s grandfather bought a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum a while ago because he was unwell. Unfortunately, he didn''t have it at all. At most, it''s only more than 100 years old. Now Chen Hao is writing this prescription. Isn''t it just for the sake of helping people? Chen Hao explained: "Miss Ling Wei, I think you are worried too much. Although this medicinal material is rare, I just have it!" "You happen to have, aren''t you mistaken? Don''t brag any more, ye Tianshi''s apprentice Yu Lingwei said sarcastically. Oh! As soon as Chen Hao saw the little prickly head, he wanted to clean her up, so he asked, "what if I have one?" Yu Lingwei doesn''t believe that he will. When Chen Hao was in Yuesheng hall, he was all dressed in plain clothes. He would change into his home clothes only after work. Although the white coat is not shabby, in Yu Lingwei''s opinion, he is just a doctor. Can he have more money than her grandfather? Yu Lingwei said: "if you have, you can do what you say!" Chen Hao is waiting for her! He said, "good! If I have, you''ll call me brother Chen later! " "Cut!" Yu Lingwei disdains way, now she has not forgotten, Chen Hao embrace her, take advantage of her time! What a pervert! "Well, if you have, I will promise you. If you don''t, you''ll have to call me laozong when you see me later." When Yu Lingwei said this, she was almost gnashing her teeth. Chen Hao thought, this time you may lose again, but don''t cry. Then Chen Hao took out a piece of Ganoderma lucidum from the bottom of the medicine box, just a small part of it. Then he handed it to Dai Lao and said, "Dai Lao, please help me see if it''s Ganoderma lucidum." Dai Lao took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. After a moment, Dai Lao said excitedly, "this is the Millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum! And for a thousand years! " "What?" Lu ran and Yu Lingwei exclaimed at the same time. "How could it be?" Yu Lingwei still didn''t believe, "great!" Lu ran, of course, is happy. Dai continued to explain, "I''ve been a doctor for so many years. I naturally know if it''s Ganoderma lucidum. Although I haven''t seen it before, I can''t read it wrong in the book." Dai thinks he is not as good at medicine as Chen Hao, but if he doesn''t have the ability to identify medicinal materials, don''t say he is an expert! Lu ran burst into tears, took Chen Hao''s hand and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you very much." He also began to follow Dai Lao to call Chen Hao, Mr. Chen. This name, in 1000, Chen Hao is often called by people. In modern times, he looks like a yellow haired boy, so there are fewer people who call him that. Now it sounds quite useful. Chen haoang looked at Yu Lingwei and said, "remember! You promised me Yu Lingwei is dumb! "Ling Wei! Lu ran A gentle female voice came from the door. People raised their eyes to see that it was a middle-aged woman with fair skin, slim and symmetrical figure, quite similar to Yu Lingwei. "Mom, you can count it. I''m Gu''s grandfather. I''m in a coma!" Yu Lingwei calls the woman at the door, and Chen Hao knows the relationship between them. He also knows why Yu Lingwei is so slim and beautiful. She inherits her mother''s good genes. Yu Lingwei''s mother is also an actress. Her name is Lin Lan. Now she is no longer filming, but she is still active in the entertainment industry. She occasionally helps others to make a guest appearance, mainly helping her daughter to lay a solid foundation in the entertainment industry. But even if she doesn''t film, her status in the entertainment industry is still very high. Now her label is Mrs. Fu, the mother of famous actor Yu Lingwei! "Auntie, here you are!" Lu ran says hello to Lin Lan! Lin Lan nodded and said, "Well! This is... "Lin Lan heard that Gu Changye came to Wenshi, so she hurriedly dared to come. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came, she saw that the room was full of people! Yu Lingwei explained: "grandfather Gu is in a coma. These are doctors who are treating grandfather Gu." "What fainted?" Lin Lan runs to Gu Changye and tears fall down. He and Gu Yalan have been good sisters since childhood. When they were children, they all lived in her home. Now Gu Changye is like this. How can her heart not hurt. In the room, only Chen Hao and Dai Lao, as well as Dr. Xu, were wearing a white coat. Lin Lan said quickly, "doctors, you must try your best." "With Mr. Chen here, madam, don''t be afraid!" Dai Lao said, and then pushed Chen Hao out. Chapter 680 To tell you the truth, Chen Hao is quite familiar with Lin Lan. When she was young, she made a lot of movies. When Chen Hao ate French fries at home, she watched them. Chen Hao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, the scale of the film that Aunt Lin Lan made when she was young was still a little Chen Hao said with a smile, "Auntie, I will try my best." The prescription has been identified and there is no problem, but there is another one. Dai suddenly remembered that Chen Hao didn''t understand the film, so he picked up the film on the tea table and explained to Chen Hao, "Mr. Chen, you see here, although your prescription can force out the poison that goes deep into the bone marrow, you look after Mr. Chen''s bone honeycomb eyes, even if you force out the poison, But nutrition is still not input, normal action is still a problem Chen Hao almost forgot this. Before, master Lin Feng told him about it. He quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a way." "By the way, doctor, I''d like to trouble you. I''ll go to the nearest drugstore to get these medicines and fry them together with this millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum!" Chen Hao said to doctor Xu. Dr. Xu''s eye identification, did not expect that Chen Hao would be so valued him, so important task to him, quickly took Ganoderma lucidum and herbs out to find herbs decoction. Gu Changye''s body is still tied with a silver needle, which is used by Dai Lao to temporarily relieve his illness. Chen Hao pulled out the silver needles one by one, wiped them with alcohol, and began to give Gu Changye the needles again. Chen Hao''s needling technique is very precise and unique. Dai Lao''s hot sweat is flowing. After knowing that the last needle was inserted into Gu Changye''s body, he blurted out: "my God! I''ve lived for nearly 80 years, and today I''ve really opened my eyes. Is this, this, this, this the eighteen needles of the ghost gate? " Guimen 18 needles, a long lost magic needle of traditional Chinese medicine, are introduced in ancient books. This kind of acupuncture requires very high demands on the acupuncturists, because it can even threaten people''s lives. This is also the reason why it is lost, because no one dares to use it. Unless this person''s medical skills and needling skills have reached the point where no one can beat him. Chen Hao nodded, did not speak, who knows on behalf of the old, quickly bowed, said: "just now I speak more offending, also please God don''t blame, forgive me!" God man! yes! It''s the man of God! Now Chen Hao is a god man in Dai Lao''s eyes. Chen Hao quickly picked up Dai Lao and said, "Dai Lao, you are really serious. You are an elder. I should respect you." Old age, old face, red eyes. The needle can''t stay in the body for too long. Twenty minutes later, Chen Hao took it off. Five minutes later, Gu Changye wakes up. Lu ran, Yu Lingwei and Lin Lan quickly walk over and ask, "grandfather, are you ok?" "Mr. Gu, I''m Lin Lan. Look at me!" "Grandfather Gu, you are awake. You scared me to death!" ¡­¡­ Gu Changye looked at the people in front of him. He had his own grandson, the fairy and lovely Yu Lingwei, and his daughter''s best friend Lin Lan. He sighed and said, "I''m an old man. I''m missing you again. I''m really troubling you." "Grandfather Gu, don''t say that. We''re only happy to see that you''re OK!" "Yes! Uncle Gu, you have to do well. " Gu Changye''s eyes moistened, and said: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to say that. Mr. Lin told me that I won''t come back from this disease, so don''t be too sad. People always have to leave. I''ve lived nearly 90 years, and it''s worth it. What kind of wine have I never drunk and what kind of food have I never eaten? Ha ha, contented Gu changyeben said sad words, but as soon as the words came out, the people in the room all laughed. Gu Changye was very puzzled, but seeing that everyone was so happy and not sad, he relaxed and said, "yes, I just don''t want you to be sad." Who knows, at this point, the people in the room began to turn from snickering to laughing again, as if something happy happened. Gu Changye felt something was wrong, so he asked, "are you..." "Grandfather, you have been in a coma for several days, but now you are OK. Doctor Chen has saved you!" Lu ran quickly said, and is jubilant, Lu Ran''s character, Gu Changye most know, he is like this, not like a joke, or coax him happy. "Doctor Chen? Is that Doctor Chen mentioned by Mr. Lin? " It turned out that Gu Changye had heard Lin Feng say that he only knew his illness and didn''t hold much hope. "That''s him!" Lu ran said. "Ah Gu Changye suddenly choked, and had a kind of rush to walk through the gate of death. "I thought... I thought I couldn''t live long!" Gu Changye said chokingly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, you still have a long life!" Chen Hao comforted him that if Gu Changye didn''t have the disease, he would have no problem living for 20 years. "Lu ran, tell your mother, even if we take care of our family and lose our fortune, we can give whatever the bridge doctor wants!" Gu Changye said excitedly. Lu ran nodded and said: "grandfather, I think so too. Mr. Chen, we can do everything. As long as you put it forward, we can do it." Chen Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s my duty to cure and save people. You just have to pay the medical expenses according to the normal price." "How can it be? Absolutely not Lu ran said. Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "that''s it. Every Sunday, I''ll come to see Mr. Gu." Chen Hao looked around and continued: "it''s rare for your family to get together, so I won''t disturb you any more. Remember to take Chinese medicine on time, so I''ll leave first." "I''ll see you off!" Lu ran said. Chen Hao said, "just ask the driver to see me off. You can stay here with my grandfather." Lu ran did not expect that Chen Hao would be so understanding, so he said: "Mr. Chen, your great kindness and virtue will be remembered by villains." Chen Hao nodded, Lu ran sent Chen Hao to the car, let Yu Lingwei''s driver, to Chen Hao back home. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Chen Hao was in the Yuesheng hall, treating his illness, when he received a call from Lin Baofeng. "Hello, brother Lin!" Chen Hao said. "Chen Hao, can you have a dinner this evening?" Lin Baofeng asked. If it is someone else, Chen Hao may refuse, but Lin Baofeng, he is really embarrassed to refuse, so he promised: "of course you can!" "How about coming to my house after work?" Lin Baofeng asked. "OK, I''ll be there after work." Chen Hao replied. Lin Baofeng said with a smile: "then I''ll let your sister-in-law cook more good dishes for you!" "My sister-in-law has come to Wenshi, too?" Chen Hao asked. "Yes! Don''t worry that I''m here alone. I''m afraid that I can''t take care of myself. This woman is full of troubles. With so many servants, what''s she afraid of? " Lin Baofeng complains on the surface, but Chen Hao can hear the happiness in his heart. Chen HaoChen said strangely, "isn''t it because my sister-in-law loves you? I''ll be there in the evening. " "Well, you should be busy first." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 681 After work, Chen Hao changed into a big brand and went to Lin Baofeng''s home. However, the other two people he met stunned Chen Hao for a while. Two people are not others, it is Yu Lingwei and her mother Lin Lan. Lin Lan has another identity: Lin Baofeng''s sister, Yu Lingwei, is his niece, which is why Lin Baofeng becomes Gu Changye''s son. When I was a child, I often went to Gu''s house to play with Gu Yalan, which made this fate come true. At the beginning, Gu Changye chased Gu Yalan for some time! But it''s all in their life. Since Lin Lan saw Chen Hao in Gu Changye''s room last time, she had a different idea about Chen Hao. Chen haochang is not only handsome, but also has excellent skills. I heard Lin Baofeng mention the medical treatment and antiques before, but I didn''t pay attention to them. After seeing them with my own eyes this time, I thought Chen Hao was really a dragon and Phoenix among people, so I wanted to marry my daughter to Chen Hao. But after asking Lin Baofeng, I found out that Chen Hao is the son-in-law of the Jiang family! Lin Lan this sad! But sadness doesn''t mean death. She knows that Chen Hao and Jiang Meini have no children. Even if they have children, as long as Chen Hao and Jiang Meini divorce, she immediately asks Yu Lingwei to marry him. "Aunt Lin and Miss Yu are here, too?" Chen Hao asked. Lin Baofeng comes over and holds Chen Hao''s hand. As a good friend of Jiang Zhenglin, although he can''t dig his corner, it doesn''t mean his sister can''t. Said: "Chen Hao, you don''t know! Lin Lan is my sister and Ling Wei is my niece "Oh..." Chen Hao said, then embarrassed to Lin Lan and Ling Wei smile. "Ah, it''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Yu Lingwei sighed, and then walked toward the table. She was already hungry and wanted to have a good meal. Chen Haochong and Yu Lingwei spat out her tongue and said, "don''t forget, I''m your brother Chen!" Yu Lingwei shook her upper body, turned her lips, and hummed: "brother Chen, you''re very polite. My aunt''s food is better than the cook''s. please try it quickly." Yu Lingwei now rings. Chen Hao pushes her to the ground and holds her to take advantage of her. He is still angry. However, Chen Hao is really wronged. If it wasn''t for her landing, Chen Hao would not hold her in his arms. Although she is beautiful, Chen Hao has a family! Chen Hao doesn''t take himself as an outsider. His relationship with Lin Baofeng is firm! Without any hesitation, I sat down next to Yu Lingwei. Lin Lan is very happy to see Chen Hao sitting next to Ling Wei. Originally, Yu Lingwei had to change her position. As a result, she was stopped by Lin Lan and said, "you just sit there. Don''t change your position." Yu Lingwei rolled a white eye, also didn''t put on the heart, anyway sit beside him can''t less piece of meat! Chen Hao came, even if the dinner started, Lin Lan kept on bringing food to Chen Hao, but did not give it to her daughter, which made Yu Lingwei feel sour. Chen Hao quickly said, "thank you, aunt Lin. I''ll do it myself." Lin Baofeng''s first glass of wine, said: "Chen Hao, today''s preparation is hasty, so I didn''t ask Meini to come here, you forgive me! Let''s have a drink together. " Chen Hao was said: "it doesn''t matter. She seems to have nothing to do today. I can call her now." Lin Baofeng almost choked out without a mouthful of wine. He quickly said, "I''d better leave. I don''t worry about a girl coming out in the evening." It''s not dark out there yet! "Oh, good!" Chen Hao didn''t say much. After all, it''s not good for him to say more about the arrangement. After a small glass of wine, Lin Lan quickly said: "Ling Wei, pour wine for your brother Chen." Yu Lingwei shakes her head and reluctantly pours a cup for Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s Yu Guang sees her displeasure and makes do with being pushed and spills all over Yu Lingwei. "Ah, is Ling Wei''s sister OK?" Chen Hao pretends to be concerned and takes the napkin on her leg to Yu Lingwei. Yu Lingwei wears a pair of jeans shorts and doesn''t put a napkin. As a result, she spills it on her leg. Chen Hao such a wipe, Yu Lingwei quickly jump the old high way: "you this big abnormal, what are you doing?" hey! Chen Hao in the heart of a bad smile, he knew that Yu Lingwei also a few days ago, he is deliberately. "What''s the matter?" Lin Lan quickly asked, ha ha! Obviously Lin Lan is also intentional, they are so close, she is not blind, can''t see it? It''s Lin Lan''s daughter''s home. What''s the point? Nuzui said: "I go upstairs to change pants." When Yu Lingwei comes back, she has put on a long skirt, which just blocks her legs. Chen Hao doesn''t care, and doesn''t have to see it! It''s just to scare the little prick. But Lin Lan coughed softly and said: "Chen Hao, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Although my daughter is in the entertainment industry, she is still a big yellow girl. You just touched my daughter''s leg. You have to be responsible for it! " Although this is a joke, Lin Lan is testing Chen Hao. Chen Hao quickly said, "I already have a family. You know that." "What are you afraid of! There''s a home, but it''s far away! I know that Jiang Meini is arrogant and domineering. How tender we Lingwei are Lin Lan said. Chen Hao didn''t agree. He said, "it''s a lifelong agreement to marry someone else." what£¿ Originally Lin Lan made such a joke, but Yu Lingwei couldn''t stand it. Chen Hao even refused! How can she stand her self-esteem? So he stood up again and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I''m kidding. What are you panicking about! As if I had to marry you out. " Lin Lan explained. In this way, Yu Lingwei sat down again. In order to ease the embarrassment, Chen Hao said: "Ling Wei, when I see you walking, it''s not very smooth. Did you get hurt when you were filming?" Chen Hao is an occupational disease. Everyone should see if he is sick first! Yu Lingwei coldly replied: "yes! I''ve been hurt, but I''m fine. " "I don''t think you''re good enough. I can tell from the way you walk!" Chen Hao concluded. "I look for the best orthopedic doctor to see, you can rest assured, I recover very well." Yu Lingwei is already all care about said. "All right! Think I didn''t say that. " Since people don''t care, Chen Hao doesn''t ask. After hearing this, Lin Lan asked, "but really?" Chen Hao replied: "yes, if we don''t pay close attention to the treatment, we can''t make movies. We can only make some normal, non dangerous movies and TV dramas." Chen Hao went home to watch some of Yu Lingwei''s plays these days. He thought it was good! At least the part played was good. Yu Lingwei gave Chen Hao a white look and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry about it!" "Ling Wei!" Lin Lan can''t help it at last and shouts¡° Chen Hao, don''t take it seriously. I''m spoiled by this girl, but you have to help us with what you just said! We Ling Wei are still working on her career. Her legs can''t be any trouble! Is there any way "The method is quite simple. Massage can cure it." Chen Hao said. "Ling Wei, you will go to Yuesheng hall for massage from tomorrow. Do you hear me?" Lin Lan is in a commanding tone. Yu Lingwei wayward way: "I don''t go!" "No? If you don''t go, you''ll quit the entertainment industry. The producers and directors I know will block you! " Lin Lan said. "If it''s banned, it''s banned. I also have directors I know. I don''t believe it. I can''t find a film yet!" Yu Lingwei is still willful. Lin Lan is not a vegetarian, sneering: "good! The wings are hard, aren''t they? All right! The play you asked your father to invest in is gone! " This is within the scope of Lin Lan''s management. After listening to it, Yu Lingwei finally has no words to refute and says, "just go!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 682 It''s 11 p.m. at the end of the dinner. Chen Hao doesn''t know what he''s talking about. In short, he and Lin Baofeng are very close to each other, and Lin Lan is the same. Lin Baofeng asked the driver to see him off, but Chen Hao said no, because Jiang Meini sent him a message and asked him to pick her up from work. When he saw the message, Chen Hao felt a little sorry for Jiang Meini. Such a young rich woman should have enjoyed more, but most of the time she gave it to the company. After Chen Hao arrived at the downstairs of jiangmeini company, the building of Zhenglin group had only the top floor, and the light of jiangmeini''s office was on. Chen Hao took out the phone, dialed Jiang Meini''s number and said, "Meini, I''m going downstairs." Jiang Meini laughed and said, "please call me President Jiang!" "Hey! It seems that you are very happy working overtime! " Chen Hao sighed. "Stop talking nonsense and wait for me downstairs." After Jiang Meini finished, she hung up the phone. Chen Hao kept staring at the top floor. Almost at the moment of hanging up, the light on the top floor went out. Then Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini sitting down the elevator, her uniform is still so beautiful! Jiang Meini didn''t take the elevator for the president. Instead, she took the outdoor elevator with glass, so Chen Hao was able to watch her come down quickly from above, just like a fairy falling from the sky, but this fairy was a little big. After coming down, Jiang Meini trots to Chen Hao with her thin high heels. Chen Hao almost reaches out his arms, and then... Jiang Meini stops before her super run, lights up the light, waves to Chen Hao and says, "get in the car!" "Minnie!" Even if there was no hug, there was a man with flowers in his hand. His car was parked next to Jiang Meini''s car. Because the lights were dim at night, and he didn''t turn on the lights, Chen Hao didn''t see it at all. Chen Hao took a look, ignored him, and continued to say to Chen Hao, "come here! Home After Jiang Meini said this, the man noticed Chen Hao''s existence. He was a big name. The model''s height, body shape and pan an''s face could be seen even in the dim light. He was absolutely an extinct handsome man. With a smile, Chen Hao walked past the man and came to Jiang Meini and said, "wife, who is this?" Chen Hao is not shy, the marriage certificate can prove that he did not lie. Jiang Meini pointed to the building next to Zhenglin group and said, "new neighbor!" Chen Hao followed the direction of Jiang Meini''s fingers and looked in the past. It was indeed a building. However, it was not as magnificent as Zhenglin group. It had only five floors, but the decoration style was fashionable and concise. The sign said: "Yunxuan emergency!" oh It turned out that he was engaged in modern science and technology. Chen Hao understood it in his heart! Chen Hao also made a comparison in his mind. Zhenglin group and Yunxuan emergency are just like Yunxuan emergency and Yuesheng hall. It''s not on the same level. Chen Hao quickly waved his hand to the other side and said, "Hello! My name is Chen Hao and this is my wife, Jiang Meini. " "Are you married?" Han Jianchen asked, completely ignoring Chen Hao. "Yes! This is my husband! " Jiang Meini said, holding Chen Hao in her hand and answering. The man''s eyes were on fire, but a few seconds later, the fire went out again and said, "Oh! Your husband doesn''t drive when he picks you up? " Then he looked up and down at Chen Hao and said, "a big brand? Ha ha, how boastful Shit! Chen Haohuo! I thought, do you want to soak my wife so openly and justly? Chen Hao said angrily, "do you care if I''m exaggerating? She just likes to follow me, even if I don''t have anything "Do you like your face?" Han Jianchen asked. Shit! You call me a little white face? Chen Hao asked: "do you like your face?" Small white face is small white face, who is afraid of who? "It seems that you really have nothing but this face, do you understand? The car represents the identity of a man Han Jianchen said, with the joints of his fingers hit his side of the super run. Chen Hao took a look at the logo of the car. Chen Hao took a look. It''s a limited edition Lamborghini. "You don''t even have identity. How can you be a husband?" Han Jianchen continued. "How do you know I have no identity?" Chen Hao asked. "Isn''t that the car? Minnie, let the driver drive over tomorrow. I''ll pick you up in the evening! " Chen Hao continued. Really, isn''t it just a car? Who hasn''t? What''s going on? "You just said that you only have one face. Now why do you have a car? Excuse me, what car? It''s not from my mother''s family? " Han Jianchen asked, with a light voice. Chen Hao puts Jiang Meini''s hand in the palm of his hand and holds it tightly. Jiang Meini doesn''t retort. In fact, when Chen Hao talks to Han Jianchen, he is watching the phone. Chen Hao said: "horse king in the sky!" The man laughs and thinks, what Jiang Meini drives is not the king of horses. How can Jiang''s family love you so much and buy you a better car than Jiang Meini? "Meini, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow. Don''t refuse me next time," she said with a smile Then he got on the bus, put up a middle finger to Chen Hao and drove away. After he left, Chen Hao and Jiang Meini got on the bus. Chen Hao asked, "what''s the emergency next to Zhenglin? What''s the boy doing?" Jiang Meini held the steering wheel, looked at the front and said: "it''s been open a long time ago. During the time when you are preparing for Yuesheng hall, the company next to her quit. Yunxuan emergency took over. This person should be the general manager of Yunxuan emergency!" "Why did he send you flowers? Still waiting for you downstairs? " Chen Hao continued. "Oh! You should have a crush on me, right? But aren''t you here? " It doesn''t matter to Jiang Meini, because there are so many people chasing her. In the past, she had no husband but to hide. Now she has a husband. Although it''s nominal, it can really be used at the critical moment. "Oh... How can you let me come to meet you! It turned out to be... "What did Chen Hao think of. "Well, don''t say something! It''s not nice to say it. " Jiang Meini reminds a way. "Ah, by the way, you are going to meet me tomorrow! Don''t forget! Otherwise, your wife may be sent home by the limited edition Lamborghini. " Jiang Meini also reminded that, in terms of tone, she was teasing Chen Hao. Where does he have a car? The horse king he said should be the one he borrowed last time, right? "Just drive. The car is not a problem. The problem is that I don''t have a ticket." Chen Hao said. "Then I don''t care!" Jiang Meini said, then turned on the music, a wonderful movement sounded, drunk After returning home, it seems that nothing has happened to Jiang Meini. In Chen Hao''s opinion, there is a feeling that she wants to see him laugh tomorrow. In fact, Jiang Meini really doesn''t care whether her husband is a rich man or a successful person or an outstanding young man. However, Jiang Meini still cares about Chen Hao''s feelings. If she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have it. Chen Hao is not an unreliable person. If he doesn''t have the psychological spectrum, he won''t talk big. During the time when he was watching a movie and eating potato chips at home, he actually got a ticket, but he didn''t tell his family that he knew that if his mother-in-law knew, she would definitely buy him a car. He had a car. What would he do with so many cars? Money can''t be spent like that, no! While Jiang Meini was asleep, Chen Hao secretly took out his driver''s license and driving license and put them in his suit pocket the next day. Chen Hao decided that tomorrow morning, without the driver, he would go to see Jiang Meini off. If Chen Hao read it correctly, when he saw the words "Yunxuan emergency" today, half of the words "diagnosis" were hung with red cloth, which means that Yunxuan emergency has not officially opened. Maybe tomorrow will be the opening day? ¡­¡­ Chapter 683 The next day, Chen Hao went to the underground garage to pick up his car, and then drove to the gate of Jiang''s house. When Jiang Meini got up, she found that Chen Hao was not there. She thought Chen Hao had gone to the hospital, but she didn''t care too much. She went out to drive away. Just out of the door, I found a brand-new black gray horse king parked at the door. It''s so handsome. Chen Hao opened the door, a pair of wings as if to fly in general. "Or that car?" Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao in the car and asked with a smile. "Yes Chen Hao said. "Did you really rent a car? Ah! Are you still worried? " Asked Jiang Meini. Chen Hao shook his head and said, "get in the car!" Jiang Meini didn''t get on immediately, but thought for a moment, but finally got on Chen Hao''s car. After getting on, Jiang Meini laughed at Chen Hao and said, "this is my first time to take a rental car!" Chen Hao turned his eyes and said, "actually! It''s not really a rental car. It''s mine. I haven''t driven it yet. " Jiang Meini shook her head and said, "don''t pretend." At the moment, Jiang Meini''s idea is a little similar to Han Jianchen''s. she is the president of Zhenglin group, but she doesn''t open the sky. Ma Wang, you are a doctor in a hospital. How can you open it? Of course, Jiang Meini won''t say that, but there is a place in her brain that thinks so. Chen Hao didn''t speak any more. Instead, he drove straight to Zhenglin group. Chen Hao didn''t drive fast. Although he had a car license, he was on the road for the first time. Seeing that Chen Hao was a little nervous, Jiang Meini said, "it doesn''t matter. Just drive with the feeling. To drive a super race, you need to have some speed to feel its fun." Chen Hao recognized the meaning of Jiang Meini''s words. Is she idle? Is he driving slowly? Then Chen Hao increased his horsepower. Since his wife asked, he had to abide by it! Chen Hao will not drift, but he tries to create a sense of drift in his limited technology. Soon, the car arrived at Zhenglin group, ha ha! As Chen Hao wishes, Yunxuan emergency department has chosen to open on this auspicious day. Right! Chen Hao didn''t infer that Yunxuan emergency opened today without any reason. He first looked at the Yellow calendar and then recalled the external decoration of Yunxuan emergency. The exterior decoration has been completed. In this month, only today is a golden day, not a few days to open, so we have to wait until next month. Which one is so stupid to do business? Next month, it must be today! The door was full of doctors in white coats. On the steps, the hospital leaders, including Han Jianchen, were preparing to cut the ribbon. Chen Hao braked and drove to the doctors and the hospital leaders on the stage, which was the closest position to the door of Yunxuan emergency department. "Who is this?" "Why did you stop at the gate of our hospital?" "How handsome the car is! What kind of car is this! Never seen it "It''s called sky horse king, fool. It looks like it''s a modified limited edition. Shit, it''s not something you can buy with money." "How envious! If only I could ride this kind of car in my life, even if I didn''t live in vain. " ¡­¡­ As soon as Chen Hao''s car stopped, there was a lot of discussion. Then Chen Hao spread the wings of the car, got out of the car, stood opposite Han Jianchen, pointed to Han Jianchen and said, "I''m coming. How about it?" "Wow, how handsome! It''s Pan an''s rebirth "How can there be such a handsome man in the world?" "Isn''t that handsome? It''s like marrying him! " "What are you going to marry? Don''t you see a woman in the car?" ¡­¡­ Indeed, Jiang Meini didn''t get off the bus. Instead, she flipped through her mobile phone. She was very busy with her work "That woman... No! Jiang! Beautiful! What''s the matter "Oh, my God, is Jiangni in the car? That handsome guy is actually Jiang Meini''s boyfriend, ah... I have no chance! " "It''s really a talented person with a beautiful woman! This is the best couple I''ve ever met. I have to take a picture quickly "It''s true that the richer people are, the richer they are. The more handsome people are, the more beautiful women they can marry!" "Envy, envy!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, he was the king of the sky, and Han Jianchen was stunned. But in order to save face, Han Jianchen said, "you didn''t borrow this, did you?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "I expected you to say that long ago. Let''s see if the owner is my name. My name is Chen Hao. Say it again." Chen Hao shows Han Jianchen his car license. After carefully reading it, Han Jianchen finally dies. "Remember, stay away from my wife, you know?" Chen Hao reminded. "Did you buy the car yourself?" Han Jianchen, another killer. Jiang Meini is looking at her mobile phone in the car, but her ears are listening to what Chen Hao is saying! Hearing this, Jiang Meini put down her phone and got out of the car. She put her hands on the hood of the car and looked at Han Jianchen and said, "I didn''t buy this car for him, nor did my family buy it for him." After that, he got on the bus coldly. "How beautiful! Good figure "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Isn''t it perfect? The woman in the game is not so perfect "Yes! The people in the painting are not so beautiful. Compared with her, they are just vulgar. " "She is beautiful and rich. The important thing is that she has a beautiful and handsome husband who saved the galaxy in her last life." ¡­¡­ Han Jianchen was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Jiang Meini would come out to talk. Chen Hao sneered and said, "now I know?", It''s cool to say that. The action of getting on the bus is also neat, cool and handsome. After Chen Hao left, Han Jianchen was disheartened. He was a fool and could figure out why Chen Hao made such a show this morning. It must be that Han Jianchen had a wrong idea of Jiang Meini and was beaten in the face by Chen Hao after pretending to be forced. Han Jianchen is tickled by Yang Genzhi, but it''s not over yet. Chen Hao comes back after seeing Jiang Meini off. He drives to the emergency door of Yunxuan. He lowers the window and says to Han Jianchen, "I''ll come to pick her up in the evening!" Before the opening ceremony was over, everyone laughed when they saw Chen Hao. Han Jianchen was even more angry. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. Chen Hao doesn''t want to compare with him. There are many rich people in the world. Who wants him to look after them? They are Chen Hao''s people! ¡­¡­ After seeing Jiang Meini off, Chen Hao went to Yuesheng hall. When he got to the door, he saw Yu Lingwei. Chen Hao leaned over and asked, "Hello, sister Yu, are you waiting for me here?" "Yes! Didn''t you say you were going to treat me? I''m looking for a massage. " Yu Lingwei said. Chen Hao sneered: "how many years have you read? That''s not massage. That''s massage, OK? " Chen Hao corrected it. It''s true that although Yu Lingwei was born in a wealthy family and studied in Film Academy, he really didn''t have much culture. In his first 20 years, he studied art and gave up the opportunity to go abroad for further study. Therefore, sometimes, she is really a second in class. "What am I in charge of? As long as I can guarantee that I can act properly in the future. " Yu Lingwei said, and then back against the rolling door. Chen Hao patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister, please let me down. I can''t open the door and you can''t see a doctor when you are here." This time, Yu Lingwei is obedient and makes way for the place. Chen Hao opens the rolling shutter door and pushes the door in. Yu Lingwei also follows in. Yu Lingwei was disgusted with seeing a doctor at first, but she recalled the process of Gu''s treatment and believed Chen Hao. Then she thought about what Chen Hao had said. Even if Lin Lan didn''t let her come, she had to come. Although she was a secondary school student, she was not a fool. If she was disabled, it would be over. Chapter 684 Yu Lingwei is today''s first patient, Chen Hao looked at him, careful jeans, T-shirt, looking at the youth incomparable, Chen Hao said: "come here, lie on the top." Chen Hao pointed to a bed that looked like a bath in a bath center. Yu Lingwei paced slowly until she got to the bed, and then fell down. Another feature of this bed is that there is a hole in it, just like Yu Lingwei''s head, which can be put inside. After lying down, Yu Lingwei said, "be honest with me and don''t take advantage of me." It turns out that she was still worried about being held by Chen Hao that day. Chen Hao sneered and said, "I''m going to see a doctor for you Then Chen Hao began to give Yu Lingwei massage, from waist to spine to neck, from hip to thigh to calf. Press that call a comfortable, after a while to Yu Lingwei press fell asleep. "Ah, ah, ah! Wake up, hey! Wake up Chen Hao pushes Yu Lingwei''s shoulder. At this time, she opened her sleepy eyes. The first moment she opened her eyes, she saw the ground. Then she turned over and saw Chen Hao and the watch on her wrist. "So fast, only forty minutes? I can''t. just press it for a second Yu Lingwei asked that this was the most comfortable massage she had ever done. Chen Hao said helplessly: "do you look around? There are people queuing up to see a doctor! Your treatment is over. Please leave now. " At this time, Yu Lingwei found that there was a long line at the door. She quickly got up, put on her shoes and walked towards the door. "Wait a minute!" Chen Hao called. "What for?" Yu Lingwei just woke up and asked weakly. "Treatment, two hundred!" Chen Hao said, in fact, it should be one hundred, but I don''t want to pit a young lady like her! Yu Lingwei gave Chen Hao a white look and said, "just go to my uncle''s house and eat and drink for nothing. I can''t come here to cure for nothing. Here you are!" Take out 200 yuan from the famous brand bag and give it to Chen Hao. After Chen Hao took the money, Yu Lingwei left slowly. ¡­¡­ Today, Jiang Meini got off work at six o''clock. Chen Hao had been waiting in the middle of Zhenglin group and Yunxuan emergency department for a long time. Ten minutes later, Chen Hao saw Jiang Meini coming down and coming towards him step by step. "Minnie!" Chen Hao shouts. Jiang Meini waves her hand to Chen Hao. "Minnie!" Again, it''s Han Jianchen! Jiang Meini, who was about to open the car door, suddenly stopped. She looked up at Han Jianchen and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Minnie, haven''t you ever thought about joining the medical profession? I think I can help you! " Han Jianchen said. Shit! Chen Hao angrily scolds in the heart, this Ya''s see to compare but oneself start to find another way, isn''t it? Jiang Meini ignored and continued to open the door. "Minnie, I think you can really think about it. I have a good relationship with the president. If you want to join the medicine industry, I believe I am your right helper." Han continued. She gave him a light glance and said, "no, I''m going to get on the bus." Just then, a car suddenly braked at the back of Chen Hao''s car. Chen Hao looked back symbolically. He didn''t care about the car. Someone else had a problem! Chen Hao''s car didn''t scratch the car behind him. It was just a distance. A few seconds later, a man came down from the car. He opened the back door in a hurry and picked up a bloody man. He could only know that he was a man, but he couldn''t see the man and woman. As soon as Chen Hao saw it, he could get out of the car. According to his estimation, this man should have fallen from a height, otherwise he would not have fallen so badly. Han Jianchen was on duty today. He was still wearing a white coat. Seeing that someone was injured, he rushed over. Chen Hao took the patient''s pulse, which was very weak, and said, "this man fell from a height." Han Jianchen after listening to a cold smile, said: "are you X-ray?"? How do you know he fell? I know you know some medical skills, but you are a traditional Chinese medicine. In the face of such a heavy injury, do you have a way? " Han Jianchen has spared no effort to belittle Chen Hao, hoping to get back the insult in the morning. "Not only did he fall from a height, he also had rib fractures, comminuted shoulder fractures, comminuted pelvic fractures, and leg fractures," Chen continued After hearing this, Han Jianchen gave Chen Hao a white look and said, "don''t be such a blind conductor here." Jiang Meini instantly took Chen Hao''s hand and said, "don''t worry about it!" Chen Hao just shook his head. At this time, Yunxuan emergency nurses dare to come out, Han Jianchen said: "quickly take patients to do X-ray." Chen Hao shakes his head, afraid that Han Jianchen will miss the best time for treatment, but he has no way. After all, this is in someone else''s Hospital, and his own words don''t work. Chen Hao said: "Meini, go back first! I have to stay here. " Jiang Meini took a deep breath. She was going to be angry and said, "I''ll be with you." ¡­¡­ The results of the examination came out five minutes later. Han Jianchen was stunned when he saw it. The results displayed were exactly what Chen Hao said. At this time, the man in camouflage came over and asked, "doctor, when can I treat my brother? This man is dying! " Looking at the report in hand, Han Jianchen said: "we may need to transfer to another hospital, but our hospital can''t do it! no It should be said that the whole Wenzhou City can''t do it. " "Your grandmother! The whole city can''t do it. If you didn''t tell me earlier, people are dying. Where do you want me to go now? " The camouflage man roared. "You can choose where to go, but I can''t do it here." Han Jianchen''s attitude is very positive, almost without any consideration to say this sentence. When the president is not here, he is in charge of the family. He knows that nothing bad can happen when the president is away. The doctor''s principle is to cure and save people. However, as soon as their hospital opened, people died. Isn''t he looking for his own way to die? He won''t take the list for sure. "You son of a bitch." The man in camouflage clothes, seeing Han Jianchen''s resolute attitude, grabbed his collar with his hand and continued: "today you have to be cured, if you don''t, you have to be cured." "I''m afraid that''s not what you say, is it?" Han Jianchen retorts. The man in the camouflage suit loosened his hand holding Han Jianchen''s collar and instead pointed to his nose and said, "do you know who my brother is? It''s Shen Xing, the son of Shen pei''an When Han Jianchen heard that he was Shen Peian''s son, he shivered instantly. Shen Peian was not easy to be provoked. Most of the drugs and equipment they used in the hospital were purchased from Shen Peian, and they took the cost price. It was because the president was familiar with Shen Peian that they had such advantages. If you offend him, you will offend the supplier, and you will have to pay a high price for the medicine in the future! Besides, Shen Peian is famous in the pharmaceutical industry. As long as he says that no one dares to deliver medicine to Yunxuan emergency department, he will wait for his career and Yunxuan emergency department will be closed. Han Jianchen said: "yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s Mr. Shen. I''ll contact the doctor now." After that, I dialed the dean. "Dean, Shen pei''an''s son fell down from a height. He is no longer able to walk. What should we do in our hospital?" Han Jianchen said. The dean''s head hummed and said, "I''ll call Liu Qingtian in the central hospital." A minute later, Liu Qingtian called and said, "I have an operation on hand now. After I''m busy, I can go there." Han Jianchen: "you must be quick!" "President Han, no, no, the patient has no vital signs!" A nurse ran up and said. Han Jianchen''s heart was tight, and he was completely disillusioned. It seemed that he could not avoid this disaster. The man in the camouflage suit is as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. He is optimistic about a real estate. He wanted to drag Shen Peian''s son Shen Xing to have a look together, but Shen Xing slipped down from the fifth floo Chapter 685 If Shen Peian knew that he had caused all this, he would also get into trouble. "I don''t care. If you can''t cure it, I''ll sue your hospital for closing down, and I won''t let you off lightly!" After that, he gave Han Jianchen a heavy blow and hit him in the face. Han Jianchen was knocked down on the ground, covered his face and said: "if the doctor can''t come, I can''t help it! Now we have to leave it to fate. " "I listen to your grandmother!" Another heavy blow hit the other side of the face. In an instant, Han Jianchen''s face swelled into a piece of bread. "I''ll do it!" Chen Hao says suddenly, also interrupted the quarrel between two people at the same time. The camouflage man turned his head to see Chen Hao. He was sure that what he said was right. He quickly ran over and shook Chen Hao''s shoulder with both hands. He asked, "can you really?" Han Jianchen also followed up, said: "he can''t, he is a traditional Chinese medicine, or a barefoot doctor, can''t operate." "He can''t? Can you do that? " Camouflage clothing man, with fire eyes, looking at Han Jianchen, let him shudder. "It''s you. You''re a doctor, aren''t you! I don''t care whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. As long as I can save people, it''s good medicine. Please, I must save them! " The camouflage man warned. Chen Hao took a deep breath and walked to the emergency room. Jiang Meini can''t help it at last, because Chen Hao still does it. Shen Peian, a pharmaceutical tycoon in Wenshi, knows that she doesn''t want Chen Hao to get into any trouble. He grabbed Chen Hao''s hand and said, "you can''t go!" Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao with firm eyes. Chen Hao also looked at Jiang Meini with the same firmness and said, "if I don''t go, the patient will only die. Do you want me to die?" This is the first time Chen Hao has spoken to Jiang Meini in such a stern tone. Jiang Meini is stunned. Chen Hao smile, said: "do you want to join me, just like last time?" Jiang Meini still remembers the rescue of the patients in the dilapidated building. All that happened on that day is still fresh in her mind. Jiang Meini is dumb Chen Hao continued to smile and asked, "yes or no?" Jiang Meini also laughed and said, "good!" "Minnie, you Han Jianchen wants to stop Jiang Meini, but she doesn''t look back and follows Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ After entering the emergency room, Chen Hao closed the door and said to Jiang Meini, "I don''t know a lot about western medicine, so I need your help." In fact, Jiang Meini was a little flustered. She had never done such a thing before. Besides, the patient in front of her was so bloody that she had some hope. But still strong support, said: "I know." "OK, you go to find some alcohol for me, and then water it with a ratio of one to three." Chen Hao asks a way, by the way took cream white operation glove. Jiang Meini was so nervous that she only nodded, and then went to do what Chen Hao asked. When Jiang Meini came back again, Chen Hao had already started his hand movement. Chen Hao is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He can operate, but he doesn''t know the injectable anesthetics of Western medicine. The acupuncture point can only be controlled temporarily to make the patient feel no pain as far as possible. There is a bone on his leg that has been drilled out of his body. If it is not treated in time, it will have to be cut off. Chen Hao first stopped the bleeding, and then restored the bone to its original position. He did not rely on any scientific abandonment, but all of them were unarmed. Chen Hao continued: "do you know which is anesthetic?" Jiang Meini looked at some things on the operating table in the emergency room and said, "I know!" After all, she has studied chemistry, which is not difficult for her. "You give me the anesthetic." Chen Hao said. Then Jiang Meini handed Chen Hao a big bottle. Chen Hao took it and looked at the syringe, but he still didn''t have the courage to use it. Then he applied the anesthetic to the scalpel, cut a small opening in the rib, and said, "Meini, help me pour the anesthetic into the incision." Jiang Meini was stunned for a moment, Chen Hao urged: "hurry up!" "Oh, good!" Then Jiang Meini shakes her hands and pours the anesthetic on the incision to ensure that Shen Xing doesn''t wake up with pain. Even if Shen Xing is in a coma, if he is not dead, his nerves will feel. If he wakes up again, it will bring more trouble to Chen Hao. After a small incision, Chen Hao carefully took out a bone, which had been punctured into the viscera, and then sewed the viscera and wound under the light. In ancient times, there had been curettage, so Chen Hao used the technique of traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine. Ten minutes later, Shen Xing''s bones are arranged back to their original position. Chen Hao takes out a piece of Ganoderma lucidum from his medicine box and gives it to Shen Xing. Finally, the inspector general says that Shen Xing''s vital signs have recovered and he is out of danger, but he is still in a coma. Chen Hao and Jiang Meini are almost sweating. Chen Hao said, "my friend, your elder brother has saved you. He has vital signs. People are out of danger. I''ll... I''ll go first." Then Chen Hao and Jiang Meini drag tired body, out of Yunxuan emergency. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Liu Qingtian, Shen Peian and Shen Peian''s wife came to Yunxuan emergency room and asked, "where''s my son? Where''s my son? " Seeing that Shen Peian was coming, the man in camouflage clothes quickly told him, "don''t say that Shen Xing was sent by me. I''ll go first." Then he ran away. "Ah?" Han Jianchen is still immersed in Chen Hao''s medical skills. Just now, he went to see Shen Xing''s vital signs. As expected, he has recovered. He really didn''t expect that Chen Hao would be so powerful. Seeing that Shen pei''an, his wife and Liu Qingtian are about to come to him, Han Jianchen turns his head and suddenly comes up with a move. He said to the nurses behind him: "after a while, he said that Shen Xing was saved by us, you know?" After that, he winked at the nurses. Yes, he wants to lead the work. Chen Hao has already left, and the men in camouflage clothes have also fled. The only people who know the whole story are the nurses who have dealt with them. The credit is his. The nurses looked at each other. Han Jianchen was angry when he saw that they were not growing up. He said, "I''ve got the credit, and you''re indispensable. Remember, you''re nurses. When I treat patients, can I get less of you?" As soon as Han Jianchen said this, the nurses understood, and Han Jianchen was the vice president, no one dared not listen to him, so they nodded until Shen Peian and them came. Liu Qingtian first came to Han Jianchen and asked, "how''s Shen Xing?" Han Jianchen drooped his head, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s out of danger, ah! It''s really dangerous "So my son is OK?" Asked Mrs. Shen. "It seems to be all right for the time being!" Han Jianchen said that he did not dare to say too full. "Can I go in and see him?" Mrs. Shen asked. "Maybe not now, after he wakes up!" Han Jianchen said professionally and made a more dignified expression, as if Mrs. Shen would kill her son if she went in. Mrs. Shen knew that she had to listen to the doctor, but she was still worried, so she looked at Liu Qingtian. Liu Qingtian said, "may I go in?" Han Jianchen nodded and said, "President Liu can."¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen. I don''t mean I won''t let you see it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to restrain your emotions. Besides, Shen Xing needs to rest now. " Han Jianchen even comforted Mr. and Mrs. Shen in order to complete the drama. As a professional doctor, Liu Qingtian went into the emergency room and found Shen Xingzheng lying on the bed of the emergency room in good condition. His legs were hanging high, his blood was wiped clean, and his shoulders were fixed completely. Chapter 686 After the clothes are cut, you can see that there is only a small wound in the rib, but it has been sutured with superb techniques, which is much better than the technique of Western medicine. This technique will never let the patient leave scars, because it is not a forced pull to make two pieces of meat overlap, but let the wound naturally form a bond, looking for the most original connection point. "There is such a superb technique!" Liu Qingtian not only said with emotion. After coming out again, Liu Qingtian excitedly holds Han Jianchen''s hand. At this time, President Wang Tao also comes back. When he sees Liu Qingtian, he doesn''t know why. "You..." Wang Tao said. Liu Qingtian excitedly explained: "I didn''t expect that Dr. Han Jianchen would be so powerful. I''ve seen the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine, one is Chen Hao, the other is Lin Feng. Now I''ve seen Han Jianchen again. It''s a blessing in my life!" Han Jianchen is upset when he hears Chen Hao''s name. He coldly replies, "I''m a western medicine." "But..." what Liu Qingtian Mingming saw was the manipulation of traditional Chinese medicine. "I know a little bit about traditional Chinese medicine. Just now, the situation was urgent. I don''t think it''s good to use western medicine at all, so I used traditional Chinese medicine." When he said this, Han Jianchen raised his own voice. Liu Qingtian saw Han Jianchen''s pride, he understood that talented people are a little arrogant, and quickly praised: "a strong Chinese has a strong hand, so don''t be modest. You don''t know a little about traditional Chinese medicine! You are just like Chen Hao in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. You are a man of God After Liu Qingtian saw Shen Xing, he knew how much he was hurt. With the technique he just saw, he was very excited. The so-called "talented people come out of the country" and "successors of traditional Chinese medicine" are coming out. His tears of joy are coming out. Wang Tao saw here, also followed with joy, saved Shen Xing not to say, but also learned that his men, so powerful, it is a great news from the sky. Shen pei''an and his wife quickly took Han Jianchen''s hand and said, "doctor Han, I really want to thank you very much! Without you, my son would have been... " Mrs. Shen burst into tears. Shen pei''an was still strong and said, "Dr. Han, you are my son''s life-saving benefactor. I will repay you well." On hearing that there was a reward, Han Jianchen was embarrassed and said, "ah, it''s all what I should do. What''s the reward but not the reward?" He said so, but he didn''t think so. He wanted Shen Peian to give him something. Shen pei''an continued: "I still want to repay you, but when will my son wake up?" Han Jianchen had already figured out the answer and said, "I''m sure I''ll wake up, but the specific day depends on Shen Xing''s constitution. If it''s fast, it may be tomorrow. If it''s slow, it won''t be more than a month." In western medicine, a coma for a month is not much different from becoming a vegetable. That''s why han Jianchen said that. Judging from Chen Hao''s confidence when he left, Shen Xing should wake up soon. "Oh! When will my son get out of ICU? " Shen Peian continued. Han Jianchen thought, how can Shen Peian have so many problems! But still respectfully said: "this specific also depends on his personal physical condition, if the recovery is good, he will come out earlier, if the recovery is poor, he may be late, but you can rest assured that he has been out of danger, there will be no problem." Although Han Jianchen doesn''t know when Shen Xing will wake up and recover, he clearly hears Chen Hao saying that people are out of danger, so he has a bottom in his heart. "Wife, let''s wait patiently! I wish I could wake up! " Shen Peian said. "But I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk when he wakes up." Mrs. Shen expressed her worries. Han Jianchen comforted: "Mrs. Shen, it all depends on Shen Xing''s fortune. We don''t have to worry too much. It''s futile to worry." Han Jianchen didn''t say that he would never be disabled. After all, Chen Hao didn''t say that either, and he put the blame on Shen Xing''s health. Mrs. Shen nodded. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Jiang Meini went home early, and Chen Hao also went home early. They went to the screening room by chance. Looking at the huge screen, Jiang Meini changed the channel to news. "Why? I want to see a movie Chen Hao said that to tell the truth, he has been very busy in Yuesheng Hall these days. He has not seen a movie for a long time. After he came to modern times, watching a movie has really become a great pleasure for him, which he could not enjoy in ancient times. In particular, the projection room of the Jiang family is more comfortable than a high-end cinema. Now, although he occasionally listens to Beijing opera, he still spends most of his leisure time on movies. "I''ll show you the news." Jiang Meini said that Chen Hao knew that something must have happened, because Jiang Meini seldom did. News is a part of the replay, the host said to the audience: "there are successors in traditional Chinese medicine! Yunxuan emergency department in our city received a severe patient who fell from a high place three days ago. Without an operation doctor, an emergency doctor who is familiar with traditional Chinese medicine used his own traditional Chinese medicine technique to connect the bone of the injured person with bare hands to save a dying life! Look at the report Later, Wang Tao and Han Jianchen, the director of Yunxuan emergency department, appeared on the screen. The reporter asked, "Vice President Han, can you tell us about the situation at that time?" ¡­¡­ "Isn''t that irritating?" Jiang Meini said, turned off the phone, do not want to see Han Jianchen that dirty face. "What''s so angry about that! I don''t think it''s anything. He likes it and admits it! " Chen Hao doesn''t care about Tao, and then winks his charming eyes at Jiang Meini. "Are you angry?" he asked It turned out that Jiang Meini was stretching her face. "Of course, I''ll take credit for that, too, OK?" Jiang Meini said, in fact, he is in love with Chen Hao, clearly is Chen Hao''s honor... Even if Chen Hao doesn''t want to do anything, it''s not Han Jianchen''s turn to lead! "We''re trying to cure and save people. He''s trying to fish for fame. Don''t give him the same insight." Chen Hao advised to say, but Jiang Meini''s small face is still taut, looking at is angry. Chen Hao finally laughed, and his stomach was cramped. "What are you laughing at? You''re a loser. They won''t have the ability to fight against you. " Jiang Meini is not very angry said. A loser? Chen Hao is not, explained: "it doesn''t matter, I can guarantee that before long, they will beg to come to me!" "Ah?" Jiangni can''t believe it. "Just wait for the good play!" Chen Hao said. Jiang Meini turned her eyes and did not speak. Chen Hao guessed that her face was not very good-looking. "Well, don''t be angry. Do you believe me?" Chen Hao put his hand on Jiang Meini''s shoulder, turned her around, let her eyes just look into his eyes, and asked. Jiang Meini was in a trance for a moment, and her heart thumped. She ran away from her hot eyes and said, "I believe you big head ghost!" Then he got up and left the projection room. Don''t know why, Chen Hao asked Jiang Meini, do you believe me? At that time, the bottom of her heart actually believed it, and it was the kind of firm trust. ¡­¡­ Chapter 687 The next day, Chen Hao went to Yuesheng hall very early. As a few days ago, he saw Yu Lingwei at the door. "You''re on time!" Chen Hao sighed and went to open the door of Yuesheng hall. "Oh! I''m a star. I''m short of time, so I have to come early and leave the rest of my time for work. " Yu Lingwei''s tone is very proud. Yu Lingwei followed Chen Hao''s steps into Yuesheng hall, threw a wad of money on Chen Hao''s desk and said, "I want to pay for the month!" Chen Hao looked at the thick pile of money on the table and asked, "what do you mean?" "This month, I''ve wrapped up my sister Yu. You''re mine!" Yu Lingwei is proud with a little pride, but this feeling is not boring. No matter how proud she is, she is only a 20-year-old girl. No matter what she does, she will bring some lovely things in it. After being pressed by Chen Hao these days, she really feels lighter and lighter, and every time she presses, she enjoys it very much. She thinks the monthly payment is sincere. Chen Hao sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m very busy every day. There are still many patients waiting for me to treat. Please be kind to my sister Yu. Don''t make trouble here and give others a way to live!" After that, Chen Hao began to prepare. Today he will receive patients. He has to make good preparations. Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t agree, Yu Lingwei took a wad of money from her bag, slapped it on the table and said, "I''ll give you half a month. I''ll give you a massage every morning for this month. You are not allowed to receive other patients." When Yu Lingwei said this, her face was very close to Chen Hao''s, but Chen Haogen didn''t blush and heartbeat, and even couldn''t see anything unusual from his face. "I''m sorry, my hospital is not for you. Do you still press the button? If you press it, lie down. If you don''t press it, don''t delay my work. Chen Hao said very seriously. Yu Lingwei saw that she had nothing to do with Chen Hao, so she collected the money and lay down on the bed, waiting for Chen Hao to press After the massage, more and more people came to Yuesheng hall to see a doctor. Chen Hao carefully felt the pulse, asked questions, acupunctured and prescribed medicine for each patient. Yu Lingwei looked at it quietly. Chen Hao seldom talked to her, only asked: "isn''t work very busy?" Then he went to work. It''s said that the man who works hard is the most attractive. Yu Lingwei is tasting this sentence, but what she doesn''t understand is that she comes from a good family and is still a star. There are many men who like her and surround her like flies every day. However, in addition to meeting for the first time, Chen Hao once joked "really fragrant!" After that, I didn''t show any enthusiasm for her. For Yu Lingwei, this is the first time in his life. ¡­¡­ Yunxuan is in the emergency room. The head nurse rushed into Han Jianchen''s office and said, "vice president, Shen Xing, Shen Xing..." the head nurse was out of breath. "What happened to Shen Xing?" Han Jianchen stood up from his chair and felt that things were not good. "Han Jianchen, he... He''s dying!" When the head nurse visited the ward just now, she found Shen Xing''s vital signs plummeting. When the alarm sounded, she came to inform Han Jianchen in advance. Han Jianchen was just playing with his mobile phone. When he heard the bad news, his mobile phone fell to the ground. "Dean Han, go and have a look!" The head nurse urged that the Dean didn''t know that Shen Xing wasn''t saved by Han Jianchen, but she and the nurses knew that if Shen Xing really had an accident, she couldn''t get rid of it. "I can''t see it!" Han called out. Just then, President Wang Tao pushed the door and asked, "what did you say just now?" "No Dean, I''m talking to the head nurse about something!" Han explained. "Are you still in the mood to talk? Shen Xing''s intensive care unit alarm has sounded. Go out with me for treatment. " Wang Tao''s eyes stare at the boss, the mouth is also open boss, want to eat Han Jianchen immediately. When Han Jianchen saw Wang Tao coming, he had to go out under pressure. By the time he arrived, Shen Peian and Mrs. Shen had already stood outside the guard room. Seeing Han Jianchen coming, it''s like seeing a savior. Shen Peian grabbed Han Jianchen''s arm and asked, "President Han, please help my son, please!" Mrs. Shen also looked at him with expectant eyes. However, Han just hung his head and did not speak. Wang Tao see him like this, from behind a kick in his ass, said: "not fast to me." "Come on, Dean, come on!" Shen pei''an quickly blocked the way. After all, he was the one who saved his son''s life. He was very grateful to Han Jianchen. Shen Peian was kicked, covered his ass with his hand and said, "I, I don''t know. Master Shen is not my favorite." After that, Shen pei''an''s head is going down to his crotch. Shen pei''an and Mrs. Shen were confused after hearing this. A second later, Mrs. Shen seized Han Jianchen''s hair like she was crazy and said, "who is responsible for it? Tell me, tell me!" Grab and shake Yuesheng hall. Near the end of work, Yuesheng hall has no patients. Chen Hao is tidying up the mess. Yu Lingwei looks at it and asks, "have dinner together in the evening? My mother invited you to my uncle''s house Chen Hao smile, said: "I''m afraid not, there will be a business." "A deal?" Yu Lingwei asked, thinking, isn''t Chen Hao a doctor? Why are you still in business? "You''re kidding! There will be a patient in a moment Chen Hao said. "Can''t we see it tomorrow?" Yu Lingwei asked. "No, because the patient is in a hurry!" Chen Haoru said thoughtfully, it''s time to pinch his fingers. The needle he gave Shen xingzha can only last until today. "Make it up! You just don''t want to go! Besides, I''ve seen your appointment list just now. There''s no one at all. " Yu Lingwei said. "Who said it was an appointment?" Chen Hao asked. "What''s that?" When Yu Lingwei said this, he already pouted his little mouth, obviously a little unhappy. "I''ll be asked to come and treat you later!" Chen Hao complacently said that although he didn''t know who was coming, he was sure that unless they wanted the patient to die, they would come. "Blow it, you! You''ve blown through the cowhide. " When Yu Lingwei said this, he not only pursed his lips, but also had a little disdain in his eyes. He is not a fortune teller. How can he be a prophet? At this time, a silver gray Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and then a middle-aged man, nearly 50 years old, got out of the car. "Who is Chen Hao, Doctor Chen?" Shen Peian asked. Chen Hao put down his things and replied, "I am." Shen Peian quickly went to Chen Hao''s side, knelt down on the ground and said, "doctor, I''m Shen Xing''s father. You saved my son, but... But his condition has deteriorated. Please do it again." what the hell! Such a big gift! However, Chen Hao can understand that he is his own son after all. If he were Chen Hao, he would have to do the same. Chen Hao picked up Shen pei''an and said, "I remember the young man I saved three days ago, right? I''ll go with you. You don''t have to Understanding is understanding. Chen Hao still respects people like this for the sake of their relatives. Yu Lingwei was stunned. Someone really begged him and even knelt down. Chen Hao looked at Yu Lingwei with pride and said, "please help me lock the door, sister Yu. Thank you Later, Chen Hao walked out of Yuesheng hall, leaving Yu Lingwei angry. She is not his maid. Why should she help him? Although Yu Lingwei was angry, after all, it was a store. After a long sigh, he locked the door obediently. ¡­¡­ Chapter 688 When Chen Hao saw Han Jianchen, he couldn''t help feeling that he had some hot eyes. If he didn''t look at the work card on his chest, he didn''t know that it was a person. His face and neck were covered with blood red potatoes, and his hair became Mediterranean. Look at the woman next to him, Mrs. Shen, whose fingernails were all red. It was Han Jianchen''s fault, and the nurses didn''t dare to stop him. Besides, they cheated Shen Peian and Mrs. Shen. It''s better to do more than less! However, Chen Hao didn''t have time to see him more. After scanning, he entered the intensive care unit. When he arrived, Shen Xing was dying. Chen Hao quickly took out the silver needle and pricked it at several main acupoints. Five minutes later, Shen Xing''s vital signs returned to normal, and the lines of the monitor showed vitality again. When he came out, Chen Hao was sweating. Mrs. Shen was very worried and asked, "doctor, thank you so much, but... Will my son be in bed in the future?" Chen Hao shook his head and said, "no, I''ll open a pharmacy for him later. Just ask someone to take it on time according to the pharmacy. He should be able to return to normal in a month. He will wake up in the morning and give him some liquid food. He is seriously injured. Don''t eat anything that is indigestible. " Mrs. Shen was very happy after hearing this. She had been sad all day because of Shen Xing''s injury these days. When she heard Chen Hao say this, her heart suddenly brightened. "You are really a good doctor. I asked the liar just now. He only told me to see my son''s fortune. If you want to see fortune, what else should the doctor do?" Mrs. Shen said with emotion. Chen Hao doesn''t want to say anything about Han Jianchen. He can only blame him for being greedy. "This swindler is really harmful. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would have known you long ago, and my son would not have been dying again." Shen Peian said. Shen pei''an then took Chen Hao''s hand and said, "more gentlemen. Fortunately, you are here today." Chen Hao said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come too. After all, it''s Shen Xing''s life. Besides, master Shen is really lucky and lucky. It''s really his destiny." Chen Hao is modest. How could Mrs. Shen and Shen Peian not recognize it? Shen Peian looked at Han Jianchen disgustedly and said, "look, this is a doctor. Do you dare to be a doctor? You don''t even deserve to be a human being. Besides, Wang Tao, I''m not bad to your hospital. How can you treat my son like this and let this man take the place of an impostor just for the honor of your hospital? Don''t you take me too seriously? " Shen Peian is putting pressure on Wang Tao. Han Jianchen does harm to Shen Xing, so he won''t let Shen Xing go. When Wang Tao heard this, he was completely shocked. If he offended Shen pei''an, he would not want to work in Wenshi. He quickly explained: "desire, Shen Dong, I don''t know this boy can cheat me! I came in with you at the beginning, but I didn''t know anything. It was his own greed that caused such a disaster. " Shen Peian listened to his explanation and scolded: "I don''t care whether you are involved or not. In a word, you can''t get rid of this matter unless you give me an explanation!" "What do you say?" At this time, Wang Tao wanted to understand what Shen pei''an meant. Just now, he was too flustered and didn''t respond. He quickly said, "yes, you are Han Jianchen''s greedy, who has caused a great disaster. You are not qualified to be a doctor, let alone vice president. From now on, you are dismissed, and you have to compensate for the reputation loss of our hospital." Sitting on the ground, Han Jianchen was embarrassed. Hearing the news, he seemed to have heard the bad news. He climbed to Wang Tao''s feet and begged, "Dean, you can''t do this to me! Although I have, I have contributed to our hospital! You can''t leave me alone! My car and house are bought with loans. If I don''t have this job, I''ll have to jump into the river! " Wang Tao didn''t take any sympathy in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Han Jianchen, he wouldn''t have carried such a black pot. He kicked Han Jianchen away and said, "so far, it''s superfluous to say anything." Then Wang Tao looked at Chen Hao, bowed and said, "Mr. Chen, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know I had such a scum here. If it wasn''t for you, our hospital would be cheated and stigmatized. Shen Xing is also my nephew. I''m very grateful for your saving him." Wang Tao didn''t lift up until he finished. Chen Hao has no opinion on Han Jianchen''s punishment. Although he is no longer angry with Han Jianchen for teasing Jiang Meini, what he has done really does not deserve to be a doctor. Such retribution is deserved and it is also for the sake of the people. When Wang Tao sent Chen Hao back, he gave Chen Hao a bank card, but Chen Hao didn''t take it. He didn''t treat his illness and save his life for this. If it was for this, he would have become a billionaire long ago. Cough, but now he is also a billionaire. After all, the diamond necklace worth hundreds of millions has been appreciating. Wang Tao was very grateful. After taking back his bank card, he said to Chen Hao, "Mr. Chen, what I do is the medical industry. In the future, all the Chinese medicine in your pharmacy will come from me. You can rest assured that it must be the best medicine. It may not be sold in the market! Mr. Chen must not refuse. " Chen Hao didn''t refuse this time, because good medicinal materials are also good news for patients. Since other people have a lot of money, he doesn''t have to feel sorry for each other. Chen Hao said, "OK, I''ll take this." The next day, Lu ran went to Yuesheng hall early to pick up Chen Hao to treat his grandfather. When he went, he happened to meet Yu Lingwei to recover. Together, the three of them got on the bus and left Yuesheng hall. In the middle of the road, the car was full. Lu ran was afraid of traffic jam and delayed his grandfather''s treatment time, so he came early, but he didn''t expect it to be the same. "Why is the traffic so dead! It''s not going to be that early in the day. " Yu Lingwei also took a look at the wrist watch, just six in the morning, not to the peak. Lu ran asked the driver: "how can this happen?" "Young master, you are not in Wenshi at ordinary times and don''t understand. Today, a big man came over, and his car was in front of him." The driver explained. After listening, Lu ran lowered the window and looked out. Sure enough, there was a royal blue super car in the middle of the famous black car in front of him. Looking at the top of the car, Lu ran knows whose car it is. Looking at the license plates of those black cars in the back, he has already determined in his mind. Lu ran drew his head back and said, "I don''t know. I heard that a big man has come to Haicheng these days. Maybe it''s him! I wouldn''t go here if I knew! I''m tired of it From the way Lu ran talks, Chen Hao sees Lu Ran''s disdain for this man. Regardless of the ostentation, he is not a nobody. They all say that people will not care about people who are not as good as themselves. Then, this person''s wealth should be above taking care of his family. "Damn, are you going to go or not?" A man shouts to Lu ran as he takes advantage of Lu Ran''s window. Chen Hao looked forward and found that it was Lin bin. At this time, Lin bin also saw Chen Hao, thought, good die not die actually met him, really special what is a narrow road. Since he was humiliated at the auction last time, Lin bin can''t stand resigning from Zhenglin group! After resigning, Lin bin opened a KTV to work for others. It''s better to be his own boss. Today, he''s wearing a black suit with an earring on his ear. There''s a tattoo on the neck. Shit! Chen Hao sighs in his heart, and then holds his forehead with his right hand. It''s not that he''s afraid of him. It''s just that his dress really fits his heart. Because the previous two times were defeated by Chen Hao, so this time Lin bin left a little heart, looked at the people in the car, ha ha! He was relieved, plus the driver, a total of three men and a woman! Chapter 689 Women don''t count, three men, he is also driving a business car, the car is his KTV waiter and security, what is he afraid of? Lu ran saw that Lin bin did not speak after asking, but looked in the car and explained, "we are not going. Don''t you see the traffic jam in front of us? We are in a hurry, too! " Then he turned his head and ignored Lin bin. "Damn it, you''re good! Do you know who I am? " Lin bin asked, indeed, these days opened a KTV, his staff is indeed more, also can be regarded as a big organization company. "Who do you love?" Lu ran said impatiently. Lin bin is worried about not having a chance to start! I didn''t expect this guy to be quite strong! He grabbed Lu Ran''s neck collar and said, "come down to me. It seems that I don''t want to deal with you. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." Then he opened the door and pulled Lu ran down. When Chen Hao saw the situation, he got ready to get off the bus. As a result, he was dragged back by Yu Lingwei. Chen Hao looked at Yu Lingwei in surprise and said, "what are you doing?" Who knows Yu Ling micro evil smile for a while, way: "you still don''t know?"? My brother Lu is the champion of Sanda! Teach this man a lesson! " Chen Hao laughs. It''s true. I can only blame you for Lin Bin''s bad luck. Lin bin is not a vegetarian either. The waiters and security guards on the bus saw that Lin bin was in trouble and got off the bus. There were five or six people. Chen Hao saw this and asked, "don''t you have to get off yet?" Yu Ling said with a smile: "no!" "Hey, hey!" Chen haole has to watch a good play in the car. When Lin bin saw that he was crowded, he immediately yelled at Chen Hao in the car: "Chen Hao, I see you. Don''t stay in the car and load zombies. Come down to my grandfather. Let''s fight." It''s obvious that there are more people bullying less people! But Chen Hao couldn''t help but make a face at him. Lin bin was not in a hurry and said, "OK, if you don''t go down, you can''t go down. When I finish solving him, I''ll go to solve you and this chick!" Revealing his nature, Lin bin is so disgusting, ah! He used to be a business man. Unfortunately, Chen Hao sighed. Lu ran didn''t fight for a long time. To tell you the truth, his hands itched. Seeing Lu ran so arrogant, he punched him on the bridge of his nose. In an instant, the bridge of his nose sagged and went in. Lin bin screamed with pain. "Ah... Special! they hurt! Don''t you give it to me as soon as possible Lin bin saw Lu ran with two strokes and quickly let the waiter and security guard behind him come up. Lu ran, who had learned Sanda since childhood, put them in his eyes and said to Yu Lingwei: "sister Yu, look at me! Three minutes. " Yu Lingwei said: "good!" In fact, Yu Lingwei''s Kung Fu is not bad. She can fight with Chen Hao. It''s no problem to fight so many times, but she knows Lu Ran''s Kung Fu, so she sits in the car watching jokes like Chen Hao. "Kuang, Kuang, Kuang..." it seemed that within three minutes, Lu ran cleaned up all the people. Five or six people fell to the ground, either with a broken leg or arm, or with a broken rib. They were so painful that they didn''t even have the strength to cry. Lu ran clapped the dust on his hands and walked to Lin bin step by step. Lin bin was scared in a cold sweat and asked, "what are you doing?" "What am I doing? Listen to that, you have a grudge against my brother, don''t you Lu ran asked, looking at Lu ran fiercely in his eyes. Suddenly, Lu ran peed his pants, and there was a bad smell all around him. "I didn''t!" Lin bin denied. "Don''t deny it. I heard you call my brother''s name. It''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Lu ran said, and then a kick to Lu Ran''s crotch! "Ah! "Oh..." Lu ran just called and there was no movement. According to Chen Hao''s insight, he should not be able to do it for the rest of his life. Lu ran said: "remember, next time you mess with my brother, it''s not the end. I''ll let you die miserably!" After that, I went back to the car. ¡­¡­ Even though it was slow, it still arrived at guchangye''s villa in Wenshi an hour later. Today''s guchangye looks very healthy. Chen Hao''s medicine really played a great role. "Gu Lao, how do you feel about your health?" Chen Hao asked. "Ha ha! I think I can drink! " Gu said. Chen Hao can''t help laughing, old boy, that''s what he said! Once you''re better, think about your drink. Chen Hao said: "today I continue to give you acupuncture, you will recover faster." "Good!" Gu replied with a kind smile. ¡­¡­ After the injection, Gu asked, "by the way, I''ll have a dinner later. Can Mr. Chen spare some time to go with me?" "Dinner? What kind of dinner Lu ran asked. "Here comes a grandson of an old friend of mine who used to work in business in Kyoto!" Gu said. He said this, plus the previous traffic jam, Lu ran thought about it for a moment, then knew who it was, and said: "he!" "Yes! In a moment, Mr. Chen and you will come with me. " Gu said. "Well!" Lu ran promised that even if he didn''t like that person very much, he couldn''t escape this kind of occasion, so he had to promise. "How about Mr. Chen?" Gu asked. Chen Hao shook his head and said: "Gu Lao, I will not go there. There are still many patients waiting for me in Yuesheng hall. I have to go back to see them later." Today, Chen Hao doesn''t have any urgent patients to see. He has time, but... As a doctor, he''d better not participate in business affairs. In Chen Hao''s mind, it''s the same as having a place in the business world to become famous and save the world in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Moreover, now that he has proved himself in front of the Jiang family, flashiness is not so important to him. Be a man! When it''s time to strive, when it''s time to be free and easy. Gu Lao saw that Chen Hao really didn''t want to go, so he didn''t have to. He said, "since Mr. Chen has something important to do, another day." In fact, Gu always wanted Chen Hao to know more rich people, and Chen Hao also understood, but... Chen Hao really didn''t need these. He could only get good intentions and declined. ¡­¡­ After the driver sent Chen Hao back, Lu ran went to dinner with Gu Lao. When he got to the door, Lu ran saw the cars parked in front of them this morning. Now they have been parked in a row. The place they went to was the scene of the last auction. In one of the conference rooms, there was only one table, and the chef of the state banquet was the cook. The table is very big, the dishes are not scenery, but the exquisite dragon and phoenix dance, domineering show! The car parked outside the door can reflect each other. There are only a few stools around the table. There is such a large space for only a few people to eat. The chef is transferred from Kyoto. The most important thing is that the attendants are not the attendants, but the stewardesses. They all wear the uniform of the stewardess. "So much pomp?" Lu Ran is also a rich young master. He has never been like this. "Shh Gu said, then walked to the man on crutches. Chapter 690 I saw the man stand up, and then take the initiative to meet the old Gu walked in the past, said: "Gu grandfather long time no see!" Said, gently hugged. The speaker is Du Yuming, the grandson of the rich man in Haicheng! Haicheng is a commercial city. Its strength lies far away from Wenshi, and it is side by side with Kyoto. Of course, there are also many rich people in Haicheng. There are invisible rich people who are not on the list. The Du family is on the list. Their strength is not only above Jiang Zhenglin, but also above caring for their families. "Xiao Du, long time no see!" Gu said, patting DU on the shoulder. "Grandfather gu! Do you miss me? " A girl''s voice floated in the hall. The girl was very beautiful. Her three-dimensional facial features and thin face were the same as her mother''s, just like a half breed. Even her pupils were brown, with exotic customs. But... Too thin, there is always a feeling of weakness, such a beautiful woman, more or less a pity. "Du Yuqing! Of course I miss you Gu is still very kind smile, then Du Yuqing gave Gu a big hug. "Who is this?" Du Yuqing looks at Lu ran and asks. "Oh, this is my grandson Lu ran!" Gu said. Du Yuqing nodded a little after listening, with a smile on her face. It was not the first time that Du Yuming and Lu ran met. They just shook hands, and then the four sat down. ¡­¡­ After drinking, Gu asked, "what are you doing here?" Du Yuming put down his chopsticks and replied, "there are several businesses to do." "Oh? Can you tell me, maybe I know you? " Gu said. "Don''t worry about it! Business secrets After that, Du Yuming picked up his chopsticks again and took a bite of his recent dish! Gu Lao nodded. He was also a businessman. He understood that Lu ran turned his lips and thought, "what''s the big tail wolf like?"? Gu continued: "every time I see Du Yuqing, I feel tired. What''s the matter?" "Ah Du Yuming put down his chopsticks, sighed, and then said, "it''s an old problem. I always have nightmares when I go to bed at night, and I also have nightmares during the day. This is the second reason why I come to Wenshi to treat my sister." "Well... Do you need me to introduce a doctor to you? I have some good friends in Wenshi. Maybe I can help you!" Gu asked. Du Yuming waved his hand and said with a little smile, "no, I''ve already found it." "Oh..." in that case, Gu didn''t want to be forced. "By the way, I heard that the Chen family is developing well now!" Although Gu is no longer working hard, he is still very well-informed in business. "Yes, it''s better than our family now!" Du Yuming said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, your two families are related by marriage. The Chen family is good for the Du family." Gu said, and Du nodded. "Ah! I remember, in the past, they were crazy to look for their grandson! " Gu Lao suddenly mentioned the past. "Yes! It''s a pity that he died when he found it. It''s said that when he went out to play, he accidentally fell off a cliff and died. When he found it, it was already a corpse. " Du Yuming said. "Ah! What a pity! If you live, you should be in your early twenties Gu could not help feeling. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the evening, the lights in Jiang''s house are bright. Jiang Meini sits on the table eating the seafood pasta just ordered by the chef, listening to his father''s nagging. Jiang Zhenglin frowned, folded his arms in front of his chest, and said angrily, "this Qinhai, who went to the sea several years earlier than me, tells me something about business if he has nothing to do. It''s unreasonable!" "Dad, you really are. It''s a good thing for your old classmates to get together. Why are you still angry?" Jiangmeini persuasion way, but his persuasion, a little helpless. "Can you not be angry? If he''s not as good as me, he''s better than me! " Jiang Zhenglin complained. Indeed, Qin Hai has accumulated more wealth than Jiang Zhenglin when doing business overseas. Jiang Zhenglin is the first in Wenshi and the whole province. Suddenly, when he is compared with an old classmate, he will feel unhappy. Chen Hao is stealing music! Jiang Zhenglin was even more angry when he heard this, and said: "smile fart, I don''t understand anything!" Chen Hao shook his head and said: "it seems that my father-in-law still has not seen through the world. He is still concerned about it!" "It seems that you have seen through the world of mortals. What are you doing with my daughter when you see through the world of mortals?" Jiang Zhenglin retorted that Jiang Zhenglin was like a child at the moment, and Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Zhenglin was so angry that he almost fell over his chair and went upstairs. After he left, Jiang Meini gave Chen Hao a white look. She thought to herself that she didn''t know her eyebrows. She knocked Chen Hao''s head with her chopsticks and said, "go back to the house quickly!" "Chirp!" Chen Hao also does not refute, sole daub oil is general, returned to the room. ¡­¡­ The next morning, before Chen Hao woke up, he received a call from Lin Xia. "Miss Lin, what are you doing? I''m not awake yet? " Chen Hao looked at his watch. It was eight o''clock in the morning. Then he looked at the bed. Jiang Meini had already done it. "Why are you so lazy, doctor? Haven''t you got up so late? " Lin Xia asked. "I''ll go! Who doesn''t have a day off! I have a small number of patients today. They are all in the afternoon. I want to have a rest in the morning. It''s better for you to disturb my dream. " Chen Hao complained. "Well, I won''t disturb you if there''s no emergency. Go to Yuesheng hall as soon as possible. I''ll be there in a moment. I''m in trouble." Lin Xia said. My mother! It turned out to be the matter, Chen Hao said: "good! I''ll be right there. " ¡­¡­ After waiting in Yuesheng hall for a while, Lin Xia came, but she didn''t come alone. She was followed by three women. One of them had a scarf on his face and only showed her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked. Lin Xia, who had just entered the door, pointed to the woman with the gauze towel behind her. It''s very hot in warm weather. He can''t help wearing a scarf and hat. Most importantly, he is wearing long sleeves and trousers. "Where is this? Is that right? Take me to see traditional Chinese medicine, even the hospital does not go, is not too irresponsible! " The woman around the gauze towel said that Chen Hao could hear her displeasure from her tone and wanted to kill Lin Xia. The other two women, as soon as they saw that they were accompanying guests, also said: "no, hurry to change places for us. You think we are fools! Can traditional Chinese medicine be believed? " "Yes! I tell you, Lin Xia, if you don''t take care of my sister, you won''t do it. " Listening to their tone and dress, Chen Hao can guess that this person has something to do with him. However, Chen haoquan regards them as ignorant women and does not have the same opinion with them. Seeing this, Lin Xia quickly explained: "I''m not looking for a place for you to perfunctory you. This doctor is the most powerful one I know, really! I won''t wait for you "The devil believes that we only buy your skin care suit when we believe you. As a result, we have become like this. You are so happy to say that!" The woman wearing the gauze towel said, another woman continued: "I heard that your grandfather is Lin Feng. Why do you have to take us to your grandfather to show your sincerity?" Lin Xia sighed helplessly and explained: "first of all, my grandfather is not in Wenshi now. Baoan hall has only my younger brother. I don''t have to spend money to see my younger brother. I don''t need to ask for help. Why do you think I''m here? Isn''t it because the doctor is good? What good is it for me to be perfunctory? " Oh! Chen Hao seldom saw such a dwarf as Lin Xia. It seemed that he was really in trouble, so he stepped forward and said, "now that he''s here, let''s have a look! It''s not bad for you The woman wearing the gauze towel took a close look at Chen Hao. The boy is young. Can he cure? Chapter 691 "You?" Asked the woman in the gauze. "Yes, Lin Xia''s younger brother is younger than me!" Chen Hao explained. The woman wearing the gauze towel thinks that she didn''t look after the hospital anyway. Lin Xia thought she would go to her grandfather''s, but now it''s no use. It''s better to watch it here. Don''t be reluctant to say: "handsome boy, don''t look at your handsome, but if you don''t give me a good look, I''m going to smash your shop?" Chen Hao cold smile, said: "sister, if it is not Lin Xia to bring you, you such tone, but I will not buy your single." "What''s your name?" Chen Hao did not wait for her to answer, interrupted. "My name is Zhu Zhenzhen!" The woman in the scarf replied. "Ms. Zhu Zhenzhen, can you accept my treatment now?" Chen Hao asked. Woman a Leng, say: "I already accepted." Oh! Chen Hao sighed and said, "will you take down your gauze towel?" It''s really inconvenient for Chen Hao to reach out to help. Zhu Zhenzhen quickly took off the gauze towel, and then began to nag: "it''s all because they bought their skin care set. One set cost more than 100000 yuan, but you see, now there are rashes all over the body, including on the face and head." what the hell! No wonder Zhu Zhenzhen is so tightly wrapped up that she has a rash all over her face, neck and arms where Chen Hao can see. Chen Hao asked, "Lin Xia, can you show me your cosmetics?" To tell you the truth, Lin Xia has great confidence in her cosmetics. She is not a famous international brand. The most important thing is that she has also used them. Customers in the past have never had this kind of situation, only Zhu Zhenzhen. Lin Xia handed Chen Hao a small bottle of sunscreen in her bag and said, "this is sister Zhu who also used it." Chen Hao squeezed out a little, smelled it, and said, "sister Zhu, there''s no problem with cosmetics. You''re not allergic. You''re crazy." "Crazy? What kind of ghost is crazy? " Zhu Zhenzhen asked. "Ghost madness is not a ghost, but a disease. You never close the window when you sleep at night, do you? Not even when it rains, right? " Chen Hao asked. "Yes! What''s the matter? Many people are like this! I don''t like air conditioning. " Zhu Zhenzhen replied. "Does your family live by the sea or by the water?" Chen Hao asked. "Yes! My home is Jiangjing house! I live by the river Zhu Zhenzhen replied, thinking how the doctor knew everything. Chen Hao smiles and says, "that''s right. You belong to the phlegm dampness system. If you don''t close the window at night and live by the river, you will easily get this disease." "That''s not for many people?" Zhu Zhenzhen still doesn''t believe it. It''s her own problem. "That''s because they don''t live by the river in Wenshi, not in the phlegm dampness system," Chen explained When Chen Hao said that, Zhu Zhenzhen had nothing to say. Played a rogue way: "I don''t care, anyway, I just wipe her cosmetics out of the situation, I have to find her accounts." Chen Hao shook his head, deeply helpless, said: "OK, I''ll give you free treatment, but you don''t say it''s Lin Xia''s problem." Zhu Zhenzhen turned her eyes and said, "OK, as long as you can cure me." Chen Hao still shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, the most important thing in a woman''s life is this face. Chen Hao said, "just a moment." Then I went to the pharmacy to get some important milk, and then pounded it into powder. Then I took a bottle of milk from my cupboard and mixed it with the medicine. Chen Hao made so many soup bowls and used them for more than half an hour. After taking the medicine, he said to Zhu Zhenzhen, "sister Zhu, it''s not convenient for us to paint on your body, so I just paint your face. If it''s OK, you can take back the rest of the medicine and paint it on your body, OK?" Zhu Zhenzhen looked into Chen Hao''s eyes and felt that he was not cheating, so she nodded. Then Chen Hao took a small wooden shovel and began to smear it on Zhu Zhenzhen''s face. A thin layer, transparent. After that, Zhu Zhenzhen went to look in the mirror. Immediately angry, rebuked: "what do you get for me? It''s like shit. " "Chinese medicine is this color, but you can rest assured that it is all natural and will not hurt you!" Chen Hao knew that would happen. Zhu Zhenzhen has no choice but to wait for the result since it has been rubbed. "Chen Hao, don''t mess with me! If they sue me, I''ll be useless! " Lin Xia said that she is not afraid of the defendant. The most terrible thing is public opinion. If everyone says her cosmetics are not good, who will she sell them to? Chen Hao relaxed: "you can rest assured that if you are not sure, I will not act rashly." Ten minutes later, Zhu Zhenzhen went to the bathroom to wash her face. Sure enough, the rash was much less. Looking at her in the mirror, she was surprised and said: "it seems to be less, and how can her skin feel a lot of moisture?" Chen Hao picked up the medicine bowl again and said, "there''s still one more time to get the effect." This time, Zhu Zhenzhen no longer said more, but honestly sat on the stool in front of Chen Hao, waiting for Chen Hao to give her medicine. After another ten minutes, Zhu Zhenzhen washed her face again and found that the rash was gone, her skin was smooth and translucent, much whiter than before, and her skin was much tighter. "How wonderful! I''ve used all the whitening, hydrating and firming cosmetics. They don''t work as well as this ointment! " Zhu Zhenzhen said and jumped up, excited to the extreme. She was accompanied by her sister and her good friend, who was also the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. Seeing the change of Zhu Zhenzhen, she was surprised and said, "my God! Zhenzhen, you seem to be ten years younger. You''ve only used it twice. It''s so powerful. If you use it every day, isn''t it going to be a fairy? " This woman is exaggerating a bit, but the effect is really very obvious, which can''t be compared with other skin care products. It''s much better than them. Lin Xia also looked at Leng, said: "too God!" After hearing this, Chen Hao only showed a little pride on his face. At this moment, three women suddenly gathered around and said, "Mr. Chen, you can make some more for us! Let''s take it back and have a good look. It''s all right, as long as you ask for it! " "Yes! Give it to us Zhu Zhenzhen''s good friend and sister said at the same time, but their coquetry Chen Hao really can''t stand it. Chen Hao quickly blocked back, said: "I only treat, not responsible for beauty!" Zhu Zhenzhen listened to Chen Hao''s words and hurriedly passed by, pleading: "Mr. Chen, what I said before, you just think I have bad breath and fart, OK? Please, get me some! " "Mr. Chen, please." "Mr. Chen, you see, I''m over thirty-five years old. My husband always looks at other women. You''ve not only saved my face, you''ve saved my life!" ¡­¡­ This hat is a little big for Chen Hao! If we don''t give it to them, it seems that their lives will be ruined. Chen Hao had to promise: "OK, I''ll make one for each of you, but there won''t be any more. Don''t ask me again!" Although he agreed, Chen Hao had to put the scandal ahead. The three women thought about it and said, "OK!" A little is better than nothing. Then Chen Hao spent another half an hour, giving everyone a small portion and taking it home. Before leaving, Zhu Zhenzhen and his sister had good friends who gave Chen Hao their business cards and left their contact information. Knowing such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine will do them no harm! ¡­¡­ Chapter 692 After the three left, Lin Xia, who had been quietly observing, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Chen Hao, you are really too powerful." Chen Hao showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "are you ok?" Lin Xia turns her eyes and goes to Chen Hao. She beats Chen Hao''s back! Chen Hao turned his head and said, "why?" "Mr. Chen, you have worked hard." Lin Xia had the face of a maid in the palace. "Oh! If you don''t pay attention to anything, you''ll either cheat or steal! " Chen Hao despised the way. Lin Xia put down his action, turned to Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, you are really smart, but I am not a traitor or a thief. I am your God of wealth." "Cut! Say it Chen Hao said impatiently. "Cough!" Lin Xia coughed twice, and then said, "Mr. Chen, what do I do? I''m an agent. I''ve represented countless famous cosmetics, but I''ve never seen anything better than your secret recipe of traditional Chinese medicine. Think about it. If you make your recipe into cosmetics, what kind of effect will you get in the end? " Chen Hao said, "I''ll write it to you later. You can take it if you like." "Ah? Really? " Lin Xia can''t believe it. After a long time in business, he is faced with people who only look at the interests. Without interests, he can''t talk about anything. This time, Chen Hao has renewed Lin''s three outlooks. "Really! It''s not a secret. Take it if you like Chen Hao did not blink an eye, said directly. Lin Xia reminded: "I''m afraid you don''t know how much your prescription will cost, do you?" Chen Hao laughed, slightly contemptuous, and asked, "how much money can you make?" Lin Xia said: "your prescription, through my operation, will become an international brand. In the future, women in every corner of the world will spend a lot of money to buy your cosmetics and turn you into a world-class rich man!" "As evil as you say?" Chen Hao asked. "No evil, no evil at all, no exaggeration at all." Lin Xia said. With a smile, Chen Hao sat on the stool, pointed to Lin Xia and said, "OK, then you will become a world-class rich man! As long as you don''t forget, I helped you. " Lin Xia chuckled and said, "you look down on me, Lin Xia. Although I''m in business, I''m not the only one with interests in my eyes. In this way, you give me the prescription, and you don''t need anything else. We''ll share five or five shares." Chen Hao didn''t take it seriously and said, "good! I''ll write it to you Then he went to his desk and wrote a prescription for Lin Xia with a writing brush. Then he grabbed some medicine according to the house and handed it to Lin Xia after packaging. "The medicine is powdered and stirred with milk," he said "Ah?" Lin Xia asked. "It''s your prescription. I gave you the medicine, but I don''t have time to grind it into powder. It''s up to you." Chen Hao said calmly. "Good!" Lin Xia happily agreed, and then took the prescription and herbs, quickly out of the Yuesheng hall. When he left, he turned to Chen Hao and said, "look, OK!" ¡­¡­ The Double Ninth Festival is a festival of filial piety to the elderly. The Jiang family is rich and cares about the word "filial piety"! In ancient times, the emperor ruled the world with filial piety, and now Jiang Zhenglin ruled the group with filial piety. In this ancient festival, Jiang Zhenglin invited the top management of the company and their families to the Madison Hotel for the festival. McGrady hotel is one of the best hotels in China. If two people have a normal meal here, it will cost 10000 to 20000. What''s more, ten tables were arranged according to the highest standard to entertain the company''s senior management? More than ten million. However, this is nothing in Jiang Zhenglin''s eyes. Jiang Zhenglin invited not only the company''s top management and their families, but also Qin Hai. Although his money is not as much as Qin Hai''s, but also let Qin Hai see his strength, even if it is worse than you, it will not be too bad. In fact, Jiang Zhenglin''s anger is not there. Now he has less money than Qin Hai, because there is no more money than Qin Hai. It''s because he is a person of a grade. He just talks to him as if he knows everything. Everyone is about the same age. What doesn''t Jiang Zhenglin understand? Qin Hai''s family has arrived. This time, they are the whole family. Qin Hai, his wife, Qin Hai''s daughter and son-in-law, as well as his grandson and granddaughter. Jiang Zhenglin, of course, is sitting at the same table with the Qinhai family. Of course, Chen Hao also has to attend such a scene. If he doesn''t go to other occasions, he must be present at his father-in-law''s Chung Yeung Festival feast. "You say you like Mori women''s Department, but I have a g..." Chen Hao, who has not yet left the room, receives a call from Li Li. "What for?" Chen Hao asked, looking in the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, can not help but appreciate for a while. "Chen Hao, I have something for you. Where are you?" Li Li asked. "Where am I? I''m at home! " Chen Hao replied. "I''ll be right there!" Li Li said, then hung up the phone. "Ah¡° Hi, that''s a real jerk. I''m going to the party! You didn''t come at the right time Chen Hao was afraid of wasting time, but he waited for brotherhood for a while. Li Li was very close to Jiang''s house. In a flash, he arrived at the gate of Jiang''s house, drove a new sports car, stopped in front of Chen Hao, lowered the window and asked, "how about my new car?" Although Chen Hao didn''t know that well, he thought it was better than before, so he replied, "yes, it''s very consistent with your temperament." "I knew it!" Li Li said as he got out of the car, then took out a wooden box and handed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao shook and asked, "what is it?" "Tang Yin''s painting!" Li Li said. "Tang Yin''s paintings?" Chen Hao can''t help but wonder that Liuru Jushi is his favorite painter. In ancient times, he was lucky to collect one. He didn''t know which one it was, so he quickly opened the wooden box. When he opened the wooden box, Chen Hao seemed to smell the fragrance of ink and gently opened the scroll. It turned out that it was Songya bieye scroll "This, this!" This is the one in Prince Rui''s mansion! Chen Hao didn''t say that. The emperor rewarded Chen Hao with the painting at the beginning, but Prince Rui wanted to pass by because he was a relative of the emperor. Although Chen Hao''s relationship with the emperor is not acceptable, what is a good friend? That is not to let the brothers embarrassed, Chen Hao looks very atmospheric, the heart is very tangled to give this painting to Prince Rui. Later, the emperor added a pair to Chen Hao, Tang Yin''s "Hui Qin Tu", which was provided by Chen Hao at home. This "Song Ya BIE Ye Tu" is much more valuable than "Hui Qin Tu". Nowadays, the price of more than one billion yuan has been plundered. "Isn''t that good? It''s too precious. I can''t accept it. " Although Chen Hao likes it, he is a man who does nothing but receive salary. How can he accept such valuable things casually? Li Li laughed and said, "do you look down on me? Let me tell you! He Peng and I bought this painting together. He gave less. His condition is not as good as mine. I understand that! But if you don''t, I can''t understand. " "What?" Chen Hao is a little confused, maybe because of the painting, maybe because Li Li''s foreword doesn''t match the explanation of later words. Li Li explained seriously: "you have helped us so much. Without you, my father would be dead. Without you, our business would not improve. Without you, he Peng and I would not have sold so many good things with appreciation space at the auction. These are all because of you. How much is this painting for you? It''s just a drop in the bucket. " "I think you really like it. Take it! Give my brother face, will you? " Li Li pleaded again that this was the most difficult gift he had ever given. Chapter 693 "Ah! ok In that case, I''ll take it. " Chen Hao then put the painting away and asked, "where are you going later?" "I''m going to the party! Today is September 9. It''s a holiday for the old people Li Li said. "Well, you''ll pull me on the way!" Chen Hao said. "By the way? OK, I''ll take you! Li Li immediately agreed, and then sent Chen Hao to the McGrady hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, Chen Hao was still late. The banquet hall was full of people. On the stage, there were artists performing. Under the guidance of the waiter, Chen Hao found Jiang Zhenglin''s table. Jiang Zhenglin''s face is red. He seems to have drunk some wine. Now he is sitting at the dinner table to have a rest. "I said, Lao Jiang, what do you mean by fixing this for me today? Show me your strength? I know your strength, ha ha! " Qin Hai said haughtily, as if he didn''t put all this in his eyes. "Father and mother in law, I''m sorry I''m late." Chen Hao came over at this time and interrupted Qin Hai. Chen Hao, who is not wearing a white coat in the Yuesheng hall, is very noble. Qin Hai was stunned when he saw him. He thought, is there such a handsome man in the world? "It''s all right, sit down! This is your uncle Qin, your father''s old classmate, who came back from abroad. Please come here today to celebrate the festival together Chen Yin said. Chen Hao bowed and said hello to his uncle and aunt. Then he sat down next to Jiang Meini. In fact, Chen Hao''s treatment today is still very high. The elder sister, the elder brother-in-law, the younger sister and the younger brother-in-law did not sit at this table. In his father-in-law''s heart, Chen Hao is no longer the original Chen Hao. Chen Hao sat down with understanding, put his napkin on his leg, wiped his hands and drank his mouthwash. Modern aristocratic parties are more and more popular. These simple things have become adept. Although Jiang Meini doesn''t smile on her face, she is still happy in her heart. Her husband is not handsome, and a woman will feel proud. What''s more, Qin Hai''s daughter is looking for a foreigner. She''s nearly 40 years old, and she''s so fat! "Oh! What a talented person Qin Hai sighed and felt sad. "Uncle, I''m flattered!" Chen Hao said modestly. At this time, Jiang Meini suddenly kicked Chen Hao with her foot, thinking, you two hundred and five, don''t answer, after a while people will be able to ask where you are! Where does Chen Hao know what Jiang Meini means? He takes a silly look at Jiang Meini. "What''s the name of my nephew''s son-in-law?" Asked Qin Hai. "Chen Hao." Chen Hao replied that Jiang Meini had another kick. What''s the matter? Chen Hao could not help frowning. "Oh, it''s a very elegant name. What''s the business? Or the top? " Qin Hai asked, he still wants to hear that it''s high-level. His son-in-law is in business, and he''s doing well. If Chen Hao is in high-level, he will win. Before Chen Hao opened her mouth, Jiang Meini said, "I do business by myself." Jiang Meini thinks she''s not lying. Isn''t opening a hospital a business? As long as it''s a charge, it''s business. "Poof!" Chen Hao almost didn''t spray out three meters with a mouthful of juice. He quickly explained, "I''m a doctor." "Concave..." Chen Hao''s foot is a pain, more than the previous two times. If he doesn''t have kung fu foundation, his foot may be broken. "It turned out to be a doctor, a respectable profession!" Qin Hai sneered. Now, why did Chen Haoming and Bai jiangmeini kick him? It''s because here. However, Chen Hao didn''t regret what he said, because he dares to say that to anyone. As Qin Hai sneers, doctors are a respectable profession, especially those who are so cruel. Chen Yin saw that the situation was not good, so she said: "it''s good to eat vegetables, eat vegetables, and taste good." After listening to Qin Hai, he gave Chen Yin a face and sandwiched a dish to eat. Then he said, "I said Lao Jiang, not I said, the domestic restaurant is really not able to catch up with foreign countries. I eat in Michelin 3-star every day. It tastes much better than this." "Don''t you think your heart has become a foreign heart?" Jiang Zhenglin asked. "That''s not true. I just don''t think it''s very good. You know, I''ve been like this since I was a child. I''ll say whatever I have." Qin Hai explained. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t blame Chen Hao. He just felt that Qin Hai was really a disgrace. He made such a big market and ordered such a good dish, but he still couldn''t say it well. "Chen Hao, my son-in-law, runs his own company in the United States and serves as president." Qin Hai said that when it comes to the word "President", he used a little bit of strength. Chen Hao said with a smile: "Hello! Chen Hao. " The other side said in broken Chinese, "Hello! Jason After they have a drink together, they regard it as a greeting. Seeing that they had drunk, Qin Hai said, "Chen Hao, you can ask Jason for more advice. His business is not big and his annual income is tens of millions, but he is very smart. If your hospital wants to be big, he will give you a lot of attention." Chen Hao rolled his eyes in his heart, thinking, I don''t need it. Jiang Zhenglin thought, "what kind of cow are you? How about starting a company? Although my son-in-law is a doctor, I''ll tell you who he is. I''ll scare you to death! However, Jiang Zhenglin still didn''t say it. After all, he was a gangster, not a person of his own identity. So he had to drink some muggy wine. It seems that he didn''t show his prestige in front of Qin Hai today. Just at this time, the general manager of McGrady hotel came in, dressed in a stiff suit. He was handsome and with eyes. He went straight to Chen Hao and said, "Hello! Is that Mr. Chen? " Then he bowed respectfully. "Hello! What are you Chen Haogen didn''t know this man. "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m the general manager of McGrady hotel. Our president specially told me that all consumption in the banquet hall today is free of charge." "Free bill?" Chen Hao asked, does it have anything to do with him? Then the general manager quietly said in Chen Hao''s ear: "it''s our general manager Zhu Zhenzhen who specially explained it." "Oh..." now Chen Haoming is white. It''s sister Zhu! "Ding Ling!" Chen Hao''s phone call came a message, Chen Hao looked at it, it was sent by Zhu Zhenzhen, said: "Mr. Chen, thank you for your beauty cream, let me young ten years old, this is nothing to buy, today is only a small free, please accept! Happy holidays Just now, when Chen Hao came in, he just met Zhu Zhenzhen, who was Dai Heichao. Zhu Zhenzhen saw Chen Hao busy sitting in the elevator, but he didn''t catch up with him, so he asked people to stare at him. As a result, he saw him enter here. When he heard that he was sitting at the master table, he was free of charge! After the general manager went down, Chen Yin was still confused and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chen Hao quickly replied: "it''s a patient of mine. I''m here, so I''m free of charge!" Chen Haoru replied. "Poof!" Jiang Zhenglin laughed and said, "Chen Hao, you see, your patients are always like this. We have more than 10 million people in this fight! Jason, have you ever invited your father-in-law to 10 million meals? If you don''t have a meal, you have to hurry up! Chen Hao is a doctor who can do it. If you don''t do it, it suck. " Jiang Zhenglin finally took a breath and looked down upon the doctor? May I ask Qin Hai, your fat foreign son-in-law who runs a company, whether he has invited you to more than 10 million seats on the Double Ninth Festival? Chapter 694 Qin Hai''s old face pulled down, coughed and said, "ah! My son-in-law doesn''t have Chen Hao''s ability. Chen Hao is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. A patient can consume so much, which shows your ability. " Cut! Just give up! Jiang Zhenglin spurned Tao in his heart. At this time, the elder sister and the elder brother-in-law came up with presents in their hands. Although Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin didn''t like them, they still accepted them. After all, they were filial children. Ah! No way! When Jason saw this, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out an antique box from his backpack behind him, put it on the table and said, "Dad! I don''t have more than 10 million banquets, but I have famous paintings! " After that, he opened the box and opened a volume of Tang Yin''s Songya bieye scroll! Er... Chen Hao was stunned! But it returned to normal later. "Songya bieye tujuan" Qin Hai exclaimed that he knew and liked painting very much, especially Tang Yin''s. His son-in-law is worth tens of millions a year, but the painting is worth more than a billion yuan. In order to celebrate the Double Ninth Festival for him, it''s filial piety, ha ha! It''s better than a party of more than 10 million. In an instant, Qin Hai''s momentum came up again! "This painting is so expensive," he said in an exaggerated tone! Lao Jiang, it seems that you don''t know much about painting. Let me tell you, this painting of Songya bieye is the work of Tang Yin. Do you know Tang Yin? " Jiang Zhenglin turned his lips and thought, "who are you going to scold? Tang Yin, who doesn''t know? Three year olds know that. Chen Hao suddenly stood up, and then said: "this is a famous work of Tang Yin. In 13 years, it was sold at a high price of 100 million yuan. There is a lot of room for appreciation. Now if you sell it for more than 1 billion yuan, you have to rush to buy it!" "Hey, hey! yes! That''s what it means Qin Hai said with a smile, thinking that this big fool actually helped him speak. After that, he slowly watched this "Songya BIE ye tujuan". He really liked it. Jiang Zhenglin''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley. The more than 10 million people who had been hugging her son-in-law pretended to be forced. Unexpectedly, they gave each other an advantage. All blame elder sister, and big son-in-law that two don''t have long eyes, at this time come to send what gift! Jiang Zhenglin squinted at his eldest son-in-law. The elder brother-in-law suddenly shrunk his neck and felt that he had made a big mistake. "But... There are many imitations of Tang Yin on the market! If you''re not careful, you''ll get a fake. " Chen Hao changed the subject. Qin Hai said with a smile: "Chen Hao, I thought you were an excellent person before, but don''t talk like that for the sake of face? talk nonsense. I''ve been looking at paintings for decades, and I''ve never missed them. " "You didn''t prove it! Maybe you have a lot of fakes in your house, not necessarily! " Chen Hao said solemnly. "Nonsense! Lao Jiang, what kind of son-in-law are you? You are so rude Qin Hai was angry and blamed him. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t say anything. Although he knew Chen Hao''s strength, he also knew that Qin Hai bought antiques at home and abroad. He was more powerful than Lin Baofeng! He won''t say Chen Hao, but there is no basis to say Qin Hai. Chen Hao bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I may have said it directly, but I mean it very well!" Then Chen Hao took out the wooden box behind him. The box alone is worth hundreds of thousands. Chen Hao said: "Uncle Qin, it''s really unfortunate that I also have a picture of Songya bieye by Tang Yin." Then Chen Hao asked the waiter to remove the dishes from the table and put the two paintings on the round table. Chen Hao''s in front, Jason''s in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai''s eyes were straight when he saw it. How could there be two pictures of Songya bieye? "This one of you is fake!" Qin Hai stressed. "Uncle, don''t you look carefully?" Chen Hao asked, seeing Qin Hai''s guilty heart. Qin Haidao said, "I know that your pair is fake without looking at it carefully. I can''t read it wrong." Qin Hai''s insistence made Chen Hao shake his head. Chen Hao walked up behind Qin Hai and said, "uncle, the painting in your hand is a wonderful imitation. However, there is one place he is wrong. This is a water and ink painting of the landscape pavilion, with the landscape as the main part and the pavilion as the auxiliary part. However, Tang Yin did not give the sun to this painting when he was painting, but after painting, he printed a sun with a round red seal." Then Chen Hao put his finger on the sun of Qin Hai''s painting, which is also a seal. "Cut, isn''t this my seal?" Qin Hai looked at Chen Hao''s fingers and asked. "It''s a seal, but it''s different from a seal. Your seal is painted, not printed." Chen Hao said clearly. "How do you know?" Asked Qin Hai. At this time, the old people and high-level people in the banquet hall were attracted one after another, and no one was performing in the stands. How should I know? Of course I know! Chen Hao raised his voice and said: "when this chapter was covered here, it was already in a state of disrepair, so it was not clear. When Tang Yin made this painting, he destroyed this chapter. Therefore, later works do not have this chapter! You can check it on the Internet! " "Although your chapter is dilapidated, it''s still clearer, so it''s written in strokes." Chen Hao finally gave the final conclusion. After listening to Qin Hai, he quickly turns out his mobile phone and starts to check it. If it''s true, as Chen Hao said, his head is buzzing, and Jason is also buzzing. "It cost me more than ten million!" Jason gave a scream. "More than 10 million? ha-ha! Isn''t it worth more than a billion? " Jiang Zhenglin quickly mended the knife! People, when they get their love, will be very happy, lose their love, there will be a feeling of despair, at this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes, lost color, only black and white! "You can''t buy this genuine painting for more than 10 million yuan, but it''s worth the price because it''s so well imitated!" Chen Hao said. When Jason heard this, he felt much better and asked, "really?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "of course, it''s true, but in my personal opinion, it''s better to collect millions of original works than 10 million imitations." Jason thought he had found the dawn. Now, it was black and white! "I said, Jason''s nephew and son-in-law, don''t be sad. Chen Hao said that your painting is worth more than 10 million yuan. Today''s Double Ninth Festival is a gift for his father-in-law, just like Chen Hao paid for it. Ha ha ha "Right? Lao Qin, children! The most important thing is heart, what is true or false "But, son-in-law Jason, I have to remind you! Foreigners don''t understand Chinese painting. Don''t buy it blindly, or you will lose it easily! If you really want to buy it, please ask Chen Hao! Now you know him. He has a lot of research on antiques. He is the chairman of Kyoto TM group, and he is also my good brother! I also like antiques very much! Ancient paintings and so on, the auction is dragging Chen Hao to help him to see, he is afraid of clumsy eyes! Ah! You say my son-in-law has no ability, that''s all. " When Jiang Zhenglin said this painting, he looked like he was out of touch with the world. It was really different from that day when he was angry. Chen Hao could see his father-in-law''s happiness, and then said: "Dad, today is the Double Ninth Festival. I don''t know what to send. I''ll present this painting to you. I hope you''re as green as the pine on the cliff in the painting As soon as the words came out, people applauded. Chapter 695 Jiang Zhenglin sat still in his original position. Chen Hao took the initiative to roll up the scroll and sent it to Jiang Zhenglin. Qin Hai''s heart was sour, resentful, envious and disillusioned when he looked on the side. In a word, all the tastes came to his heart. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t like antique calligraphy and paintings, but now he felt that this gift was very satisfactory. After accepting the painting, Jiang Zhenglin asked, "is this painting worth more than one billion?" Chen Hao replied, "say less." "Hey, hey! Lao Qin, you always look like my elder. Now that I have this painting, I have more wealth than you. I''m sorry, later comers have won it! " Jiang Zhenglin said in a hurry. Reckoning, Jiang Zhenglin learned it in his mother''s womb! "Congratulations on the famous painting of the chairman!" "Congratulations on the chairman''s soaring price!" "The chairman is powerful!" "Always support the chairman!" "Zhenglin is mighty!" Long live Zhenglin ¡­¡­ For a moment, cheers resounded throughout the banquet hall Qin Hai felt that his old face was burning with pain, and he was jealous that Jiang Zhenglin had a baby. His mouth was bitter as if he had eaten snake gall! He has developed well in recent years. In the past few years, he was always inferior to Jiang Zhenglin. He wanted to fight a turnaround this time, but he lost to Jiang Zhenglin in the end. But Qin Hai didn''t blame himself, he was just angry! I''m sorry to have a good son-in-law! ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..." all of a sudden, there was a sound of gongs and drums outside the door, and a group of actors in costumes came up from the corridor with the unique small steps of Peking Opera, with great momentum. "Did you order Beijing opera?" Jiang Zhenglin asked Chen Yin, thinking that it was his wife who ordered Beijing Opera! "No!" For a moment, Peking Opera occupied the whole stage, and all the artists retired. The black faced Baogong, speaking in the tone of authentic Beijing opera, said: "today is the ninth day of September, the Double Ninth Festival. Mr. Chen has noble medical ethics and is a great doctor. I, Baozheng, have been ordered to congratulate you! Zhenglin group will live forever After that, he began to sing a song, the king of chizhao. "Is this Jin Wenxiang There are people who love Beijing Opera in the high level, and they recognize Jin Wenxiang at a glance! "It seems to be him!" "It should be him!" "It''s Jin Wenxiang. I''ve been listening to his plays at home all day. I''m really lucky to see him today." ¡­¡­ In the banquet hall, apart from the high-rise family members, their parents are among them. The old people are willing to listen to Beijing opera at home when they have nothing to do, which is also the hobby of people of that lifetime. "The Beijing Opera is well sung. It''s a second!" Chen Hao has been in a big city for a long time. He usually listens less to TV. Now he is standing in front of him, and his words are correct. He is not as good as the famous Peking Opera actors in the Imperial Palace in ancient times! For a moment, Chen Hao was a little tearful. "Ding Ling..." another message came from Chen Hao''s phone. It was also from Zhu Zhenzhen, who said: "Mr. Chen, my good friend, I''m very grateful for your beauty cream. I''d like to invite a famous Peking Opera actor to thank you. I hope your old people like it!" Chen Hao replied, "thank you very much." Thank you very much. Chen Hao is sincere. In the second half of the banquet, Chen Hao was all interested in Beijing Opera! At the end of the meeting, I took a group photo with famous actors. At a normal banquet, Qin Hai is the most suffocating. Jiang Zhenglin is really angry with him. When he leaves, he is also taut with a face. He doesn''t look like he''s smiling. He looks very angry! Chen Hao doesn''t feel the same way. Everything has its own reasons. If you plant your own reasons, you have to eat your own fruits! ¡­¡­ After the banquet, it was evening. Jiang Meini walked out of the McGrady hotel in an elegant dress. Chen Hao was behind her. The wind was blowing on Jiang Meini''s face and her hair was flying. Chen Hao''s shadow stretches on the ground and is equally handsome. She turned her head and asked, "do you want to go for a walk?" "Good!" Chen Hao agreed. Then Jiang Meini sent a message to Chen Yin, explained it, and walked with Chen HaoYou on the Yong road in the hotel. The outfield of McGrady hotel is very beautiful and large. The rare green plants are luxuriant, which sets off the two people dressed in big brands. The most beautiful scenery in the world is this. "Chen Hao, do you really have no family?" Jiang Meini asked suddenly. Chen Hao Leng for a while, did not expect that Jiang Meini would ask, but a second later returned to normal, Chen Hao said: "really not." "You don''t have a Wenshi accent. You have a Kyoto accent. You used to live in Kyoto?" She continued. "Well... Yes!" Indeed, Chen Hao can''t hide this. He has been living in the palace for a long time. How can he cheat people with a Beijing movie? "Can you tell me something about your past?" Jiang Meini continued to ask. What she had experienced with Chen Hao during this period of time made Jiang Meini feel more and more curious. "My past? You don''t want my present? " Chen Hao quickly hit a fork, for his past, Chen Hao does not want to say more, or explain more trouble. "Cut, don''t say pull down, who still beg you to say!" Jiang Meini was angry. "Hey, hey!" Chen Hao just laughed and thought that he had finally fooled him. Chen Hao''s heart is also a little happy, think Jiang Meini will be like himself? I started to be curious about my past. "The world of mortals is rolling, don''t worry, go out and take a cup of medlar..." Chen Hao''s phone rings. When Jiang Meini hears the bell, she looks at Chen Hao with frightened eyes. How could he use this ring? What a pervert! Chen Hao seemed to feel the frightened look in Jiang Meini''s eyes. He coughed twice. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello! Who is it It was a strange number. "Hello! Brother Chen Hao, I''m Bai Qiping! " The man on the other side of the phone said that Chen Hao was stunned. This is the first time Bai Qiping has called him. Bai Qiping is the son of Baihe! Chen Hao said: "Hello, big brother Bai!" After that, Chen Hao felt that what was the matter? Bai He called him Chen Hao Xiaoyou, and Bai Qiping called him Chen Hao brother. It''s really different. Bai Qiping was hesitant, and Chen Hao asked, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?" "Well... Yes, there''s one thing I''d like to ask for your help." Bai Qiping said. Chen Hao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Bai has something to say. As long as he can do it, he will try his best." "Ah! Well, I''d like you to talk business with me! " Bai Qiping said. "Cough!" Chen Hao almost choked on his own saliva. He is a doctor. How can he talk about business? He explained: "brother Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I really can''t! I used to do nothing but help. Didn''t you ask me to wait for compensation? " Chen Hao felt that what he said was not exaggerated. "Ah! Blame me, blame me Bai Qiping quickly reproached himself, which made Chen Hao even more confused. "Brother Bai, you..." said Chen Hao. "Well, brother Chen Hao, how about me! Now people in Wenshi, I have a big partner came to Wenshi, I made an appointment with him, tomorrow to talk to him, but! I also have a competitor, who is very capable of making a difference. My sister, a big partner, has been in poor health since she was a child, so my competitor said that she would find a doctor for him, so I thought... "Bai Qiping said. oh Chen Hao understood that he was not a fool. Chen Hao added: "so you want me to go and see your partner''s sister too. You can''t let your competitors take the lead, can you?" Chen Hao thinks this description is wonderful. "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''ll call you in advance to ask if you have time. I know you''re very busy!" Bai Qiping said in a respectful tone. Chen Hao said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this? It''s my duty to cure and save people. It''s also my lifelong career to help others escape from the disease. I will definitely go. If brother Bai is convenient, send someone to pick me up tomorrow! My address is... " Bai Qiping quickly said, "I''ll take it personally. I''ll take it personally for such a big matter." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Chen Hao said. "Thank you! See you tomorrow Bai Qiping said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 696 After hanging up the phone, Jiang Meini gave Chen Hao a white look, her mouth also turned, and said: "big brother Bai, big brother Bai, which big brother Bai? Old Bai? " "No, no, just a friend." Chen Hao said. "Ha! Ha! It seems that my money is expected to come back, and I''m relieved. " Jiang Meini said stubbornly that she didn''t care about the money, but she was very happy to see Chen Hao''s business booming. Although their marriage is only superficial, more or less, Jiang Meini has a certain liking for Chen Hao. This feeling, Jiang Meini can''t be sure whether she likes it or just likes it, but it can''t be regarded as love. "Don''t worry, I won''t let my wife lose money." Chen Hao put honey on his mouth. "Who is your wife! If you take advantage of me again, I''ll beat you! " Jiang Meini raised her fist and compared with Chen Hao''s face. "Can''t I take it?" Chen Hao quickly asked for mercy, women! It''s better to be soft, especially in the face of a domineering female president, they usually eat soft rather than hard. ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao and Jiang Meini got home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Usually at this time, the courtyard of Jiang''s house was on, but the door of the villa was out. "Why is the light on so late? Mom and dad are still up? " Chen Hao asked. "Strange!" Jiang Meini also feels strange. Chen Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. He thought, it won''t be too late to come back. Are his mother-in-law and father-in-law angry? But it''s not scientific! The two of them are married. Can''t they go out alone and have a romance? When they came in, they saw the elder sitting in the big living room. Jiang Zhenglin was holding red wine in his hand. She should be very happy to see her face. Chen Yin, however, rarely drooped and looked very serious. Seeing such a scene, Chen Hao subconsciously hid behind Jiang Meini and secretly walked towards the convenience of him and Jiang Meini. "Wait!" A magnetic female voice, coldly said, can''t help but let Chen Hao shiver, Chen Hao is not afraid, but Chen Yin suddenly like this, looking very strange! It''s in the middle of the night. "Come here, you two!" Chen Yin said. Then two people obediently went to Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin, and both stood at the same time. Chen Hao subconsciously hid behind Jiang Meini. Chen Hao felt that Jiang Meini should be in front at this time, and she was their daughter. She made a great contribution to the family and would not be cruel if she made a mistake! "What for?" Asked Jiang Meini, who also found it strange. "Why? Chen Hao, what are you doing in the back? Get out of here Cried Chen Yin. Chen Hao rushed out from behind Jiang Meini and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? I said, are you too disheartened? You''ve been married for some time. Why don''t you even have any news now? " Chen Yin is very serious said, arms in front of the chest, this is Chen Yin this elegant female, rarely do action, unless it is very angry. "Ah? Oh, mom, what are you talking about? You''re too broad, aren''t you Said Jiang Meini, her face flushed. "If I don''t care any more, our family will die. Neither your sister nor your brother-in-law has given birth to a grandson or granddaughter for so many years, and your sister is even worse. Your boyfriend doesn''t know how many faults he has changed, so you still earn a little bit of anger. Since I met him from the beginning, Chen Hao thought he was an excellent young man, so I decided with your father, It''s up to you two to carry on the family line. Genes decide everything. I believe the children you give birth to must be the most qualified heirs of our Jiang family. " Dududu... Chen Yin said a lot, which made Chen Hao and Jiang Meini not only smack their tongue, but also look at each other. "No, I said Chen Yin. You just said yours. Why do you take me with you? What does Chen Hao think? " Jiang Zhenglin quickly took himself out of the pot. He didn''t carry it. "I said Lao Jiang, you are too careless, aren''t you? That''s not what you said just now. You said that the Qinhai family and their two granddaughters are so attractive, and you really want to have grandchildren. Why are you doing this now? " Chen Yin stares at Jiang Zhenglin with two round eyes. "Poof..." Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing, and instantly understood the meaning of the two old people. They were worried when they saw someone else''s granddaughter. Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini''s red face and said, "Mom, we''ve only been married for a long time, and we''ve thought about the world of two. Of course, you old people are anxious to have grandchildren. I can understand that. We''ll work hard. It''s not urgent. You have to give us some time, don''t you?" After listening, Jiang Meini really wants to give Chen Hao a thumbs up! That''s a good word. That''s a second! Jiang Meini is only in her early twenties. She doesn''t want to have children. After she has children, she is an old aunt! Chen Yinbai glanced at Chen Hao. Chen Hao said that she had tried hard, but she was relieved. Chen Yin continued: "Meini, I''m not forcing you. You know, in a family like ours, how can there be no successor? Chen Hao said that he would give you time, but when would he give you time! I''m not a fool. You have to give me an account at the end of the year. " When Chen Yin said this, her mood eased a lot. But after listening to Jiang Meini, she quit. She thought Chen Hao was good at speaking, but now she thinks Chen Hao is a fool. What time do you say! Let her mother take advantage of it? Then he stepped on Chen Hao. You know, Chen Hao is wearing slippers, grinning: "Ouch! Do you belong to a horse? Why are you always kicking? " Seeing this, Chen Yin said with a smile: "OK, you know what, what should you do now? Remember, you have to try more than three times a night, okay? " Er... This mother-in-law... No one else! Then Chen Yin and Jiang Zhenglin go upstairs, while Jiang Meini and Chen Hao go to their rooms. After washing, they lie in their own habitats. Jiang Meini tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Chen Hao asked, "are you?" Before Chen Hao finished, Jiang Meini said, "I''m not. I don''t want to. It''s my responsibility to carry on my family. Anyway, I sleep with everyone. You look pretty! The baby we gave birth to is also very beautiful. Your medical skills are so powerful, and your IQ will not be low. It''s quite in line with the standard of our Jiang family. " In the past, Jiang Meini would never say that. She only thinks that Chen Hao is a charlatan. But after so much experience, she gradually feels that Chen Hao is not so dirty. At the beginning, because of her illness, he became the son-in-law of the Jiang family. For a talented and handsome man like him, it''s not difficult for him to marry a beautiful wife. Now he may be playing in the water and flying together? And in her heart, she felt a little guilty. When she said this, Jiang Meini''s face turned red and purple. Fortunately, she turned off the light. Otherwise, Chen Hao would see her and laugh at her again. Chen Hao has no choice but to smile. In fact, he wants to ask Jiang Meini if you are not comfortable. Do you want to have a look? As a result, the little girl said these words, but they were all useful words. Chen Hao liked to listen to them, but he was so good in the little girl''s heart! After all, it accounts for the two most important points of strong and handsome medical skills. It''s full of charm! Chapter 697 Chen Hao turned his eyes and thought of a ghost idea. He quickly got up. His blanket slipped from his upper body, revealing his strong chest muscles and a pair of Minnie''s boxers. They didn''t pull the curtain. In the moonlight, Chen Hao showed a man''s strong outline. He was so handsome! Jiang Meini subconsciously raised the blanket to her chest. Chen haorong looked at Jiang Meini with divine eyes and said, "why don''t we start now! ha-ha! Here comes the wolf Chen Hao''s teeth and claws. Frightened, she covered her eyes with a blanket and said, "ah... Help Little by little, after more than ten minutes, Jiang Meini didn''t feel the existence of Chen Hao. Shit! I was fooled by that guy again! When Jiang Meini lifted the blanket, she could hear Chen Hao''s breathing. He was lying down on the sofa to sleep! Jiang Meini flew over with a pillow and said, "asshole!" Then turn around, continue to open your eyes, do not know when to fall asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Meini seldom sits in front of the make-up mirror to cover her black eyes. Chen Hao glances at her and knows that she didn''t sleep well yesterday. However, Chen Hao is a man who knows nothing about her. At this time, she should never care about her. Otherwise, the overbearing female president with good face will definitely be angry with her. In fact, there is another purpose for Jiang Meini to cover her eyes in front of the mirror, which is to wait for Chen Hao to get up and ask him about the things that scared her last night. However, the boy is like sticking to the sofa and doesn''t get up at all. Her eyes are like stitched, and there is no seam at all. In the end, Jiang Meini has to give up. The company''s business is important, and she deliberately slams the door and leaves home. Chen Hao is sure that Jiang Meini''s super run has been out of Jiang''s house, so he dares to get up and quickly takes out the phone. Bai Qiping has more than ten missed calls. Chen Hao muttered: "fortunately, I have the ability to predict. Thinking that you will not finish the calculation this morning, I pressed mute ahead of time." Chen Hao called Bai Qiping back and told him that he would go out in ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Chen Haoguang appeared at the gate of Jiangzhai. Bai Qiping respectfully invited Chen Hao to the car. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao and Bai Qiping are sitting in the back seat of a high-class business car. Chen Hao suddenly asks, "is it the big guy who came here a while ago?" "Brother Chen Hao knows?" Bai Qiping asked me. "I just heard about it. I don''t know who it is!" Chen Hao explained. "This man is very powerful. He''s the grandson of Haicheng family. This time he''s here to do Internet business. Although my strength can''t be underestimated, I''m not the only one who is powerful, so..." Bai Qiping said. Chen Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will try my best." The car stopped at the door of the last auction, and the hotel is upstairs. Although there is no Madison Hotel, the scenery is pleasant, but it is not for ordinary people to come. The people who choose here are not for tourism. It is very quiet, so few people disturb it. The car parked at the door was the same one Chen Hao had seen that day. It''s neat. It''s really a mysterious figure! Chen Hao said with emotion in his heart. Entering the hall on the first floor, you can see a young and strong man in a black suit with a hairy inch. They put their fingers on their ears. One of them reported: "chief, I''ve seen Mr. Bai... Well, OK, I''ll take him up now." Then they were searched and took the elevator to the eighth floor, which is not the highest floor, but inside the elevator, Chen Hao saw that the elevator buttons on the eighth floor were sealed. Chen Hao and Bai Qiping are taken to a huge room, which is also a presidential suite. They are more elegant than Gu Changye. It seems that they are old people. In the presidential suite, a young man and a young woman came out. They were Du Yuming and Du Yuqing. They were men with elegant manners and women with very weak manners. On the side of men and women, there is a man with a very big figure. To say he is big is not to say how strong he is, but how tall and fat he is. The man was wearing a designer suit, and it was hard to balance his greasy face. "He did come!" Bai Qiping said. "Who?" Chen Hao asked. "The tallest and fattest, my competitor! Yu Zhe! Now I''m also involved in the ranks of the Internet! " Bai Qiping explained that it is true that the Internet has been hot these years, and it is normal for people to compete. Du Yuming came over and said to Bai Qiping with a smile: "brother Bai, long time no see!" "Mr. Du, long time no see! Long time no see Bai Qiping said respectfully, and the two shook hands. Although Du Yuming is polite and chaste, his face always looks cold and I never ask for help. "Oh, isn''t this boss Bai? I didn''t expect to meet you here! Nice to meet you Yu Zhe also came over and stretched out his right hand to Bai Qiping. Bai Qiping didn''t have a good way: "it''s not because you know I will come, is it?" And then reluctantly shook hands with each other. "Look at you, what are you saying? I''m here to help Du Yuqing cure her illness. I''m worried about Du Yuqing and his sister. I can''t rest assured if I don''t come! By the way, talk to Mr. Du about some small business. " Yu Zhe explained. Oh! Bai Qiping thought that if the devil believes you, you will not be happy unless you get a piece of the fat. "Coincidentally, so am I!" Bai Qiping expressed his feelings directly. "Then... Let''s go in and have a talk!" Du Yuming points to the inner room, and everyone walks in with his steps. Du Yuming steps with arrogance. Although he is the youngest, he gives people a sense of supremacy. After entering the room, Bai Qiping found that there was a man in a black antique suit sitting in the room. This man was very strange. He just sat on a chair and didn''t open his eyes. As soon as Chen Hao saw it, he knew he was blind, so he said to Bai Qiping quietly, "this is a blind man." "Oh Bai Qiping replied. The space of the spy is smaller than that of the hall. When Yu Zhe heard him, he added: "it''s also the miracle doctor I invited." "Brother Yu has a heart, but not everyone can see my sister''s illness." Du Yuming, who is already sitting on the throne, said, then took a sip of the coffee on the table. "Of course, of course, miss, you can''t see it! Mr. Du, you know my strength. I don''t bring it to ordinary people. I spent a lot of money on this miracle doctor. I spent a lot of money on it, but I entrusted a lot of relationships. Although I can''t compare with you, I''m also an entrepreneur. I''m also a dignified person in Wenzhou. What does it mean that I spent so much on this miracle doctor? It shows that this is really a miracle doctor! He thinks he can take down the miss''s illness. " Yu Zhe said that the spitting star flying, impassioned, more than selling their own products. Du Yuming sneered, then asked: "this miracle doctor, are you blind?" "Yes, I''m blind. Blindness doesn''t mean blindness of heart. It''s no matter how to cure or save people." The blind man said confidently. "How many years have you been a doctor? Talk about your past experience. " Du Yuming continued. The blind man bowed his head and replied, "I began to learn medical skills from my father when I was seven years old. Today, I am 55 years old. I have cured countless diseases, and there are more difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I believe that Lin Feng may not be my opponent." Du Yuming was in Haicheng. He didn''t know who Lin Feng was. However, after hearing what the blind man said and Yu Zhe''s words, he thought it was reliable and said, "do you have confidence in my sister''s illness?" "I''ve already given my sister a pulse just now. I know what she''s suffering from. It''s not difficult to cure. Don''t worry!" Said the blind man, his voice rising. Usually looks very calm Du Yuming suddenly stood up and asked: "really?" My eyes are wide open. "It''s true that the young lady is suffering from shock. It''s caused by shock." The blind man explained. Chapter 698 "Yes, yes!" Du Yuming was more calm and continued: "when I was a child, when I went to the zoo, the tiger got out of the cage and knocked down my sister. Fortunately, the breeder fired the anesthetic gun quickly, which made my sister escape. But since then, my sister has nightmares every night. Until now, she can do it when she takes a nap! I''ve been suffering from this disease for 18 years. " Du Yuming seems to have found a savior. He dotes on his younger sister and takes it with him wherever he goes. His younger sister is ill. What is troubling is Du Yuqing''s body, but Du Yuming''s heart is bleeding every day. Seeing Du Yuming like this, Yu Zhe squints at Bai Qiping. He is tall. Looking at Bai Qiping like this, he is a little arrogant and contemptuous. The blind man said, "you can rest assured that you will put it on me, and you will not let Miss Du suffer from the disease in the future. If you can, I will draw up a prescription, and you will go to find someone to fill it now." Du Yuming is a bit cautious when it comes to dispensing medicine. Although he doesn''t know medicine, his years of life experience tells him that it''s better to ask more about anything. "What kind of treatment would you like, sir?" Du Yuming asked. The blind man said with a smile: "the reason why people feel sad is that they have never experienced anything more sad. People feel that the waves are surging and they have never seen a tsunami. So I will ask the young lady to take some medicine to sleep later. But this medicine is not only ordinary medicine. The young lady will have nightmares after taking it. The content of nightmares will be very terrible, but after waking up, Miss will never be afraid again! I''m using the traditional Chinese medicine method of fighting against poison with poison. " Du Yuming felt very mysterious, but he felt that there was a trace of truth. After all, he had heard of TCM fighting poison with poison. "Well, I''ll let you try. Failure is nothing. If it makes my sister more serious, I won''t let you go." Du Yuming warned. "Don''t worry, Mr. Du. I''ve been a doctor for nearly 50 years, and I''ve never failed!" The blind man gave Du Yuming another dose of reassurance. "Great! My sister finally met a real person! " Du Yuming said with emotion, from his expression, we can see his joy. Then the blind man spoke, others wrote, and drew up a prescription! "Fight poison with poison?" Chen Hao exclaimed! Chen Hao didn''t question the existence of fighting poison with poison, but the blind man''s prescription was too violent for Du Yuqing. At this time, Du Yuqing''s eyes fell on Chen Hao''s face and looked at Chen Hao. For a moment, Chen Hao was hairy in his heart and was staring at by a woman for the first time, especially a woman whose face and eyes were very tired. "Who are you?" Du Yuming suddenly roared and looked at Chen Hao. "A valet, how can you interrupt? Bai Qiping, how do you discipline your subordinates?" Du Yuming continued, looking angry. As soon as Chen Hao heard this, his face was cold. He was carrying a medicine box and standing on the opposite side in a proper way. People even regarded him as a valet. Bai Qiping felt that Chen Hao had been humiliated and blamed himself. After all, Chen Hao was invited by him. He quickly explained: "Mr. Du, this gentleman''s name is Chen Hao. He is not my valet. He is the doctor I invited to see the young lady. He is also a traditional Chinese Medicine doctor." Bai Qiping said that Du Yuming just looked at Chen Hao in self-study. Du Yuqing is the same, but the things in her eyes are different from Du Yuming''s. Chen Hao is a Leng again, think this miss Du why always use strange look at oneself? Du Yuming felt that he had just spoken impolitely. This time, he relaxed a lot and asked, "how old is this gentleman, please?" How old are you? Am I a child? Although Chen Hao was unhappy, he came to Bai Qiping after all, so he politely replied, "I''m 22 years old." "When did you learn medicine?" Du Yuming asked. In fact, he was just perfunctory. First of all, Chen Hao was too young. Second, Chen Hao was dressed in a famous brand. He didn''t look like a doctor when he was ill, but he looked like a little white face with a rich man. "Learning medicine is a kind of teaching by words and by example. It doesn''t matter when you learn it. It''s about which master you learn from." Chen Hao explained. Oh! This explanation is wonderful. Du Yuming also thinks that Chen Hao is playing a trick in it, and asks: "who is Mr. Chen from?" Chen Hao bowed his head slightly to show humility and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, but I''m really a famous master." At this time, the blind man began to talk and said, "the most powerful and famous doctor is Lin Feng. It''s just that Lin Feng has not accepted apprentices for a long time. Now he only passes on his medical skills to his grandson Lin jia''an! Are you Lin Feng''s Apprentice Chen Hao thought that the blind man really knows a lot. It seems that he has two brushes. Chen Hao is not Lin Feng''s Apprentice. He doesn''t want to lie. Maybe Chen Hao is not a strict person. He will tell white lies from time to time to achieve his goal, but in the face of patients, he won''t. "Lin Feng is not my master, but I know him well," Chen said "Oh! I''m not Lin Feng''s Apprentice. I dare say master is a famous master. I''m sorry, I don''t know another one anymore! So you graduated from a famous school? " Said the blind man. Chen Hao continued to reply, "no, I''ve never been to college." Du Yuming was already in a rage at this time. He yelled: "you, who don''t know where to learn medical skills, dare to stand here to treat my sister. What kind of doctor are you?" Du Yuming almost told me to get out of here. The reason why he didn''t say it was because of Bai Qiping''s face. Even so, Bai Qiping had been painted with a stain in Du Yuming''s heart. What a man Du Yuming is! He is a businessman! How could he get angry with Bai Qiping? But every word he said has something to do with Bai Qiping. Yu Zhe also began to add oil and vinegar. He didn''t care about Bai Qiping: "I said Bai Zong, are you too irresponsible? Miss Du is a man of thousands of gold. You''re looking for such a person. Do you want to kill Miss Du? " In Bai Qiping''s heart, there are all kinds of flavors. On the one hand, Chen Hao''s side, and on the other hand, Du Yuming''s side, were unable to speak for a moment. Chen Hao sighed: "Mr. Bai, I think I''m redundant here. I''d better go first!" Chen Hao thought, "Damn it, don''t Du Yuming feel happy?"? I''m not happy yet! After listening to Bai Qiping, he looked at Chen Hao with an apologetic look. Chen Haoming thought in Bai Qiping''s heart, so he said, "Mr. Bai, we''ll contact you later." Bai Qiping nodded gently, and Chen Hao left. However, it is estimated that his business is no longer going to work, and there is another pain in his heart. ¡­¡­ After Chen Hao left, Du Yuming immediately ordered his men to apply for medicine to cure his sister''s illness. The sooner the better. But Bai Qiping was not reconciled. Five minutes later, he finally came up with a solution and asked, "Mr. Du, although Mr. Chen Hao is young, he is really a doctor. His different views from this doctor do not mean that he is not proficient in medicine! If there are any mistakes in the process of treatment, can you help me? " Bai Qiping really admired his intelligence. He could think of such a classic reason. Du Yuming thought for a moment and thought it was very reasonable. He thought that Chen Hao had not gone far at this time, so he said, "get back the man who just left." After listening to the black suit, which is one meter eight behind Du Yuming, called Qin Wenyuan, he talked to the walkie talkie. ¡­¡­ Chapter 699 At the moment, Chen Hao has walked out of the building without a car. He called a didi. On the way, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind and said, "Mr. Chen, stay." Chen Hao turned around and saw a group of strong men in black suits and earphones. "Why stay?" Chen Hao asked. "President Du asked you to go back." Said the man. Chen Hao shakes his head and laughs: "I can''t be called by anyone to come and go." Then he walked forward, followed by the men, and said, "Mr. Chen, after ten steps, we won''t be so polite." you are welcome? I''m not afraid of being rude, Chen Hao thought, and then said, "don''t you think about the consequences before you do things?" When he said that, Chen Hao was still walking forward and counting his steps, exactly ten. Turn around, turn around, stretch out your hand, raise your feet, sweep, sweep... Five minutes, put all these people down. After that, I got on didi car and left. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite, a voice came from Qin Wenyuan''s earphone and said, "chief, Chen Hao has run away." "Run away? How do you do things? " Qin Wenyuan said, his heart can not help but be surprised, they are all from the Sanda Team graduates, each skill is extraordinary, how can let a doctor to run away? "How did he run?" Qin Wenyuan asked. "We didn''t hit him, and we were all injured." Said the man. "What?" Qin Wenyuan couldn''t calm down at last. Du Yuming looked back at him and said, "OK, go back to your original position." Then he mumbled in Du Yuming''s ear. Du Yuming frowned and looked at Bai Qiping seriously, saying: "Mr. Bai, the person you brought is really powerful!" Bai Qiping was also stunned. He didn''t understand what Du Yuming said. At this time, the bodyguard who bought the medicine came back and didn''t take it for a long time: "I bought the medicine, please check the medicine!" Yu Zhe chuckled. He had heard of blood test and urine test, but he had never heard of medicine test! "Well, give it to Mr. right away!" Du Yuming ordered. The blind man couldn''t see it, but he could touch it. After touching it for five or six minutes, he finally understood it and said, "yes, all the medicines are ready. Let''s go!" "The boy said:" also trouble a decocting people Qin Wenyuan made a mistake just now. He came out and said, "I''d like to." "You? Let Xi''er come here. " Du Yuming said. Then from a room, out of a woman, beautiful, not tall, about 1.62 meters, slim, the age of 18 or 19 years old. Du Yuming said, "Sir, I''ve got my little sister''s maid. She grew up with my sister and often helps my sister decoct medicine. She''s the most suitable one." On hearing this, Xi''er understood Du Yuming''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, sir. It''s very easy for me to decoct medicine." "Well, let Miss hee''er come." Said the blind man. The blind man told Xi''er to boil the water first, then which one to put first, and then which one to put. It took him more than two hours before the medicine was ready. ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao returns to Yuesheng hall, he sees Lu ran and a man waiting at the door. When Chen Hao saw him, he was slightly surprised and asked, "Lu ran, why are you here?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m afraid you are too busy to call you!" Lu ran explained. "But today is not the day to see a doctor for Mr. Gu!" Chen Hao was surprised because of this. "It''s not my grandfather. I''ll introduce you." Lu ran said, the man beside him bowed to Chen Hao. "Ah! Look at me. I''ll open the door. " Chen Hao saw that the other party was so respectful, so he quickly went to open the door. The three entered the Yuesheng hall together and found a place to sit down. Chen Hao carefully looked at the word he had just bowed. His tendons were all over his body. His hair on his head was only one millimeter, but many of them were white. His right shoulder was dislocated and drooped. "Who is this?" Chen Hao asked. "This is my old coach." Lu ran said, Chen Hao thought, no wonder a tendon, Sanda coach! Take a closer look, there is a scar on the arm. He was wearing a black vest, denim shorts, and scars on his arms were particularly prominent. "Oh, Hello, I''m Chen Hao." Chen Hao reported himself. "Hello! Sir, I''m Li Jie! " Said the man. "Li Jie, good name!" Chen Hao commented that he seldom evaluated people, just because the people in front of him were modest, but there was a kind of firm strength inside. When Chen Hao saw him at the first sight, he was very appreciative. Although Chen Hao is now in his twenties, his experience in ancient times shows that he is very good at judging people. "Oh, that''s right. Li Jiaolian has injuries. I want you to help him." Lu ran was embarrassed. When Lu ran said this, Li Jie didn''t look into Chen Hao''s eyes. Chen Hao could see what he was thinking. It must be because of his age, but Chen Hao didn''t blame him. Chen Hao replied, "yes!" "Oh! It''s an old wound. You don''t have to look in front of me, sir. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look well. " Li Jie suddenly spoke. "Ha ha! Good! But listen to coach Li, don''t trust me very much? " Chen Hao asked. Understanding, he said with a smile, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. I don''t have any culture. I''ll say what I have. I''ve seen many doctors. They can''t help it, but they all look like doctors." After Li Jie saw Chen Hao, he began to doubt why Lu ran brought him to such a place. "I don''t look like a doctor like that?" Chen Hao asked. "No, you look like a weak scholar." Li Jie said without concealment, once embarrassed Lu ran. Chen Hao just smiles, then reaches out his arm, raises the sleeve of his T-shirt, bows his arm, and asks, "is it still like this?" "Oh! That''s what I do, sir. Can you stop showing me this? The real stuff is the real thing. " Li Jie also brightened his scarred muscles. With a bitter smile, Chen Hao nodded and said, "I won''t talk about martial arts for the time being. Let''s talk about your illness! Have you ever had a serious injury to your left shoulder? Although you can move now, I''m sure you''re supporting hard. You can''t do without either of your left or right hands. It''s estimated that your strength is not as good as it used to be. " Li Jie was stunned. Chen Hao continued: "I don''t know how you got hurt, but every night, your left biceps will ache. You can''t sleep because of the pain. It takes two hours for the pain to stop." Li Jie was amazed at this. "How do you know, sir?" Li Jie asked. "When you saw me just now, you bowed politely. I remember that. Come here! I''ll show you. Just a few shots, you can get away from the pain. " Chen Hao said. Li Jie looked at Lu ran with unbelievable eyes. Lu ran said helplessly: "coach, I have said that Mr. Chen is very powerful." Li Jie quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sir. I underestimate you." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Hao said, and then went to Li Jie, took a few silver needles, respectively tied in the left arm meridians, half an hour later, Li Jie felt that the left arm blood began to activate. Then Chen Hao followed the position under the left shoulder of his back and began to massage. After massage, the muscles and veins of the whole left arm feel much more relaxed. Then Chen Hao held his arms of understanding in his hands and made a 45 degree angle with Li Jie''s body. With a slight push and a groan, Li Jie''s shoulder went up. It hurt a little, but Li Jie didn''t say a word. He was not simply dislocated, but because of the beating in the challenge arena. The injury was very serious. Chen Hao righted his wrong bone position, and there was inflammation in it. For a person who can endure the pain, it''s nothing for him to scrape his bones to heal his wounds. Chen Hao can not help but feel respect. Chapter 700 "Li Jie, next I will put dirty blood on you to solve your inflammation." Chen Hao said. Li Jie bit his teeth and said, "Sir, please help yourself." Chen Hao took out a needle and inserted it in the inflamed part of Li Jie''s shoulder. This needle, a prick, is ten centimeters deep into the bone marrow. Then, drip, drip of blood and pus from the school needle Half an hour later, Chen Hao pulled out all the needles, then massaged again and said, "it should be OK!" Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead. The disease is no simpler than Gu Changye''s. At the moment, Li Jie is more comfortable and moves his arm. He hasn''t moved his arm like this for several years. Although he usually pretends to be normal and doesn''t let others see that he is hurt, he knows the pain most clearly. He is the only one who knows what kind of torture he suffers every day. Today''s him, even his arm can rotate freely, this is Chen Hao''s favor! "Thank you for your help, Mr. Chen," he said He didn''t exaggerate at all. A doctor once told him that if he didn''t amputate, he would die! He was reluctant to give up this arm. Although he was handsome as Yang Guo, he didn''t want to. He would rather die than die. Chen Hao not only saved his arm, but also saved his life. How could he not kneel? Chen Hao shook his head and said, "I''m a doctor. That''s what I should do. Besides, you''re still brought by Lu ran. Since you know each other, you''re friends. You don''t have to do that." Chen Hao bent down and helped Li Jie up. "In fact, there is one more thing!" Li Jie said. "One more thing? What''s the matter? " Chen Hao asked. If he is right, he is very healthy in every place except his arms. Lu Rangang was about to speak, but Li Jie stopped him and said, "this is my private matter. I want to say for myself that I came to Wenshi to find my child! Mr. Chen is a doctor. There are so many people coming and going to Yuesheng hall. Please take care of me. " And then you put your hands together. Oh... Chen Hao finally understood why he bowed as soon as he met him. It turned out that it was for the sake of the children. Chen Hao quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I will help you pay attention." Lu ran, with a smile, said, "I knew you would help. It''s really lucky for me to know you." "It''s called more friends and more roads!" "Ha ha ha..." the three laughed together. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the presidential suite, Du Yuqing has taken the medicine and fell asleep. "How long will my sister sleep, sir?" Du asked Du Yuming has been sleeping for a while and hasn''t woken up. He is a little worried. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Du, don''t worry. The more dreams you have, the more experiences you have. When you wake up, you can put everything down and be afraid of nothing." Said the blind man. Du Yuming took a deep breath, but still felt that he had to believe the blind man. After all, he was the doctor. He began to enjoy tea, chat and wait with others. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Du Yuqing finally woke up, just woke up, she was still confused, said: "Xi''er, help me!" Xi''er quickly walked past and helped Du Yuqing up. Then he said to the outside, "young master, miss is awake." Du Yuming puts down his tea cup and coffee cup and throws them aside. He goes to Du Yuqing''s room. The blind man is held by Yu Zhe and Bai Qiping goes with him to have a look. Du Yuming looked at Du Yuqing who was holding her forehead and asked, "sister, how do you feel?" Du Yuqing said, "my head is a little dizzy." "Please, sir!" Du Yuming said in a hurry. The blind man was helped in by Yu Zhe. He came to Du Yuqing and began to feel her pulse. Half pulse, the blind man frowned, then asked: "miss just had a nightmare?" Du Yuqing still supported his forehead and said, "it''s been a long time. It''s so long and terrible." "Ah! That''s good! " Said the blind man. "How''s it going?" Du Yuming asked, a little anxious. "There''s no problem, miss. She just woke up. The medicine is effective. She''s a little dizzy. She''ll be fine in a moment." Said the blind man. They all breathed a sigh of relief, and then the blind man said, "why don''t you let the young lady out for a breath! This will help her wake up quickly, and then make a cup of tea for the young lady. " "Well, I''ll go right away!" Xi''er said, and hurriedly went out to make tea. Du Yuqing was helped out of the door by Du Yuming and came to the living room. After drinking tea, after more than 30 minutes, Du Yuqing was much better, and her head was not so confused. "My God! What''s the matter with you, miss? " Xi''er was surprised and pointed to Du Yuming''s arm. "What''s the matter?" Du Yuqing asked in a soft voice, and then unconsciously looked at her arm. There were several black spots on her little arm. Du Yuming also came to see. On Du Yuqing''s arm, there were black spots the size of a small pill. Five or six of them were black. And look at the other arm. Du Yuming looked at the blind man and asked, "what''s the matter?" Du Yuming felt something wrong. The blind man came quickly, but he couldn''t see clearly. He asked Du Yuming to describe it to him. Du Yuming described it to him. The blind man said, "maybe it''s because the toxin in Miss''s body has been forced out, that''s why..." "What do you mean, maybe?" Du Yuming smashed an ornament on the table to the ground, and the blind man was startled. "Wait a second, you wait a second." Said the blind man. However, things didn''t get worse as the blind man said. In just five minutes, Du Yuqing''s body was full of secrets, but it was disgusting. Gradually, the face also grew out, a beautiful face, instantly turned into a pockmarked face. Du Yuming couldn''t wait any longer. He felt that something must be wrong and said, "you blind man, what did you give my sister to eat, which made her like this!" Du Yuming grasped the blind man''s neck with his hand. The blind man was a little flustered. He knew who Du Yuming was and the seriousness of the matter. The result was really unexpected. The blind man said in a panic: "I don''t know this, this, either!" Du Yuqing thinks that the sky is going to fall. If it''s a little bit, she will endure it. But it''s so ugly. From a beauty to an ugly monster, who can bear it? Although modern science and technology is advanced, I don''t know if I can use a laser to knock it down. For a moment, Du Yuqing was out of proportion and curled up in a ball. Seeing this, Du Yuming came forward and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I''ll be ugly in the future, won''t I?" Du Yuqing cried. In an instant, Yu Zhe felt that he had made a big mistake. Du Yuming wanted to kill him, but the disease was seen by the blind. He wanted to tear the blind to pieces. But think about it and give up, after all, the blind used to help him a lot, now he broke up, also can''t make up for anything, can only make things worse. ha-ha! In the room, the only person smiling in his heart is probably Bai Qiping. Bai Qiping coughed two times, and his voice came to Yu Zhe''s ears like ultrasound. Yu Zhe suddenly responded and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Du, Mr. Du, it seems that the doctor brought by Mr. Bai just now said that there is something wrong with the blind doctor''s medicine. I think he may have a way to solve it." Yu Zhe doesn''t know if Chen Hao can solve it, but at the moment, he is a life-saving straw. If he can solve it, it''s the best, and he can save his life. As soon as Du Yuming was excited, he quickly looked at Bai Qiping and said, "hurry up, call Chen Hao back to me." Call Chen Hao back? Chen Hao is a miracle doctor. Does he say to drive away and call back. Bai Qiping said helplessly: "this..." Chapter 701 "What''s the matter?" Du Yuming asked. "I''m afraid not! I know Mr. Chen''s character. When he leaves, he must be angry, otherwise he won''t leave. " Bai Qiping explained that to tell the truth, he was not sure whether Chen Hao would go or not! "He won''t come, will he? He didn''t say hello to me when he left! I didn''t even care with him. This is my place. OK! If he doesn''t come, I''ll have to ''invite'' him. Qin Wenyuan, go and ask him to come! At once "Good!" After Qin Wenyuan took the order, he took a group of people to Yuesheng hall. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the sky is dim. Chen Hao is sitting in the hall of Yuesheng hall, talking with Lu ran and Li Jie. The so-called long-time meeting with a confidant is few. Today, he meets a confidant again, and Chen Hao drinks his little wine again. Chen Hao ordered a table full of takeout and wine. The three people chatted, ate and drank. "Coach Li, where do you live now?" Chen Hao asked. Li Jie sipped a sip of wine and said, "I''m staying at Lu Ran''s house now, but I always find it inconvenient. I''m looking for a job. I''d better find someone to live with and not give Lu ran any trouble." "What trouble is not? If there''s anything inconvenient, just stay Lu ran said. "No! You know me. " Li Jie said that his attitude was firm. Chen Hao thought for a moment and asked: "I don''t know if coach Li would like to come to me. I just lack a helper. There is a rest room upstairs, which is about 20 square meters. When I rest, I will go there to lie down. If you don''t dislike it, you will stay and have a place to live! I''ll give you a normal salary. " "Really?" Li Jie asked, then hesitated: "but I don''t know medicine!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know medicine. I just need to start. You can do whatever I tell you to do." Chen Hao said. Chen Hao solved Li Jie''s big trouble and quickly said, "thank you, sir. By the way, sir, don''t always call me coach Li, coach Li. It''s too layman. Just call me Li Jie or Xiao Li. " Little plum? ha-ha! Chen Hao does not call, Chen Hao to this name conflict! "Good, brother Li Jie! No, Li Jie "Thank you, sir." Li Jie said, and then drank a glass of wine. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Chen!" There was a strange male voice outside the door. It was Qin Wenyuan. Chen Hao looked and asked, "who are you?" Then from behind Qin Wenyuan, more than ten people flashed out! It''s all black. Chen Hao knows. Isn''t this Du Yuming''s bodyguard? Chen Hao sneered: "why didn''t you see those brothers?" Chen Hao is talking about the five or six people he beat down. Qin Wenyuan frowned, a nameless fire in his heart, and said, "I know Mr. Chen is very good at martial arts. Isn''t he asking you for advice?" Then Lu ran and Li Jie stood up, thinking that someone was looking for trouble. Chen Hao poured a glass of wine calmly and said, "I''m drinking now. I don''t have time to fight with you!" Li Jie looked at several people and said with a smile: "I don''t need my husband to deal with you. I''ll learn from you. If you can pass me, I''ll try to compete with my husband." Qin Wenyuan said: "I didn''t want to fight, but Mr. Chen''s meaning is that he won''t go with us. It''s rude!" Then he took off his suit and untied the collar button of his white shirt. Li Jie sneered: "chicken!" Then he took off his vest and showed two huge chest muscles in an instant. He trembled a little, and then he couldn''t do it. There are also scars on the body, big and small, deep and shallow, full of upper body. Scars are the symbol of martial arts practitioners. Although these scars are still on Li Jie''s body, they vividly tell Qin Wenyuan that he is a man who has experienced many battles. Qin Wenyuan frowned and said, "I''ve offended you!" Li Jie flew out of Yuesheng hall and said, "don''t mess up my husband''s place." Then he kicked Qin Wenyuan. "Sanda?" It turns out that their Kung Fu is the same. Qin Wenyuan was surprised, but his strength is above himself. "It''s Sanda, but it''s your ancestor. When I practiced Sanda, you were still sucking in your mother''s arms!" Li Jie roared, followed by another foot, which respectively kicked Qin Wenyuan''s arm. Qin Wenyuan didn''t dodge, but he blocked it with his arms. Suddenly, both arms were numb and unconscious. Qin Wenyuan shook his arm and said, "give it all to me." Then a group of people rushed up together, Lu ran see things are not good, hurriedly past to help. Understanding hehe said with a smile: "no, I can solve it by myself." "I don''t fight for a long time, my fingers itch!" Lu ran said with a smile. One is the champion of Sanda, and the other is the coach of the champion of Sanda. It''s not like picking up chickens to deal with these people. After a while, a group of people were knocked down. In particular, Li Jie is in high spirits. Chen Hao didn''t stop him. Chen Hao''s old injury recurred. His old injury finally healed and he can fight at last! "Who are you?" Qin Wenyuan asks, he loses also want to lose to understand. "My name is Lin Jie!" Lin Jie looked at Qin Wenyuan lying on the ground and said. "So you are Lin Jie! Got it! It''s no shame to lose to you Qin Wenyuan, with a group of people, returns to the hotel. Just now, it was all Lin Jie''s hands. Lu ran hardly moved a few times. He felt like he was still in his mind. He asked, "Mr. Chen, how did you provoke them?" "I didn''t offend them. I offended their master. Do you know du Yuming?" Chen Hao asked. "Du Yuming, is this his man?" Lu ran asked. "Yes! Because of the treatment... "Chen Hao explained. "Poof!" Lu ran laughed and said, "you have to deal with him. He has eyes that can grow up to the sky. He doesn''t look at people with his eyes. Because of the power of his family, that''s it. Cut! Well done However, Lu ran thought again and said, "but Mr. Chen, I have to remind you that he is used to being overbearing. If you treat him like this, I''m afraid he will retaliate against you. His family is very powerful. You''d better be careful." look out? When Chen Hao was in the royal family, he didn''t know what caution was. In modern times, he still doesn''t know. He''s a cross traveler. He''s been around since ancient times. In modern times, he''s got a beautiful wife. He''s had money, beauty, famous paintings and antique dishes. He''s a cross traveler. He''s been afraid of anything. He''s lived two lives. He''s afraid of it. Isn''t it for nothing? ¡­¡­ Du Yuming looked at the scarred Qin Wenyuan and roared: "waste! It''s all rubbish If it happened to someone else, it might be OK, but Du Yuming would not. He would be angry. He was very angry. He had never been so angry since he was a child. Other people ask for help. Just like just now, Yu Zhe asked his sister for a doctor. He had to ask for help. He had to judge and make sure that he could get the blind man to treat him. But Chen Hao didn''t give him face and hurt his people. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner! This Chen Hao is really a disgrace. The anger in his heart had reached the extreme, and he said: "this Chen Hao is too shameful! He is an ant. I can crush him with one foot. I don''t know how to praise him! " But his sister is now like this. He can''t find anyone else except Chen Hao, so he is a little less angry. Seeing this, Bai Qiping quickly came forward and said, "Mr. Qin, I think you are injured. Did you have a conflict with Mr. Chen?" Qin Wenyuan drooped his head and said, "yes!" Chapter 702 "Oh! That''s right. Mr. Qin is a great doctor, and he has a lot of airs. But if you ask him to come in this hard way, who else would not come! Do you think so? " Bai Qiping''s words directly put the blame on Qin Wenyuan. At the beginning, Du Yuming asked Qin Wenyuan to "invite" them. Although everyone understood the meaning of these words, he did not say to tie them up or catch them. This also gave Du Yuming a step. Du Yuming sighed: "Mr. Bai, what do you say to do?" Bai Qiping laughed and said, "I still have a little friendship with Mr. Chen. Why don''t I invite him?" "Good! Do as you say! " Du Yuming agreed. Bai Qiping then looks up at Yu Zhe. Yu Zhe''s head is drooping, so is the blind man. Both of them dare not breathe. Bai Qiping is so proud that he swaggers past them and goes to Yuesheng hall. The three people in Yuesheng hall had a good time. Bai Qiping came in, but few people didn''t feel it. Bai Qiping said, "brother Chen Hao, how are you drinking?" Chen Hao saw Bai Qiping and said, "it''s brother Bai. Come and have a drink! We won the battle just now Chen Haoyi has a point. Bai Qiping was embarrassed and said, "well, I know. I''m here to make amends for you." "Well! No, I''m willing to serve you, brother Bai. But I really can''t afford to serve that Du Yuming. I don''t want to see him again. " Chen Hao said. "This..." Bai Qiping hesitated. Chen Hao sighed and said, "brother Bai, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that my ability is limited. I really can''t help you. If you want to have a drink with me, let''s sit down and have a talk. If you want to see me, it''s OK!" What Chen Hao said was very firm, and there was no room for Bai Qiping to ease up. Bai Qiping did not expect that Chen Hao would be like this, but had no choice but to leave. In Wenshi, the Bai family also has a residence. Recently, their business is all in Wenshi, so Bai He hasn''t left since the last banquet. When Bai Qiping returned home, his father Bai He was watering the flowers. "Dad..." Bai Qiping, half dead, said hello to his father. "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like it''s going well! " Asked the white crane. "Ah..." Bai Qiping told Bai He about it. "Ha ha! No wonder Chen Hao! If you let me go, I won''t go either Bai He said, but he changed his tune and said: "however, there are too few people who don''t give Du Yuming face. I''m afraid if Chen Hao doesn''t go, Du Yuming will..." "Yes! I think so too, but how can I say it? " Bai Qiping said, heartbreaking pain in his heart, his business! I''m about to get it. I''m stuck here. The White Crane put down the spout and said, "ha ha! I''ll try! " Bai Qiping''s own father wanted to make a move. He was immediately happy and said, "OK, I''ll trouble my father." White crane sneered: "but I''m not sure. I know Chen Hao''s temperament. It''s hard!" "Dad, Du Yuqing also has a life. Let''s not be helpless." Bai Qiping said. White crane smile didn''t answer, but directly went to the study, turned out a brown wooden cuboid box, clip and go. The driver drives a luxury car and pulls Bai He to Yuesheng hall. Chen Hao is still chatting. Although he has stopped drinking wine, he can''t finish chatting. Seeing the white crane coming, Chen Hao knew everything in his heart. He quickly got up and said, "Mr. Bai, you are here!" "Ah! The old man missed you. Come and have a look Said the white crane. "Sit down!" Chen Hao said. Lu ran also respectfully said: "Bai Lao!" "Lu ran, you are here too! It''s better to come earlier than to come more coincidentally! " Said Bai Lao. Then Li Jie poured wine for Baihe. Baihe waved his hand and said, "no, just come to see Chen Hao. By the way, little friend Chen Hao, I have something for you." Baihe never does anything sloppy. His entourage hands the wooden box to Chen Hao. After Chen Hao takes it, he opens it. There is a dried ginseng in it. It has been looking at for hundreds of years! This is a wild ginseng, Chen Hao can see at a glance, now can find decades of already very precious, hundreds of years of medicinal value is higher. Chen Hao has a huge Millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum, which has been dried by him. Now if he has him, let alone cure a disease, he will come back from the dead. It''s just Chen Hao hastily returned the things and said, "Mr. Bai, this thing is too expensive for me to accept!" It is true that no merit is without salary. White old smile, is very kind, said: "this is my heart, you must accept, what''s more, this thing in my hands is useless, I keep to the end is also fed the mouse, is not wasted the value of this thing?" Bai Lao understood the medicinal value of this thing, otherwise he would not give it to Chen Hao. "Chen Hao, take it!" Bai He put the box back into Chen Hao''s hands. To be honest, Chen Hao wants to take it. As Bai He said, it doesn''t work in his hands, but it''s different in Chen Hao''s hands. Chen Hao sipped his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll take it." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll do everything I have to do." The white crane got up and left. No! Chen Hao quickly stood up and asked, "Bai Lao, do you have anything else to do?" After hearing this, the white crane turned to sit down and said, "yes, but I don''t know how to speak." Baihe doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but he doesn''t need to, because Chen Hao is a brilliant man. Chen Hao laughed and thought, the ginger is still spicy. He said: "old Bai, please let Bai Qiping come here! My brother and I went to treat Miss Du The white crane nodded happily and said, "then I''ll go back first and disturb you." Then he got up and left Yuesheng hall. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Bai Qiping appeared in front of Chen Hao. At this moment, Chen Hao had packed up his things and brought some medicinal materials. When Bai Qiping saw Chen Hao, he was so happy that his mouth almost reached his ears. "Brother Chen Hao, I''m here." Bai Qiping cried with great interest. "Let''s go!" Chen Hao did not follow him. He put away the wild ginseng and told Lu ran about Yuesheng hall. Then he followed Bai qipingli. After getting on the bus, Bai Qiping immediately asked, "brother Chen Hao, are you sure about this disease?" This is what Bai Qiping is most concerned about. After all, there is a lesson to be learned. He has better ask first, and it is better not to cure than to lead to serious results. Chen Hao said: "it should be nine to eight." After hearing this, Bai Qiping''s heart suddenly brightened and became more happy. He patted his thigh and thought that the contract must have become a reality. At the presidential suite, Yu Zhe and the blind are still there. I don''t know whether Du Yuming won''t let them go or they don''t dare to. In a word, they both droop their heads and have no energy. But Bai Qiping, with his head up, walked by zhe with great pride. The announcer told Du Yuming that he had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Chen Hao and Bai Qiping coming, he hurried forward and said, "Mr. Chen has finally come. You are really bad..." in the middle of the speech, he changed his tone. His sister is still ill. It''s no good for him to hate Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded, did not return his words, Du Yuming bit the root of his teeth, already hate, but for the sake of his sister, still have to endure. "Mr. Du, where is Miss Du?" Bai Qiping said quickly to break the deadlock. "It''s in there!" Du Yuming said, pointing to the direction of Du Yuqing''s room. Damn it! At the moment, he even thought that Bai Qiping was so cute. It was the first time that he liked him after knowing him for so many years. Chapter 703 Du Yuming takes Chen Hao and Bai Qiping into the room. Du Yuqing is at the corner of the bed, and his body is shivering. Chen Hao can''t see what he expected. Du Yuqing''s medicine is too strong. Du Yuqing''s spirit and body have been suffering from the disease for a long time, and she is very tired. Although such a strong medicine works quickly, it is too strong and counterproductive. This is also a common disease committed by many traditional Chinese medicine doctors. In order to be effective, they add more medicine, but the result is to hurt the patient''s body. Chen Hao went to Du Yuqing and saw that she didn''t feel her pulse. He took out the silver needle of the medicine box and prepared to prick it near her temple. "Wait!" Du Yuming interrupted. "What are you doing?" Chen Hao: he''s too loud. "It''s irresponsible of you to prick a needle without giving my sister a pulse, isn''t it?" Du Yuming accused loudly. This is the second time that Chen Hao heard that he was irresponsible today. He gave Du Yuming a white look and said, "if you don''t believe me, don''t look for me!" In a word, Du Yuming had no choice but to follow Chen Hao. Chen Hao put his hand on the needle. It wasn''t long before Du Yuqing came to her senses and became more stable. She said, "it was terrible just now." "Never mind, it''s safe now!" Chen Hao said. Du Yuqing looked up at Chen Hao and felt a little bit safe. She asked, "what happened?" "Nothing happened. You just had a dream." Chen Hao comforted. "But that dream is terrible!" Du Yuqing said. "But the dream is false." Chen Hao''s voice was soft. Then he put his hand on Du Yuqing''s and said, "look, can you feel me? Now it''s the real world. You''re out of your dreams. Don''t worry "Oh Du Yuqing replied. "What are you doing? Get rid of your dirty hands Xi''er pushes Chen Hao''s hand away. "Are you sick? Your young lady didn''t speak. What did you follow? " What Chen Hao hates most is this kind of person who pretends to be powerful. He looks at Du Yuming with the same virtue. Chen Hao''s hand left, Du Yuqing a little flustered, Du Yuming saw, quickly said: "Xi''er, don''t be rude." Chen Haobai took a look at Xi''er, put his hand on Du Yuqing''s again, and said, "I''m here, you''re safe." Du Yuqing nodded, her eyes were full of gentleness, and Du Yuming''s heart was down a lot. Chen Hao felt that Du Yuqing was different from his elder brother, and she was a good girl with good manners. Chen Hao said with a smile, "I''ll give you a prescription and decoction later, so you may have to wait here with your maid, but don''t worry, I won''t leave until I cure you." "Well!" Du Yuqing nodded. Then Chen Hao released his hand and gave Du Yuqing''s hand to Xi''er, who, like Chen Hao, gently put his hand on Du Yuqing''s hand to comfort her. As Chen Hao walked out of the room, Du Yuming and Bai Qiping followed him. Du Yuming asked, "is there a problem?" Chen Hao is very cold answer way: "no problem, I can." Then Chen Hao went to the side, selected some of the traditional Chinese medicine from the medicine box, and said, "prepare a bigger casserole for me." Du Yuming quickly ordered: "Qin Wenyuan, do it." Qin Wenyuan looks at Du Yuming, bows a little and nods, then looks at Chen Hao and does the same thing. After he comes back from yueshengtang, he reflects that he is a member of the Sanda Team. Lu ran, who he knows, is the champion of Sanda. Lin Jie only saw him today. After hearing his name, he knows his rank. Both of them respect Chen Hao so much, Although he is Du Yuming''s confidant and bodyguard, he is no better than Lu ran, is he? And that Lin Jie is so powerful that he has to be called Mr. Chen Hao. How can he continue to fight against Chen Hao and become what he is now. After Qin Wenyuan quit, he soon brought in a bigger casserole. Before the medicine was put into the pot, the blind man said, "Mr. Chen, can I touch it?" Chen Hao said, "do you want to know what prescription I use?" The blind man replied truthfully, "yes, I just don''t know if it''s convenient for Mr. Chen?" The blind man now is not the blind man just now. He dare not speak loudly to Chen Hao. Chen Hao is not stingy. Although blind, he is a doctor. Chen Hao respects him. So he said, "no, I''ll tell you." "..." Chen Hao said. Yu Zhe, who is beside the blind man, doesn''t care for him. He thinks that he has failed. He still has the heart to ask for advice. Who can he show it to? "What are you doing?" Asked the blind man. Chen Hao said, "let Miss Du have a meal." "Have a meal?" Du Yuming quickly asked, the voice is still so arrogant, and then said: "my sister has eaten countless times since she was young. Don''t tell me, do you want to eat and treat?" "Mr. Chen is talking about medicated food?" Asked the blind man. "You''re right. It''s better for doctors to communicate with doctors. There''s not so much nonsense." Chen Hao is also very tough to say, meaning, everyone knows. Du Yuming ate a hold back again, and hated Chen Hao even more. But for the sake of his sister, he had to bear it. After Chen Hao put the medicine in, he said, "Qin Wenyuan, you can ask for a bowl of noodles to make them delicious and put more vegetables." Qin Wenyuan takes a look at Du Yuming. Du Yuming gives him a look, and he goes out again. When he came back again, Chen Hao''s traditional Chinese medicine soup in the casserole had been turned over. After putting the noodles in, he was making a good job of the casserole. Chen Hao''s medicine is sedative, soothing, antidepressant, calm, and the medicine is not very big, can use the taste of light herbs, use the taste of light. Chen Hao tasted the taste, light, with a little taste of traditional Chinese medicine, then Chen Hao took some of the room''s stamens, put in, the taste turned out to be a little sweet, just with the bitter and astringent. "How beautiful Bai Qiping can''t help sighing as he looks at it. The blind man turned his head and asked, "how beautiful is it?" Bai Qiping reluctantly replied: "Mr. Chen put the flowers in it. It''s sweet in the medicated food! It''s beautiful "What are you doing?" The blind man didn''t understand it again. Chen Hao explained, "girls like sweetness. It''s too outrageous to put sugar. Put some stamens to neutralize the taste. They have an appetite." "Sir, you are so careful!" Sighed the blind man. Then Chen Hao with casserole, went to Du Yuqing room, Qin Wenyuan clever, took an empty bowl, a spoon. When Chen Hao entered, Du Yuqing quickly looked at him, smelled the fragrance and asked, "what''s so delicious?" "I''ll cook some noodles for you to fight against the disease." Chen Hao said. "I can''t eat it." Du Yuqing said. "Take some, sister. It''s a medicated diet. It''s good for you. Maybe it''ll be fine." Du Yuming said. Chen Hao gave him a white look and thought, "what do you mean, maybe?"? Du Yuqing still shook her head and said, "I really can''t eat it." No wonder, Chen Hao can understand, just experienced the torment of dreams, who can eat? Chen Hao said with a smile: "if you eat, I''ll draw the needle for you!" Chen Hao pointed to the needle beside Du Yuqing''s temple. It was true that the needle hurt a little. "Really?" Du Yuqing asked, suddenly there was a gentle smile on her face. "Really! Come on! I''ll pull it off for you, but you have to eat it and drink soup. You can''t say it without saying it. " Chen Hao said. "Good!" Du Yuqing agrees. Qin Wenyuan hands over the chopsticks and spoons. Du Yuqing starts to eat. Even if the lady is hungry, she is still elegant. Chen Hao can only describe it as elegant. In half an hour, I ate a whole bowl of noodles and drank a lot of soup Chapter 704 The miracle happened. Xi''er opened his eyes wide and said, "Miss, the spots on your body are gone!" Indeed, in the process of eating noodles, these men have gone to look at their faces instead of their faces. Now when they look at it carefully, it''s really light. Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s effective. Take your young lady to take a hot bath. Keep the temperature at 65 degrees." "Ah? Ah Xi son agrees a way, then went to put water. Now Du Yuqing''s mood has returned to stability, her face has shown a smile, and her fear is gone. Chen Hao said: "when I take a bath, I will put some Chinese herbal medicine. Of course, you can also put flowers! Essential oil! All right! " Du Yuqing said with a smile: "good!" After Xi''er is ready, she comes to find Du Yuqing. Chen Hao gives them the medicine and waits alone. In the bathroom, the warm humidity makes the mirror fuzzy. After Du Yuqing changes her clothes, she goes into the bathtub. "Miss, you are so white! The skin is also delicate, which is really enviable. " Xi''er said. Du Yuqing said with a smile: "isn''t that a long black spot?" "But that''s temporary," Dr. Chen said. "You''ll be fine after you take a bath." Xi''er said, sprinkling water on Du Yuqing''s shoulder. "How do you know?" Du Yuqing looks at Xi''er and asks. "I don''t know how I know, but I just know." Xi''er said. "You like him?" Du Yuqing asked. "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it either, because he can bring you a sense of security and he can cure you." Xi''er explained that, indeed, after seeing Chen Hao''s medical skills just now, she felt that Chen Hao could be cured. "I always think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him. I''ve been staring at him before, but I didn''t remember in the end. " Du Yuqing said. "Familiar? How can it be? Miss, don''t think about it. We are from Haicheng, he is from Wenshi, we are! Eight poles can''t be hit together, let alone seen. " Xi''er said. Du Yuqing nodded and said, "yes, but it''s really strange. I don''t want to. Take a bath first." "That''s right. We''ll be in Haicheng soon. What are you thinking about? After going back, no one knows who. " Xi''er said, and then waited on Du Yuqing, leaning on the back of the bathtub. ¡­¡­ Du Yuming outside the door was impatient and asked, "Mr. Chen, can my sister really be well?" After all, he suffered a loss just now and now has some sequelae. Chen Haobai glanced at him and said, "Qin Wenyuan, send a letter to Xi''er and ask your young lady to come out." "No, no!" Du Yuming quickly blocked the way, made, the viscera are followed by a lot of pain, this special Chen Hao before the gas, but also back to say, also special double back! An hour later, Xi''er comes out with Du Yuqing. Du Yuqing is wearing a knee length suspender skirt. Her arms and legs are spotless. Most importantly, her spots are gone. People are looking at her with a clear mind. Du Yuming doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen her sister standing in front of her. "Sister, how are you!" Du Yuming said, tears almost did not run out. Then he looked at Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m very grateful..." "No, please consider Mr. Bai''s contract." After that, Chen Hao went to the door with the medicine box. Yu Zhe saw that Chen Hao was going to leave and ran to him quickly and said, "Mr. Chen, this is my contact information." Chen Hao opened his business card. In the morning, he was the one who had met Chen Hao and said, "no need!" Then he rolled a huge white eye and walked out of the presidential suite. Du Yuming! I hate my teeth! Chen Hao, when he left, always didn''t say hello to him! Heart cruel way: Chen Hao, sooner or later I will let you be punished. Du Yuqing looked at Chen Hao''s back and bit by bit left her sight. Before she could express her gratitude, she had already left. She didn''t know when she would meet him. Her sense of loss suddenly hit her. For her brother, don''t worry, she didn''t dare to show it. But at the moment, she was sad! ¡­¡­ When I returned to Yuesheng hall, it was midnight, and the light was still on. Lu ran left, and Lin Jie was still there. In the lobby, it had been cleaned up, and the rest of the wine had been cleaned up by Lin Jie. He has learned martial arts since he was a child, and he has suffered all kinds of hardships. It''s the easiest thing for him to pack up these things. Chen Hao goes to the second floor and cleans up his room, and Lin Jie settles here. After returning home, Jiang Meini had fallen asleep and had nothing to say all night The next morning, Chen Hao received a call from Bai Qiping. "Brother, thank you so much. You are my brother. After you left, Mr. Du signed a contract with me. Without you, the contract would not be won. Brother, I have nothing to thank you for. I have a real estate business in Wenshi. I asked someone to choose a villa for you. Don''t shirk it. You''ve helped me earn tens of billions this time, If you don''t accept it, you look down on me ¡­¡­ What Bai Qiping got from it is more than a villa! Chen Hao also did not shirk, it can be said that it is difficult to be gracious, mainly because Bai Qiping understands that it is very important for him to have a good relationship with Chen Hao. ¡­¡­ "Life is short! Sooner or later, the best. Cheers! For the sake of friendship... "As soon as Chen Hao stepped out of the river house with one foot, the phone rang. It turned out that it was Xiao Liu who had lost his conscience. Last time he helped his cousin cure his illness, he didn''t even invite him to dinner. "Well, you conscienceless man, you forget me after treatment, don''t you?" Chen Hao asked. Xiao Liu there is very aggrieved, said: "dinner certainly please, but now I have something else, brother son miserable." Hearing that Xiao Liu''s voice was not deceitful, Chen Hao stopped blaming him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Come on! If you don''t come today, I''ll die here. " Said Xiao Liu. "Give me the address!" Chen Hao said, then hung up the phone, Didi car has been waiting at the door, was going to Yuesheng hall, it seems to help Xiao Liu solve his problem. Chen Hao''s car is parked at the door of a high-end community. I lean on it. Chen Hao can''t help sighing. Now Xiao Liu lives in such a high-end place. How can he cash Zhang San''s pet clinic? Entering the community, he went to the 11th floor of a building and found 1103. The door was open. Outside the door, Chen Hao heard a sharp woman say: "I don''t care. Anyway, now the house has become like this, you have to compensate me. I''m a senior decorator, and I''ll get 800000. If I can''t take it out, ha ha! You know that Then there was Xiao Liu''s voice: "elder sister, I really can''t afford so much money. It''s not worth selling me. Can you reduce it?" "What about your family? Call your family The woman said, at this time Chen Hao has gone in, just saw the woman''s teeth. Chapter 705 The first thing for Chen Hao to go in is not to look at Xiao Liu''s distorted face, but to look at the decoration inside the house. The house is about 120 square meters. It''s a high-end community. It''s really a high-end decoration, but it''s absolutely not 800000. Chen Hao has just finished the decoration of Yuesheng hall. He is still a little experienced. The decoration of the house, at most 400000, is doubled. It''s blackmail! Besides, the house doesn''t seem to be very good. Besides the floor, there are traces of being soaked. It''s not worth 800000! Chen Haoming is white. Xiao Liu is blackmailed. However, Chen Hao was very puzzled at this time. Why did Xiao Liu ask him to come? This kind of thing is to call his rich cousin''s son, Li Li? Ha ha ha! After a mischief in his heart, Chen Hao gave up the idea that distant relatives are better than close neighbors, not to mention his iron brother. As soon as Xiao Liu saw Chen Hao, he seemed to see a straw. He said, "this is my family, my good friend Chen Hao." Then he made a look at Chen Hao. He knew that Chen Hao was good at talking and would be able to solve the problem. Chen Hao pointed to Xiao Liu and thought, Liu Hanliang, you can do it! It''s such a critical moment to get me out. It''s so hard for me to do anything for my brother! There was a man beside the woman. Chen Haochong laughed and said politely, "Hello! I''m Liu Hanliang''s good friend. My name is Chen Hao. What happened? I heard you arguing outside Chen Hao said a little exaggeration, only the woman admonished Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu has been begging, really not noisy. But in this way, can the other party be happy? "Oh! His friend, right? He doesn''t have a family, does he? Really? Hell, don''t you have eyes? My high-end apartment has become an indoor swimming pool. Look at it and the floor. It''s broken. If I ask him to lose money, he says no! " The expression on a woman''s face is arrogant and domineering. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s experience, she would be scared by him. The man beside the woman quickly interrupted: "brother, I see that your clothes are not poor. Why don''t you return the money! You can''t lose 80 points! What''s more, Liu Hanliang, don''t think that if you find a decent friend, we will be afraid of you. Do you know who my brother is with? " Liu Hanliang is like an eggplant. He doesn''t dare to say a word. Chen Hao knows his character and doesn''t care about him. He says, "I''m his friend. I''m not his ATM. I won''t pay him back. Since I''m talking about money, I''ll tell you that your decoration is worth 800000! What''s more, there''s nothing else. It''s just that the floor is soaked. I think you can give 50000 yuan for a new floor. The rest is even if you''re invited to drink. Do you think it''s ok? " Although Chen Hao is rich, he is not a big head ghost. This blackmail is 800000, that blackmail is 900000. Is he alive? When the woman saw 50000 yuan, she jumped up and pointed to Chen Hao and said, "50000 yuan? Do you think we are beggars? You look like a devil dog. You think you''re a rich man. Damn it. You''re just a little white faced, cheating an old woman to spend money, aren''t you Chen Hao felt that if he heard right, the woman just said he was a little white face! Chen Hao''s face suddenly cold down, grandma''s! Liu Hanliang couldn''t listen any more and said, "sister, it''s not good for you to say that. My brother didn''t say that he wouldn''t give you money, but he just told you the truth. It''s not good for you to say that!" Chen Hao thought, you Liu Hanliang, you are still loyal, and you know how to say something for me. "Your grandmother! Are you bad, or am I bad? It''s your fault first. Can''t I just scold you? I''ll scold, I''ll scold! " The woman said. Xiao Liu said helplessly: "no, you can swear. Who can speak without two clangs, but you can''t insult people!" "I insulted you. What''s the matter? I not only insult you, but also beat you! And more Chen Hao even thinks that if she has a trampoline under her feet, she can jump out of the building. After that, the woman stretched her fingers, like master Jin''s Zhou Zhiruo, and clawed at Xiao Liu''s face. She also scolded: "let you have a white face, I will disfigure you! And you... " "Pa!" A crisp ring, a slap hit the woman''s face, instantly, the woman was stunned, swollen face, five seconds later to react to what''s going on, covering his left face and said: "made, you dare to beat my mother, you''re finished today, my boyfriend brother will be here soon, you have to waste the money to cheat the old woman!" The woman''s voice is very high. Chen Hao estimates that people on the 11th floor can hear it. If there is a discussion outside the door, and the voice is still a little noisy "Pa!" It''s another slap in the face. This time, it hit another face. Chen Hao knew the trick of this kind of rogue woman. He must say that he was disfigured, one at a time. If he hit her evenly, there would be no disfigurement. "You hit my woman! I''ve ruined you The man rushed up, too. "Pa Pa Pa!" Four slaps in the face, awarded to the man, since the trouble, Chen Hao is not afraid of big things, mainly speaking too much ugly. Damn, it''s so abnormal, Liu Hanliang can''t help feeling in his heart, but abnormal is good! Just now Liu Hanliang suffered a lot of grievances, but now the grievances in his heart are gone. At the critical moment, he has to be a real friend and help others. At this time, a man squeezed in from the door. Why did he squeeze in? All the men, women and children on the eleventh floor are watching jokes at the door! Many of them are familiar with Xiao Liu. After all, they have been neighbors for more than a month. The man saw the man who just came in, covered his face and said: "brother, you can count it. This man doesn''t lose money, but also beat me." The neighbors outside the door are estimating that Xiao Liu and Chen Hao are going to be finished. They have brought more than ten people here. Although they are not strong, they can''t hold up a lot of people! "What''s the matter?" The man asked curiously, and then Chen Hao turned his head. He was not afraid. The man''s brother was stunned when he saw Chen Hao. Then he squeezed out an ugly smile on his face and said, "brother Chen Hao?" Looking at how old Chen Hao is, the man calls him elder brother Chen Hao, which makes Chen Hao unable to understand. He asks, "do you know me?" "Yes! Don''t you remember me? I am... Ah! Do you remember at the auction? You gave me the brush! " The man explained quickly. Auction? writing brush? Chen Hao doesn''t remember this person, but he remembers this, and instantly reacts, oh... It turns out that he is the leader of Feng Haiyang''s green hat incident. "Oh, oh! I remember you, I remember you Chen Hao said calmly. "This..." the man''s brother was a little embarrassed. "Brother, he beat me and your sister-in-law. You have to decide for me today! They are not so unreasonable. They don''t lose money and curse people. " The man is aggrieved to complain very much, Chen Hao wants to see moved! Chen Hao said: "your name is... Oh, it''s like this. It''s true that we made a mistake and destroyed the floor of your brother''s house, but they want 800000, isn''t it too much? My brother is a veterinarian. He doesn''t have so much money! When I say 50000, that''s all. Do you think it''s ok? " "No, absolutely not. You can''t lose eighty thousand points, or you''ll look good." Men still don''t give up! "Go to your grandmother! You can''t have this house without Chen Hao. " The man''s elder brother kicked the man and threw him to the ground. Then facing Chen Hao, he said respectfully: "brother Chen Hao, my name is Chen Sheng, Chen Sheng! My brother is not sensible. Don''t give him the same opinion. What''s the loss! This house is mine. It''s all my brothers and I''m losing money. You look down on me too much. I''m not that kind of person. " Chen Sheng can be said to be humble. His brother and his sister-in-law are in a daze. But after all, their sister-in-law has been beaten. She says, "how can that be? And he hit me! " Chapter 706 "I don''t think you''ve been fighting since I married my brother. I asked you two to look at the house for me and let you two rent it out? Do you know how the house came from? The brush is awarded to me by elder brother Chen Hao. Without elder brother Chen, I can''t even pay the down payment, let alone follow he Dashao! Losers, I can''t do without cleaning up. I have to thank brother Chen! If you don''t give me a break, I''ll let my brother give you a break. " Chen Sheng was not polite at all. He pointed to his sister-in-law''s nose and began to scold him! The heart that scolds Liu Hanliang calls a happy! Now that he was all right, Chen Hao had to go back to Yuesheng hall to be busy, so he said, "then..." "Brother Chen Hao, please don''t do anything ahead of time. If you say that your younger brother is going to kneel down, I know you are busy. You should be busy." Chen Sheng said. "In that case, I''ll go with my friend!" Chen Hao looked at Liu Hanliang''s luggage on the ground and said, "brother, pack up and go with me?" Liu Hanliang looked at Chen Hao and said nothing. "Let''s go! You still want to live here! Have you brought so much trouble to others? " Chen Hao blinked. "Good!" Then Chen Hao helped Liu Hanliang with his luggage. Seeing that Chen Hao was leaving, Chen Sheng stepped forward and said, "brother Chen, don''t tell him about it! Thank you very much, thank you very much Chen Sheng put his hands together. Chen Hao sneered: "don''t worry, it won''t be." Then he walked with Liu Hanliang to the door. When he got to the door, the neighbors comforted Liu Hanliang one after another. "It''s all right, great!" "Your friend is so interesting. I envy you." "Little brother Liu Hanliang, does your friend have a girlfriend! I don''t have a boyfriend yet! You can help me introduce it! " "Brother Liu Hanliang, are you going to live in a mansion?" "Xiao Liu, great! I can''t see that you still have such a decent brother! " ¡­¡­ No matter what he said, Liu Hanliang left the 11th floor happily, holding his head high. "Neighbors, I''m leaving, but don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you often!" ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Chen Hao''s phone rings and says, "Hello!" "Hello! Is that Mr. Chen? I''m Mr. Bai Qiping''s assistant in Wenshi. Mr. Bai asked me to give you the key to the villa. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up! " The other side is very polite to say, that tone, for an assistant, too special professional. Chen Hao said: "don''t answer. Just send me the location." "This..." Bai Qiping''s assistant felt that there was something wrong. After all, Mr. Bai repeatedly explained that he must be courteous and serve well. "Hair positioning! I''m in a hurry to get there. " Chen Hao said. "Oh, well, Mr. Chen, I''ll send it right away." Chen Hao hung up, a location came from his mobile phone, then found a taxi and took Bai Qiping to the villa. "Chen Hao, where are we going?" Liu Hanliang asked. "Where to? Do you want to live in a big house Chen Hao asked. "Cut, don''t be kidding. You think I''m really vain! When they rented this house to me, it was only 2000 yuan. I only rented it. Otherwise, I would not have been involved in today''s incident. " Liu Hanliang explained. Chen Haoxin and Liu Hanliang, who are able to split a dollar, are not willing to live in this house. It is estimated that Chen Sheng''s younger brother wants to earn some extra money and rents it out cheaply. "I''m not kidding. I really have a big house. Nobody lives now." Chen Hao said. "Ah?" Liu Hanliang''s mouth is open. "Listen to me. You will live there in the future. You don''t want to be displaced." Chen Hao said. "Oh Liu Hanliang was so moved that tears came out of his eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Chen Hao laughed and then said, "here you are. Do you think I really want you to enjoy happiness in the past? Go and help me with the house. " Chen Hao joked. "You! OK, OK, just look at the house, who let me have no ability! Don''t let me see the big house, just let me see one bedroom. I have nothing to say. I have to call you brother Liu Hanliang said. "Ha ha ha!" Chen Hao laughs and puts his left arm on Liu Hanliang''s shoulder. Time seems to be back when he was in Zhang San''s pet clinic. Although Chen Hao''s identity and value are different now, internally, Chen Hao is still Chen Hao and has never changed. ¡­¡­ The car stopped in a high-end villa area, close to the urban area. This is one of the few high-end villas in Wenshi. It''s close to the urban area. You can imagine the high price of the house. "I''ll go, Chen Hao. You''re really mad!" Just at the door, Liu Hanliang said with emotion. Two people push the suitcase and find the one that belongs to them. Normally, all the villas in this good area have been sold out, but the developers are always the most shrewd. They will always leave a few villas and wait until the holidays are booming. Chen Hao is the one. And there is no need to worry about the decoration. For the houses with high prices, the decoration must be luxurious and free of formaldehyde. When he got to the door, Chen Hao saw a man in a gray Korean suit. He looked at a man in his mid-30s, with a pair of high-powered eyes. He was very polite. "Hello! Mr. Chen, here you are at last. Here is the key The man with glasses presented several pieces of steel plates five centimeters long and three centimeters wide. Chen Hao looked at it, took it, and then brushed it on the electronic door. The door of European aristocracy opened, and the inner courtyard was like a garden. All kinds of valuable green plants were planted in the middle of the courtyard. On one side of the wall, there was a whole row of garages, which could deliver more than ten cars. In the courtyard, there was a towering sculpture fountain with dreamy lighting effect. Chen Hao had never been abroad, But I''ve seen it in magazines, Paris? Yes, it''s romantic Paris! Around the fountain pool, came to the front of the mansion, the same key, can also open the door. Push open the art general door, you will see the villa interior. Luxurious and chic porch, spacious and bright living room, European palace like place. The crystal lamp hanging from the top is worth tens of millions. When the lamp is turned on, each crystal is shining with unique brilliance, showing unique light spots on the gorgeous floor tiles. The spiral staircase is exquisitely carved and has six floors. On one side of the wall is a visual luxury elevator, not so much sense of technology, more like art. It turns out that the step ladder is just a decoration. Looking at the furniture, Liu Hanliang immediately ran to the leather sofa and sat down, saying: "I''ll go, Chen Hao, come and feel it. It''s the most comfortable sofa I''ve ever made in my life. The texture is super good!" Liu Hanliang has been to his cousin''s house, but his sofa is not so comfortable. Chen Hao thought to himself, you who have never seen the world know that you are humiliating me here. "Ah, Mr. glasses, why is there no TV in such a big house?" As soon as Liu Hanliang came in, he felt that there was something wrong with the house, which reflected that there was no TV¡° Oh, yes, yes! Last time I saw it in Jiangzhai, Chen Hao was watching TV in the projection room. I''m sorry, I haven''t seen much of the world. " Liu Hanliang thought of something and quickly added. "TV, yes!" Then he went to the front of the sofa. On the super luxury coffee table, he picked up the customized remote control and gently pressed it. The wall unfolded like a sliding door, revealing a huge screen. "I depend on..." this time Liu Hanliang is the kind of almost silent exclamation. Chen Hao looked at it. It''s no different from the cinema. It''s a huge LCD TV with curved screen. It''s black and full of advanced feeling. When the TV is turned on, the image is very real, and it''s the TV play played by Yu Lingwei. Chapter 707 Chen Hao didn''t want to see Yu Lingwei now, so he quickly said, "turn it off!" After listening, the man with glasses turned off the TV obediently. Then he said to Chen Hao: "originally, we, Mr. Bai, wanted to find housekeeper, cook, servant for you, but after thinking about it, we were afraid that the person we were looking for didn''t fit your mind, so we didn''t dare to step forward!" This Chen Hao knows, just like the emperor''s confidants, they all feel good, so he nodded. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first." The man with eyes bowed and said. "Please, thank you for me, Mr. Bai." Chen Hao was also very polite. "Well! Goodbye, Mr. Chen! " The glasses man then left Chen Hao''s house with great grace. After the glasses man left, Chen Hao and Liu Hanliang took a brief tour of the room. Let alone the master bedroom. Apart from luxury, the guest bedroom is much better than the master bedroom of a wealthy family. "I said Chen Hao, who is Bai always?" Liu Hanliang asked excitedly. "My patient''s son." Chen Hao explained. "Bull! You have to break it Liu Hanliang stretched out his thumb and said to Chen Hao. "You can find any guest to lie down!" Chen Hao said. "Well done!" Liu Hanliang is not beautiful! Put your luggage in a nice bedroom. ¡­¡­ Before long, Chen Hao was ready to leave and said, "I have to go back to the hospital. I won''t be here with you." Liu Hanliang quickly followed him and said, "give me a message. I almost forgot that my electric car is still in Chensheng community! I have to get it back. " "Ha ha!" Chen Hao laughs and shakes his head. "I''m afraid you''re the only one who lives in such a luxurious place and rides an electric car." "I still have to ride an electric car. I have to go to work." Liu Hanliang said. Out of the gate, Chen Hao gave Liu Hanliang a key, and then charged: "I tell you, this is a new house, you have no problem living here, but you can''t bring messy people back." Liu Hanliang immediately promised: "don''t worry, I will never, I swear." Chen Hao laughs. They get into a taxi and take Liu Hanliang to the place. Then Chen Hao goes to Yuesheng hall. On the way, Chen Hao has been thinking about something. The house is really good and big, but the property fee will not be less. If he comes back to live in the future, he will have to hire someone! I''m working hard! Back at Yuesheng hall, Chen Hao is a bit tongue smacking. Although he is a doctor, he usually pays attention to hygiene, but this kind of cleanliness seems to be something that only severe cleanliness addicts can do. "You''re back, sir!" Li Jie said with a rag in his hand. Seeing this, Chen Hao knew that it was Li Jie who cleaned up the hospital. All of a sudden, he felt a little distressed. A big man, how can he do women''s work! "Brother Li, you don''t have to clean up. Let''s keep the environment clean. I''m embarrassed to step on the ground with my feet." Chen Hao is embarrassed. "Don''t say that, sir. It''s all what I should do. I have plenty of strength. If I don''t use it, I''m suffering!" Li Jie explained quickly. "All right! But don''t be hard on yourself. " Chen Hao said. "That''s for sure. My main task is to assist Mr Li Jie said. Assistant? Li Jie''s use of this word was not acceptable to him in the past, but with the times, some words are not the original meaning. Chen Hao asked, "brother Li, have you heard from your child?" Li Jie shook his head and said, "which is so easy? Ah... "Then he showed a sad face. Children are the lifeblood of their parents. Chen Hao understood this and said, "is there any information that can be provided? Maybe I can help you!" On hearing this, Li Jie quickly touched the pocket of his half sleeve shirt and found a printed notice. Chen Hao looked at the frown, relying on the notice to find people, have to find when? So big China, dense crowd, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Chen Hao took the notice, looked at it briefly and said, "I''ll help you find a way." "Thank you for your help. My child is my life. If I find it, I will thank you all my life. I am willing to serve you as an ox and horse." When Li Jie said this, he was tearful, and Chen Hao''s heart softened. "Brother Li, don''t call me Mr. and don''t do that. We''ve had a drink and you''ve helped me fight. We''re brothers, not subordinates." Chen Hao felt a little distressed to see Li Jie like this. Li Jie shook his head and said: "Sir is not a mortal. I''m just a martial arts man. How dare I call him brother? I haven''t thought about overstepping since I called you Mr. first Ah! In modern times, Chen Hao could meet such a person with a dead heart. He said, "well, I really don''t care how you get used to it." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Yu Lingwei came. Chen Hao gave him a massage and suddenly thought of something. Although Yu Lingwei is not a first-line star, she still has a large number of fans. The most important thing is that she has friends in the entertainment industry. With an idea, she gave Yu Lingwei the notice. It''s better for a star to post notices on social platforms than to post them everywhere. The more stars post, the faster they find them! Yu Lingwei accepts the notice and agrees that Chen Hao is willing to help. Although Chen Hao is an ancient man, he has come to modern times for a long time and knows a lot about it. If the child has just lost, it''s not proper to find a star to send a notice for finding someone. It will scare the snake. But if you''ve been lost for a long time, like Li Jie''s daughter, it''s good to let stars be widely searched. So I was relieved to do so. ¡­¡­ When she got home in the evening, Jiang Meini came back early. After dinner, they chatted in the room. Although they were not real couples, they were at least friends. They lived under the same roof, and they couldn''t look at each other face to face, could they? Today''s Jiang Meini looks very happy. The overbearing female president always has a cold face and suddenly smiles. Chen Hao is not used to it. "I said, what happened to you today, so happy?" Chen Hao is somewhat curious. "Guess what?" After taking a bath, Jiang Meini lay comfortably on the bed with her legs crossed. Her beautiful legs were white and creamy, which made Chen Hao blush a little. Chen Hao coughed lightly: "cough, what''s the difficulty? You must be taking a big order, signing a big contract and making a lot of money?" She''s not a businessman. What''s that? Is the bust a size bigger? Chen Hao is quite confident. "Wrong!" Jiang Meini said triumphantly. "What''s that?" Chen Hao couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Meini sighed and said, "ah! In this way, you give me a massage, I will tell you, give my sister my solution you''ve got such a nerve! This is the first word that flashed in Chen Hao''s mind, but he didn''t say that Jiang Meini looked very happy today. He didn''t want to make him unhappy, but he was very interested in what could make Gao Leng''s Jiang Meini so happy, so he agreed: "good!" Then she got up from the sofa and ran to the bed. Seeing Chen Hao coming, Jiang Meini immediately got up and sat cross legged on the bed, waiting to enjoy. Chen Hao kneels behind Jiang Meini. They are so close. Jiang Meini has just bathed. Her hair and body exude a charming smell. Chen Hao deeply sucked a nose, intoxicating! Chapter 708 "Press Jiang Meini sees Chen Hao to have no movement, urges a way. "Here it is Chen Hao promised that Chen Hao wanted to play with Jiang Meini. Just give her a click. What she said, just click to tell him. But when he was close to Jiang Meini''s jade body, he didn''t want to leave like this. Chen Hao''s technique is very professional. Jiang Meini is very comfortable. "More force!" Jiang Meini asked, Chen Hao is more comfortable than spa, she asked for more strength. Chen Hao sneered: "good!" Then the strength of the hands, spa hall are all women, Chen Hao, a martial arts man, hand strength of course. "Easy!" She complained. "Didn''t you make me push?" Chen Hao is also very helpless. "I want you to push, but not so hard! Just a little bit of force. " Jiang Meini asked again. ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, hey!" Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin are eavesdropping outside the door. They are very happy. Chen Yin has been thinking about something these days. At the beginning, Jiang Meini didn''t agree with the marriage, but she suddenly stopped struggling. Is there a reason? She knows her daughter is tough and won''t give in so easily! There is only one reason, that is, their marriage is not true! So they went to the corner to eavesdrop. Now when they heard this, Chen Yin and Jiang Zhenglin were relieved. "Let''s go! let''s go! It''s even worse to hear that. " Chen Yin a look of dislike, said, in fact, the heart has been happy to bloom. Jiang Zhenglin, following Chen Yin''s steps, quietly left the couple''s door and said: "this uncle is OK. I think it''s OK to have a football team." Chen Yinbai glanced at Jiang Zhenglin and said, "I''m not serious!" ¡­¡­ "Press your leg again! I''ll let you know when I press it. " Jiang Meini is very proud. Chen Haosong opened his hand and said, "can a seven foot man press a woman''s leg?" "Cut!" Jiang Meini looked contemptuous. "But for the sake of my miss Minnie, I''d like to try." Chen Hao turns to say, Jiang Meini on the face hangs a smile again. Chen Hao came to Jiang Meini. She was plain and beautiful. She was hundreds of times better than the ordinary people. Her jade legs were straight as if she had come out of the cartoon. Chen Hao put his hand on her leg. When he touched it, it was as if he was touching the skin of a full moon baby. Chen Hao closed his eyes while pressing it. He was the one enjoying it. His saliva came out and he didn''t know it. "What do you think?" Let''s hear from Jiang Meini! Chen Hao quickly opened his eyes and wiped his mouth: "I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t think about anything!" Emma, the villain, the villain, Chen Hao heart thumping. "Hooligans!" Jiang Meini is angry and strange. There is a bit of coquetry in it. Chen Hao remembered Jiang Meini''s promise at this time and said, "now you should tell me what''s going on?" I thought to myself, you should enjoy what Jiang Meini should enjoy. If you don''t tell me, you will know what little boxing from straight men is. Then Jiang Meini sat cross legged and said, "well, I tell you, ah..." "Sister, can you stop stammering?" Chen Hao urged. "No, I''m thinking about what to tell you! I''ll do it! Ha ha... "Jiang Meini laughed happily. "What do you want to do?" Chen Hao crossed his arms and squinted at Jiang Meini. "Oh! All right! I am not only the president of Zhenglin group now. " Jiang Meini explained. "What are you?" Chen Hao is very calm ask a way, this special said with didn''t say. "What do you mean, what am I? I tell you, I am now the medical Ambassador of Wenshi, hahaha... "Jiang Meini said very proud, and she also laughed very proud. Chen Hao a pair of can''t believe appearance, think, Wenshi medical Ambassador? Is it Shen Peian or you? At least Shen pei''an does this. The traditional Chinese medicine used by Yuesheng hall is from their family. They have contributed to Chen Hao. Did the fans choose it? Chen Hao asked, "really?" "Ha ha ha... I knew you didn''t believe it. What do you think of these people? Let me be a medical Ambassador? Is it because I''m beautiful? It''s white and pure, symbolizing purity and nobility... "Jiang Meini was just like the speech, impassioned, and her hand movements were very consistent and proud. After hearing this, Chen Hao immediately got out of bed, went back to his sofa and covered his head with a blanket. Get angry! Get hurt! He also saves little girls and opens a hospital. In modern times, there are many dogs and cats. Even if it''s not him, it can''t be Jiang Meini! Seeing that Chen Hao was angry, Jiang Meini was even more happy: "ha ha ha... Why? Jealous? Who makes me beautiful? " Chen Hao did not answer. "Well? Really angry? Don''t you Chen Hao did not answer. "You just said you were a seven foot man! That''s all? " Chen Hao finally pulled down the blanket on his face. After sitting up, he laughed and said, "no, you''re not in this industry! Even if you have trained nurses, you don''t even know first aid. What kind of ambassador are you? Ha ha ha... " "But it''s me! What can I do? What can you do with me? " The domineering style of Jiang Meini is up again. "Ah... You can become the medical Ambassador of Wenshi. I think Wenshi''s medical service is going to be useless." Chen Hao sat on the sofa, looking ahead, thinking. He is deliberately angry with Jiang Meini! Jiang Meini was not angry, but her voice became soft. She said, "in fact, I''m afraid to let me do this. I don''t want to show off in front of you, but I want to ask you." Chen Hao winked at Jiang Meini and asked, "go ahead! Who let me stand up for justice! I''ll help as long as I can. " Jiang Meini breathed a sigh of relief and said: "recently, a patient has come to Wenshi central hospital. The hospital attaches great importance to it. Tomorrow, we will study the patient''s condition. I also have to go to the hospital to show my sympathy. At the same time, we can see that I''m not empty shelf. But I''m worried that doctors in the central hospital may not be able to cope with such a serious disease." Indeed, as soon as Jiang Meini became a medical ambassador, something bad happened, which had a bad impact on her image. Chen Hao nodded. After getting along with Jiang Meini for a while, he knew this little girl more or less. He was the president when he was young. He managed a provincial leading group and had a very strong temperament. Chen haogang just said that it''s a good thing for Jiang Meini to be the medical Ambassador of Wenshi. She is the daughter of Wenshi''s richest man. She also has many fans and has more appeal. In addition, Jiang Meini said that, Chen Hao was very happy. She just said that Chen Hao was better than the doctors in the central hospital! "May I ask what kind of patient it is?" Chen haodao. "Listen to the Secretary, it''s a foreign patient, a vegetable, that''s all." Jiang Meini said, talking about business, Jiang Meini became a little serious. "Well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. Maybe I can help it." Chen Hao said. Jiang Meini thought the same thing, but the seminar stipulated that outsiders could not enter, so she said: "you may have to dress up tomorrow, because outsiders can''t attend the meeting, only the doctors in the Central Hospital, and then me. Don''t talk casually when you go! Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed. I''ll see if I can Chen Hao said helplessly: "good! Take orders! Can you sleep now? " Chen Hao is a little sleepy. "Yes Jiang Meini doesn''t care. "Then I''m sleepy." Chen Hao said, directly fell into the small sofa, the light is remote control, press once, the room is dark. Chapter 709 "Well? Are you comfortable on the sofa? " Jiang Meini suddenly asked. "Comfortable!" Chen Hao immediately replied. "You don''t want to sleep in bed?" Asked Jiang Meini. "No! It''s super comfortable here. " Chen Hao replied that after such a long time and getting used to sleeping, the sofa can give him a sense of security. "Then you can sleep there forever!" Jiang Meini is reluctant to say, thinking, this is a lump in one''s heart. After a while, Chen Hao''s breathing became even and rhythmic. As soon as normal people heard it, they knew that he was asleep. Jiang Meini was almost not angry. I thought that Chen Haoping looked smart and smart when he was young. He had a problem that he had to sleep when it was time. He really knew how to keep in good health! Didn''t he ever wonder why she asked that? Can''t you just walk up to her CEO''s bed? Maybe she really agreed to the amnesty? ¡­¡­ The next day, when they got up, they changed their clothes and wore white coats. Jiang Meini is needed by her work. She has to wear it. Chen Hao wears what she usually wears. It can be said that she is a beautiful couple. "President Jiang is beautiful, but he looks very professional." Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini in a white coat and praised. "Dr. Chen, he is also a talented man! I think the medical skill must be extraordinary. " Jiang Meini also praised. ¡­¡­ By the time they got to the hospital, most of them had already arrived. It was a small meeting room, but it was very serious. We could see the importance of the hospital. In the conference room, there are two special people, blonde hair, blue eyes, two women, fashion! The preliminary assessment was excellent. Chen Hao also saw his old acquaintance Liu Qingtian, but for a special reason, when Chen Hao saw him, he lowered his head and found a hidden place to sit down. It was Liu Qingtian who contacted Jiang Meini before. After seeing Jiang Meini, he said, "Miss Jiang, come here and sit down!" Liu Qingtian is very kind. After all, Jiang Meini has a special identity. Jiang Meini shook her head and said, "no, your speech is the most important. I''ll just sit here!" Then he sat next to Chen Hao. "Well, since all the people are here, let''s start today''s meeting! First of all, the patient''s name is ed, 61 years old. These two are her daughters, Amy and EVA Liu Qingtian took a stack of information and put it on the platform, saying that his face was not good-looking. Indeed, the patient was a hot yam. He had been in a vegetative state for more than a year, and there was no possibility of waking up. Even if the immortal was there, he did not dare to say that he was 100% sure. ¡­¡­ Amy and EVA nodded to each other. The two daughters of the patient are senior journalists and single parent families. Due to work scheduling, he brought his father to Huaxia. Two women are nothing to be afraid of, but they are people with pens. If something happens to their father, they will not finish the calculation. This scene reminds Chen Hao that when he met Lin Xia for the first time, he was also a foreign patient in Wenshi central hospital. Wenshi central hospital is the best hospital in Wenshi. When foreign patients come here, Chen Hao can understand, but Chen Hao also has a worry. His past experience tells him that foreign patients are biased against traditional Chinese medicine. If so, Chen Hao''s responsibility today will be greater, because he does not allow others to blaspheme traditional Chinese medicine, especially foreigners. "First of all, I would like to thank Miss Jiang Meini for coming here today. She is very resourceful and can show that she attaches great importance to this matter. It can also show that she is a real medical ambassador and we are right to choose her." Liu Qingtian said. Chen Hao thought that it was really selected by fans. After Liu Qingtian said that, all the doctors present applauded, especially the male doctors. Chen Hao felt that their hands were going to cramp. Jiang Meini is to everybody shallow smile. "Now let me talk about the patient''s condition. The patient was a vegetable. He had been treated abroad and had a car accident. But he didn''t become a vegetable after he was rescued. This is a special point. He woke up five days after he was rescued. He was very conscious at that time and discharged from the hospital after a period of time." "But less than a month after discharge, complications began to appear, first of all muscle spasm, followed by frequent fainting, drowsiness, memory loss, headache, until it developed into the present vegetative state." These are all materials from abroad. In the conference room, on the big screen behind Liu Qingtian, there is also a video about ed in the ward. Chen Hao is watching carefully. "Our hospital has carried out a comprehensive examination on the patients. First of all, they were in a coma for more than a year; Under normal circumstances, this state can last for decades, but the bad situation is that not long ago, when there was a ventilator, the respiratory rate decreased, the heart beat very slowly, and there were signs of ending life. Our task now is to come up with a way to delay his life as much as possible, and it would be better if he could wake up. " Liu Qingtian explained everything very clearly in the most plain language, which Chen Hao could understand. Liu Qingtian then stepped down. He was vice president of the hospital. After his speech, President of the hospital would speak on the stage. Then a bald man, who was not tall and wore fancy glasses, came up to the stage and said, "Hello everyone! I''m Zhao Qian "As you know, I''m busy outside now, and everything in the hospital is in the charge of the vice president. But this patient is really difficult, and I''m sure I''ll come forward. Now I know the patient very well, so please speak enthusiastically." After Zhao Qian said that, he put the patient''s electronic information on the big screen. A man with a mustache first stood up and said, "Dean, vegetative is a kind of brain death. I think the most fundamental disease is in the brain. Craniotomy is recommended." "He''s so bold. Feelings don''t open his head. Is he good at technology? " Chen Hao murmured to Jiang Meini. "You mean no?" Asked Jiang Meini. "Of course not." Chen Hao replied. Although Chen Hao''s voice was small, he was heard by Dr. Hu because he was sitting next to him. He really wanted to fight, but it was impolite for so many people to fight. What''s more, if others didn''t hear him, it would be considered that there was no such thing. However, he leaned against Jiang Meini''s ear to talk. He couldn''t bear it. After sitting down, he pointed his middle finger to Chen Hao. Chen Hao looked at him and gave him a white look without making a sound. "I know it will be like this. There is no way for foreign hospitals, let alone our Wenshi central hospital?" Jiang Meini said with emotion. Chen Hao disagreed: "President Jiang, you are our medical ambassador in Wenshi. Don''t think so?" "My mother!" Chen Hao clenched his teeth and stepped on his feet again. Then another doctor stood up and said, "I think we can use the most advanced laser treatment technology. Maybe it will work." The talking doctor, also a man, was next door to Chen Hao, with a green hair on his head. "I''ve read about lasers in medical journals, but for patients who have been in a coma for more than a year, they should have little effect." Chen Hao said. Jiang Meini looks at Chen Hao in surprise. If she remembers correctly, Chen Hao is a Chinese medicine doctor and asks, "do you know craniotomy, and do you know laser?" "Know something!" Chen Hao said. Jiang Meini looked at Dr. green Mao who had just spoken, and then said to Chen Hao, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Green hair distance sitting next to eight Paihu, heard Chen Hao say so, also erect a middle finger, Chen Hao saw also did not give him a good face, also returned to him, angry green hair straight teeth. Chapter 710 Zhao Qian said: "the methods you two put forward are not bad. Craniotomy is too dangerous. If laser is used abroad, it has no great effect." This words, instant hit face green hair and eight Paihu. Zhao Qian continued: "who has a better way?" Bai Peng, director of Neurology, stood up and said, "if craniotomy is too dangerous, can minimally invasive surgery be done! At present, our domestic minimally invasive technology has also reached a very advanced level. " On hearing this, Chen Hao said to Jiang Meini: "although this method is conservative, it is not feasible." After hearing this, Jiang Meini''s heart began to hang. He asked Chen Hao to give him some advice, but unexpectedly, he was saying that the method of Western medicine was not feasible, and he didn''t understand western medicine. "Damn it, let''s forget it, and let''s give it to director Bai. Director Bai''s position in the Department of Neurology is one of the best in China. I thought he was an understanding person! I didn''t expect that he was a fool who hated everyone. " Green hair unconvinced said. Ba Pai Hu looks at Chen Hao and gives him another middle finger. Chen Hao doesn''t argue with him, but gives them a white look and gives them back a middle finger by the way. They are not only unhappy because Chen Hao hates them, but also because this guy keeps talking to Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini is their goddess, which can''t be profaned. How can Chen Hao be worthy to talk to her? This time, Ba Pai Hu hit back and said, "cut, stay away from our ambassador Meini!" "Yes." Green hair also follows the path. When Jiang Meini heard these words, she was surprised. She turned around and glared at them. Green hair immediately blushed and said, "ambassador, we''re not talking about you!" Then he pointed at Chen Hao. Jiang Meini immediately helped her forehead, feeling helpless. When it comes to minimally invasive surgery, it''s not that they don''t think it''s feasible. It''s that no one is willing to perform the operation. If the operation fails and the patient dies on the operating table, it means that the doctor who performs the operation will end his career as a doctor. It should be the process of discussion. As a result, it became silent, and Bai Peng sat down awkwardly. Although he proposed this plan, it did not mean that he was willing to do the operation. Zhao Qian was also very embarrassed when he stood on the stage. There was no one to talk to. At this time, Amy and EVA could not help but stand up. Amy pointed to Zhao Qian''s nose and said, "is this the standard of your Wenshi central hospital? Are you joking about my father''s illness? Our requirements are not high, and I have no difficulty for you. I just want my father to hold on as long as he can, but you.... " "You are just people without medical ethics. I won''t write the report that I promised you. Besides, if something happens to my father or his condition is out of control, I will write negative news about your hospital. Think about it carefully!" EVA also looks at Zhao Qian angrily, and the cold sweat on Zhao Qian''s forehead comes out. If foreign media have negative reports on their hospital, the responsibility of the president is the biggest, and he can''t afford it! At this time, Liu Qingtian stood up and said, "I can try minimally invasive surgery." After hearing this, Chen Hao was worried. After all, Liu Qingtian was his good friend. He also knew that minimally invasive surgery was not feasible at all, and the patient''s head could not be operated on. Then everyone''s eyes are on Liu Qingtian, they all know what it means if the operation. "Are you sure?" Zhao Qian asked. Liu Qingtian nodded silently. "What''s the success rate?" Zhao Qian asked. Liu Qingtian replied, "I''m only three tenths sure." After hearing this, Amy burst into a rage and said, "it''s irresponsible. I dare to operate on my father with three tenths of my confidence. Are you crazy?" Liu Qingtian looked at Amy with cold eyes and said, "is there any other way? If you don''t have an operation, your father won''t be able to survive for 20 days Liu Qingtian thought, do you think I will? Amy was speechless after hearing this. Indeed, his father''s life is not many, and there is no other way. At this time, Chen Hao suddenly touched Jiang Meini''s hand and said, "go out with me!" "What for?" Jiang Meini is listening carefully! "Let''s go!" After that, she took Jiang Meini''s hand. Shit! Next to the mustache and green hair just caught a positive, I go! This boy dares to hold the hand of their ambassador goddess. He doesn''t want to live! "What are you doing?" Ba Pai Hu is close to Chen Hao, so he quickly pushes Chen Hao. "Let go of our ambassador!" Green hair added. "Your grandmother has a claw. Did you hit me with that hand?" Chen Hao asks a way, instantly to eight pie Hu asked a muddle force. "What am I doing to you?" Eight Pai Hu stretched his neck and said. "Not much!" Chen Hao replied and dislocated his opponent''s arm. Then she took Jiang Meini by the hand and went out of the meeting room. "Damn it, come back here! Let us go, Ambassador Green hair wanted to go out to chase, but he was pulled back by the eight handed beard and said, "do you have a special mind to chase the ambassador? Please connect my arm." Green hair this just reaction come over, own brother arm hurt, hurriedly to pick up, way: "it''s all right, wait for him to come back to clean up him." ¡­¡­ Chen Hao in the corridor is still holding Jiang Meini''s hand, looking for something everywhere. If he remembers correctly, the last time foreign patients lived on this floor, and it''s not far from here. "What are you looking for?" Asked Jiang Meini. "Found it, right here!" Chen Hao went to the door of the ward and saw a foreign patient from the window. While no one was there, he broke in. He quickly gave the patient a pulse. In fact, when he saw the video just now, Chen Hao had a good idea. However, in order to make a diagnosis, he came here again. "How''s it going?" Jiang Meini asked, Chen Hao did not answer, but dragged her back to the conference room. As soon as I entered the door, I ran into the four angry eyes of the eight pointed beard and the green hair. Chen Hao glared back at him. He was eight handed. In an instant, he was excited. Green hair felt it. "What am I afraid of? There are two of us Green Mao just thought Chen Hao was lucky. "Yes, yes!" Eight Pai Hu said. A group of doctors, surrounded by Liu Qingtian, began to give advice and make the plan before the operation, but it still needs to be improved. At this time, Liu Qingtian said, "let''s continue to improve the rest of our time! The plan must be sound. We''ll have an operation at four tomorrow afternoon. " All the doctors around nodded. "I object!" A magnetic male voice resounded through the conference room. It was as good as an announcer. Everyone''s eyes, follow the voice to find, a white coat of handsome boys, into their eyes. Jiang Meini didn''t expect Chen Hao to do this, but she didn''t stop him. At the moment, Jiang Meini trusts him. After all kinds of things before, she still has a certain degree of trust in Chen Hao''s medical skills, otherwise she won''t let Chen Hao accompany him, but... What''s good is not to let others know? Chen Hao then stepped onto the platform and said to the crowd, "craniotomy is not allowed, no matter it is minimally invasive or anything. It will lead to the death of the patient." Chen Hao said solemnly, the people under the stage were stunned for three seconds. Although Zhao Qian is a little old, he is not as old as a fool. After careful observation of Chen Hao, the first reaction is that the boy is really handsome. The second reaction is that I have never seen him! Liu Qingtian is also stunned. His reaction is different from that of the president. The first reaction is that the boy is as handsome as Chen haochang. The second reaction is that he is Chen Hao? "Who are you?" Zhao Qian asked. "I''m Chen Hao." Chen Hao replied. "Are you a doctor in our hospital?" Zhao Qian continued. "I''m not!" Chen Hao replied. "Shit! It''s not from our hospital. " Green hair said. "Where are the people coming from? Dare to tell us what to do in our hospital. " Eight Pai Hu also sighed. Chapter 711 Liu Qingtian looked at Chen Hao for three seconds, then blurted out: "Chen Hao?" After hearing this, Zhao Qian asked, "Qingtian, do you know him?" "Yes, this is a friend of mine. He is a doctor." Liu Qingtian explained. At this time, some other doctors also reacted. After all, Chen Hao cured a foreign patient in the central hospital last time, and made a lot of noise. Some doctors who participated in the last treatment still knew him. "Mr. Chen!" "It''s Mr. Chen!" ¡­¡­ Some doctors, looking at Chen Hao with respect, said. Zhao Qian doesn''t like this. This meeting is private and confidential. How can an outsider come in? Zhao Qian asked: "how can you be here?" Yes! Eight Paihu responded and quickly added: "he must have come in stealthily. He must have come here to be a spy. Do you want to know the internal secrets of our hospital?" "Yes, he must mean badly, otherwise how could he be here?" Green hair continued to pour cold water. Liu Qingtian said hastily, "no, Doctor Chen''s..." "Enough!" Zhao Qian reprimanded that he knew very well what their hospital would face if the words just now were spread out. The whole hospital was helpless for a patient, and their face would be lost. "The hospital set up a checkpoint this morning. If no one took him, he couldn''t get in. Who brought him in?" Hospital neurology director Bai Peng asked. Bai Peng proposed to use minimally invasive surgery. As soon as the young man came in, he said he didn''t agree. Didn''t he overturn his plan? What rights does he have? What experience does he have when he is young? What makes him say that? Bai Peng is naturally unconvinced. "I brought it." Jiang Meini stood up, and then everyone exclaimed. Many of the doctors began to shake their heads. When Jiang Meini came to the meeting, many doctors did not agree with her. However, since she was a medical Ambassador selected by all of us, there was no way. Now, seeing her bringing outsiders in, some doctors certainly think it''s too ridiculous. Jiang Meini also knows the seriousness of the matter. It''s about people''s trust in her. But that''s her original intention. She brought Chen Hao here because she was afraid that these doctors would not work. Now Chen Hao took the initiative to stand up. She was very surprised, but she knew that if he was not sure, he would not do so. Now Jiang Meini chose to support Chen Hao. Bai Peng said with disdain: "you are really professional! Have you ever thought about our hospital? " Bai Peng doesn''t care if Jiang Meini is an ambassador or president. He is an old man and has no interest in little beauties. Seeing that things were not good, Ba Pai Hu helped Jiang Meini to speak and express his love. He brushed his sense of existence in front of Jiang Meini and said, "director Bai, it must not be like this. The boy looks sharp and slippery. He must have run in stealthily." "Shut up Bai Peng roared, thinking that he was blinded by beauty. Eight handed Hu immediately closed his mouth. Zhao Qian also looked at Jiang Meini with a little anger and asked, "ambassador Jiang, can you talk about your feelings? Oh Jiang Meini could not say that she was afraid that you guys were mediocre. Her EQ was not as low as that, so she explained, "I think Chen Hao will have a better way." "Ridiculous, we are so many people, is it not as good as him? We''re all at a loss. As a young man, he has a way to do it? " Bai Peng felt that Jiang Meini''s words were extremely absurd. Liu Qingtian quickly retorted: "director Bai, I know your seniority is old, but this Doctor Chen is really good." "Yes, he cured Tom last time." "Let''s hear what he says." "I saw it last time." ¡­¡­ Several doctors who believed in Chen Hao began to say that they had seen Chen Hao cure Tom. Bai Peng was stunned when he heard this, but he still didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He said, "I don''t believe it, and I don''t agree. After all, Ed''s illness is more serious this time. I think we should be cautious." "I agree with director Bai. After all, director Bai is the master of Neurology." "It''s just that he doesn''t have a full beard. I don''t believe it." "Besides, he is not from our hospital. If there is an accident, can he be responsible? In the end, it''s not our hospital. " ¡­¡­ Most of them still don''t support it, because they haven''t seen it, and because they don''t believe it, they are unconvinced. Liu Qingtian seldom praises others, but makes him look like a God. Of course, they don''t want to. In the medical field, it''s also about seniority. A yellow boy is better than all of them. They don''t agree! "Why not try? Oh! Pedantic, a person has ability, I think it has nothing to do with age. " Amy said suddenly. She has the same idea with Jiang Meini. Since you can''t do it, let the people who can do it come. Although this idea is a bit commercialized, it is the simplest, fastest and most reasonable one. "I agree with my sister!" EVA also said. Then Amy faced Chen Hao and asked, "Mr. Chen, can you talk about it?" With a smile, Chen Hao said, "I don''t want to use the knife. I can use my method to cure him and make him return to normal." "Back to normal?" Amy asked, most of them were surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Hao would give such a good result. His father''s illness is too serious. "Yes Chen Hao very affirmative answer way. "Can you promise?" Amy asked. She still needs to be sure. EVA, too, was surprised. "Yes, I can promise." Chen Hao replied. "Blow it!" Eight Pai Hu said¡° How wonderful Green hair! Amy and EVA are about to shed tears. They quickly go to Chen Hao''s side, hold Chen Hao''s arm, and ask, "what method do you use? So powerful? " "Chinese medicine, I''m a doctor of Chinese medicine!" Chen Hao said that his voice is so firm and proud. chinese medicine? Amy suddenly released her hand and said, "Oh! It seems that my father really has no hope! " Yes, he doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Eva was more excited than Amy and said, "you liar! What can cure my father? It''s empty talk! You Chinese medicine are liars. There is no scientific basis, asshole! " EVA''s words are very important. Chen Hao is not afraid that others say he is a villain, but he doesn''t like others to slander traditional Chinese medicine. Although he thought it would be such a result, he still couldn''t help retorting: "ladies and gentlemen, will things without scientific basis be called medical skills? Do you really understand science? " "Oh! I can''t understand science any more, but TCM is absolutely unscientific! " Said Amy. EVA also immediately said: "I will not let my father try that kind of thing. It''s a joke! Pulse detection can replace X-ray and magnetic resonance. It''s a joke. Is that scientific? " Chen Hao shakes his head. It seems that he has been happy for a long time. Foreigners have a deep misunderstanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t it the same with Mike, a Chinese medicine doctor invited by Suhe last time? Ah... It seems that it''s not a matter of two days to make these foreigners agree. Liu Qingtian didn''t give up. He had seen Chen Hao''s medical skills, and he firmly believed that as long as Chen Hao said that he was sure, he would be sure, so he advised: "I think we can really try Chen Hao''s medical skills, I can guarantee it." Chapter 712 "What can you guarantee? Can you guarantee that a prick in my dad''s skin will wake him up? I won''t agree. " Amy''s attitude is firm. EVA, too, said firmly: "I''m also against it. Besides, Ambassador Jiang Meini, who is not qualified to be a medical ambassador at all, should be dismissed for bringing in a person with unknown origin." EVA said, looking at Zhao Qian, the eyes, obviously with a little threat. However, it seems that the recall of the medical ambassador is not his sole responsibility. Is it because: "this, this is not within my scope of authority! This is selected by the doctor and the public network, besides... "Besides, Jiang Meini is not an ordinary person. She is the president of Zhenglin group and a rich man in Wenshi. Jiang Meini is a medical ambassador, who has all kinds of benefits but no harm. Even if she lets Chen Hao in, she won''t be dismissed. Besides, he doesn''t want to offend the Jiang family and Jiang Meini. But Zhao Qian didn''t say these words. He is a dean, and can''t be so spineless, but he won''t recall Jiang Meini, because he is not so stupid. He has lived for more than 50 years and can''t live in vain. "Don''t recall, I can not do it!" Jiang Meini said, extremely calm, and then took off her chest work permit, still on the conference table. Zhao Qian''s face sank. This was not the result he wanted. He was not cured, and he was short of a medical ambassador. It came out that he could not be a man. "Miss Jiang, this is chosen by all of us..." Jiang Meini said with a smile: "it''s true that you have chosen, but you don''t believe me, but I believe Chen Hao, because he is my husband. I believe in my husband''s medical skills, and I won''t make fun of my husband''s medical skills." Her husband? Chen Hao is Jiang Meini''s husband? Eight Paihu and green hair, the heart is dripping blood! I can''t breathe! Need first aid! Their goddess! Their saint! Actually married, the husband is Chen Hao! Chen Hao quickly dissuaded: "Meini, don''t get excited. Put on your work permit as soon as possible." After Chen Hao said that, he ran to Jiang Meini and put on her work card again! "What are you doing?" Jiang Meini frowned and looked at Chen Hao. How brave she was to say and do that! It''s good for her to put on her work card again. She has no conscience. Then he apologized to Zhao Qian and said, "Miss Jiang won''t quit. I''ll quit. I won''t say a word about today''s meeting. If you tell me, you can sue me. Besides, I really stole in, so I''ll go first! I don''t want to disturb you Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao angrily, but Chen Hao whispered: "don''t go! When you leave, I don''t even have an inside line. Don''t worry. When they ask me to come back, you help me to inquire about the news here, and... " Chen Hao knew that when things got to this point, it was not for Jiang Meini to ask him to help. Now it was his own business; Just now he suddenly began to speak, which has violated the requirements put forward by Jiang Meini. He can''t implicate Jiang Meini because of himself. Then Chen Hao went out of the meeting room. "President Zhao, this boy won''t... I think it''s still..." Bai Peng suddenly said to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "let him go! I''m sure he won''t say it. " "But Bai Peng continued. "No, but the operation is not finished yet!" Zhao Qian said. Zhao Qian understands Peng''s meaning, but he can''t do that. After all, he is Jiang Meini''s husband and knows Liu Qingtian. From all aspects, he should be let go. Bai Peng knows. Just now Liu Qing just promised to have an operation. He has paid a lot. If he is really in a hurry, it will be a big trouble for the hospital. He has paid so much, and Jiang Meini is here. No matter from any angle, Zhao Qian should give this face, and he must. "Let''s continue the discussion." Zhao Qian put forward that people are ready to sit down again. "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss. I''ll have my dad operated on time tomorrow." Said Amy. "Yes, we must not let cheaters be treated by traditional Chinese medicine!" EVA continued. "Please, these two young ladies, can you pay more attention to it? Your attitude makes us doubt your character very much!" "Yes! Chen Hao is Chen Hao and traditional Chinese medicine is traditional Chinese medicine. Please don''t be so mean, OK "The more you say it, the more you go too far! Didn''t your father teach you to respect other people''s culture? With thousands of years of history of traditional Chinese medicine, countless people have been treated. What a boast ¡­¡­ Just now, the doctors didn''t refute because Chen Hao was there. But now that Chen Hao is gone, they will never let people insult traditional Chinese medicine. Although they are western medicine and don''t belong to the same subject as traditional Chinese medicine, they are also human beings and Chinese. Besides, traditional Chinese medicine is not as useless as they say. Maybe western medicine is more powerful in treating vegetative people, but traditional Chinese medicine is not bad either. After all, no one has ever studied it! Just then, Jiang Meini came to Liu Qingtian and touched his arm with her hand. Jiang Meini''s action was intentional. In addition, he saw what Chen Hao said in Jiang Meini''s ear just now, so he understood Jiang Meini''s meaning. "Good! I''m sorry. Please give me a result as soon as possible Amy said, tone also eased a lot, after all, his father also rely on these people to survive, can''t offend too much. At this time, Liu Qingtian said: "I think the plan should be more detailed. Dean, please give me a few more days." "Why?" Zhao Qian asked, frowning. "I want to give myself more chances." Liu Qingtian explained. "Didn''t you just say that you would do it at four tomorrow afternoon? What does that mean? " Amy asked. He knew his father would not last long, so he was very worried. "I said, but only three out of ten are successful. Are you in such a hurry for your father to go to heaven?" Liu Qingtian is not a tough character, but this time he must be tough. Amy and EVA, stunned for a moment, said: "but..." "No, but if you want your father to have more hope. Besides, you are journalists and you are not doctors. I will not listen to the president, but I will not listen to you. " Liu Qingtian''s words are serious, and Jiang Meini beside him wants to applaud him. In fact, Liu Qingtian is just quick witted, he also pinched a cold sweat for himself, just to delay time. After hearing this, Amy and EVA had no choice but to agree, "OK, I hope you are in charge this time." Then they left the room. Soon, the discussion ended. Liu Qingtian and Jiang Meini went out of the conference room at the same time, and then found a quiet place. Liu Qingtian asked, "Miss Jiang, what does Mr. Chen mean?" Jiang Meini said: "Chen Hao told me not to use the knife, otherwise there is no room for recovery, and he has already given the pulse to the patient, he has a way." "What can I do?" Liu Qingtian looks very anxious. Jiang Meini was a little embarrassed and said, "he went back to make medicine. He didn''t tell me exactly what medicine to take. Of course, I didn''t understand if she told me." In fact, Chen haogang just told her that she didn''t understand. Jiang Meini knows that as a medical ambassador, she is really a bit unprofessional. Fortunately, she has Chen Hao as a "helper." Liu Qingtian sighed and thought, well, I''ve done everything I can, and I can only let fate decide. ¡­¡­ Chapter 713 After Chen Hao returned to Yuesheng hall, he began to work on ED''s condition and began to make medicine. There are special pharmaceutical machines in the hospital. Chen Hao first fried the medicine and then mixed it with starch! Sugar! What kind of, and then use the pharmaceutical machine to press the paste into tablets. Li Jie came in from the outside. Listening to someone in the inner room, he went in. Seeing that it was Chen Hao, he was relieved. Looking at the action on Chen Hao''s hand, he said: "Sir, you are so awesome!" Chen Hao sneered: "cattle, what cattle? It''s a doctor. " "Well, what kind of doctors are they?" Li Jie said to the outside. "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked. Li Jie''s face was not happy, said: "there''s another one outside. It''s said that it''s a western medicine clinic! Cut, I think they just see that you make money and are envious. " Indeed, Chen Hao''s business has always been good. First, Chen Hao has a small reputation and many people come for fame and medical skills; Second, because Chen Hao is loyal to patients, many people who come here will choose Chen Hao when they get sick again. "Don''t say that! Of course, I know you do it for me, but! It''s secondary for us to make money. The most important thing is to treat the patients well. Is that right? " Chen Hao asked. "I know!" Understanding answered. "That''s good. We don''t have any complaints in our hearts. Since they are all for patients, what''s the difference between them and me? As long as we can make the patient recover, it''s the same with who gets the money. " Chen Hao said. "Ah! You are just too kind, sir Understand and sigh, for Chen Hao feel unfair. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Jiang Meini came to Yuesheng hall after having dinner with the doctor of central hospital! Of course, the meal was bought by Jiang Meini, who was supposed to come from the hospital. However, Jiang Meini, who is rich and arrogant, will not eat other people''s meals casually. Entering the Yuesheng hall, she sees Chen Hao, who is busy. Instead of disturbing her, she chooses to find a place to sit down. Jiang Meini has taken back her white coat and replaced it with the big brand professional suit that her assistant brought. As soon as she came in, Chen Hao saw it! If we can''t see such an obvious goal, Chen Hao will be blind. Jiang Meini sat on the simple wooden chair, looked around and said, "business is good!" After hearing this, Chen Hao gave him a smile. With this smile, everyone could see what he meant. "Doctor Chen, who is this beautiful girl?" "Yes! Isn''t it your girlfriend who looks so beautiful? " "What! I think it''s Doctor Chen''s wife, isn''t it "It''s very pretty." "What a temperament ¡­¡­ Chen Hao said with a smile: "ha ha, I guess it''s my wife!" "It''s a perfect couple!" "Oh, no, I''m a little familiar with this girl!" "I know. It''s Jamie, isn''t it? Before my husband married me, he liked you, so he looked for me just like you! Ha ha "Who is Jamie?" "The president of Zhenglin group!" "Yes, yes! I said Mr. Chen is such a powerful person. What kind of girlfriend do you have to find? How to be beautiful? It''s a woman like Miss Jiang who really deserves it! " "No, Mr. Chen''s medical skills are excellent, and he''s handsome. It''s Miss Jiang who has to be married." "Miss Jiang, you are really a blessed person, so that we can envy you!" "Ah! If I had known that Mr. Chen liked Miss Jiang, I would not have married my husband. Just wait for Mr. Chen. " ¡­¡­ Eh? Eh? There seems to be something wrong! It''s very good at the beginning. How can I praise Chen Hao? Jiang Meini is a great female president. She is rich and beautiful. She wants to be a man! How can it be her blessing? It''s Chen Hao''s blessing, OK? After a while, Chen Hao finished his work and said something to the people in the queue behind him. Then he called Jiang Meini into the inner hall, took out a small box from the cupboard and gave it to Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini was obviously not in a high mood. Chen Hao coughed twice and said, "let''s get down to business first." "Good!" said Jiang Meini coldly Chen Hao sneered: "in this box, it''s the traditional Chinese medicine tablets I just made. Do you understand?" Jiangni nodded. "Just replace Ed''s western medicine with this one, and his breathing will gradually get better." Chen Hao explained. Jiang Meini put the box into the famous bag and said, "good! What will happen? " "What will happen? Ed''s illness suddenly improved. They must be curious! At that time, you will say, "it''s all because you love me, isn''t it?" Chen Hao''s humble way. "Cut!" Jiang Meini said fiercely, blushing slightly, and then swaggered out of Yuesheng hall. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Lingwei came to Yuesheng hall long ago, but the door was closed. She was dressed in ancient clothes and had makeup on her face. It seemed that she had just come out of the set, and she was followed by an old lady and a seven or eight year old boy. "You''re not making money? So late? " Yu Lingwei asked. Chen Hao replied, "I''m here? What''s this Chen Hao pointed to the old lady. Yu Lingwei pinched Manyao in both hands and said, "didn''t you let me look for children? I found it. This is the grandmother who adopted him. " Yu Lingwei introduced. Chen Hao exclaimed and thought that the star effect is powerful! Yu Lingwei is not so famous, but she knows a lot of first-line stars. Most of those who help forward the notice are first-line stars. It''s reasonable to find them so soon. Chen Hao replied, "thank you. Li Jie is responsible for opening the door, so I came a little late. Didn''t the door open?" Chen Hao said. When he came to the door, he found that it was locked. He knocked with his hand, and the door was immediately opened. When Li Jie saw Chen Hao, he immediately apologized and said, "forget, forget, patronize to clean up." Chen Hao smiles and says, "it''s OK. Brother Li, the child has news. " After listening, Li Jie was stunned for a moment. His eyes were filled with tears and he said, "really?" "Look Chen Hao makes way, and the old lady and the little boy appear in front of Li Jie. "Dad?" The little boy said excitedly. "Chen Chen?" Li Jie''s tears, instantly dripping down, like a spring, such a fierce man, who would have thought that he also has such a tender side. "Dad, I knew you didn''t leave me!" Chen Chen said that Li Jie didn''t go home for a year because he had offended others. Chen Chen''s mother thought Li Jie was dead, so she remarried. But the remarried man didn''t agree that she was taking the children with her. Chen Chen''s mother put Chen Chen at the gate of the orphanage, and later she was taken in by the kind-hearted old lady. The old lady has a house and a deposit. She is very rich, but she has no children. When she saw Chen Chen at the orphanage, she fell in love with her and adopted her back home. The old man was not selfish. After seeing the notice, he felt that Chen Chen had to find his father. After all, he was too old to take care of Chen Chen. When she passed away, Chen Chen would be lonely without any relatives. So he found the star''s assistant and Yu Lingwei to bring Chen here. "Dad won''t. You''re dad''s baby. It''s too late for Dad to hurt you! How can I leave you Li Jie said, carefully looking at Chen Chen, see Chen Chen''s appearance, Chen Chen''s dress, see his son suffer. Chen Chen is wearing famous brands, clean and clean, and his face is fragrant. After seeing all this, Li Jie can''t help but thank the old lady. "Thank you, madam." Li Jie said. The old lady shook her head and said, "nothing is more important than Chenchen''s happiness." Chapter 714 "Thank you Li Jie said that Li Jie wanted to thank not only the old lady, but also Chen Hao, because without Chen Hao, Chen Chen could not be found. Li Jie was squatting to talk to Chen Chen. Instead, he knelt down and knelt down in front of Chen Hao. He said, "Sir, I will remember your great kindness and go through fire and water for you! Chen Chen kneels down. This is our benefactor. We kowtow to him. " Chen Chen also knelt down and banged his head with Li Jie on the ground. Chen Hao couldn''t bear it! This is still a child! Li Jie is also older than him. "Li Ge, what do you say? Go and get up Li Jie and Chen Chen burst into tears. The reunion is hard won. They are glad that without Chen Hao, they may still be in the same blue sky, but they live a life without intersection. "Bang bang!" Several loud noises broke the moving picture inside the room. People can''t help but be surprised, especially Chen Chen, who is young, can''t help but be afraid. Then there were several voices. The people in the room went out of the door. It turned out that the western medicine clinic on the opposite side had opened. The door was full of flower baskets and rows of thunderbolts. Zhentianlei is not an ordinary firecracker. You can see from its name how loud its sound is. The front door looked very big, and there were several people in white coats. However, what puzzled Chen Hao was that there was a strong man with bare arms and dragon and tiger tattoos on his body. The strong man is responsible for setting off firecrackers and lighting the thunderbolt with a lighter. This man is very brave. Most people use incense or sticks to set off firecrackers, because the thunderbolt has certain lethality. "Bang bang!" After a loud noise, there were many people eating melons around the door. "Oh, this is a new clinic!" "Yes! There are rice noodles and vegetable oil in it? " "And towels and shoes!" "Ha ha, there are also adult products!" ¡­¡­ People began to talk, and the voice was loud. Because the voice of thunder was not small, the voice of the melon eaters was a little higher. Don''t listen to Chen Hao. Li Jie disdained: "I said it! They''re not conscience doctors at all. They sell vegetable oil? They can think of it Chen Hao can''t help shaking his head. Modern people pay too much attention to money. Although Chen Hao also likes money, he hasn''t reached the point of selling women''s underwear and adult products in his hospital. "Today, our clinic is open. All the people who come to spend are entitled to 50% discount. The only chance is this day. If you miss it, there is nothing left." Chen Hao frowned and said, "let''s go! Let''s go back! Let them make trouble? " "Sir? Are you not angry? " Li Jie asked. "I said it yesterday. I''m not angry." Chen Hao replied, and then a group of people went to the house. At this moment, the strong man with dragon and tiger patterns took out a small thunder, lit it in his hand, and then turned it over. "Bang bang!" Three loud noises resounded through the air at the door of Yuesheng hall. Scraps of paper fly everywhere. I almost jumped to the dawn. Chen Chen was afraid to hide behind Li Jie and said, "Dad, Dad!" Li Jie touched Chen Chen''s hair and said, "don''t be afraid, dad is here." But there was anger in his eyes. Yu Lingwei looked at the strong man and said, "are you blind? Don''t you see anyone here? " "I''m not zhentianlei''s father. Where does it go? Is it something I can manage?" The strong man is unreasonable. Just now, he did it on purpose. How could Yu Lingwei not see it. "A fool without eyes!" Yu Lingwei scolded loudly. At this time, the strong man suddenly felt that Yu Ling was slightly familiar. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I know who you are? You''re the one who made the dirty movies. Ha ha, an unknown little actor is pretending to be a bull with me here. " After that, he quickly came to Yu Lingwei''s noodles. Yu Lingwei is not a vegetarian either. Although he is not well-known, he is good at Kung Fu. Take both hands and feet and knock each other to the ground. "Grandma, a person who can play can also beat me. I''m so special that I''ve ruined you today!" The strong man rushed up again. Yu Lingwei sneered, "I think you are looking for death." With his elbow in the chest of the strong man, the other side coughed twice, and then in between his legs, a kick. "Ouch, Hello!" Doctor Zhuang Han screamed. It hurt him. "It''s not polite to tell you to be with aunt Ben." Yu Lingwei patted his hands and said. The strong man saw that Yu Lingwei was not easy to deal with. He rushed to the street and yelled, "don''t call people soon!" An cuntou man, wearing a white coat, saw that things were not good. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, a group of people came. The man in black T-shirt and black shorts was tall and short, with fat hands and sticks in his hands. "Brothers, I want to see this little fox spirit, show the original shape!" The strong man roared when he saw his men coming. These people instantly understood the meaning of strong man, and now the original form is their professional term, that is to see what people wear inside. Then a group of people quickly surrounded Yu Lingwei, and then began to tear on him. "Chen Hao, you son of a bitch, how can you just look?" Yu Lingwei covered those people''s hands, but she was weak. She thought Chen Hao would help, but he didn''t. Just at this time, a man who is extremely aware of the situation passes through the periphery, runs into the inner circle and comes to Yu Lingwei. The following action makes Yu Lingwei marvel. "Kaka kaka..." after a few crisp noises, the men in black around Yu Lingwei all fell to the ground, some covering their chest, some legs and some wrists. In short, they were all broken, without exception. With such Kung Fu, the strong man with dragon and tiger patterns has only seen it in novels, or in TV dramas, or in reality. He is still scared to pee his pants, get up and run. He is the leader, Li Jie how can let him go, a brisk fly past, stepped on the man''s back, the man will step on the ground. Yu Lingwei also rushed to the past, according to the head is a blow, after a while, the strong man''s head several big circle out, the face is also swollen with the national treasure giant panda. After cleaning up, Li Jie asked, "Miss Yu, can I borrow your car?" When Yu Lingwei came, he was in a business car with a driver. "Of course," he replied But Yu Lingwei doesn''t know what Li Jie is going to do. "Good!" Li Jie promised, and then found some hemp ropes from Yuesheng hall to bind these people together. "This is..." Yu Lingwei lamented Li Jie''s skill of binding others. Li Jie replied with a smile: "this is a real tie. Even if the gods come, they can''t solve it, unless they use a knife." Then Li Jie used his brute force to put these people in Yu Lingwei''s car. Some of the backs of Yu Lingwei''s car can be put down, so it''s not difficult to put these people down, but they must be uncomfortable inside. After solving them, Li Jie said to Yu Lingwei''s driver, "master, are you familiar with the terrain of Wenshi? Just pull them where the birds don''t shit. " Although the driver is only a driver, he is also Yu Lingwei''s confidant. If Li Jie doesn''t start, he will start. He quickly happily agrees: "OK!" Then he drove to a place where Chen Hao didn''t know what it was. In short, Chen Hao, can imagine what these people will face in the next few days! The people in the western medicine clinic on the opposite side were scared to death. The strong men with dragon and tiger patterns were still a little influential in this area. They were beaten like this. What''s more, they all went back to the clinic one after another. Only the one who called just now looked at Chen Hao with vicious eyes and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 715 After the farce, everyone goes back to Yuesheng hall. Li Jie makes tea for the old lady and Yu Lingwei. Chen Hao and Li Jie also taste tea. Chen Hao said: "this tea was given to me by master Lin Feng. I''ve never drunk it before. It''s really good." Chen Hao took a bite and gave a pertinent evaluation. In modern times, Chen Hao, who fell in love with coffee and seldom drank tea, now finds the pleasure of drinking tea. The old lady took a sip and said, "it''s really good." Yu Lingwei has drunk a lot of good tea, but she has no research on tea. If it''s coffee, she can still comment on it. But when it comes to tea, she is really a layman, just drinking and not talking. Li Jie looked at the old lady and Yu Lingwei, then picked up the tea bowl and said, "thank you very much!" The old lady gave a kind smile and said, "this is the third time you have said that Chenchen''s happiness is the most important. As long as Chenchen is happy, I will be happy. Besides, I''m not in good health. The time to take care of him is limited, and it has to be your father." In fact, Chen Hao saw the old lady''s internal diseases at the first sight. However, in view of the old man''s old age, he didn''t want to disturb her. He was afraid that she was afraid, so he didn''t say that now that she proposed it, Chen Hao definitely wanted to show it to her. Chen Hao said, "can I show it to the old people?" The old lady shook her hand and said, "it''s getting old." Chen Hao smile, said: "is it always sweating, sometimes empty, feel powerless?"? At night, always thirsty? " The old lady was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "I see it. Let me feel your pulse." Chen haodao. Originally, the old lady didn''t want to see it, because she saw many doctors, western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine all over the world, but she didn''t look forward to it, so she didn''t have any hope. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao didn''t even know her pulse, so she saw her illness, which is not what ordinary doctors can do! So he quickly stretched out his right hand. Chen Hao went over and sat beside the old lady, feeling her pulse. Chen Hao said: "from your pulse, you can see that you have taken a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning and Western medicine in the past, but you are taking drugs to increase body function, aren''t you?" The old lady nodded and said, "yes! I take some medicine to relieve the aging of the body, which is prescribed by the doctor. " Chen Hao shook his head and said: "your disease is not in the body, but in the God. Only when you have a good conditioning of the essence can you make your body healthy." "Ben yuan?" The old lady has lived for more than 70 years and has never heard of this word. Just then, in the middle of the road, a tragic female voice rang up and said, "help! Help! Help! Help The sound was so loud that it rang through the two opposite streets. Chen Hao immediately went out to find a voice and saw a woman who was nearly 40 years old, holding a 12-year-old girl in her arms. The girl was in a coma. Behind the woman was an old woman. It seemed that she should be her mother-in-law or mother-in-law. The woman was standing in the middle of the road. She didn''t know whether to enter the western medicine clinic or Yuesheng hall. Seeing this, Chen Hao ran over and said, "follow me." Just then, a man in a white coat and black glasses said, "come to me. I''m a Western doctor. I''m good at first aid." According to her past experience, the woman was really good at western medicine, so she went to the opposite side with her son in her arms. Chen Hao watched the woman holding the child and went in with the woman. Later, she took a needle tube from the black frame glasses and injected it into the child. Chen haogang just took a look at the child, and it has been identified as dyspnea, which is called allergic asthma in western medicine. Now that the child has been treated, he is relieved. Then he went back to the Yuesheng hall and gave the old lady a prescription, saying, "Auntie, you can go back and decoct the medicine according to the prescription, take it in time and quantity, and your body will recover." The old lady quickly said, "thank you so much. I have no children. You will be my nephew in the future." The first time she saw Chen Hao, the old lady liked Chen Hao. She was handsome, but she also had the ability. Her illness was accurate. The most important thing was that he could tell what kind of medicine she had taken. She was a God. She had a hundred nephews like this. Isn''t it a blessing to have a grandson and a nephew? Embarrassed to refuse, Chen Hao scratched his head and said, "Hey, good!" After hearing this, the old lady warmly hugged Chen Hao, then turned to Chen Chen and said, "Chen Chen, don''t forget grandma!" Chen Chen said with a smile: "grandma, I won''t, I will often go back to see you." After hearing this, the old lady comforted herself and said, "Chenchen is sensible. He lives with his father well. By the way, Li Jie, these are the children''s daily necessities. I packed them in his schoolbag, and the books he usually uses are all in it. You put them away." Li Jie nodded and said, "thank you, madam." "Oh, thank you. We''ll all be Chen Chen''s relatives in the future. Besides, if you don''t have time to send him to school, you have to inform me in advance. My phone number is in the schoolbag. Don''t forget it." The old lady exhorted, showing kindness on her face. Li Jie was very moved and said, "I know." "Then I''ll go. You''re busy!" The old lady went out of Yuesheng hall with the medicine she had packed. Li Jie saw the old lady go, quickly picked up Chen Chen, threw him in the air, and then caught him. Just now when the old lady was there, he was afraid that she would be sad, so he didn''t dare. Now that the old lady is gone, Li Jie is really happy. At this time, Yu Lingwei''s car came back, and had already transferred those people to a place where birds don''t shit. They were about to stage a drama of self-help in the wild. Yu Ling said with a smile: "I still have drama! Go ahead Chen Hao waved his hand to her with a smile, but Yu Ling didn''t look back. He might be angry about what happened just now! "Child, child! Child... "Almost a roaring voice came from the opposite side. Chen Hao frowned and said," Li Jie, go and find out. " Then Li JieFei went to the opposite side and came back, saying, "no, sir, no! The little girl is out of breath Out of breath? Chen Hao''s head hummed. Then he quickly went out of Yuesheng hall, passed through the melon eating crowd and came to the opposite clinic. At this moment, the little girl has stopped breathing, her face is gray, her lips are purple, her hands and feet are purple, and her black glasses have been forced to stand aside. Chen Hao saw that there were several small medicine bottles on the ground. He took them up and looked at them. His head was buzzing again, and then he kicked them on the stomach of the black frame glasses. The black frame glasses were so scared that their hands and feet were soft. This foot was kicked on the back wall. "You use fake and inferior drugs!" Although Chen Hao doesn''t know western medicine, he has made up some skin after he came to modern times. Traditional Chinese medicine has to have an accurate brand name in modern times, but there is no medicine bottle at all. It''s a three no product of medicine. The woman and the woman were kneeling on the ground crying. Chen Hao didn''t say much. He picked up the little girl and walked quickly to Yuesheng hall. After the woman saw the child being carried away, she was flustered and said, "what are you doing? "Save your daughter''s life!" said Chen Hao in a loud voice as he walked Chen Hao walked into the Yuesheng hall and quickly put the child on the small bed where he usually used acupuncture. Then he took out the silver needles he usually used and quickly took out ten of them. They were respectively stuck on the ten acupoints that can save people''s lives. This is called Huishen needle. It has been lost in modern times. Even if it is not lost, any TCM doctor dares to prick these ten acupoints at the same time, because a little carelessness will send away a valuable life! Every time Chen Hao pricked a needle, he was fighting with death. Fine beads of sweat came out on his forehead, and he became pale because he was too nervous. Chen Hao only used this set of needling once in ancient times, so he was not familiar with it. He tried to keep his hands from shaking, try to hold back the tears in his eyes, and try not to let his mind think about the bad results. Chapter 716 The melon eaters who originally gathered in the opposite clinic came to see Chen Hao treat his illness. Some of them were Chen Hao''s diehard fans. "Can needles save lives? I don''t believe it "Why don''t you believe that, Doctor Chen is so powerful!" "That''s it "I know Doctor Chen is very good, but the child is dead!" "Yes "I think so, too!" "Doctor Chen is so stupid! If the child dies, he can''t be held responsible? " "Doctor Chen, it''s not stupid, it''s conscience!" "But is it really OK to bring the dead back to life?" The black frame glasses were also in the crowd. Hearing this, he quickly came up with an idea and said, "yes, when the child went out of my clinic just now, he had a pulse. It''s none of my business to die. It''s all Chen Hao''s business." Now, of course, he wants to take responsibility quickly. Isn''t this the best time? "Your grandmother''s, you''re a ball! If you didn''t use fake drugs, would the child be like this? " "Bad doctor!" "That''s right. Isn''t that your part?" "Heartless!" ¡­¡­ Black frame glasses, cursed bloody dog, dare not say a word. After the last injection, the child did not wake up. Chen Hao''s tears kept spinning in his eyes. After the injection, he quickly pressed the child''s Renzhong acupoint with his hand, hoping that the child would wake up early. Li Jie can''t help but be moved to see Chen Hao like this. Chen Hao gambles too much on his life. He has a long-standing reputation and may even be unable to work in the hospital. "Sir..." Li Jie suddenly asked Chen Hao to give up, but Chen Hao didn''t look back at him. "Cough!" After a while, the child coughed twice, then his face became ruddy and his breathing returned to normal. Chen Hao released his hand, but he kept shaking. Tears came out of his eyes one by one. Doctors have a common problem, that is, the more they save too many people, the more they can''t see the scenes of life and death. Especially in the face of a blooming child, Chen Hao can''t bear to leave this child from his own hands. "Wake up, wake up!" The child''s mother, quickly stroked the child''s head, but also tears. This child is so cute, and his mother can dress him up very well. He wears two braids. When he opens his eyes, Chen Hao sees his big clear eyes, flashing eyelashes, long, long, black pupils, big and dark, full of spirit. If he dies, it''s a pity. "Fast!" Outside the door, a tall and thin man came in and walked quickly to the child. He should be the father of the child. He was still wearing work clothes. It seemed that he had just come down from his job. The life and death of a child is not only about the child itself, but also about the whole family. The old woman came to Chen Hao with tears in her eyes. Putong knelt down and said, "thank you for saving my life! Thank you very much The old woman was nearly sixty years old. How could Chen Hao accept this worship and quickly helped her up. The child''s father was wearing a jade tag around his neck and was injured with a handbag. At this time, he reflected that it was the handsome young doctor who saved his daughter. He quickly took off the jade tag and handed the handbag to Chen Hao, saying: "doctor, you must take it, please." The other hand of my father is holding a mobile phone, and the screen is still on, showing the call. It seems that he knows the process just now. Chen Hao smiles and says, "this is enough." The mother said, "thank you, doctor. You are the benefactor of our family." The child also faintly said: "thank you, doctor!" Chen Haochong said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then Chen Hao wrote a copy of the house, took some medicine, wrapped it, handed it to his mother, and said, "go back and take it according to the amount. After a few days, it will return to normal. After a month, his allergic asthma will all improve." "Really?" The mother couldn''t believe it. "Really Chen Hao very affirmative answer way. The mother of the child could not say what she was grateful for. It was hard for her family for more than ten years. She was able to do it here. She was choking with her voice, but her tears were like rain, across her face. The father put his hands together and choked, "thank you, thank you." Children and grandmothers are the same. Around the melon eating crowd, especially Chen Hao''s loyal fans, to see this situation, can not help but clap. After a while, applause resounded through the sky, Chen Hao did not feel proud, just feel lucky. Hands together, a sign of thanks. "Dr. Chen is really good!" "Yes! It''s like bringing the dead back to life! " "I have to go to Doctor Chen to see a doctor in the future. All western medicine clinics are deceptive people." "No, I''ll never see Western medicine again. If I''m sick, I''ll see Doctor Chen." ¡­¡­ At this time, the father of the child responded that it was not only asthma that killed his daughter, but also the unscrupulous doctor on the opposite side. Then his face sank and he said, "big guy, you are all watching things happen. Can we make such an unscrupulous doctor live? Can we go to his shop? " Big guy also love children, but also love themselves, who can not have a headache ah! If you meet the kind of unscrupulous doctor with black frame glasses, you will die! "Even his shop!" "Yes ¡­¡­ A group of people led by the child''s father went to the opposite side, and Chen Hao didn''t stop him. It was all his fault. After a fierce noise, the shop was almost ruined and there was no good place. Seeing that something was wrong with the black framed glasses, he was rushed to run away. He was met by the person who came back. In front of the door of Yuesheng hall, he was beaten violently. After that, he was bound and sent to where, and Chen Hao didn''t know. In short, the end is not too good! If people like him don''t get sued for bankruptcy, it''s just that God doesn''t have eyes. Western medicine clinic? Ha ha, I have to pay for the loss of the landlord! ¡­¡­ Li Jie really pinched a sweat for Chen Hao. After the people dispersed, Chen Chen poured a cup of tea for Chen Hao. Chen Hao drank it with a smile. Li Jie said: "Sir, it was really dangerous just now." With a smile on his face, Chen Hao said, "it''s a human life. If it''s cured, there''s still a ray of life. If it''s not cured, you can only watch the child die. The future happiness and sorrow of the family are all in the child''s life!" After listening to Li Jie, he couldn''t help but be moved. Chen Hao''s image in his heart is even greater! ¡­¡­ In the next two days, Yuesheng hall was calm again, but the ward of Wenzhong central hospital was not. After a few days of medication, Ed''s condition has been under control. With a ventilator, he can breathe normally. What''s more, ED, who was in a coma for more than a year, had a rather slow blood circulation in his body and a very slow heart beat. After taking the medication, he even improved. Today, Jiang Meini has been invited from the company. She looks very dazzling in her professional clothes. Among all the doctors, he is a landmark. Jiang Meini is very busy with her work, but she is still very curious. After all, ED is taking Chen Hao''s medicine. She wants to see what Amy and EVA look like when they know. In addition, as the medical Ambassador of Wenshi, she will definitely give a speech in the future, which is a good material for her. How can she not come? No matter how busy you are, you have to come! Inside and outside the ward, there were many doctors, including Liu Qingtian. A large group of doctors are talking about ED and praising Liu Qingtian. For a moment, Jiang Meini thinks that if she wants to find Liu Qingtian now, it may be true that Daotian has gone to find him. How can there be a person in their mouth? At this moment, Amy and ED, from the ward, in the crowd, appear and come to the ward. "Is it really getting better?" Amy asked. Although she heard something on the phone about his father''s current situation, they still couldn''t believe it. "You can see for yourself." Liu Qingtian said coldly. Chapter 717 Amy and EVA look to the bed. His father''s face is ruddy, his breathing is steady, and his heartbeat is normal on the heartbeat meter. "My God! It''s amazing Amy said excitedly, indeed, in their country, doctors have told them more than once that their father will not live for a few years, and it is a medical miracle that he can survive for a few years, let alone that his condition has improved. EVA''s tears fall. These days, they are busy interviewing and have no time to come to see Dad. She is very excited that they have made so much progress. Bai Peng said: "according to the development of this situation, your father may really recover. You are very likely to continue to enjoy your family, even if you travel around the world." When I say this, I can''t help but feel proud. This is the credit of Liu Qingtian, the credit of their hospital, and the credit of the whole Huaxia Medical Service. "Of course, it''s amazing. Don''t think that only you have advanced technology abroad. In my opinion, advanced technology is inferior to advanced doctor team!" Zhao Qian said, proud face, ha ha! This is a great breakthrough, which is the supreme glory for their hospital. Amy quickly added: "yes, yes, it''s the doctor team in Wenshi. I will report your glorious deeds and publish the article on the headlines of the largest news Internet in foreign countries." "Of course, I think our hospital deserves it! The doctor deserves it Zhao Qian said that his arrogant eyes didn''t even look at their sisters. Oh! If the report comes out, then their hospital is a world famous hospital, an excellent hospital in the world, and people all over the world have to queue up to see a doctor. As the president of such a hospital, how can Zhao Qian not be proud? "Sure, sure!" Said EVA. As a reporter, you have to have a strong curiosity. The two sisters are the same. Amy asked, "but how do you do it?" If you ask clearly, it will also help to report. What''s more, it''s also about his father''s illness. Of course, you have to ask. Bai He replied, "you''re going to ask us Liu Qingtian, vice president Liu. He did it." Liu Qingtian didn''t tell anyone how Ed was like this, so no one else knew. "Vice president Liu, is it convenient for you to talk about it?" Amy asked. "Of course, but I want to make it clear that everyone says that I made ed better. In fact, I don''t know how to make Ed''s breathing return to normal. It all depends on him!" Liu Qingtian then took out a medicine bottle from his white coat pocket, on which was written amoxicillin. Amy took it and looked at it carefully. She was surprised and said, "is it amoxicillin?" His father eats this every day. Is it it? it is beyond logic and above reason. "Amoxicillin is just the outside. You can look inside." Liu Qingtian said, reached out and made a gesture of please. Amy immediately opened the medicine bottle and took a close look. For a moment, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in her nose. "What? Is this traditional Chinese medicine Although Amy doesn''t know medicine, she is familiar with the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. He has written many reports about traditional Chinese medicine, all of which are derogatory. Therefore, she naturally knows about traditional Chinese medicine, and the smell of which she once despised. EVA shook her head and said, "how can you do this? As we said, we must not use traditional Chinese medicine! " Eva was in a very emotional mood. Not only EVA, but also Zhao Qian find it hard to accept. Liu Qingtian is a Western doctor. When did he become a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Liu Qingtian was very calm and said: "indeed, you said that, but we doctors, what we say is final, as long as the result is good. And you see it. " The result is an indisputable fact that Amy and Eva have to admit. "But..." Amy stammered. "But what? Isn''t it a good thing that your father can hope to recover? " Liu Qingtian asked, and then gave Amy some X-rays and some data. "This is just made. You can see that your father is really much better." Liu Qingtian continued. Amy looked at it, feeling hard to calm down. Yes, her father''s life was saved by TCM, which she once despised. She had to admit it. "Thank you, Dean Liu." Amy said, even though she couldn''t say it. Liu Qingtian laughed. He was funny and strange. He explained, "don''t thank me, because I didn''t make this medicine, but Chen Hao and Doctor Chen." "What?" It was not Liu Qingtian, but Chen Hao. It was nothing more than thunder. "Dr. Chen?" Amy asked. "Yes, it''s Doctor Chen, but he has given me so much medicine. I''ve taken some these days, and there''s a lot left. So, you should cherish it!" Liu Qingtian said. At this time, Jiang Meini suddenly felt in her heart, bursts of cool! Amy and EVA''s face, has twisted like an ugly twist! Amy: "this..." EVA: "so..." "Ha ha! As for whether Mr. Chen is willing to continue to give you medicine, it''s up to you. That''s all I have to say. If it''s OK, let''s go! " Liu Qingtian said, through the crowd, went out. All the doctors around me, at the beginning, I said: "Don''t you think we Chinese medicine practitioners are liars? Cut, let you no longer believe "Let me tell you, our traditional Chinese medicine has a long history. We have treated more diseases than you have eaten salt!" "Feeling the pulse is a superb professional skill, which you can''t slander." ¡­¡­ Although most of the doctors here are western medicine, and they are all from Wenshi central hospital. Chen Hao''s medicine has no scientific research achievements for them, as Chinese, they still feel proud. This kind of pride is stronger than their own cure of ED, because it is related to the dignity of Chinese medicine. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Chen Hao is seeing a doctor in the Yuesheng hall. Just at this time, Lin Xia comes in. She is still the same dress, a professional woman. Different from Jiang Meini, Jiang Meini is more domineering. However, Lin Xia is a bit domineering, but a bit sexy and enchanting. Jiang Meini can be seen from afar, but Lin Xia always makes people daydream, but Chen Hao always has a kind of cold vision when he sees her. Who makes him a family man! Lin Xia came to Chen Hao with a slightly bigger brand bag on his back and said, "doctor, long time no see!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "long time no see." "You look busy?" Lin Xia asked, with a smile on his lips. "Well, wait for me! How are you Chen Hao said to Lin Xia. Lin Xia nodded indifferently, and then found a place to sit down. Lin Xia just sat and watched Chen Hao treat patients and work hard. She had seen many men, but it was rare for her to defend her work dignity with her life like Chen Hao. In her eyes, Chen Hao is not only serious, but also attentive. Li Jie was very discerning. He took a cup of coffee and said, "this young lady, I don''t know how to call you when I meet you for the first time. My name is Li Jie. Hello!" After that, Li Jie put the coffee on the antique square table. Lin Xia took a look at the coffee, still slightly hot, and then raised his eyes to Li Jie, with a little doubt said: "Li Jie? Hello! My name is Lin Xia. I''m surprised to meet you for the first time! " Unexpected? What the hell is this? Li Jie sneered: "do you think I''m surprised here, or?" "I think Chen Hao, who regards work as his life, also needs help. Surprisingly, it seems that you are excellent." Lin Xia said. Chapter 718 Although Lin Xia is not as rich as Jiang Meini, he is also the head of a listed company. Naturally, he has extraordinary bearing. Li Jiesheng paid some respects and said, "Miss Lin Xia, it seems that you are also excellent." "That''s nature!" Lin Xia replied confidently. "Hehe, do you think our husband is excellent?" When Li Jie said this, he had a little fun. Lin Xia laughed, showed his white teeth and said, "what''s the relationship between him and me? We''re just friends. " "I just saw the look in your eyes when you looked at our husband just now... Hehe, I''ve had a family. I understand that feeling." What Li Jie said was so straightforward, which Lin Xia did not expect. Actually, for a moment, Lin Xia was flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I''m curious about Chinese medicine, can''t I?" "Of course, you are welcome to come often." Li Jie said. Lin Xia had no choice but to shake his head. At this time, Chen Hao sent the last patient away. When he was free, he came to Lin Xia and asked, "what have you been busy with recently?" Lin Xia replied with a smile: "what are you busy with? I''m busy, of course Then he took out a folder from the famous bag and handed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao sat on the other side of the square table and put the folder on the table. When he opened it, he saw a line of eye-catching Titles: Xia Yu beauty''s share agreement. "This one?" Chen Hao helplessly looked at, how did this get him and her together? "Isn''t it a surprise?" Lin Xia asked, her efficiency is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He must be surprised that he applied for a patent and registered the company for the ointment Xia Yu gave to those noble women so soon! "Isn''t that good? Let''s put our names together? Is that too much? " Chen Hao''s look at Lin Xia this time was mild with a feeling that he was weak There is a vinegar jar at home! How good is that? Er... Lin Xia thought that he would be praised for a while, but he didn''t expect that. Lin Xia turned her eyes, swallowed saliva and said, "what''s wrong with this? This is our enterprise! Of course, we have to use our two names. Don''t you think it sounds nice? Besides, it''s already registered. There''s no way to change it. " Er... OK! It seems that he only accepted the contract, so he went on to look at the contract and found the problem. I''ll go! This is the company that Lin Xia spends money to register. It''s all busy. How? How can he account for 70% of the shares while the other party only accounts for 30%? "Why do you have so few shares? It''s not fair to you! " Chen Hao exclaimed. Lin Xia and Li Jie were stunned. Is there such a fool in the world? It''s such a big bargain. Are there any people who don''t want to? But a few seconds later, the expressions on their faces changed, because this is what Chen Hao is valuable for. Although he likes money, he also knows that money is not the most important thing in one''s life. In this world, there is no shortage of people who are only for profit. When facing real friends, there are too few people who put money in the second place. "What are you doing? How much do you like? " Lin Xia asked. Chen Hao said with a smile: "either I don''t like it or I think it''s unfair to you. I can''t sign this contract unless you change it." Lin Xia Leng for a moment, asked: "how to change?" "I''m 30 percent, you''re 70 percent! I can do 20 percent, and I can do 10 percent. " Chen Hao very relaxed said, a little heartache did not feel. Lin Xia laughed awkwardly and said: "you fool, the formula is the most important, don''t you know? If there is no formula, there will be no chance for me to be busy, so you can be six and I can be four! " Chen Hao shakes his head and looks at Lin Xia firmly. Lin Xia thought about it and then said, "let''s have 50% of each. Anyway, I can''t do it any less. I won''t do it any less." Er... Li Jie, who was watching, was so amazing! Although he is not a businessman, just a martial arts man, but people with a little common sense know that business is not like this. Chen Hao saw that Lin Xia had no room for discussion, so he had to promise, "OK, that''s it!" Then he showed eight neat white teeth and laughed. When he smiles like this, Lin Xia bumps into Xiaolu several times. When he smiles, Chen Hao is much more handsome than when he doesn''t smile. Originally, he is very handsome. This smile turns all living beings upside down! ha-ha! "Cough!" Lin Xia''s thoughts just now were expressed on her face. She felt that she had lost her manners. Fortunately, she didn''t drool. She could only cough to relieve her embarrassment. "Then... I have something to continue, so I won''t disturb you here." Lin Xia said. Chen Hao nodded slightly and said, "OK, oh! By the way, wait a minute. " Chen Hao said half, ran to the prescription, grabbed a few Chinese medicine, put in the paper pocket, weighed, the real weight! Then he went to Lin Xia''s side and said, "take this and go back to soak in water. You can put honey or rock sugar. Brown sugar is better. It can tonify your body. I think your face is not very good when you come in." Lin Xia took over, a warm current from Chen Hao''s fingertips came to her heart. She was used to being strong. She didn''t know when she was cared about by others last time. She was busy registering a company these days, and it was hard to avoid showing fatigue. Lin Xia showed a warm smile and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Chen Hao comforted. Just then, after a roar, a limited edition Ferrari super car stopped at the door of Yuesheng hall. It was Jiang Meini''s car. Then, a beautiful white leg came down from the car. Then, a beautiful but cold woman was wearing a set of high-grade professional suits, which were made by private customers and would never touch the shirt. Grand momentum! The corners of her mouth rose, and the pride on her face was self-evident! Four people came down from the car behind, including Amy and EVA. Two people from the car down, began to decorate the door face praise endlessly, witticism. Chen Hao just watched Jiang Meini step by step come in. His heart beat a little faster. Chen Hao also felt helpless. He didn''t do anything wrong? Why are you nervous. At the moment, Jiang Meini has come to Yuesheng hall and immediately sees Lin Xia. Lin Xia is also a beautiful woman. If she can''t see such a big and obvious target, she will be blind. Originally hung a smiling face, in the moment to see Lin Xia immediately hung up! Grandma''s, it''s really haunting! Jiang Meini thought. Although I think so in my heart, I can''t see it on the surface. I use Yu Guang to scan it contemptuously and look at Chen Hao. Lin Xia is not a vegetarian either. What does Jiang Meini think? Can she not know that she is also a woman? So impolitely raised his head, in return for a contempt. Chen Hao felt that Jiang Meini had hidden weapons in her eyes. With a flash, he was about to finish playing. Nervous way: "you, how did you come?" Chapter 719 "Why can''t I come? I''m your wife. This is your hospital, which has half of my shares. I''ll come whenever I want." Jiang Meini said, in fact, this is mostly for Lin Xia. Lin Xia thought that in ancient times, Zheng''s wife used her identity to suppress her concubine. It seems that Jiang Meini took her as a slight enemy, so she stood up, took the water soaked Chinese medicine given by Chen Hao, and slowly said, "I''ll go first!" Then I touched Jiang Meini''s beautiful legs with the bag of Chinese medicine, indicating to her that I was here to catch Chinese medicine, and left Yuesheng hall. Is it OK to catch traditional Chinese medicine? Catch Chinese medicine is not good, after waiting for Lin Xia to leave, Jiang Meini mercilessly white Chen Hao one eye! With this look in his eyes, Chen Hao estimates that Jiang Meini''s anger is already burning, so he almost put him in to burn. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again! It''s true that one day''s absence is like three autumns! " Amy said with a sweet smile. EVA, too, simply and rudely copied her sister''s smile. Chen Hao only thinks that this awkward Chinese is even more awkward when it comes from their mouths. It is estimated that they are talented. "What are you doing here?" Chen Haoming knows why and asks, it''s clearly his trick. Why do people come here? Can he not know? But just to pretend to be stupid with them. At the beginning, they slandered traditional Chinese medicine, but now they come to beg her. If they ask for help, they don''t say it from them. Chen Hao feels sorry for his ancestors. EVA said awkwardly: "Mr. Chen, as you can see, we are here specially. You have given my father the medicine. Don''t make fun of us!" "Yes! It''s all our fault. It''s our fault. We misunderstood you. You are the most powerful doctor in the world. We bow to you. " Amy then said, with a big apology on her face, and with EVA, facing Chen Hao, she made a 90 degree bow. Looking at them, Chen Hao straightened up with a serious expression and said, "I''m not boasting. I''m really powerful! But this powerful is not for no reason, if there is no inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years, where is my present? If you want to talk about it, it''s still Chinese medicine! " After hearing this, Amy and EVA suddenly realized what Chen Hao was doing for. Amy patted on the forehead and said, "Hey! Yes, I misunderstood TCM. As a foreigner, I shouldn''t talk about things I don''t understand. No! It should be slander! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Mr. Chen, I''m a journalist. What I''m good at is writing reports and articles with opinions. However, I ignored that some reports will really confuse the public and make the good worse. I made mistakes in the past, and now I have to make up for them. You can rest assured that I will write an apology letter as soon as possible! I apologize to you. I apologize to TCM. " "I can also write, I want to write about the magic of traditional Chinese medicine and Doctor Chen, published in our country''s most authoritative newspapers and networks." EVA then promised. Zhao Qian came with him. Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t reply, he quickly said, "Mr. Chen, you can show it to Mr. ade! They all know it''s wrong! " He was afraid that Chen Hao would not go. If he did not, ed would have to die in their hospital, which would affect their hospital''s reputation more or less. Chen Hao put a smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "Dean Bai, where can I say I won''t go! I''ll go now, but don''t count all the credit on me. If it wasn''t for Minnie, I wouldn''t have known such a thing. " Chen Hao is putting gold on Jiang Meini''s face, but Jiang Meini doesn''t seem to appreciate it. She thinks, you cat, don''t think you want to cheat her with just a few words. I''m still angry! Zhao Qian has lived for decades. Can he not understand the meaning of Chen Hao''s words? "Of course, there must be Miss Jiang in the military medal. At the beginning, some people thought that it was far fetched for her to be a medical ambassador. I think that she is not only an ambassador, but also our lucky star." "Yes, president Zhao is right!" Chen Hao said! ¡­¡­ In ED''s ward, Chen Hao is feeling his pulse. There are many doctors around him who were in the conference room that day. Some of them really want to see if Chen Hao''s medical skills are so good, but some of them are worried. "Mr. Chen, can you tell us how you feel the pulse and prescribe the prescription? I mean, what''s the basis for that? " Bai Peng, as a neurologist and a top student graduated from a regular University of Western medicine, has been practicing medicine for 20 years. He really doesn''t believe that he can cure such a serious disease only by feeling his pulse. He''s afraid that Chen Hao is a blind cat and meets a dead mouse. He has to let him talk about it. "Yes, director Bai is right. We all want to learn!" That day''s green hair hastily added a, eight Pai Hu also said: "yes! Dr. Chen, don''t be so stingy. Let''s make progress together Chen Hao has always believed in a saying that true gold is not afraid of fire, otherwise he would not study Chinese medicine so hard. Until now, he has not given up. When he has time, he should study it, word by word, and say loudly: "my basis is to suit the medicine to the case!" "Shit! What you said is the same as what you didn''t say! " Eight Pai Hu didn''t want to, despised way, thought, this special still use you to say? Let alone a doctor, even children in primary school know that the right medicine should be given to the case. After eight pie''s nonsense, he was elated, as if he had won a game. At this time, people in the room would laugh, but to his surprise, he didn''t. looking around, except for green hair, the rest of the people looked at him with a strange look. Then, Zhao Qian pointed to his nose and said angrily, "get out of here!" Zhao Qian saw that Ba Pai Hu didn''t leave. He quickly added: "OK, do you want me to say it again?" Before he could raise his leg, his immediate superior, Bai Peng, jumped out for him. Although Bai Peng does not know whether Chen Hao is true or false, he knows that Zhao Qian is really angry! "Mr. Chen, go on, go on! I''m sorry Zhao Qian said to Chen Hao, hands together. Chen Hao nodded, looked around and continued: "a vegetative person is brain death. Some are caused by external forces, and some are pathological. But as you have said before, he started brain death more than a year after the accident. I also read the information you gave me that day. It was revealed that there was no hematocele or obstruction in the hospital, right? " Everyone nodded after listening. Chen Hao was right. This is the actual situation of ED. "It can be determined that he is not a real brain death. The real brain death is caused by not waking up again after the accident, or sudden cerebral infarction, or more hematocele in the brain after more than a year!" They nodded one after another, which they couldn''t figure out, but the patient really couldn''t sleep, and his breathing became weaker and weaker, so he could only be judged as a vegetable. Chen Hao laughed and said: "in fact, he is not brain death, he is in a coma, but the coma time is longer, this disease! I have something in common with the foreign patient I saw in your hospital last time. " "What do you say?" Zhao Qian was very curious and asked. "The patient was also unconscious last time, but he didn''t have any disease. He was just sleeping. People wanted to sleep, not only because he was sleepy, but also for other reasons." Chen Hao said, Chen Hao is leading them step by step, let them play their imagination! "You mean, he''s under pressure, or something?" Bai Peng asked, after all, he is a master of Neurology, and his reaction is certainly faster than others. "Yes, people want to go to sleep when they are in high tension, or when they are under strong pressure, or when they are upset, because it can relieve them, but there is another point, which is to escape! When you sleep, it''s the time when you don''t hear things outside the window. It''s the time when you forget all your troubles. Maybe you will have a dream and immerse yourself in it. " Chen Hao explained. Bai Peng while listening to feel magical, said: "it''s incredible." Chapter 720 "Director Bai, it''s nothing incredible. I think Mr. ED has something to escape from. His heart should be hurt. He wants to sleep, he wants to dream, and he wants to immerse himself in the joy and happiness that he has experienced countless times in his dreams." Chen Hao said that Amy and EVA''s eyes were wet and their noses were red. Chen Hao looked at them and asked, "ladies, can you talk about it? What''s so sad about your dad? " Amy''s tears ran down and said with a cry: "yes, Mr. Chen, you''re right. My father has a wound in his heart, which is not only his wound, but also ours. Our mother and brother died in an accident. From then on, my father began to be depressed, ah! It''s because we ignored it. " Bai Peng was shocked, because he was all hit by Chen Hao. He had to admit that Chen Hao was a powerful character. Not only him, but also the doctors in the ward. "That''s not your reason. Don''t blame yourself." Chen Hao comforted. "Well!" The two girls nodded. Bai Peng was puzzled and said, "if he just fell asleep or was in a coma, why did his breathing weaken?" Chen Hao explained: "this is because he was immersed. The more immersed he was, the weaker his breath was until he stopped and left with his dream." "Oh..." Bai Peng promised. If he was thoughtful, it was a bit over the top for him. Hearing that they were going to leave with a beautiful dream, the children felt for a while that they had lost their mother and brother and could not lose their father any more. They quickly said, "please give my father a bright future." Chen Hao said with a smile: "of course, and it''s very simple. It won''t be long before I can get your father back to normal." "A month?" Amy asked. The excitement on her face proved the wonder in her heart. Chen Hao shook his head. EVA said, "it doesn''t matter, two months, three months, even a year, as long as my dad gets better." The two sisters came to China and experienced too much. The top doctors in the United States and the high-end medical equipment abroad can''t make his father better. What''s a year or two to wait for! Chen Hao laughs and laughs. Both Amy and EVA are hairy. Just now, Chen Hao said that they would cure their father and that it would never be long The smiling doctors began to meet the opposite people. What''s the matter! Zhao Qian thinks Chen Hao is normal. Generally speaking, genius is different! Chen Hao knew it was impolite, but he couldn''t help it. These two foreign girls took his father''s illness too seriously! After forcibly holding back his smile, he explained: "not so long. It only takes half an hour. Your father is not brain dead. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the meridians of his body are in normal operation. It''s just that lying for a long time leads to body deficiency and thinking about living in a beautiful dream. That''s why he''s like this now. No problem. Give me an hour to help you get it done." After that, take out the silver needle from your medicine box Half an hour? Treat disease with silver needle? Chen Hao''s words and actions bring strong sensory stimulation to the two girls. They can''t believe it! Amy asked, "is that true?" "Of course, it only takes half an hour, and I''ll let your father return to normal," Chen Hao replied positively EVA swallowed the channel: "I can''t believe it!" "You can see for sure in a moment!" Chen Hao said here, holding a silver needle in his hand, he went to the key acupoints! Chen Hao''s rhythm is very fast, and each acupoint, not on a needle, but on the same acupoint, with the same needle repeatedly, and into the needle is not deep! More than ten times later, the needle was inserted into half an inch, and it was no longer taken out, and then the next acupoint was inserted. After more than ten acupoints were punctured, it seemed that a lot of silver antennas were growing on ED''s head! Chen Hao''s hand movement, has not stopped, someone has cried out: "God, God! Magic Needle The speaker was the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who had seen Chen Hao save people last time. People''s puzzled eyes fell on his face. The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine felt that it was time for him to shoulder the responsibility of commentator. He quickly explained: "magic needle is the acupuncture method in ancient books, and no one can understand it in modern times! Very powerful. Moreover, and Mr. Chen''s technique is quite accurate, exactly! Mr. Chen is a man of God Doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who is over 50 years old, is also a person with a lot of experience. But two times, Chen Hao shocked him, which shocked his heart that had not been in waves for a long time! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Chen Hao finished needling. The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who explained just now quickly handed his handkerchief to Chen Hao. Chen Hao took it with a smile, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "don''t miss a little when you stare at Mr. ade''s change." Everyone''s eyes fell on ED as if he were witnessing a miracle. The change starts bit by bit, first with the slightly flashing eyelashes, then with the rotation of the eyes, the swallowing of saliva, the occasional skin smile, the occasional choking, the occasional shortness of breath His fingertips began to tremble and his head began to shake. Five minutes later, ed opened his eyes! The blue sea is full of happiness and happiness. In fact, just now Chen Hao did not say that not all dreams are happy and happy, and that unforgettable sadness and pain make people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. It''s like sometimes, people in sleep know that they are going to face a nightmare, but they can''t wake up and know that a certain moment is coming. Chen Hao just advanced the time! "Daddy Amy was streaming with tears. He covered his nose and mouth with one hand. The tears were like a waterfall, and the foundation liquid was scrubbed on his face. EVA knelt down beside the bed with tears streaming down her face. She took her father''s hand with one hand and cried: "Dad, you finally wake up. Do you know how much we miss you? Mom and brother have gone, so don''t leave us behind any more. " At this moment, ed finally recalled that one day he was immersed in pain and wanted to escape by sleeping. Fortunately, he had a beautiful dream about his home in the United States. The youngest child, Jackson, was just born. He held his brother in his hand, but he did not dare to leave Amy and EVA; And his wife, in the kitchen, is cooking delicious food for them. He hasn''t smelled it for a long time. The dream is too real for him to wake up, because when he wakes up, he will face the reality But sometimes, he will have nightmares, his wife''s smile away, to say goodbye to him, he knows that the accident is coming! He didn''t want to see the pale faces of his wife and son lying on the cold ground. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t control his brain. He tried so many times and finally failed However, the haze will always pass. Before he knows it, he begins to have a dream again. It''s still so real that he can''t extricate himself from it. This double torture makes him miserable Chapter 721 "Amy? EVA? Me Ed asked. He didn''t expect to wake up one day. "Dad, you wake up, you really make us worried!" Said Amy. "My God! Great, I finally wake up, I want to escape, but escape is not to do hair, but I can''t control my nerves, I can''t wake up, can you tell me how I wake up? When I fell asleep, I heard you talking, and then I opened my glasses These are no signs for love, he did not know, there is a doctor Chen needle in his head, just let him wake up. Amy replied, "it''s Doctor Chen. He''s a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. You''ve been in a coma for more than a year. Famous western medicine at home and abroad can''t help you. It only took him half an hour to wake you up from your dream." "Traditional Chinese medicine? Oh, my God! It''s amazing. I can''t believe it Ed looks at Chen Hao in surprise. Chen Hao just smiles faintly. Then he says to Amy, "since you''re awake, let the old man move his legs! Let him go down and walk. " "Is that ok?" Amy asked, because previous doctors had determined that his father had muscle spasms. "Of course, you can let him go down and have a look. I don''t think so." Chen Hao said that through all the things just now, Amy believed Chen Hao very much. She quickly picked up ed and EVA, one by one, let ed go down to the ground, and then stood on both sides to help him walk. One step, two steps, three steps... It''s very slow, but every step is very stable. Chen Hao then said, "he can do it himself." Then Amy and EVA let go of their hands. Ed first stood still, and then moved step by step, gradually increasing the distance. A few minutes later, he could walk slowly in the ward. Chen Hao pointed to ED and said excitedly, "look, I said yes." Amy and EVA are speechless! The doctors began to argue: "Doctor! It''s a miracle doctor! I haven''t seen such a deep thing since I was so old! " "How wonderful! I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " "Today is my experience. There are miracles in the world, but miracles grow in the hands of capable people." "This is a reversal of life, a miracle moment. I really regret that I didn''t record it with my mobile phone just now." "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve learned nothing about it!" Bai Peng said with emotion that he now has to admit that Chen Hao is a very excellent boy. ¡­¡­ Amy finally recovered and said, "Doctor Chen, I promise that your article will be published on time, and I will write all the articles I have seen with my own eyes." "Oh, oh! Good, very good, but I have a small request! " Chen Hao said. "You may say that I can do anything as long as it''s not against the law." Said Amy. "Well, it''s nothing. I hope you can keep my privacy. I don''t want too many people to know." Chen Hao explained that as the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Being famous is not necessarily a good thing. It''s better to let nature take its course. "Well!" Amy nodded. She didn''t understand why such an excellent person would refuse such a good chance to be famous in the world. But she knew how to respect Chen Hao''s choice. "Thank you Chen Hao said. "No, no, it''s our sisters who thank you." After that, they bowed to Chen Hao deeply, with sincerity and awe. "Lingling..." Amy''s mobile phone rings. After she gets up, she nods to Chen Hao and answers the phone: "Hello "Hello! Amy, it''s salad Said a woman''s voice over the phone. "Hello, salad! I''m sorry your name didn''t appear on the phone Said Amy. "Oh, I''m calling from the company phone, so you don''t know. It''s OK. How''s your father?" Sarah asked. Amy said with a smile, "ha ha! You may not think, no! You really can''t imagine that my father wakes up and is walking normally on the ground, which is no different from normal people! " "What? Wake up? What''s the matter? " Sarah asked with excitement in her words, but she still had doubts in her heart, because as a famous doctor in the United States, she couldn''t believe that a person who was dying frequently, who most doctors couldn''t help, would come to China and wake up soon. Amy knew that Sara didn''t believe it, so she slowly explained, "yes, it''s true. I''m watching my father walk now. He recovered in Huaxia. It''s a magic Chinese medicine who cured him!" "How?" Sarah doesn''t believe it either. "Yes, I''m very sure to answer you. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe it. Chinese medicine is extremely exquisite. My past views were wrong. I regret what I did in the past." Said Amy. "Oh, so it is!" Sarah listened to Amy''s insistence and had to admit it¡° Can I ask you who cured it? " As a doctor, she had to be curious about the people who cured ed. "It''s a miracle doctor named Chen Hao!" Amy replied. "Chen Hao?" Sara is not an ordinary doctor. He has a deep foundation in the medical field of the United States, and knows Chinese and Western medicine relatively well. As long as she has made contributions to medicine, or is a doctor with outstanding medical skills, she has heard of it. Besides, she has been to China many times. She has never heard of such a person. "Well, I see. Thank you! I think I should meet this Chen Hao! Ha ha Salad''s words were cold and funny. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Chen Hao''s home is the earliest day in recent years. Patients can''t watch it in a day. Iron man also needs a rest. Only by keeping up his energy can he make his way better and longer. Walking into the building of Jiangzhai, there is a light coffee colored high-heeled shoe in front of the door. The shoes are very beautiful. Judging from the size, Chen Hao estimates that it is Jiang Meini''s. Then Chen Hao looked at his watch. It was 5:30 in the evening. "Come back so early today?" Chen Hao asked. Jiang Meini was in the restaurant, looking at Chen Hao with her chin in her hands! "Yes! Come and have dinner Jiang Meini said, pointing to the food on the table, Chen Hao took a look, they are all his favorite. "Don''t waste too much money on the ladies of rich families!" Chen Hao said that, but he was very happy. Although the food was not made by Jiang Meini, it was all his favorite food. Jiang Meini must have asked the kitchen to make it. "It''s all what you like to eat. It''s not a waste." Jiang Meini retorts. "Hey, hey, no, no!" Chen Hao said, went to the sink, washed his hands, and sat next to Jiang Meini. Then he said with a smile: "today Lin Xia has something to deal with when he comes to me. Don''t think it''s wrong?" Jiangmeini "cut" a, and then said: "if I want to skew, today will be so good face to you?" Chen Hao thinks what Jiang Meini said is very reasonable. If she really wants to be crooked, she will not let him go so easily. "Eat, eat first!" Said Jiang Meini. Huh? Didn''t you say you didn''t think much about it? Chen Hao quickly pulled the rice in the bowl, thinking that it was time to come. During the meal, Jiang Meini has been staring at Chen Hao. This kind of look, as if to see his soul in general, rather than just the superficial appreciation, Jiang Meini seems to be thinking about something. Chapter 722 How can Chen Hao eat like this? Put down the bowl and chopsticks, asked: "why don''t you eat?" "I lose weight!" Said Jiang Meini, looking rather cold. "What for?" Chen Hao asked¡° Let''s talk! How can I eat you like that? " Chen Hao continued. "Then don''t eat. Anyway, I think you''ve had enough." Said Jiang Meini. "All right!" Chen Hao put down his chopsticks, ready to be tried! "Are you really an orphan?" she asked with a long sigh of relief Chen Hao thought that she would ask about Lin Xia, but he didn''t expect to ask this. He was stunned for two seconds, and then explained, "of course it is!" "Have you never been adopted?" She continued. "No, I was in an orphanage when I was a child." Chen Hao replied. "Which orphanage is that?" Jiang Meini then asked, Chen haopei admire her careful thinking, do not do private detective blind this talent. "It''s a private orphanage. It doesn''t have a name. It takes in homeless children. I was put at the door when I was a child. Later, the orphanage became yellow. I don''t remember everything about my parents." Chen Hao explained that after he finished, Chen Hao suddenly felt that his thinking was also relatively close. He lied without making a draft, but he was guilty. "Well, since you say so, I believe it. But since you are an orphan, how can you know the art of medicine? How do you know antiques? How can there be so many things that no one else can do? The children who were raised by parents since childhood are not as good as you, and you have never been to university. I really can''t understand, and where did you go to primary school? High school? High school? You can read and write very well. Traditional Chinese painting is just everybody''s handwriting. Why do you do all this? " Jiang Meini finally asked out. She had wanted to ask these questions for a long time, and even asked them, but Chen Hao just sent him away. She asked because she cared and wanted to know everything about Chen Hao. Such a strong desire was always in her mind. Grandma, Chen Hao is a little confused, yes! What he shows is not a person who is abandoned by his family, or whose parents are both dead, living in the dark environment of a private orphanage. His temperament is more like a young master who has been influenced by aristocratic life since childhood, and his bearing is by no means a common people with small people''s consciousness. These Jiang Meini can feel it, because she has lived in such an environment since childhood. "All right! I admit that I have something to hide from you, but this is not my intention, because there are some things I haven''t figured out yet. What''s the reason for this? I''m also in a state of ignorance. Give me some time. " Chen Hao took Jiang Meini''s hand and said, "we have been together for a long time. We all know each other. I think you should know what kind of person I am. Please believe me and give me some time, OK? You can rest assured that one day I will tell you all my experiences, but not now! " Chen Hao said, adding a little bit of strength to his hand. He didn''t expect that he would be like this because their marriage was fake. He wanted to conquer this little girl, but it seemed that she was not hooked. Today, he asked what all this was for. He couldn''t understand for a moment. He could only remind himself that their marriage was fake and try not to fall into the vortex of emotion first. "Well, I''ll give you time!" Jiang Meini replied that no matter what the result is, we need to face it. Jiang Meini said to herself. ¡­¡­ The next day, two people go to each busy. When Chen Hao comes to Yuesheng hall, there are many people standing at the door, and they stand in a long line consciously. "Good morning, Mr. Chen!" Good morning, Mr. Chen "Hello, Mr. Chen!" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao also faced the crowd with a smile and said, "Hello! Early for you, too! " Entering Yuesheng hall, Li Jie cleaned the hall as before. Seeing Chen Hao coming, Li Jie showed a smile and said, "good morning, sir!" "Good morning, brother Li!" Chen Hao said, and then continued to ask: "why so many people today?" "Ah, the last time you saved the child with allergic asthma, it was spread. Of course, there are more and more people. They are waiting outside before I open the door, so I have to open the door early!" Li Jie explained. Indeed, looking at the long line, they should have come long ago. "And the child?" Chen Hao asked. "The child was picked up by his grandmother, and I really can''t take care of him here. His grandmother also wants him, and sometimes it''s better to let the old man take care of him, so that he can be lonely." Li Jie replied. Chen Hao smiles. He knows that Li Jie is a kind-hearted man. He is not willing to take the child away from the old man at once. Besides, his grandmother can help him. Chen Hao then nodded and started today''s work. "Aunt, you can''t always eat salty food, you know? And don''t eat spicy food. Your lungs can''t bear it now. I''ll eat it when I cure you, won''t I? " "This is the prescription for you. Go and get it! Eat according to the amount on time, and it will return to normal after a week. " "Sir, you are all of this stature, and you have a cigarette bag with you! I''ll give you a wonderful recipe for quitting smoking. After you eat it, you don''t want to smoke any more and your cough will get better. " "This little sister, is she sub healthy? Look at the tooth mark on the tongue. It''s obviously wet! I''ll give you the medicine for eliminating phlegm and dampness. Don''t eat junk food when you are healthy. " "Oh, look at your dark eyes. Do you often stay up late? Don''t you drink less coffee? The teeth are black! This pharmacy is for you. Don''t stay up late after taking good care of yourself! Work should combine work with rest. " Whether or not Chen Hao himself often drinks coffee and junk food, in short, he wants to bring others health! "Chen Hao, business is booming!" An old man''s voice interrupted Chen Hao''s words. Chen Hao looked up and saw that it was actually old Lin and Liu Qingtian! "Oh, isn''t this my elder Lin? I haven''t seen you in some time! " Chen Hao said and stood up. "Sit down! I''m waiting for you! " Lin Feng said. "Well, I''ll be fine in a moment." Chen Hao agreed. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Chen Hao immediately asked Mr. Lin and Mr. Liu Qingtian to go out for dinner. Li Jie also followed him. The front of the hotel is not big, but Chen Hao''s favorite. The food here is quite a habit for him, with a kind of home flavor. "Chen Hao, seeing me with Liu Qingtian, you should know that I already know your glorious deeds?" Old Lin joked. "Ha ha ha! Yes, it''s nothing. It''s just a small problem. I''m just right. " Chen Hao said modestly. But for Mr. Lin, where is modesty! Obviously showing off his talent! I can''t help getting a pain in my heart! Such a good young man is already a master of grass. Ah! Heartache, only heartache! "Well, actually I''m here for you!" Lin Lao said, Liu Qingtian also nodded, it seems that this matter two people know. Chen Hao quickly replied, "tell me what I can do, I will try my best to do it." Chen Hao''s attitude has always been so good. He can''t help but make old Lin''s heart ache. How can such a good young man have a wife? "Well, Liu Qingtian and I both think you are excellent in medicine, so we want you to be a teacher." Lin said. "Teacher? oh I know. It''s apprenticeship, isn''t it? " Chen Hao said that he really thought about this problem. After all, traditional Chinese medicine still has to be inherited, and it can''t be broken in his pulse. Lin shook his head and said, "it''s not to recruit apprentices. You are so powerful. I think you should promote your medical skills. I think you should go to university to teach." Chapter 723 "Yes, I think so!" Liu Qingtian said. "Hiss..." Chen Hao hesitated. Although he was rich, he had never been to a modern university! Is he OK? "Brother Liu and Mr. Lin, to be honest, I didn''t go to university and knew nothing about it. I think I might..." said Chen Hao. "You can do it!" What Mr. Lin said is quite certain. Liu Qingtian then nodded. "Really?" Chen Hao asked. "Really, you are so good at medicine. You should have let more people see and learn it. It''s for the benefit of one party." Mr. Lin said with emotion. "OK, but I don''t know which university to go to?" Chen Hao asked, he is really moved, as long as someone loves to study, he will put all his knowledge into practice. "We are the best in Wenshi, Wenshi Medical University!" Lin said. "Well, that''s settled. I teach four days a month." Chen Hao agreed. After the agreement was made, the four of them had a drink together to celebrate. In ancient times, Chen Hao could only accept one or two people as apprentices. However, here, he had a bigger and better platform. He wanted to inherit traditional Chinese medicine. He could not let traditional Chinese medicine lose its fragrance. Thinking of this, he felt inexplicable blood boiling. ¡­¡­ A few days later, two new black pallamela drove into Wenshi central hospital. The security guard at the door had received the news for a long time. When they saw the car, they let it go immediately. "I''ll go, who? Such a big shelf? " Asked a security guard. "I heard it''s a girl from abroad! Who knows! " Another security guard replied. The car didn''t drive a few steps in the courtyard of Wenshi Central Hospital, so Zhao Qian came up. The doctor nearby quickly went to help open the door. Then, from the car, five foreigners came down, only one of them was a woman, who was very dazzling. The woman has blonde hair, blue eyes, three-dimensional face and bright white skin. She looks like a star in a American movie, and her Chinese is also quite fluent, which is better than what Amy and EVA say, but there is a high contempt in her eyes. After getting off the bus, he looked around and said, "the hospital environment is elegant, very good!" Then he turned to Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "Hello! President Zhao Zhao Qian quickly stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello! Miss salad, welcome to our company Holding her head high, Shala shook Zhao Qian''s hand and said, "I think you already know the purpose of my coming here, don''t you?" "Of course, I''ll take you right away!" Zhao Qian said politely, and then led the way in front of him. From beginning to end, Zhao Qian was just like his third grandson. He had no choice but to be the vice president of the National Institute of major diseases! Dad is also the president of the Research Institute. I can''t afford to offend him! In fact, the only purpose of this visit is to expose the lies. I don''t know how much money Wenshi central hospital gave Amy and EVA, which led them to lie to her. How could TCM be so powerful? She came here to tell the truth. Following Zhao Qian''s steps, they come to Ed''s ward. At the moment, Amy is chatting with ED. ED is sitting on the bed with a ruddy face and looks very healthy. I can''t wait for Sarah in the advanced ward to see only Ed''s back, but she knows it''s ed. "How could that be?" Sarah asked, her eyes wide open. As soon as Amy saw that it was EVA, she quickly stood up, waved to Sara and said, "Sara, you come so fast!" Yes! She''s just whipping up. "Is Mr. ade really well?" Sarah asked, standing where she was, without moving a step. Then ed looked back at Sarah and said, "do you know me?" "Yes, Mr. ade, I know you!" Sarah replied. The next scene, which almost made Sara vomit blood, ed stood up and walked towards her step by step. For a moment, Sara''s heart stopped for a second and swallowed the water: "Hello, Mr. ed! I''m salad "Hello! Salad Said ed. Sara took a breath, and then said to Zhao Qian behind him, "call that Chen Hao to me and let him report to me. What''s going on?" Amy frowned after hearing this. Chen Hao is already an idol in her heart. She was a little upset when she heard Sarah''s tone, but she didn''t have an attack because she had treated her father in the past. Ed, it''s the same with Amy. Now Zhao Qian is in a dilemma. Chen Haogen is not in his charge! "Miss Sala, I have to explain to you that Dr. Chen doesn''t work for me," he explained "He''s not a doctor in your hospital?" Sarah asked. "Yes Zhao Qian answered truthfully. "And where is he?" Sarah asked, looking a little anxious. "I heard our vice president say that he teaches in Wenshi Medical University. If you really want to see him, I suggest you go there to find him." Zhao Qian replied. "OK, give me the contact information of Medical University." Said Sarah. ¡­¡­ Wang Beichuan, President of Wenshi Medical University, was working in his office when the phone rang. "Hello! I''m wang Beichuan. " Wang Beichuan said forcefully. "Hello! President Wang, I''m Sarah. I''m the vice president of the National Center for major disease research. I want to attend your school. " Said Sarah. National Center for research on major diseases? what the hell! Such a dignified person actually wants to come to their school. He once wanted to let others come to the school for lectures, but he couldn''t get in touch with Yagen. Now he called, and he didn''t believe it! "I said, miss, are you from a fraud syndicate? Find a better job as soon as possible! Fraud is not for you. " Wang Beichuan said, thinking that today''s young people are too unprincipled and do everything. Sarah was very calm, and then said: "President Wang, I think you are misunderstood. President Zhao Qian wants you to know. Let him tell you!" Then Zhao Qian''s voice appeared on the phone and said, "Lao Wang, I''m Lao Zhao. Miss Shala from the Advanced Research Institute of the National Institute of major diseases wants to visit your school. Do you agree or disagree?" Shit! Wang Beichuan was surprised that it was true. He could still recognize Zhao''s voice. He quickly replied, "yes, of course." On the other side of the phone, Zhao Qian nodded to Sarah, and then returned the phone to her. Sarah answered the phone and asked, "is there a teacher Chen in your school?" Wang Beichuan quickly replied, "yes, there are, there are." "Well, I''ll go to his class and arrange it for me." Said Sarah. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away." Wang Beichuan agreed, and then Shala hung up. Wang Beichuan put down the phone and said to himself, "listen to old Chen? When did he have that qualification? " But anyway, since it was requested by others, it should be done, and he just did it. "Dangdang..." after a few knocks on the door, a tall, slightly thin, but perfect man appeared in front of Wang Beichuan. What''s more important is that he is really handsome. Anyway, he is 100 times more handsome than he was when he was young, and he is still wearing a big brand. For this reason, Wang Beichuan''s question is still polite: "are you?" Chen Hao put on a smile and replied, "Hello! Mr. Wang, I''m Chen Hao. I''m here to join you. " "Entry? What''s your job Wang Beichuan asked. Chapter 724 "Ah? Oh, oh! It''s Liu Qingtian. Vice president Liu asked me to come here! " Chen Hao replied, then nodded slightly. "Oh... I see. It''s Liu Qingtian, isn''t it? Oh, let me forget. " Wang Beichuan explained, but then showed a embarrassed expression, said: "however, this is the case, our school, now the staff are full, there is no place." Full? Didn''t you say I was invited here? Chen Hao was a little puzzled, so he asked, "but it was Liu Qingtian who introduced me here!" "Yes, indeed! I promised him, but just a few days ago, a group of teachers came, so you have no chance, so you go home and wait! If you have a place available, can I let you know? Besides, you don''t have to tell Dean Liu about this. I''ll explain it to him. " Wang Beichuan, having said that, began to be busy with the materials in his hand, with the intention of driving people away. Chen Hao cold ah, indeed, he wants to teach, but he has not reached this point, right? Do you have to line up when you rush to the door? It seems that things are not like what Liu Qingtian and Mr. Lin said. Maybe the promise is just for face, not so sincere. It seems that they misunderstood! Chen Hao nodded and said, "OK, excuse me, headmaster, I''m leaving!" Just as Chen Hao turned around, Wang Beichuan suddenly looked up and said, "traditional Chinese medicine? Cut... " After hearing this, Chen Hao left without looking back. The voice was so harsh that he didn''t want to hear it for a moment. But Chen Hao won''t give up because he doesn''t want traditional Chinese medicine to be ruined. Liu Qingtian did say hello to Wang Beichuan before, and Wang Beichuan agreed happily, but it was all because of the relationship. As the vice president of the Central Hospital, Liu Qingtian had a close relationship with Wang Beichuan. Of course, Liu Qingtian also told him about Chen Hao, but Wang Beichuan didn''t take it seriously at all. Chinese medicine has declined. There are few Chinese medicine students in his school, and a few teachers are enough. Another one, isn''t it a waste of manpower and financial resources? Why did you promise to come down? He doesn''t want to offend Liu Qingtian. He may ask for his place in the future. ¡­¡­ When Chen Hao returns to Yuesheng hall, Chen Chen is with aunt sun (Sun Fengzhen, the grandmother who adopted Chen Chen.) Play at the door. Seeing that Chen Hao was coming, aunt Sun said, "nephew, I heard that you have gone to teach?" After hearing this, Chen Hao nodded awkwardly, and then explained, "yes, I went, but when people were full, I came back." "Ah? How could that be? " Aunt sun asked in surprise, thinking that Chen Hao''s medical skills are not qualified? "Well, let''s not talk about that. People are full, and we can''t be reluctant." Chen Haoming is obviously unhappy and can be felt in his words. Chen Hao squatted in front of Chen Chen, touched his smiling face and asked him, "why didn''t you go to school?" "School is off today!" Chen Chen replied, and then gave Chen Hao a kiss on the face. Then Chen Hao picked Chen Chen up, threw it into the air, and caught it again. Chen Chen was so happy that he laughed. At this time, Liu Qingtian came out of Yuesheng hall. When he saw Chen Hao, his eyes were full of guilt. He heard what Chen Hao said just now. "Dean Liu?" Chen Hao didn''t expect Liu Qingtian to come. "Mr. Chen, I''ve heard what you said just now. Shen Beichuan is too shameful. When he promised me, he was very eager. How can he be a person like this and have one side behind him?" Liu Qingtian is obviously more unhappy. Chen Hao didn''t want to be embarrassed. Holding Chen Chen, he said to Liu Qingtian, "it''s not his fault. He may have his own difficulties. Let''s understand more! He said there will be opportunities in the future. " "What is opportunity in the future? Such people, even if they ask us to go in the future, we don''t want to go. I told him about it long ago. He didn''t hesitate to do it! " Liu Qingtian said angrily. It seems that he wants to strangle Shen Beichuan. "Don''t say that! Everybody''s in trouble! " Chen Hao comforted, then put down Chen Chen and said, "Chen Chen, play by himself! Uncle Chen has something to say to this Liu dada. " Then Chen Chen went to the street with his grandmother to find other children. After entering the house, Chen Hao said to Liu Qingtian, "Dean Liu, I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t think too much. Are you here to see me for something Chen Hao deliberately digs the topic, does not want to say these unhappy things. Liu Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, but I''m embarrassed to speak." "Ah! You see, what''s the matter with you, but let''s just say it''s OK. Our friendship can''t stand the entrance examination for graduate school? " Chen Hao quickly gathered around Liu Qingtian to relax. After hearing this, Liu Qingtian felt quite comfortable, but he was still angry with Shen Beichuan. Later, Liu Qingtian said, "well, I have a request, which may be a little difficult for you. I want to mass produce your medicine, which is the medicine to cure ed, so that more patients with brain death can maintain their lives with a ventilator." Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s a good thing! I''ll give you the prescription "What, do you agree?" Liu Qingtian asked. "Of course, to be a doctor is to treat diseases. The more people are saved in the world, the happier I am." Chen Hao said. "Well, I''m afraid you won''t! After all, this is your exclusive prescription. " Liu Qingtian said. "Why? The medicine I make is hand-made. I believe that if there is a machine, the herbal medicine will be ground more carefully, and the medicine will be more powerful. " Chen Hao said happily. "Well, there are fewer and fewer people like you. You can rest assured that the pharmaceutical factory I contacted is very reliable. It will not be like Shen Beichuan." Liu Qingtian promised. Chen Hao said with a smile, "I believe you!" "Do you really believe it?" Liu Qingtian asked. "I really believe it!" Chen Hao felt that Liu Qingtian repeatedly asked, but a little did not believe him. "Well, since you believe me, I''ll make another call. This is my classmate and the president of Wenshi Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He must be more reliable than Shen Beichuan." Liu Qingtian said, quickly took out the phone, dial a number. Chen Hao didn''t stop him. "For Lao Xu! I''m Liu Qingtian. " Liu Qingtian said. "I know. How can you call me so well?" Xu Kaiming asked. Liu Qingtian explained: "well, I''d like to recommend a teacher for you. He is a young traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are absolutely reliable. He helped our hospital cure two foreign patients successively. He is also famous in Wenshi. Would you like to have a try?" Young Chinese medicine, little famous in Wenshi? Xu Kaiming suddenly responded and asked excitedly, "you''re talking about Chen Hao, Doctor Chen?" "Yes! You know that Liu Qingtian also began to get excited. "Ah! I can''t wait for him to teach in our school! I''ve seen the video of Dr. bridge spread on the Internet many times. I''ve also studied it with the teachers and students in our school. If he could come to tell us, wouldn''t it be a great thing? Liu Qingtian, I''ve known you for so many years. You''ve done me a good job! " Xu Kaiming was so excited that he wanted to see Chen Hao immediately. "Well, we''ll report tomorrow." Liu Qingtian said, thinking, without you, Shen Beichuan can''t be a teacher? "Don''t wait for tomorrow. I''ll be there now. I have to ask doctor Chen in person, or I can''t forgive myself. Are you with Doctor Chen? " Xu Kaiming asked. "Yes, I''ll send you the location." Liu Qingtian said. "Good!" Then Xu hung up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 725 About half an hour later, a white car stopped at the gate of Yuesheng hall. Three men came down from it. One of them was Xu Kaiming. When he came in, he waved to Liu Qingtian first, and then went directly to Chen Hao. Chen Hao also stood up politely, took Xu Kaiming''s hand and said, "Hello, principal Xu, I''m Chen Hao." "Hello, Doctor Chen, I finally see you." Xu Kaiming''s eyes were full of tears. Chen Hao was a little embarrassed. After all, he was a senior. He said, "just call me Chen Hao." "No, you''re a miracle doctor. I''ll call you sir anyway." Xu Kaiming insisted. He knows how valuable Chen Hao is. Now traditional Chinese medicine is no more valuable than in the past. More and more people choose to study western medicine. Wenshi College of traditional Chinese medicine and Wenshi Medical University are close to each other. However, their traditional Chinese medicine university is far more neglected. If Chen Hao can join, maybe he can turn the tide. "You are killing me. Please have a seat." Chen Hao said, and then the three sat on the chairs in the hall. Li Jie quickly made good tea and brought it up. The antique tea bowl, placed on the table, the heat curls up, accompanied by the decoration of the ancient style, makes Chen Hao more profound. Chen Hao said: "this is Biluochun this year. In ancient times, it was provided to the emperor. Mr. Lin gave it to me as a gift. Have a taste of it!" Then I took a sip of tea. Chen Hao saw that Xu Kaiming was a little too excited and excited. He wanted to help him slowly. Sure enough, after drinking tea, Xu Kaiming''s mood stabilized a lot. "Thank you for being so sincere and coming here on purpose." Chen Hao elegantly put down the tea bowl, and then said. "Where, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen your video. You can see that Chinese medicine is no longer popular now. Our school even needs experts like you to come here for teaching, as long as you are willing to come anytime and anywhere. These are what I should do! " Xu explained. After hearing this, Chen Hao nodded with a smile. Then he had tea and talked until he had settled the matter The next day, a whole row of flowers were placed at the gate of Wenshi Medical University. What was more striking was the young girls in full dress, who were all students of the Medical University. One by one, with balls in their heads and flowers in their hands, they stood in two rows from the gate and pulled out a man-made road to the teaching building. Shen Beichuan and some cadres of the school were standing at the door, dressed in suits and shoes, and their hair was glossy. The photographers on one side were recording and taking pictures. Shen Beichuan was very excited, but he was still a little worried. He asked, "are you sure there is no problem with Lao Chen?" Next to him, the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine said, "don''t worry! I''ve been prepared for a long time. The students are all the best. What I''m prepared for is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, which he is good at Shen Beichuan took a long breath, swallowed his saliva, straightened his skirt, and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Shen Beichuan thought, now their school is going to make a big progress. If this matter is spread out, their school will be promoted to a very big level, and the scenery will be boundless! At this moment, two black pallamela are driving towards the school. With the expectation of the people, they finally stop at the door. Shen Beichuan quickly welcomes them. Then he got out of the car, four men and one woman. Only one woman was easy to identify. The person who called him yesterday was a woman. But to his surprise, Shen Beichuan, the vice president of the National Institute of major diseases, was a beautiful young woman. He thought, this is too young! He quickly stretched out his right hand, half bowed and said, "welcome to our school. It''s a great honor." Sarah shook her hand and said, "thank you! Hello Then, accompanied by the leaders of many medical universities, Shen Beichuan entered the school gate. After entering the school, Shen Beichuan raised her hands. The girls, holding flowers in their hands, held them high in the air and cried out: "welcome to the research institute! Welcome, vice president Over and over again. Shen Beichuan raised his big hand again, and the girls'' shouts became louder and grander. In this way, Shen Beichuan is satisfied. Who knows, Sara was a little bit cold after hearing this, thinking, with such a high profile, then he is not white low-key? It''s spread out like this, isn''t it soon known that she''s coming? Isn''t the person who wants to talk to her going from Wenshi to Kyoto? "I didn''t inform anyone before I came, so I think it''s better to be quiet," he said When Shen Beichuan heard this, he knew the intention of the other party and quickly assured him, "don''t worry, we are strict! It won''t cause you any trouble. " "All right!" Sarah agreed, then rolled her eyes, but she was wearing sunglasses. No one saw her. Then she asked, "is Mr. Chen in?" After all, it''s important to see Chen Hao and the teaching staff this time. "Ah! are you there? I''m ready for you. " Shen Beichuan said, and then walked ahead to lead the way. At this moment, the top students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are ready to go, sitting in the best big classroom of Wenshi Medical University, with all kinds of teaching hardware in the classroom, and the classroom is clean. Chen Cong is very excited when he stands on the stage at this time. He can''t understand why such a big comer wants to attend his class. But it''s not a bad thing. He feels that he is going to get ahead. Over the years, I have worked hard in Wenshi Medical University, and I am only a professor. I have never been commended, let alone participated in such a big event. At the moment, he only felt that he had reached the peak of his life. A burst of noisy footsteps outside the classroom, interrupted his imagination, quickly quietly to the students: "give me a good, people come!" The students straightened their chests and looked serious¡° Vice President Sala, this is it, please Shen Beichuan stood at the door, making way for Shala. As soon as Sara went in, she glanced at the platform, but to her surprise, how could she be an old man? What''s more, it''s Mediterranean. It''s well proportioned. It''s a bit like traditional Chinese medicine in my mind. But that''s not right! Amy said, Chen Hao is a young man. How could it be him? "This is Professor Chen?" he asked When she asks Shen Beichuan, she is also questioning her memory. Don''t you understand? "Yes, this is Professor Chen. That''s right." Shen Beichuan, very sure said. "Is there only one surname Chen in your school?" Sarah asked. Shen Beichuan replied: "this is the only one, not only the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but also the whole school! Chen Cong, Professor Chen, is responsible for the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. " It''s true that there are few people surnamed Chen. Shen Beichuan said that and laughed. "Chen Cong? Sorry, I don''t want to see Chen Cong. I want to see Chen Hao. Zhao Qian, director of Wenshi Central Hospital, told me that Chen Hao is a teacher here, so I came here. " I''m sure there''s a mistake, Sarah explained. "What? Chen Hao Shen Beichuan asked, who is Chen Hao! A flash of inspiration, Shen Beichuan reaction, yesterday is to come over a surname Chen, called Chen Hao, but he was expelled! yes! It''s the one introduced by Liu Qingtian! At this moment, Shen Beichuan would like to find a big tree to kill him! Liu Qingtian said he was like a god man, but he didn''t believe it at all! Chapter 726 "Oh... I see. You mean Mr. Chen, not Professor Chen. I made a mistake. I talked to Mr. Chen yesterday. In this way, I''ll call him and ask him to come right away." Shen Beichuan said. Then he said to the vice president beside him, "hurry up and take vice president Sarah to the conference room. That''s all ready." The refreshments and tea, which were originally needed after class, seem to be used now. Shen Beichuan''s brain is full of sweat. The vice president quickly carried out the task and took Sara to the meeting room. But before she left, Sara said, "I''m very short of time. You''d better find someone for me within one and a half hours. If you can''t find someone, I''ll leave immediately." "Of course, of course." Shen Beichuan quickly agreed. After Shala and the vice principal left, Shen Beichuan breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated on what to do. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Liu Qingtian, but he couldn''t press the phone number. Ah! On second thoughts, he decided to go to Chen Hao himself. If he remembers correctly, Liu Qingtian told him that Chen Hao''s medical school is Yuesheng hall. It''s not difficult to find a medical school by using the electronic map. After Shen Beichuan found the location, he immediately took two Dean of academic affairs and left by car. Shen Beichuan made the driver drive fast. The car was speeding all the way. The driver didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He also ran the red light. It''s fine. The key is to deduct points! It''s also hard for drivers to do. When Shen Beichuan arrives at Yuesheng hall, the long line at the door can show how hot the business is. For a hospital, there are people queuing up, which is hard to see in modern times. Shen Beichuan gets out of the car in a hurry, and before he takes a step, he shouts: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen..." Li Jie came out and saw Shen Beichuan walking to the door. He asked, "who are you?" "Oh, I''m looking for Mr. Chen HaoChen." Shen Beichuan explained. "Don''t you see that? All the people who come to see a doctor have to line up, and there''s a line at the back. " Li Jie said that in addition to seeing a doctor, he was responsible for everything that happened in Yuesheng hall. What''s wrong with jumping in the queue? "No, I''m looking for Mr. Chen..." Shen Beichuan said. "Who didn''t come to see Mr. Chen?" "Yes! Looking at you dressed decently, how come you have no public awareness! You have to queue up to see a doctor, you know? " "Well, I can''t stand this kind of person. Take off your eyes! Don''t pretend to be cultural. " ¡­¡­ It''s not only Li Jie who doesn''t want to, but also the patients who are waiting in line. Who didn''t come here long ago to let Chen Hao have a look? Why should he jump in line? You can jump the queue when you drive here? There are also BMW drivers here! I didn''t see anyone jump the queue! Shen Beichuan stood at the door, sweating straight out, and Li Jie stood at the door, like a man in charge of everything, but he couldn''t manage so much, so he just went inside. How did Li Jie let him in? Push it away, it''s almost a piece of shit. Shen Beichuan, who had no choice but to enter, had to shout at the door: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m Shen Beichuan! I''m Shen Beichuan! " Chen Hao is not deaf, when seeing a doctor, everyone is very tacit understanding to keep quiet, Chen Hao still has to see a doctor inside, don''t want to let him shout, had to say to Li Jie: "let him in." When Li Jie heard that he was Shen Beichuan, he didn''t want to, but he still had to listen to Chen Hao''s words. Chen Hao''s words were imperial edicts to him. He had his own reasons, so he let people in. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, you let me in." As soon as Shen Beichuan came in, he quickly knocked down Chen Hao''s desk. Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to him, but said to the patient: "this is your prescription. When you get to the prescription, you can take it on time and in quantity, and you can recover in three days." "Thank you, Mr. Chen. You''re so terrible. I can''t cure this disease for half a year when I look elsewhere." The patient said. Chen Hao slightly lowered his head and said gently, "you are flattered." When the patient said this, Shen Beichuan was even more regretful, but he could not repent at the beginning. He only hardened his head and gave Chen Hao a little humble smile. After the patient left, Chen Hao said to Shen Beichuan, "principal Shen, what do you want me to do? You look healthy. " After that, Chen Hao smiles and does not reveal any information to Shen Beichuan that can be captured. Chen Hao is not a fool, he is so busy with reporters to find himself, there must be something urgent, maybe it has something to do with teaching. "Ah! Mr. Chen, I''m here to invite you to teach in our school and give you the highest treatment in the school. What do you think? " Shen Beichuan asked. "So it is, but I heard from you yesterday that your school is full, so I''ll come back." Chen Hao asked. Shen Beichuan quickly explained: "yes, it''s true that the position of the school is really tight now, but the score is certainly not that for who and for you. Your medical skills are so superb that it''s the honor of our school to hire you!" Chen Hao shook his head and said: "President Shen, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but it''s really a coincidence. After you rejected me yesterday, the president of Wenshi University of traditional Chinese medicine came to me, and I have promised him." Shen Beichuan quickly said: "Mr. Chen, it doesn''t matter. You can work in two schools, and the salary is the highest!" Chen Hao didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. Instead, he looked at the patient who had been sitting in his seat for a long time and asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" "Mr. Chen..." Shen Beichuan had something else to say. As a result, he was carried out by Li Jie with his collar and threw it out directly. "How can you do that?" When the director of the academic affairs office saw that the headmaster was thrown out like this, he expressed his displeasure and gave way to Li Jie. "Oh, I don''t think you want to?" Li Jie said, and then shaking a few chest muscles, the moment the dean of academic affairs hind legs a few steps. "Rude!" he said Li Jie cares about those. He is not a cultural person, and he can''t pretend to be with them. His way is simple and rude, as long as he can let his husband get a moment''s peace of mind. Just at this time, two black pallamela stopped at the door of Yuesheng hall, and a sexy girl with blonde hair and blue eyes got out of the car. It''s no one else. It''s salad. Among the patients in the queue, some began to say, "Hey, look! Foreigners, they look pretty good. " "Yes! It''s not the same as Chinese women when they are protruding forward and backward! " "You men, you don''t know anything. You''ve never heard of it. Foreign horses have a taste!" "Well, I''ve heard of that, but this woman doesn''t seem to have any taste." "Haven''t you met foreigners? There''s nothing to look at. There''s nothing to look at in Wenshi. " "But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful one!" "Foreigners all come here. It shows that Mr. Chen is very good at medicine. You''ve got the wrong point!" ¡­¡­ When Shen Beichuan heard that Shala was coming, he quickly sat up from the ground, looked at Shala nervously and asked, "vice president, why are you here?" "What are you doing here?" Sarah asked. "I''m inviting Mr. Chen to you, aren''t I?" Shen Beichuan smiles in shame. As the headmaster of a famous school, this is the first time in his life that he feels so embarrassed. "No, I called president Zhao Qian. He has already told me that Chen Hao is not in your school. He is now in Wenshi University of traditional Chinese medicine, so you don''t have to bother." Sala said decidedly. How can Shen Beichuan give up so much? If he was robbed of such a high honor by the University of traditional Chinese medicine, he would have to suffer for a long time. He quickly said, "Vice President Sala, there are many excellent classrooms in our school. If you don''t like Chen Cong, you can name others." "Sorry, my time is limited, and I just want to see Chen Hao." Sara replied coldly, and then walked towards the door of Yuesheng hall. Shen Beichuan wanted to say something else, so he was blocked by the man in black who accompanied Shala. Chapter 727 "Yuesheng hall? Talk wild Looking at the three characters of Yuesheng hall, Sara exclaimed that she had been in China for a long time and had a good understanding of Chinese culture. The meaning of Yuesheng hall is beyond life and death. Although Chen Hao didn''t think so at the beginning, she did think so. After salad went in, the patients in line at the door were still discussing: "This man can speak Chinese! And that''s very good. " "Oh, foreign horse is sexy, too big!" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao took a look at the salad that had come in and didn''t say much. He also heard something about everything at the door just now. He also knew something about it. Then he bowed his head and continued to work. Sala said, "Mr. Chen, this is Sala from the National Center for major diseases. Hello Chen Hao took another look. At this time, he saw the face of Shala and said, "Hello! However, it seems that I have no intersection with you, the National Center for research on major diseases Chen Hao''s words were extremely cold. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t recognize this woman. It''s useless to say more. But still with Li Jie said: "brother Li, you give them arrangement." At this time, Li Jie came to Shala and said, "Miss Shala, our husband is seeing a doctor. Please sit down and wait. This way, please." In the lobby, there are two rows of antique stools, a bit like those in the living room of rich people in ancient times. There is a small square table in the middle of each stool, which can hold tea bowls. After hearing this, Sara turned white. She thought, Chen Hao is too arrogant. In China and even the whole world, there are too many people who meet her first. She comes here in person, and Chen Hao even asks her to wait here? Sarah looked at the chair and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get used to this kind of chair." At this time, I understood that I had already come over with tray and tea. Sara took another look and said, "I''m not used to your Chinese tea. Please take a step and go with me somewhere else. I want to talk to you." Although Sarah used the word "please", she didn''t have a good tone. She was condescending and superior, a style of abandoning others. Chen Hao then replied: "Miss salad, you see, I have a lot of patients here. You wait for a moment. If you don''t want to wait, you can come another day or make an appointment in advance, but only if you are sick!" Chen Hao''s words are not so nice. If Sarah has a long head, she should be able to understand. Chen Hao asked her to wait. If not, I''m sorry to see her off! "Chen Hao!" Sara was breathless and flushed. "Mr. Chen, don''t be too proud. There are too many people who want to meet with us, Miss salad. This is your luck. You should cherish it." "If you don''t know the National Center for major diseases, I advise you to search it well." "Oh! I really don''t cherish fate and opportunities. " Several American people who came with Sala said that they were used to following Sala and watching her flattery. Suddenly, someone was like this. Of course, they would not be happy. "Doctor Chen, help! Help At this time, a strong man outside the door, with a young man on his back, ran into Yuesheng hall. "What''s the matter?" Li Jie asked. The strong man replied: "my brother''s head can''t turn around, and I don''t know what to do! He said, "it hurts." "Pain, pain, pain, it''s killing me!" The man behind the strong man said quickly, but the words in his mouth were vague. "Put him on the bed." Li Jie pointed to a few small windows in the acupuncture area and said, "after hearing this, the strong man hurriedly passed by. Although Li Jie doesn''t know medicine, he has seen it for a long time and understood that such patients should lie down first. "Let Doctor Chen help you to have a look." Said the strong man. "I''ll do it!" In the lobby, a man''s voice suddenly rang out. It was the foreign man who just resented Chen Hao. He is a famous orthopedic doctor in the United States. If he is right, the man''s neck bone is misplaced. If the manipulation is proper, the bone can be turned around in a few minutes. He could not have done it, but just now he saw that Chen Hao was so proud and wanted to brush his sense of existence in front of him! "Who are you?" The strong man asked with a frown. "I''m Anthony, an orthopedic doctor at the National Center for major disease research. Here''s my work permit." Anthony, very proud of his work card to the strong man to see. The strong man looked at it carefully. It was all in English. But looking at the texture and workmanship of the work permit, and the seal with an aperture, he believed it and asked, "can you really do it?" "Don''t worry, just a few times." Anthony said. In this way, Chen Hao was pushed to the side, and the foreign man took the initiative to come forward. He carefully observed that the young man on the bed, in addition to his neck, could not turn back 90 degrees, had other injuries on his body, but this injury was the most serious. The foreign man frowned and touched it. No! "How did you do that?" he asked "My brother had a conflict with several foreigners. He was beaten like this. He had already protected his head, so he was beaten like this. If not, what will it be like? " The strong man complained. Anthony pretended to be calm, touched it with his hand, and then said, "please bear it, I''ll touch it." Then, Anthony''s hand on the young man''s neck, this touch does not matter, a touch will know the weight, even busy way: "this is not an ordinary injury, inside complex, need to be sent to the hospital immediately, may need machine correction." With that, Anthony''s head broke out in a cold sweat. He seldom saw such a serious beating. Unless it was a boxer, it was the first time he saw the common people being beaten like this. Strong man Leng in situ, do not know what to do, Anthony hastened: "hurry to take a taxi! Go to the hospital and take an X-ray. The doctor will give you a treatment plan. There''s no way here. " "Oh! Good Strong man this just reaction come over, quickly want to run out to take a taxi. "Oh, no, I''ll show you, just a few times." Chen Hao said suddenly, and then came to this side. There are not many patients in the room. Chen Hao asked them to wait for a moment, because of the wonderful pictures in the room, and even some patients in line did not line up. They came to the hall to see what was going on. "Nonsense." Anthony said angrily. Chen Hao was obviously hitting him in the face when he said that. Besides, he didn''t believe that Chen Hao could use his hand to get back the neck that had been tilted to more than 90 degrees. "I didn''t do it. How do you know I''m talking nonsense?" Chen Hao asked back. At this time, the strong man spoke and said, "Mr. Chen, you haven''t said a word. I thought you acquiesced in the foreigner''s treatment! So he''s fooling around there! This man Then he looked at Anthony with scorn. Anthony a listen, anxious, way: "you say who fool?"? You''re just fooling around. He''s in such a serious situation that it''s futile not to send him to the hospital by any means. In the end, you have to go to the hospital. Now you''re delaying the patient''s illness. " Anthony of course is very confident to throw the pot to Chen Hao, and strong men, because he firmly believes that Chen Hao can''t do it. "Of course, I know the severity of the disease, but the way to look at his injury and the people who hurt him is very ingenious. It''s estimated that it''s useless to go to the hospital. I''d better come! I can''t go to the hospital, but I have to come back. Don''t I have to suffer twice? " Chen Hao explained that he was affectionate. "My God! Mr. Chen, I see what you mean. You mean you are more powerful than machines. You are high-tech, aren''t you Sarah asked suddenly, with provocation in her words. Chapter 728 Her time with Antony''s colleagues is not short. She knows Antony''s standard very well. He says it''s very serious, that is, it''s very serious. He says it''s necessary to use medical equipment. Except that this person can be cured with medical equipment, the rest is in vain. She said, Chen Hao is undoubtedly aware of the seriousness of the patient, but also have to try, if failed, it is a disgrace. The best way to attack the enemy is not to refute the other side, but to stimulate the other side, to make the other side lose their mind, and to do something against the rules. "I''m not high-tech. in some aspects, I''m not as powerful as machines. For example, high technology can make a car, but I can''t! ha-ha! But medical skills, I really have not been afraid of anyone, I said can cure can cure. And I''ll add that making cars is far less important than human lives. " What Chen Hao said was very calm and calm, with a little humor. That is to say, this little humor stimulated salad. Sara wanted to stimulate Chen Hao with provocation, but she didn''t expect to be counter stimulated. She was so angry that she thought of this arrogant man! "Yes," he said! I''ll see how you do it! Ha ha "Speak wild!" "That''s bullshit!" "It''s just contempt for science, contrary to science. How can such a person still be a doctor?" Some of the people who came with Shala began to express their dissatisfaction. They really can''t stand Chen Hao''s arrogance. But Chen Hao is serious and very serious. Sometimes, in front of foreigners, don''t be too modest, because there''s no need. Chen Hao sneers and puts his hand on the patient''s neck. It''s a bit similar to Anthony''s technique just now, but people who know how to do it can see that Chen Hao doesn''t do it the same way. Just then, all of a sudden, Sara said, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao turns to ask a way, a pair of eyes jiongjiongshen looking at salad. Sarah said with a smile, "why don''t we make a bet?" "Oh! Tell me about it Chen Hao straightened up and said, but with his other hand, he was already relieving the pain for the patient. "We''ll take whether you can reset the patient''s neck as a gamble. The bet is that if you fail, you''ll listen to me. When I''m in China, if I want you to appear in front of me, you have to appear. You have to answer all the questions I ask. You can''t lie or omit. How about a careful answer?" Annie said vividly. Chen Hao did not think he would lose, but asked: "you talk about it, you succeed, what do you want?" "You made it. I''ll give you five million dollars. How about that?" Sara asked, but seeing Chen Hao''s expressionless face, she again said, "five million is not a small number! I''m very generous. " It''s not because she''s sure, sure and sure that Sara has made such a big bet. Chen Hao can''t do it. She also says that the other party''s tactics are mysterious. She''s obviously looking for words to pave the way for her failure. She''s sure to gamble on such a good opportunity. "It''s settled!" Chen Hao beauty Yan a pick, agreed to come down. "Dr. Chen, you are the best." "Dr. Chen, you are the fattest." "Dr. Chen, show us the treasures of China, and let them spray feces again!" "Yes, Doctor Chen, let them have a look at the great Chinese medical skills!" ¡­¡­ The melon eaters can''t stand the foreigners'' posturing in China. Are they afraid that they won''t meet powerful people? At the moment, for them, it''s not a simple matter of treating patients. It''s a matter of national belief. Chen Hao is a magical executioner who specializes in killing such foreign demons. Chen Hao put his hand on the patient''s neck, gently tested it with his hand and asked, "how do you feel?" "Hiss... It hurts! It hurts The young man bared his teeth and said that he was still ambiguous because a bone stuck his tongue. "And now?" Chen Hao continued. "Ah! It''s so painful... "The young man still showed his teeth and hissed. "You are doing him harm. His illness will only get worse! You quack Anthony felt that he could not look directly at it. It was contempt for science, contempt for patients, contempt for him and salad. "Is it over? All right? " Li Jie directly separated Anthony from the place where he put his bed. In Yuesheng hall, which is also called ward, the first floor is open. All the chairs and tables separate the prescription, ward and inner hall. Chen Hao continued to see a doctor. This time, he started very lightly. Then he put his hands on his head and gently broke them off The young man''s head came back. "Oh, my God! Er... It''s OK! Hey, hey, hey... "The laughter of the young man came from the ward. Chen Hao said with a smile: "ha ha, you can move now, no problem." The young man was very obedient, twisted his head and said: "ha ha ha! Well, there''s no problem. " It doesn''t hurt at all. At the beginning of the activity, it will be a little tight, and the meridians will be opened. "Yes The melon eaters began to cheer and clap high fives. "Dr. Chen is really good!" Long live Dr. Chen "Dr. Chen, the great doctor!" "The devil, the horse! I know how to go to the hospital. This light, that light, it costs a lot of money, but it can''t cure the disease! Doctor Chen broke it all at once. How much money did he save? " "That''s right, a bunch of people who don''t know what to do, get the money quickly!" "Take the money! Take the money "Ha ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ The melon eating patients are very excited. At the moment, Chen Hao''s body is absolutely with aura and charming light. His proud body is so tall and straight. As a Chinese, every patient''s inner pride is beyond expression. "My God! It''s incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it. " Anthony sighed, too. "Yes! It''s amazing. " "It''s amazing A few foreigners, chattering on. Chen Hao looked at the salad, her face is also all surprised expression, asked: "if you are not convenient, this money, you do not have to pay." "No, I said, I will do it. Give me your card number." Said Sarah. Chen Hao smiles, looks at Li Jie and says, "brother Li, lend me your bank card." "Well? Don''t you have an account, sir? " Li Jie asked, feeling something strange. "Give it to me! Hurry up Chen Hao said with a smile. Li Jie took out his card and handed it to Chen Hao, who then handed it to salad. A few minutes later, the money arrived. Chen Hao feels that the money is well deserved. Five million is really astronomical for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for people like her. Their research institute receives more than a fraction of the annual funding. Chen Hao said to Li Jie, "brother Chen, this money is yours. If you treat me as a brother, you will accept it. If you don''t, you don''t look down on me." "Ah?" Now Li Jiecai knew why Chen Hao did it, but if he refused, he couldn''t say it again. After he came out of the Sanda Team, he had no income. Before, he really didn''t pay attention to the money. Anyway, the money he made was enough to spend. However, in the past two years since he left home, his wife owed a lot of foreign debts because she couldn''t support her children. Now he has to rely on him to exchange all the money. Chen Hao gave him the salary, but he didn''t save a cent. As a father, he also wants to buy good toys, good clothes and good school supplies for his children, but he doesn''t have the ability. Chen Hao saw this, so he would do it. In the same words, who can''t suffer the children. Chapter 729 "Sir, I''m really ashamed of it!" Li Jie finally did not say a word, and his eyes were full of tears. Chen Hao said with a smile: "who said this is for you? This is for Chenchen. Chenchen is my nephew. Can''t I give it to him? Unless he doesn''t recognize my uncle. " Chen Hao said this because he wanted Li Jie to accept it. Of course, Li Jie knew that it was Chen Hao''s good advice and said, "thank you, sir!" Thank you very much. The five million is an astronomical number for him. Now with money, he and Chenchen can live a better life. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if it''s ok..." Sara said. She wanted to make an appointment with Chen Hao, and her tone of voice also eased a lot. After all, the scene just now still shocked her. "No way." Chen Hao said. Stop me before I finish? This Chen Hao??? Sara was so angry that she thought this man was too rude! The choppy upper part of the body, the straight tremor of gas. "Mr. Chen, if I''m right, you can''t find a girlfriend!" he asked "Well... I''m married!" Chen Hao stares at her with innocent eyes and smiles. Sara is so angry that she is expected to have a wife soon. It''s really unreasonable for such a person to have a wife! For the sake of her own safety, she is leaving Yuesheng hall. When she left, she said, "Mr. Chen, when you are in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, I can go to the class! I don''t think you will be stingy. Let me ask for advice on the strength of traditional Chinese medicine? " Chen Hao looked at the salad and said, "of course not! You can inquire about my class time, just like when I came to Yuesheng hall today. I didn''t expect you to be very interesting. You know we are good at Chinese medicine. You are welcome to study. " Salad now feels not only angry, but also angry! Then he threw down a business card and said, "I won''t inquire. I''ll wait for you to inform me." Then he got up and left. "Oh, the horse has gone? Come often when you have nothing to do! I''ve given you five million yuan. I''m sure we, Dr. Chen, don''t have to spend money to show you a minor illness. " "Yes! You have too much fat on your chest. It is estimated that the blood flow is not smooth. Let Doctor Chen show you! " "In the future, don''t talk about western medicine. Be willing to gamble and admit defeat." "Ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ It''s really cool to feel like this. It''s estimated that some melon eating patients with cold and fever are cured without treatment. A few days later, on a sunny day, Chen Hao put on a suit of casual half sleeves, a pair of casual leg drop pants, a casual suit and a pair of beige Oxford Shoes. Big brand is different, plus Chen Hao this body shape is very perfect, is simply clothes shelf book! His slightly three-dimensional face, slightly single eyes, high nose, big lips and smile on the corner of his mouth are all shining, shining like the golden light of the sun. Today is a special day, Chen Hao will become a respected teacher! Jiang Meini knew that, so she left a little late today. Chen Hao was looking at him in the mirror. He was perfect in the mirror. Jiang Meini went to Chen Hao''s back, put her hands on his shoulders and tilted her head. In the mirror, she showed her head, and her face looked like an immortal. Jiang Meini said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, be a good teacher! Don''t delay the next generation! Don''t disgrace the Jiang family Jiang Meini''s hand is very warm. Chen Hao wants to hold it with his hand. For a moment, Chen Hao feels that this marriage is really sweet, beautiful and warm, which makes people reluctant to leave. Jiang Meini shrugged and continued: "now our Chen Hao is different! People with status! In the future, we should call Mr. Chen respectfully, but don''t screw up, let me down! I''ll go ahead if the company has something else to do. " Jiang Meini said that and left with her famous bag. Chen Hao thought, is this a celebration for me? Do you want to be so hasty? Are you just putting your hands on your shoulders? It''s really a contractual marriage! A contract marriage is better than a contract, but he has only one certificate. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao never knew what the campus was like, but the idol drama he saw made him understand that it was a colorful place, a place for young people. At the moment, he is walking on the Yong road of the campus, full of youth, every place is the breath of youth, let people want to shout! Want to run! Want to fly freely! Because he has no time, he can only take big classes. The big classes in the university are all in the comprehensive classroom, and his subject is diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine! Such a discipline is very handy for him, and he also believes that only such a discipline can bring us more nutrients. There are hundreds of people sitting in the comprehensive classroom, all of them are in the name of Chen Hao! "Do you know what the teacher teaches today?" "I don''t know, but I heard that he is a very powerful doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that he is even more powerful than Lin Feng! Hey, hey "Hey! Our university of traditional Chinese medicine is really going to turn over. It''s time for us to shine and heat after being pressed by the Medical University for so many years. " "Yes! It''s not easy to find a good doctor to be a teacher. " "You say, what does our teacher look like?" "It must be the kind with a long beard and fairyland character. Who of you has the grapevine to tell me?" "I have, I have. It''s said that he is an old man who can be the father of our school! In addition, he has treated many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and also cured foreigners! It''s a real miracle doctor "Ha ha! It''s wonderful, it''s exciting ¡­¡­ Every student hopes to meet a good teacher, which affects their future. Now traditional Chinese medicine is not popular, and there are no good teachers. What hope do they have? This is the truth of the saying that a famous teacher is a good student. At this time, Sara and his colleagues came to the comprehensive classroom, where they were not low-key, blonde, no matter how low-key. "How come there are foreigners?" "Don''t look down on these foreigners. Do you know what they do?" "What for?" "They are from the National Center for research on major diseases. They specially came to listen to our old professor." "So it is. It''s a big deal! It seems that the old professor is really extraordinary! " ¡­¡­ The students'' comments are slightly noisy. After a bell, they gradually become quiet, but their eager heart is beating restlessly. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the door. At this time, Chen Hao is coming here! The sound of footsteps reverberated in the ears of the students. Everyone was afraid to come out and wait to see the real face of the "old professor"! Chen Hao appeared in front of us like this, handsome and compelling! But the students were still disappointed. At this time, the monitor in charge of the comprehensive classroom stood up and asked, "handsome, I''m afraid you''ve gone wrong." The check-in has been completed, and all the staff have arrived. Now Chen Hao appears, obviously he has gone through the wrong door. "Yes! Classmate, you are going wrong! " The students are disappointed. "We went to diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine!" "Yes! Go back to your class as soon as possible! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 730 Of course, students don''t think Chen Hao is a teacher. Who makes him so young and handsome? People usually believe that God is fair. If you give him appearance, you won''t get talent. Besides, some students have said that he is an old man. Is this young man in the wrong classroom or something? "Poof!" Sarah actually laughed. She just wanted to see Chen Hao''s embarrassment. What should he do now? "Ha ha..." Chen Hao smile, that smile is so bright, happy at the same time a little helpless, these children are too lovely. "I''m your teacher. My name is Chen Hao." Chen Hao said with a smile. "Ah?" The classroom is boiling! There was a round of applause, and some female students even screamed, which was just great news. Especially for female students. "Really?" "Why doubt that? He said yes "That''s great, that''s handsome, but I have to worry about whether I can have a good class." "Isn''t that cool? Still so young, it''s no different from us? " "My God! I feel like I''m going to fall in love. " "It''s strange that Mr. Chen can take a fancy to you when he is in love with you, but he also takes a fancy to me." "Mr. Chen is so handsome. He''s the most handsome teacher I''ve ever met. I''m not calm as a boy." "All of a sudden, I feel boundless glory! I really want to be friends with Mr. Chen "I wish it wasn''t a dream." ¡­¡­ There are a lot of excited female students and a few male students. There are always people in the world who are fussy and picky "I don''t think he is like a teacher. He is so young. Chinese medicine can only become everyone after a lifetime of experience. What is he?" "That''s to say, I''m about my age, and I want to be a teacher? It''s not a prank, is it "I think he may be a liar. He may have cheated the porter." "Let''s go out and ask the teacher to see what''s going on." ¡­¡­ Of course, the reason why these boys don''t like Chen Hao is that he is so handsome that he has taken away the girl''s heart? At this time, Xu Kaiming came in and saw Chen Hao standing on the platform. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m late." "Ah? The diagnosis is "My God! That''s a big deal! " "I''m so excited!" "Really? Too young, isn''t it? " ¡­¡­ In the comprehensive classroom, there was a sudden noise. Xu Kaiming sighed, and then said loudly, "keep it down!" But there are still people talking about it. "I''ll keep it down, don''t you hear me?" This time the sound became louder and the classroom became quiet. What Xu Kaiming doesn''t want to see is this kind of scene. Chen Hao is very busy. It''s a rare thing that he can spare time to give lectures to the students. But he''s afraid that these children don''t cherish it. In addition, Chen Hao is young and has never been a teacher. He''s also afraid that Chen Hao can''t control the students! So he''s not at ease. "Cough!" Xu Kaiming cleared his throat, and then continued: "I tell you, our school finally invited Mr. Chen. You should cherish this opportunity, have a good class and listen carefully. Do you understand? Don''t always say something that you don''t have! " Xu Kaiming then looked at Chen Hao and said, "Mr. Chen, please give a lecture." Then we have to find a place to sit down. Although the headmaster is not a man with a lot of resources, he is also very busy. Chen Haolian said, "headmaster Xu, I can do it. You can do it." Xu Kaiming was stunned and asked in a low voice, "really?" Chen Hao nodded after listening, "Oh... OK, that''s OK!" Xu Kaiming did have something on hand. He told the students to leave again. After Xu Kaiming left, the classroom turned into a noisy vegetable market. Most of them were talking about Chen Hao. Chen Hao stood on the platform, looked at the children and said, "stop talking! Be quiet yes! Chen Hao didn''t use the mike of the comprehensive classroom, but just by his voice line, he said it. The voice was not very loud, but the students heard it. In an instant, the classroom was quiet. Even some students feel a little scared in their hearts. Sitting in the back, she also felt surprised. If she guessed correctly, Chen Hao''s voice was a voice with the air of Dantian. She knows a lot about China. She knows that Chinese civilization has a history of thousands of years. She also knows that in ancient times, there was the saying of neili, but it has been lost. Now the so-called neili is... Thinking of this, Sara rolled her eyes, but now she was shocked. The more Chen Hao is like this, the more she is curious. What kind of man is Chen Hao? Chen Hao stood on the platform, with a slightly serious expression, and said: "students, I checked your grades before I came here, and I didn''t learn the most basic skills of looking, hearing and asking! You can''t do this. I''ll tell you again today. Remember, listen carefully. " "When I talk about diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine, the so-called diagnosis is what we often say. It''s the most basic. Looking is to see, look at the state of face and skin, look at the state of tongue coating, and smell the disease reflected! Obviously, it is to smell the taste of the patient''s mouth and his defecation! Ask! That is to say, we need to ask, ask what we have eaten recently, what we have pulled out, and then through analysis, we can reflect what diseases we have. Finally, we can diagnose what diseases the patients have got through judgment... " "It''s ridiculous. I want to leave. I''m sorry, Sara. I think it''s a wrong decision for you to come here." Said a foreign doctor. "Yes, salad! I feel like we''re just like fools, listening to his nonsense here, my God! Look at people''s skin color, smell stool? What is it all about? " Another foreign doctor also found it sensational. "But didn''t he cure that crooked neck young man yesterday?" Anthony asked, he is now properly subdued by Chen Hao, what happened yesterday, the great attack on him. "Anthony, I know, but yesterday it was orthopedics. I can believe it. But what did he say today? Oh, my God! There''s no scientific basis at all. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " The doctor still thinks it''s not right. He thinks it''s a waste of his life to stay here one more second. The students under the podium can''t sit any more. They''ve learned this thing since they went to school. Now Chen Hao is still talking about it? And it''s no different from other teachers! Some students began to feel impatient and said, "what! No, it''s the same old story. It''s boring. " "Isn''t it? I don''t think it''s so powerful! " "Such teachers, our school a grasp of a large number, but also with the principal himself to invite it?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 731 Among them, Yang Chen is the one who looks down on Chen Hao the most. He is also an excellent student in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. The main reason why he looks down on Chen Hao is that he is so popular with female students that he feels deeply frustrated. So he stood up bravely and said, "Mr. Chen, we have all learned what you said. Do you have anything new?" Looking at him, Chen Hao shook his head and said, "no, this is the most basic content of TCM diagnostics. Everyone should learn it." "But we''ve all learned it! Can you do it or not? If it''s such a standard, we doubt the use of Xu''s invitation. " "Yes "Yes! We all know that! " A few students also began to follow suit, Chen Hao replied: "but your grades are not high, that you did not master." "Oh! If you master it, show it to us! " Yang Chen challenged. They don''t want to learn this kind of subject, which is the most basic one with credits. It''s boring and they have no interest at all. "That''s right, teacher. Let''s see what''s so extraordinary about you that we can listen to you like this?" Just then, Sara stood up and said, "Miss Chen, the students are looking forward to it! If you are really that good, let the students have a look. " Looking at Shala, Chen Hao thought to himself that this foreign horse is starting to trip himself again, but it doesn''t matter. Real gold is not afraid of fire. It seems that if we don''t show some real skills today, it will be difficult for us to make these students obedient. Chen Hao said with a smile: "well, there are too many sub-health people now. I will see you for free." After that, he stepped down from the platform and came to the position of the first row. Looking at a chubby face, he said, "are you tired when you go up to the second floor? High blood fat, eat less meat! Scutellaria baicalensis, honeysuckle, rhubarb.... " "You, pale, kidney a little empty, but not serious, simple blood can achieve the effect, with ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, dangshen..." "You, tongue coating thick, tooth mark serious, body empty, Panax notoginseng and Agrimonia!" "You have big pores and dry lips, which means that you have a bad stomach. The drugstore has ready-made Yangwei pills and Guipi pills." "You, full of oil, usually drink more water, after at least a bucket of pure water every day, every night before going to bed, drink chrysanthemum tea." "You, open your mouth and let me see. There is too much mucus in your throat. Drink more honeysuckle tea." Finally, he went to Yang Chen, looked at his strong muscles, and said, "after the chicken breast, choose a rooster to eat! There are cocks and old hens in the muscle of Western food shop. Look at your mouth blistering on the fire, right? Is the stool closed? Is the urine red and yellow? Mulberry leaves, forsythia, Curcuma and cortex mori.... " ¡­¡­ Oh! After reading more than 30 books in a row, Chen Hao was inevitably a little tired and finally returned to the platform. But from the expression of the students, he can see clearly, shocked! Shocked! Or shock! "Cool! Mr. Chen "You are too good!" "You''re all right. That''s what''s wrong with me now. You didn''t feel your pulse, you didn''t touch me. That''s right." Yang Chen was also speechless. He sat down in a hurry and thought, what a god! "Miss Chen, when can we be like you?" "That''s it ¡­¡­ The students are so impressed that they are learning traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Hao said that it''s easy to understand. However, Chen Hao''s diagnosis surprised them. They have to admit that Chen Hao has real ability, and he is so handsome that he is impeccable. "I really want to be like Mr. Chen! Can''t you pretend to hit me everywhere? " "Yes! If we take this thing out, which hospital should we not has the final say? " "Mr. Chen is my idol. I want to be like him!" "Me too. I swear I''ll study Chinese medicine well and pretend to be so in the future!" They not only feel that Chen Hao is impeccable, but also see a bright future. ¡­¡­ From the students'' words and performance, we can see that Chen Hao is right, but it is impossible, absolutely impossible! Salad repeated in my heart over and over again! Traditional Chinese medicine is something that once despised a thousand times and ten thousand times and despised a thousand times and ten thousand times. How can it be like this? It must be Chen Hao''s magic. He is a witch! He''s a wizard! She was unconvinced and thought it impossible! How can it be like this? The fire that does not admit defeat burns gradually in the heart. ¡­¡­ Chen Hao is very happy to see that the students are so enthusiastic, obviously they have a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, teaching is not easier. He said: "students, this thing is not much, it''s the most basic thing. It''s not difficult for you to become famous. As long as you work hard, you will really see the breadth and depth of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, You will have awe of it, you will feel that our ancestors are really great! Pass on such a good thing to us, so, students, you have to treasure, your future is really bright and infinite. " "Enough!" Sara stands up untimely and interrupts Chen Hao. Her facial expression shows her anger. "Mr. Chen, you have been talking about how powerful traditional Chinese medicine is, OK! Then I ask you, how do you deal with the emergency, acute appendicitis, need immediate surgery, remove the appendix, how do you Chinese medicine do? As far as I know, your traditional Chinese medicine treatment is quite slow. You traditional Chinese medicine will not choose to look at the patient''s pain, will you Sara''s words all at once, after that, also relaxed a lot, thought, ah! I still know a little bit. Don''t think you can fool Chen Hao with some heresy. Oh! Chen Hao chuckled and asked solemnly, "Miss salad, have you ever heard of surgery of traditional Chinese medicine?" As soon as the words came out, the students in the seats began to laugh. They could not understand the subject any more. With such a smile, the standing salad was a little confused. Chen Hao said to Mike and his classmates, "it seems that Miss Sara doesn''t know much about it. I''ll explain it to him in the simplest and most rude way." "Ha ha ha..." several other students laughed. Chen Hao said: "Miss Sala, you are talking about common diseases, so many people will get them. Thousands of years ago, in this land, there lived Chinese people. They experienced the chaos of primitive society, fought with beasts, fought against nature, so they would bleed and they would get sick! After a long time, the Chinese people have experienced the slave society. There are wars and diseases. Then there are emperors. The emperor and his concubines will get sick, and the common people will get sick. The soldiers will fight in the battlefield and fight with the enemy. They will all face death and disease. " "However, now there are hundreds of millions of people in China, how do you think we survived?" After that, the students roared with laughter, and Sarah looked confused. Chen Hao also showed a smile, his smile is laughing at salad''s ignorance, Chen Hao said: "in ancient times there have been curettage, and we also have anesthetics, acupuncture can also relieve pain, and we have many kinds of methods for acute appendicitis, which can be completed without surgery, and it will soon be able to let patients relieve the disease, surgery is to hurt the vitality, we do not agree, But in the case of crisis, we will also have surgery, and more powerful than your western medicine! " "You, you have nothing to say!" Sarah''s tears are coming out! No matter how powerful she is, she is also a woman and a woman doctor. The medical skills of her own country can''t resist such devaluation. Chapter 732 Chen Hao said: "good! Since Miss Sara doesn''t believe it, I can show her. " Chen Hao looked at the students under the platform and asked, "where is the constipated student I just mentioned?" "Ah? It''s me Yang Chen stood up, embarrassed. "You come up!" Chen Hao said. After listening, Yang Chen stood on the stage and beside Chen Hao. Chen Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Miss salad, come on up, too!" Sarah was very unconvinced and went to the platform. Chen Hao looked at her and said, "Miss salad, touch his stomach." After hearing this, Sara touched Yang Chen''s stomach. His stomach is very hard. It seems that he hasn''t been to the toilet for more than half a month before he can reach this hardness. Chen Hao asked, "what do you Western doctors do when they encounter this kind of situation?" Salad cold face said: "to wash the intestines, if it is intestinal obstruction, it is necessary to operate, or there will be life-threatening." Chen Hao said with a smile, "OK, you know how serious he is, but I just need acupuncture to make him go to the toilet immediately." "What? I''ve been taking diarrhea medicine for a week, but it doesn''t work well? Can it really work? " Yang Chen was very embarrassed at first. When someone said such a private thing, it was a little hard to hang up. But when he heard Chen Hao say it, he suddenly got excited. If it could be well, Chen Hao would solve a big problem for him. "Of course Chen Hao replied that the students under the stage were also very excited. Then Chen Hao took out a silver needle from his pocket and showed it in front of salad, saying: "only one is needed." Chen Hao opened Yang Chen''s T-shirt and pricked it on his navel for a while. Yang Chen didn''t feel any pain at all. Then Chen Hao looked at his watch and said, "sixty seconds! Count down The whole audience was quiet. Chen Hao listened to the tick of the second hand. Sixty seconds, one second was not bad. Yang Chen said, "no, Mr. Chen, I have to ask for leave. I want to go to the toilet!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "go!" He took the needle off his navel. After a few steps, Yang Chen came back and asked, "who has paper? I came without paper "Ha ha ha!" The students were laughing. Several kind-hearted female students gave them fragrant paper towels. Yang Chen took them and ran out of the comprehensive classroom. "Yes The students cheered, because they won, they won the salad that despised them. Chen Hao felt that it was only something that could be solved by simple acupuncture in ancient times, but now it costs so much trouble and damages the human body. There are too few things inherited from traditional Chinese medicine! At this time, the bell rings after class. A group of girls surround Chen Hao and ask him for advice on traditional Chinese medicine. When the bell rings, they leave. Looking at the empty classroom, Chen Hao was very satisfied. He did everything he had to do. These students, who had been somewhat discouraged, began to have a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Hao left the classroom with his books. Unexpectedly, Sara was still waiting at the door, but several other foreigners had disappeared. Chen Hao didn''t want to talk to her and went straight over. "Mr. Chen, stay!" Said Sara, and followed. "You say it Chen Hao said while walking. "Can we find a place to talk? Eat something! Talking about ED, I want to know how you cured him Said Sarah. Chen Hao is very puzzled looking at salad, salad quickly explained: "you don''t worry about the two of us, I''m just curious, can you tell me?" In fact, she has another plan in her heart. She knows how Chen Hao does it, but her purpose is more than that. If she knows, she will get a sharp sword. Her father is the president, and she is the vice president. But the vice president is more than her. She is not the only one who covets the position of the president. Although she has her father as the backing, it is difficult to convince the public without showing his achievements. Just like Chen Hao, if he doesn''t show his hand, how can those students be so obedient and adore him? If she knew the secret and took it back, she would have the chips. Sara looks at Chen Hao. Her blue eyes are like blue sea. She is very confident. She deeply knows that her appearance is very attractive. Any man wants to get close to her when he sees her. She is also very good at making use of her own advantages. Sometimes, women just want to use their own beauty to confuse men. Even some men are willing to be confused by such beautiful appearance. Chen Hao said with a smile: "well, since you are so interested, I promise you." "OK, I''ll take the place!" Sara smiles happily, and then takes Chen Hao to a high-end western restaurant. ¡­¡­ The sky is still blue, but the light in the western restaurant is a little dim. This kind of mood is really suitable for two people to eat together. They sat face to face, and the dishes were ready. Sara finally said, "as I said, just the two of us, how about talking about how you cured ed?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "are you asking me for advice? Can I feel that way? " Chen Hao spoke with a proud look. Sara''s face was cold and she was angry. She thought that Chen Hao really took himself seriously. Just now, in the comprehensive university classroom, he did show the power of traditional Chinese medicine. However, in her opinion, it was just a small skill. Sara said, "you were very powerful just now, but what you showed was your sure illness. It''s nothing, I said I was just curious and wanted to discuss it with you. " "All right! All right Chen Hao looked at her so serious, expressed helplessness, and continued: "of course, I can tell you..." "Salad? Is that you? " A man in casual attire suddenly stops. Sara was stunned and thought, who knows so much that she stopped herself at this time and asked Chen Hao something serious! What''s more, I didn''t tell anyone when I came here. Now I want everyone to know that she has come to China? Sara angrily turned her head in the past, but two seconds later, she turned angry into happy and said, "ah? Guo Xin "Yes! It''s me, salad! I thought I recognized the wrong person? When did you come to Huaxia? I won''t tell you, so I can invite you to dinner! " Guo Xin said that he looks about 35 years old. He is well-dressed. He feels like a white-collar worker with a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks polite. "I came in a hurry without informing anyone." Sarah explained. Guo Xin looked left and right, wanted to sit down, but was afraid that Chen Hao would not like to, so he stood awkwardly in the same place. Sara looked at Chen Hao, Chen Hao nodded, and Sara said, "Guo Xin, sit down!" Guo Xin sat in the middle after listening. Chen Hao asked, "who is this?" Sarah raised her head haughtily and said, "this is one of my patients." "Patients?" Chen Hao looks at Guo Xin curiously and looks up and down. Guo Xin nodded to Chen Hao and said, "yes, I''m miss Sala''s patient." Sara then said, looking very proud: "but he found a lot of people in your China, but they didn''t look good, and finally found me to cure him." Sarah is in such a good mood at the moment that she has been abused by Chen Hao all the time. This time, she finally has a chance to turn over. Chapter 733 Chen Hao was a little curious. He asked, "Mr. Guo, can you tell me? Is that convenient? " Guo Xin looks at Chen Hao. Chen Hao is a famous brand. The whole impression is that he is a noble young master in the upper class. He is still so handsome. He knows the identity of Sara. The person who can eat with Sara is certainly not ordinary. Facing such a person, he is a white-collar worker. He has no reason to refuse. He only has the awe of freshmen and explains: "well, I''ve always been depressed, I didn''t care. I thought it was caused by work pressure, but once I was so serious that I suffocated. Fortunately, I was at home and found first aid! Life is saved, but since then, it has always happened. Every time I have to go to first aid, and the time for first aid is getting longer and longer. In the end, the doctor can''t help it. " "I had a comprehensive health, strange is, my lungs are very healthy, even in addition to a little constipation, there is no unhealthy condition, my disease to all doctors are difficult to live, finally all the big hospitals gave up treatment for me, can only rely on emergency health, but the doctor told me, maybe one day I will die on the emergency table." "I was afraid of being in a hurry. I went to a doctor in a hurry. I started looking for traditional Chinese medicine and drank a lot of bitter medicine, but my condition didn''t improve. Finally, a doctor friend of mine told me that the major disease research center of the United States is a magical place. Let me go there and have a look. I went there and met Sala. She gave me a kind of medicine developed by them. Since then, It''s been four months now, and I''ve only been sick once. " After hearing this, Chen Hao nodded. Sala was very proud and said, "don''t worry, that kind of medicine has been renewed. After taking it, the effect will be better. It''s definitely not four months for you this time. There''s absolutely no problem for more than half a year. " "Great, thank you, salad. Without you, I might not be alive now." Guo Xin thanks that Chen Hao can see that he is sincere. "Well... I want to say something I shouldn''t, but I have to say it again!" Chen Hao suddenly opened his mouth. Sara frowned and asked, "what are you going to say? Don''t tell me that you can cure him. He can''t go to the root of the disease. " Then his face sank again. You know, the National Center for major diseases of the United States spent countless human, material and financial resources to develop this medicine. If Chen Hao really said that he could be cured, she was afraid that she would collapse. Chen Hao picked his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Guo, what traditional Chinese medicine have you seen?" Guo Xin said: "in addition to master Lin Feng that level, the rest of the basic have seen, there is no way." Sala then said, "this disease is very special. You Chinese medicine can''t help it." When she said this, her chest heaved violently. Chen Hao could see that she was very angry and her eyes were red as if she was about to cry, but he was trying to bear it. Chen Hao feels funny. This kind of salad doesn''t look so annoying, but Chen Hao says, "I really have a way." "Really?" Guo Xin asked excitedly. "Of course, I''m in the same trade with Sara, but I''m a traditional Chinese medicine and she''s a western medicine." Chen Hao explained. Just now, Guo Xin heard from the words of salad. Looking at the salad, he felt as if he had eaten shriveled on Chen Hao. The person who can make a doctor of this level eat shriveled must be very strong. Guo Xin reacted quickly in his brain and quickly promised: "please let the doctor take a look at it! My chest is still a little stuffy now. Although it''s not serious, it''s uncomfortable! " "Of course," said Chen Hao Then he picked up the lemonade on the table, poured some on his hands, lifted Guo Xin''s coat, patted some water around his stomach and eyes, and pressed his abdomen with a little force. Five minutes later, he asked, "how do you feel now?" "It''s breathing. It''s really breathing." Guo Xin opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hao in surprise. He was very excited! "May I have your name, doctor?" Guo Xin has never been here and has never known Chen Hao''s name. Chen Hao replied, "I''m Chen Hao." "Chen Hao?" Guo Xin searched hard in his brain, but he didn''t remember which master of traditional Chinese medicine called him. Chen Hao saw that he was a little naive and said with a smile, "I''m not famous. You don''t know it''s normal." "No, Mr. Chen, you are the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine I have ever seen. No one can do this. Even miss Sala''s air medicine can''t do it. You are a god! No, it''s a miracle doctor. " Guo Xin said excitedly that he felt that he had found a savior. He had a strong premonition that today was his lucky day. When he met Chen Hao, his life would be a miracle. Sara is not angry, anger has burned to her head, but she wants to keep elegant can not break out, she told herself again and again, and then hold back the anger, said: "Mr. Chen, you just ease it! I don''t think you can cure anything that can''t be cured by our powerful medicine. " Sara seems to have seized the last straw to fight back against Chen Hao. When she said this, she already showed her own card, as well as the card of the major disease research center of the United States and even the whole western medicine of the United States. She looked at Chen Hao fiercely, and Chen Hao burst out laughing. "Cough! Ha Chen Hao said with a smile. Sarah continued to look at him viciously and said, "what do you mean?" Chen Hao turned to Guo Xin and asked, "do you believe in traditional Chinese medicine?" "Yes, of course!" Then with a little apology, he looked at Sala and said, "sorry, Miss Sala, I have no way to go to the United States, but I believe that there is a magical existence in the history of Chinese civilization for thousands of years. Let Mr. Chen show me!" Although Guo Xin thanks Chen Hao, as a Chinese, he also sincerely hopes that his country''s traditional Chinese medicine can be better than western medicine. His strong national consciousness reminds him that there must be miracles in traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Hao laughed, then said: "Miss salad, in fact, his illness can be cured." "No, you''re lying!" Sarah said excitedly. Chen Hao continued to smile: "I really don''t have it. This gentleman is suffering from xerosis! This kind of disease is very rare in modern times, but it is recorded in ancient medicine that in the past, there was always drought, and people''s drinking water often became a problem, so many people suffered from dry disease because they didn''t drink enough water for a long time. " "Of course, Mr. Guo has enough water, but there is something wrong with the water he drinks. Mr. Guo, you usually only drink mineral water, don''t you?" Chen Hao asked. "Yes! Mineral water is healthy! So our family never drink other water, even pure water. But it''s true that I don''t drink a lot of water. I don''t like drinking water since I was a child. I like to drink juice and drinks. " Guo Xin replied. After hearing this, Sara looked at Chen Hao in surprise and thought that he was right. My God! It''s so irritating. Chen Hao continued: "that''s right. In fact, it''s good to use mineral water, which can supplement minerals. However, long-term use is not good for health, because the water content is too low. Besides, I think the place where you live is also very dry, isn''t it?" Guo Xin was so surprised and crazy that he was once again hit by Chen Hao. Guo Xin replied, "it''s true that Wenshi is close to the seaside. The air is humid. It''s spring all year, so it''s even wetter. So I chose a house farthest from the seaside." "You should have a dryer in your home, which is on every day to make the air dry, right?" Chen Hao''s question and answer. Chapter 734 what the hell! Guo Xin looked at Chen Hao, determined that he was not a fortune teller, and then replied, "yes, my hometown is in Kyoto. I''ve been used to drying since I was a child. I work in the warm city, get married and have children, but I can''t stand the humidity of the warm city. So my wife bought a dryer and put it in my house every day, making it dry and suitable for me to live in the house." Chen Hao nodded his head and said: "everything is too much. You just come to Wenshi, you will not be acclimatized. This is a normal situation. In fact, after a long time, this feeling is not obvious. If you have to use this method to retrograde, you will have this kind of symptom. Therefore, your disease is not in it, but outside it. Drink water normally and eat more fruits and vegetables, Your disease is no problem, and your stomach is special, which is also the cause of your chest tightness. I''ll give you a pair of special Chinese medicine, and you won''t have constipation in the future. After your body is normal, the disease will naturally get better. " Guo xinchangshu said, "thank you, Mr. Chen. I remember your words." Then Chen Hao took out his pen, wrote a few lines on his notebook and said, "this is the prescription. Go back and take it on time. After a month, your body will be normal." After they said that, they looked at the salad. At the moment, the salad was pale and said, "it''s not good!" Chen Hao called, and then quickly ran to the opposite side, the next pulse, and then salad turned inside white eyes. This is a strong anger on the top of the head, fainted! However, from the pulse point of view, there are symptoms of arrhythmia, and gradually weakened. Chen Hao looks at Sara''s chest and doesn''t know how to do it, but the other person''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. As soon as his eyes are closed, Chen Hao puts his hand on the other person''s chest and presses it on a acupoint on his left chest. Chen Hao didn''t have time to feel his hand. With his other hand, he pressed on Sala. After a while, Sala finally woke up. Chen haochangshu said: "you are awake at last!" At the moment, Chen Hao''s hand, still on Sala''s chest, is caught by Sala. Looking at Sala''s burning eyes, Chen Hao realizes that the other party is treating himself as a sex wolf. He quickly released his hand and explained: "it''s not like this. You just fainted. I have no way to..." "Bang!" Let''s hear it. Chen Hao showed his teeth in pain, this foot is cruel enough! He explained that he didn''t notice at all and was kicked in the right leg by Sarah. Guo Xin quickly explained: "Miss Sala, you really misunderstood. You really fainted just now and your face was blue. It was Mr. Chen who saved you." Saved me? Sara searched in her brain, and suddenly remembered that she was conscious of a moment ago when her heart was not feeling well. She came here and had difficulty breathing, and then it was dark in front of her eyes. "Sorry Mr. Chen, sorry, I just lost my memory, so... My God! I''m really sorry. " Chen Hao returned to his seat. His leg really hurt. He had to rest for a while. Then he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter Sara then showed a shallow smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen." At this time, a ghost idea ran into salad''s head and realized that it was actually an opportunity. Sara, with tears in her eyes, looked at her chest and said, "only, Mr. Chen, no one has touched me like this." Sara is telling the truth. Although she often accepts men''s invitation to eat out, she has never let a man touch her at all. She is a smart woman, deeply understand that for those lecherons, the more they do not get, the more obedient they are. However, it was an accident just now. I suffered a loss under the circumstances of force majeure, but I can''t take it for nothing. I have to recover some losses more or less. Sarah blushed and said, "if you touch me, you have to be responsible for me." "Poof!" Chen Hao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He did it to save people. He felt it and was responsible. Isn''t it a bit too much. Whether we are responsible or not depends on the situation! Seeing that Chen Hao''s face was not right, Sara quickly added, "it''s not a big deal. Just promise me a request." After hearing this, Chen Hao put down his heart and said, "if you have any requirements, just mention them." At this time, Chen Hao''s phone suddenly remembered that the unique ring tone almost didn''t make Guo Xin laugh. He could not help but sigh in his heart that Mr. Chen is still such a girl. Chen Hao looked to Li Jie and said to Sara, "I''ll take the call first. It''s from my hospital." "Hello, brother Li, is there something urgent? At this time? " Chen Hao asked. "Several foreigners came to our hospital and said they wanted to see you. It seems that they are very anxious." Li Jie replied quickly. "Looking for my foreigner?" When Chen Hao asks questions, she can''t help looking at Shala. Chen Hao shakes her head. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t ask anyone to come. "Yes, I have to see you. Will you come back?" Li Jie asked. "Well, I''ll go back." Chen Hao promised that he would definitely go back to the hospital if there was something wrong with the hospital, but he didn''t know what these foreigners wanted to do when they came to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Guo Xin takes the prescription and leaves. Sara and Chen Hao go back to Yuesheng hall together. As soon as they enter the door, they find several blonde foreigners in Yuesheng hall. Two suits are straight and hairy, sitting on the seat, it seems quite civilized, and the remaining three black sports suits stand behind them. They are burly and strong, all bald, with a tiger tattoo on one neck. Chen Hao and Sara came in at the same time. Two foreign men sitting in their seats stood up as soon as they saw Chen Hao. One of them came up to Chen Hao and said, "Hello, you are Mr. He! It''s a great bearing indeed well! Chinese is quite authentic, thought Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t know the other party''s intention. Of course, he was polite. He shook his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Chen Hao." "Nice to meet you. My name is Duncan. I represent amic International Pharmaceutical Group." Duncan said. Then the foreign man behind him came over, shook hands with Chen Hao and said, "Hello! I''m Dale, and I''m a representative of amic pharmaceuticals Amic International Pharmaceutical Group? Chen Hao always thought the name was a little familiar and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Chen Hao. But I don''t seem to have much in common with you and your company. " Chen Hao was outspoken, and then found a seat to sit down. Li Jie saw Chen Hao sit down and went to the back hall to make tea. After a while, he came out with a few cups of tea and put them on the table beside four people. Chen Hao took a sip and asked, "what can I do for you?" Sara sat next to Chen Hao and took a sip of tea. She thought, it''s good to drink. Maybe the tea she used to drink is wrong. Yueshengtang has a very special taste. Duncan said, "well, Mr. Chen Hao, I came here because I heard Amy talk about you." Chen Hao can''t wait to roll his eyes. This Amy, too untrue, said not to reveal his information, but to tell it out. Chen Hao said, "Oh, yes, yes, I know Amy." Duncan laughed and said, "that''s right. She told me that you cured his father. Of course, I''m not interested in how you cured him. What I''m interested in is medicine. It''s medicine you give ed, which can make brain death patients breathe normally." It turns out that they came for profit. Chen Hao thought that at this moment, the name of amic International Pharmaceutical Group came back to Chen Hao''s mind. Chen Hao knew what they were doing. He had seen it in a magazine when he was drinking coffee on the other side. Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s like this." Chapter 735 Dell got up from his seat, took a document in his hand, put it on Chen Hao''s desk, and said, "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that we will never treat you badly. You can give us a price as much as you want." Dell said that he was quite confident. Chen Hao could see his strength. Chen Hao asked: "let me ask for the price? Good! Then give me all you have. " Dell was stunned and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen Hao, we are quite sincere. You are not joking." Chen Hao glanced at him and said, "I''m not joking. It''s what you said. Let me make an offer. Why don''t I make the most reasonable one in my heart?" "You! Mr. Chen, don''t you talk about things like that? " Dell asked. Chen Hao sneered: "you don''t talk about things like this. I didn''t think about making money when I was looking for this medicine. I think you are looking for the wrong person." Dell couldn''t get along with it, and Duncan began to say, "Mr. Chen, if you let me promote this model, it can save more people. Don''t you want to see more people saved?" Chen Hao sighed and said, "do you think I will believe what you said?" "What can''t be believed? I don''t understand. Our group has strong strength and advanced technology. I believe you will never find such a partner again. " Duncan said confidently. Chen Hao cold face, said: "strong? I think it''s all bad money, isn''t it? If I remember correctly, your group has been on the medical blacklist for producing fake drugs! " Chen Hao hit the nail on the head and told them their disadvantages. Chen Hao really read their reports in magazines and made fake medicines. Many people had accidents after taking them. Chen Hao would never cooperate with such kind of people. Moreover, the prescriptions were given to Liu Qingtian, and he would not repent to Liu Qingtian for the sake of making money without conscience. Duncan''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so difficult to talk about. What''s more, Chen Hao told their black history and let him sweep the floor. Dell saw that Chen Hao was so arrogant. He looked at the three bodyguards behind him. The three bodyguards shook their muscles and prepared to fight. At this moment, the one with the tiger''s head tattoo on his neck suddenly had an eye contact with Li Jie. With only one eye, he beat the retreat drum. He has been a bodyguard for so many years, and he has seen many experts. However, the chill from Li Jie''s body makes his bones cold. He makes a wink with the two bodyguards around him. Then he went to Dell and whispered a few words to him. To put it roughly, Li Jie is not a troublesome leader. They are not rivals. Dale frowned. He didn''t expect that. Chen Hao looked at Duncan and Dale and said, "I''m a man who will never make money without conscience. You''ve come to the wrong place today. I will never cooperate with you. Brother Li, see you off." Li Jie then walked to them. Duncan felt cold and put a big hand on his shoulder. Duncan said angrily: "Chen Hao, you will regret it." Then he took his people and left Yuesheng hall. After getting on the bus, Duncan asked, "why didn''t you just do it?" According to the normal, if someone spoke so rudely, his bodyguards would have done it a long time ago. Tiger head bodyguard quickly explained: "just now, the strong man in the room is very skillful. All three of us are not his opponents. In order to avoid two injuries, we temporarily decided not to do it." It turned out that Duncan sighed and said, "it''s all right. I don''t want to be beaten to shit. I''m just a little doctor who dares to refuse me. There''s such a good guard around me. He''s definitely not that simple." "Yes! So do I. that''s why I agree with the bodyguard''s decision. " Dell echoed. They have checked Chen Hao''s background. Although they have married a beautiful and rich wife, according to the spies, he has no position in the family. He is just a visiting son-in-law who can see a doctor. But now, he has to take a long-term view. A little doctor is surrounded by experts who are several times more powerful than his bodyguards. This person is definitely not as simple as he thought. ¡­¡­ After Duncan and them left, Li Jie was not happy and said, "I knew they were such people. I didn''t make tea for them just now. It''s a waste to give them a drink." Chen Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know why they came here. Of course, we should be polite. It''s not your fault. It also shows that you have self-restraint!" Li Jie said with a smile, "my husband knows how to make fun of me. I''m just a martial artist. But I have to take these quilts back to disinfect them. They''re too dirty!" When Li Jie picks up his things, Chen Hao puts on his white coat. Only Shala''s face is very ugly. Shala grabs Chen Hao and says, "Chen Hao, I think you''re in trouble." "Why do you say that?" Chen Hao if nothing asked. "The power of the alcian Pharmaceutical Group is very strong, and their relationship network is complex. They will never give up when you treat Duncan and Dell like this today." Sara said that she was kind enough to remind her that Chen haogang had just saved her. She was very grateful. Even if she used it in exchange, it was just to achieve a small purpose, which did not affect his views on Chen Haoren''s quality. It can even be said that Chen Hao''s character is good in her heart. Chen Hao sneered: "absolutely not willing to give up? Good! He will come if he has seed! I''m not afraid of Chen Hao. I''m walking in the loess land, and the sky above me is the Chinese sky. Here, I''m the master, not them. " "Yes, I understand, but they are really different. You think they made fake medicines, and now they are still living in a fair and aboveboard way. They are really unscrupulous," she explained Chen Hao looked at Sala coldly and said, "Sala, don''t talk about it. I''ve decided this matter and it won''t change." But Sara opened her hands and said, "OK! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t interfere with you, but can you tell me about how Ed''s illness was cured Chen Hao said with a smile: "Miss salad, do you want to profit from it just like them! Let me tell you again and again. " Sarah forced herself to be calm and said, "no! As I have said, I asked just because I was curious. Besides, you have promised me a request, which is my request. Do you want to say it or not? " Chen Hao nodded and said: "OK, I said, I can tell you, but if you can understand, I will tell you if you don''t understand." Sara laughed and thought, can I understand you? You''re not speaking Arabic. Then Chen Hao told Sarah from beginning to end, grandma''s! Sara wanted to hit the wall. Chen Hao didn''t speak Arabic, but she didn''t understand it. Before she came here, she had a little understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, but what Chen Hao said was beyond the scope of her understanding. It''s not that she has a shallow knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if Chen Hao tells these to ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners, they won''t understand them, except for those who are too advanced to understand. Chapter 736 Of course, salad would not give up, complaining: "although I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t have to. I didn''t understand a word." Chen Hao laughed and said, "if you want to understand, it''s not difficult. As my apprentice, you will understand naturally after a long time." "What? Let me be your student? Good idea Of course, Sara doesn''t want to. She is also a vice-chairman. She has a noble status. How can she be Chen Hao''s Apprentice? Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care, but do you feel embarrassed when I am a student?" Sara white, Chen Hao is no longer talking, Chen Hao is really want to accept her as an apprentice, Sara is a big beauty, accept her students, also be regarded as to give yourself a long face! But salad would never agree. At this time, several patients came to the hospital, which was the first patient Chen Hao saw today. If he had been in the usual long line at this time, it would be strange that there was no one now. Chen Hao looked at Sala and joked, "Miss Sala, my business has been bad since you came here." Sara turned her eyes and thought, is it my fault? One of the patients, a young man with broken hair, suddenly said: "Mr. Chen, it''s not the lady''s fault. No one came today. There are other reasons." "Why?" Chen Hao said as he went to the table where he felt his pulse and sat down. The young man said: "in our street, another doctor, an old man, is setting up a stall on the ground to treat his illness!" One of the patients, a woman in her thirties, quickly added: "yes, it''s amazing. Now many people believe in him and go to see a doctor there." "Magic? Can you tell me something? " Chen Hao suddenly became interested. If it is what they say, they can learn from each other. When the woman was watching, she saw the old man''s treatment and explained, "he doesn''t need a needle or medication. He just pinches and pinches the patient with his hand, and then makes a smell, and the disease will be cured. But I don''t believe it. I''ve been studying for several years. I believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t believe it at all." "Yes, I don''t believe it either. Otherwise, I won''t come to Doctor Chen. I still believe in Doctor Chen." The young man explained. Chen Hao thought for a moment and asked, "did he say that he was using guidance?" "Yes, that''s what I said. Dr. Chen knew it!" The woman sighed. Chen Hao said with a smile: "I really know that Daoyin is a method of traditional Chinese medicine. It can cure people without acupuncture and medicine. I just don''t know whether this person really knows it or just makes a mystery and sells dog meat with a sheep''s head." Chen Hao looked at Shala and asked, "Miss Shala, I''ll show some patients after a while. You can go with me to have a look. If it''s true, you''ll get a lot today. This guiding method has a certain position in the history of traditional Chinese medicine." Salad was intrigued by Chen Hao, said: "really so powerful?" Chen Hao replied, "of course, if I can, I''d like to compete with each other." Chen Hao has only master Lin Feng as a confidant. If he has one more, it will be perfect. He is looking forward to it. "Well, I''d like to see it," Sarah replied happily After Chen Hao had treated several patients, he went out with Li Jie and Shala and walked towards the street. Before he left, Li Jie went up the rolling door. There is a small fountain on the street, where parents often play with their children. The old man who can see a doctor sits on the edge of the fountain, wearing a white Hanfu, holding a banana fan, with long hair and long beard. In front of him is an antique bronze incense bowl. From the gap of the carving, there are flying blue smoke. It''s really a bit respectable and mysterious. When Chen Hao walked close to the crowd, he could see the old man seeing a doctor. In front of him sat an old lady, looking older than him. The old lady''s hands and mouth trembled and said, "doctor, I''m tired! Recently, I feel very tired and I''m very tired. Do you have any way to cure me? " The old man looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "elder sister, there must be some ways. Just a few times. You won''t feel tired after taking care of it." The old lady said excitedly, "great, great!" The old man came down from the stone of the hot spring pool, squatted in front of the old lady, pinched her arm, then pinched her shoulder, finally pinched her younger generation, and said, "elder sister, you can smell this again." The old man took the incense bowl and handed it to the tip of the old lady''s nose. After only a few sniffs, the old lady said, "it''s comfortable. I don''t feel tired at all. Thank you. Thank you Before the old lady got up, she took out two hundred yuan bills and put them into the copper bowl in front of the old man. After a long line, there were many people watching. At the beginning, some people said, "it''s amazing! It''s just a few simple steps, and the disease is cured. It''s better than Doctor Chen! " "Yes! After that, don''t you come here and suffer less? " "The old man is really good! Capable people come forth in large numbers! It turns out that Doctor Chen is a God. This one is even more God. " "I''ll tell you, you don''t believe that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Now you can see it with your own eyes. Do you believe it?" ¡­¡­ The old man''s second patient, a middle-aged man, sat down, rolled up his trousers and said, "doctor, I sprained my foot when I went up the mountain yesterday, but I didn''t take it seriously yesterday. Who knows, I can''t walk normally because of the high swelling today." Indeed, he just walked a few steps and limped. It seems that he twisted a lot. "It''s OK. A few times will make you feel better." The old man said, and then he touched the swelling position of the middle-aged man''s ankle with his hand. Then he took a glass bottle out of his big pocket next to him, lit it and sprinkled it on his feet in just five seconds. The middle-aged man said, "no pain, no pain, no pain at all." "Take two steps." The old man demanded. The middle-aged man stood up obediently, walked around the circle, and was not lame at all. "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor, this is for you Then he took out two hundred yuan bills from his pocket and gave them to the old man. "God, God." "Isn''t it? Even if you take medicine and prick the needle, it''s estimated that you''ll get better in half a month. These few seconds will make you better. It''s too bad. " "There will be a place to see a doctor in the future. If there is any pain or itching on your body, just look for this miracle doctor. What''s the trouble?" ¡­¡­ "Cut!" Sarah sneered. Chen Hao asked very well: "it seems that Miss Sala has different opinions." Sara raised her head and said, "there must be something wrong with the fragrance she smelled just now. There must be some medicine to relieve the pain in it. What''s more, the medicine she sprinkled on the man must be mixed with anesthetic. Otherwise, it won''t hurt so quickly, liar." Chen Hao shakes his head and smiles. Sara looked at Chen Hao and said, "what? Do you think it''s true? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s amazing! I think it''s incredible, too! " Li Jie curled his lips and said, "in my eyes, only Mr. is the best. I think Miss salad is right." Chapter 737 At this time, another patient, an 11-year-old child, came with his mother. His mother asked the child to sit down and said, "doctor, please show us! Our children''s toothache is not good, went to the hospital several times, did not look good, this toothache is not a disease, pain up to life ah! The kids haven''t been to school for half a month. I''m so worried. " The child had tears in his eyes and covered his left face with his hand. It seemed that he was swollen. The old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Give it to me. It will be fine in a moment." Then the old man went to the child, let the child open his mouth, said: "this tooth is not good, I have to give him tooth extraction!" Then the old man took out a bottle of mineral water, handed it to the boy and said, "you take it in your mouth for a while, and then spit it out." The child was very obedient. He took a sip and spat it out. "What''s the taste?" the angry man asked The child shook his head and said, "there is no taste at all!" The old man took out a chopstick to eat, knocked on the child''s teeth and asked, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." The child replied. "Good!" The old man said, and then from his pocket out of a tweezers, put in the child''s mouth, two seconds later, the child''s teeth to pull out. Then: "don''t worry, tooth extraction, after all won''t hurt." "That''s bullshit!" Said Sarah, and very angry. "What''s the matter, Miss salad?" Chen Hao asked. Salad said: "the child''s teeth and inflammation to pull out, is very easy to accident." "It seems Miss salad is very professional." Chen Hao joked. "I don''t know what he gave the child to drink, the child will not hurt, or colorless and tasteless." Sara said, she really doesn''t understand this. Normal anesthetics are flavored. She really doesn''t know this thing that doesn''t taste at all. "Thank you very much, doctor!" The child''s mother said, and then took out 500 yuan from his pocket and gave it to the old man. After the old man looked at it, he accepted it with a smile, full of pride. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." At this time, not far away came a burst of gloomy laughter, and it is a woman''s, if this is not in broad daylight, it is estimated that everyone will be scared to death by her. People''s eyes then looked not far away. A woman with disheveled hair and disheveled hair, dressed in ragged clothes, ran to this side. If you have children, you can protect them in an instant. "You Chen Shimei, you are an ungrateful man." "Don''t look at it. It''s you. I''ll tear you to pieces." In addition to laughing, a woman mumbles these two sentences repeatedly. At this time, Chen Hao discovers that a woman is holding a sharp fruit knife. No! Chen Hao was shocked! The woman rushed to a well-dressed, elegant looking man, and waved the fruit knife in her hand. They were so far away that the man didn''t have time to dodge, so he opened his eyes and cried out: "help At this moment, a handsome man in a white coat, with a standard figure, flew over. He grabbed the woman''s neck and pulled her over. Then he put the woman''s arm on his back, and the fruit knife fell to the ground with a clang. Li Jie then followed and subdued the woman on the ground. Although his body was under control, he kept shouting those words in his mouth. "Doctor Chen? Thank you, Dr. Chen. Without you, I would have lost half my life. " The frightened man turned around and recognized Chen Hao. He quickly said thanks. "I''ll do it!" The old man, who was just watching, suddenly said out loud, and then walked towards Chen Hao. If he didn''t hear it, Chen Hao and Chen Hao would forget it. Of course, he would come here. Before he came, he heard that there was a miracle doctor here. He was very powerful, but he just wanted to challenge him. He had been walking through the streets for so many years, and he had seen many miracle doctors, but few of them were real gods, In his heart, Chen Hao is just a guy with no real name. The woman has been tied with a rope. To tell you the truth, it''s pitiful to look at her. The old man came over and looked at her embarrassment. Then he began to pinch his arm, her leg and her neck. After pinching for a long time, the woman was still shouting and shouting. The old man couldn''t do it. He quickly took his own mineral water bottle and gave the crazy woman a few mouthfuls, But half of the bottle went down, but it still had no effect. The old man was in a hurry, and his head was in a cold sweat. "Well? It''s not easy to use "Yes! Wasn''t it very powerful just now? " "What''s wrong with this woman?" "Oh, this old man can''t do it either!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Chen Hao can''t help it. He has to torture the woman to death and says, "get out of the way." Chen Hao pushes the old man aside, walks to the woman, turns the woman''s eyelids, and then cuts her pulse. Li Jie passes the needle bag over, and Chen Hao just asks him to go back and get it. Chen Hao took out a few silver needles and stuck them on the crazy woman''s head. A few minutes later, the crazy woman finally settled down and gradually recovered her calm. "Does anyone know her? Contact her family Chen Hao said. At this time, a woman in her 40s came out and said, "I know her. She is a neighbor of our family. Since her husband ran away with others, she has become insane. She locked her mother in the house every day. I think she ran out." Chen Hao nodded and said: "what she got is losing her mind, but it''s all temporary. She has calmed down now. Please send her home! Tell her mother, don''t shut up in the room, take her daughter to Yuesheng hall to see a doctor "It''s Dr. Chen who''s really good!" "Yes! I have to go to Doctor Chen! " "Doctor Chen is really good at medicine. The old man is not optimistic about it. In the end, he has to rely on Doctor Chen." ¡­¡­ After hearing this, the old man was naturally out of breath. He glanced at Chen Hao and went to clean up his things. "Doctor Chen, Doctor Chen, no, no, your house has been smashed!" An 18-9-year-old boy who dropped out of school rushed over and yelled to Chen Hao. "What?" Chen Hao and Li Jie were shocked, and Shala followed Chen Hao back to Yuesheng hall. "They can''t take your medicine." Yuesheng hall has become famous in this street, and all men, women and children know it. Now that such a big thing has happened, it''s natural for them to play the instinct of the melon eaters and watch them in the past. So a group of people cheered from the street, ran to the hall. Walking to the door, Li Jie''s heart is going to hurt. Grandma''s rolling shutter door has been smashed several holes, and a wooden door inside has also been dropped. The room is also in a mess, and things have fallen all over the floor. On the ground, in addition to the things of the hospital, there was a woman about 50 years old. She was a little fat, and her face had turned blue. Chen Hao quickly went to check her pulse and frowned. From the pulse, the old woman has not been more than ten minutes. Chapter 738 Chen Hao asked, "what''s going on?" He was impressed by this woman. He did see her sick. She could have been waiting for a long time to get there until before work, so Chen Hao was very impressed with her. "What''s the matter? I didn''t take your medicine. After a few days, it''s like this. I don''t care. You have to give me an explanation. " There were three women and one man carrying the woman. The man was about the age of the woman. He knelt on the ground and cried all the time. The rest should be three daughters. The oldest one is the one who is talking to Chen Hao. Chen Hao can''t see any pain in her eyes. Isn''t it for the sake of asking for money that she brought the old woman here? Li Jie couldn''t see it and said, "how can you talk to our husband if you pay more attention! Our husband''s medicine won''t kill people. There must be something wrong with you. " That''s what Sara thinks. Through dealing with Chen Hao these two days, she knows that Chen Hao''s medical skills are very excellent. Let alone eating dead people, it''s impossible to cure them. "I respect the point? His medicine won''t kill you? You''re trying to pass the buck, aren''t you? Oh! You see that? This is the doctor Chen you praise. He ate my mother to death and wanted to break the debt. He was a rogue. " The woman yelled at the top of her voice for fear that others would not hear her. The old man, who claims to be the descendant of Daoyin traditional Chinese medicine, was very happy to see Chen Hao in a dilemma. He quickly fell down the well and said, "ah, you''ve killed people. Do you dare to come here to see a doctor? Are you not afraid to eat yourself to death? " The crowd began to argue: "yes! Although Doctor Chen is highly skilled in medicine, how did he eat people to death? " "Well, I still haven''t learned a place! Don''t you just eat people to death? " "Yes! Who dares to come after that! I see! Go to the hospital! You may die here. " "Doctor Chen, if people want money, give it to them! Anyway, you have money. Isn''t your wife Jiang Meini? " "Yes, Doctor Chen, since something has happened, we have to bear it! It''s not easy for an old lady''s children. " ¡­¡­ Although they once believed in Chen Hao, everything in front of them shocked them. However, they were polite and didn''t force Chen Hao to submit. Chen Hao knew that there was absolutely no problem with his medicine. He had been a doctor for decades. He had never made any mistakes in the palace environment, let alone now? "Old woman, how can you say that if you leave me, you will leave me alone. How can you live alone?" The old lady''s husband keeps crying. He is the only one in the family who really loves the old lady. "There is absolutely no problem with my medicine," Chen said Then kneeling on the ground, he opened the old woman''s mouth and smelled it. A pungent smell filled Chen Hao''s sense of smell. "No! You must have given her something else. " Chen Hao said to the old woman''s eldest daughter. The eldest daughter was stunned and recalled what she had eaten these days. But in a flash, she said confidently, "no, nothing else. It''s all in your recipe. " Then he took out the prescription, put it in front of Chen Hao and said, "you''d better have a good look at your prescription! Before I came here, I went to other drugstores to check. These are all strong drugs. You will die if you take them. Don''t you admit it? " After hearing this, the melon eaters said, "it''s really the wrong prescription. Doctor Chen''s medicine really kills people." Claiming to be an old man inheriting Daoyin method of traditional Chinese medicine, he quickly added, "an old woman can''t take strong medicine at her age. Doctor Chen, you believe, is a film." After hearing this, Li Jie wanted to tear him up now, but now the most important thing is to protect Chen Hao, so he didn''t have the same opinion with him. Chen Hao sneered: "have you ever eaten anything else? But there is a pungent taste in her mouth, not my traditional Chinese medicine, and in this pungent taste, there is a kind of herbal medicine, Atractylodes macrocephala, which is specially used to control my prescription! I told your mother that it''s quick to take this pair of medicine, but it can''t be taken together with other traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise it will make a big mistake. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the blood test. " Then Chen Hao stood up and Li Jie said, "what else do you have to say now?" The eldest daughter of the old woman was stunned when she heard about the blood test. Then she said, "it seems that she ate something else, but I don''t know if there is Atractylodes macrocephala." The people in the crowd were relieved. They didn''t want Chen Hao to be like this. They even said, "it''s the wrong food. No wonder." "That is, to eat Chinese medicine is to avoid, you do not respect the doctor''s advice, who can blame." "I almost wronged Dr. Chen." "Really, I can do anything for money." ¡­¡­ "Oh, I remember. My mother bought a bottle of medicinal wine yesterday. There must be Atractylodes macrocephala in it. She bought it from him." The old woman''s eldest daughter recognized the old man of daodaoshu at a glance. When the old man heard this, it was not good. There was something wrong with her wine and he wanted to run. Where did the old woman''s daughter make it so easy for him to run? She quickly stepped forward and caught him, saying, "you have to give an explanation. I don''t care if you have to lose money. You have to lose our money, or you can''t leave." "Yes, sue him, big liar. I almost fell for it." "I also bought medicinal liquor. I have to pour it out when I go home. If it''s wrong, I have to ask him to compensate for the loss." "Yes! Fortunately, I''m useless. Otherwise, I will die today. " ¡­¡­ The old woman was carried away by the other two daughters, and the crowd scattered with them. Looking at their back, Chen Hao was a little helpless, a little lonely. Sarah asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s ugly. " Chen Hao squatted on the ground and said, "that old woman is really pitiful. She has no daughter and is sad because of her death. Only her husband feels sad." Li Jie quickly comforted: "they don''t know how to laugh. Of course they do. Why are you angry with them, sir?" Chen Hao straightened up and said, "I''m not angry because of them. I think that if the old lady had been sent here earlier, maybe she would have a chance of life." "Don''t feel guilty, sir. You''re not a fairy. She''s dead. Blame her children if you want. Blame you." Li Jie comforted. Chen Hao nodded and said, "maybe my medical skills are not good enough!" Sarah quickly retorted, "she''s dead. She can''t bring the dead back to life." "That''s all," said Chen Hao Sara''s eyes softened and said, "Chen Hao, I''m leaving. Today is our last time to meet. Thank you for letting me see a different traditional Chinese medicine, and thank you for telling me everything. Although I didn''t understand it, I still think that western medicine is more advanced." Chen Hao said with a smile: "OK! What you think is your business, but I will never give up. If you want to continue to compete, wait until next time. " Sarah nodded with a smile and said, "OK, that''s what you said!" Chen Hao sent Sala out. Sala got into the car and said to Chen Hao, "I may come to settle down in China in the future. How about being your neighbor then?" "Welcome at any time!" Chen Hao said. Before leaving, Sara gives Chen Hao a hug. Chen Hao feels very warm. Then she gets on the bus and gradually disappears into Chen Hao''s eyes. I don''t know why. Sara is a little reluctant to come here. What she said just now is not a lie. Suddenly she is full of curiosity. Especially Chen Hao, he brought salad too much shock, and her feelings for Chen Hao have changed. She still can''t understand what this is, but her heart gives her a feeling of nostalgia. She has been very independent since she was a child. She has never been to her parents or relatives, but she has such a nostalgia for Chen Hao. However, she works in the United States and has to go back home. ¡­¡­ Chapter 739 "You say you like Mori women''s Department, but I have one more g..." when Chen Haolin got off work, the phone suddenly rang. Li Jie couldn''t help laughing after listening to it, thinking that there was no one else. Chen Hao said with a smile: "I just think it sounds good." Then he got through and said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Lin?" "Chen Hao, come out for dinner at night! Do come! Gu Changye, Gu Lao''s illness has been cured, so he is going back to the northwest. Before he leaves, he must invite us to dinner. He specially named you. You can come! " Lin Feng said. Chen Hao promised, "OK, I''ll get off work now." "OK, it''s in Gu''s villa. Just come here." Lin Feng said. "OK, I''ll go right now." Chen Hao said, and then explained to Li Jie for a while, took the car to the villa of Gu Changye. When the car stopped at the door, Chen Hao saw a lot of luxury cars, but they were all in his impression. It seems that all the people who came here this time were acquaintances. Sure enough, when I went to the restaurant, I saw familiar figures, such as Gu Lao, Lu ran, Yu Lingwei, Lin Baofeng, Lin Feng, Bai He... When I saw Chen Hao coming, they all stood up, and Gu Changye was the first one to get up. Gu Changye gave Chen Hao a hug and said, "you are my great benefactor." Chen Hao hugged him back and said, "Mr. Gu, you are serious." "Come on, come on, sit down first, sit down!" Gu Changye said, Chen Hao found an empty seat to sit down. After Gu Changye sat down, he poured the wine and said, "everyone, you all know how sick I am. Originally, I thought that I would live for a few days in my life. If Mr. Chen hadn''t treated me, I would have gone to the king of Yan. So this first glass of wine, I''d like to honor my benefactor, Mr. Chen." Then Gu Changye stood up again, took a small wine cup and drank it. Chen Hao quickly also stood up, said: "you live forever, don''t say that, I should do." After they sat down, Gu Changye said: "Chen Hao, I dare not say how powerful our story group is, but as long as you have difficulties, tell me, I will go through fire and water." Chen Hao said, "it''s very important. It''s very important." "No, it''s settled." Gu Changye said that he knew that it was too vulgar for people like Chen Hao to give money. Since others helped him in his own crisis, he had to send charcoal in the snow to show more sincerity. Chen Hao then nodded, did not refuse again. Lin Feng suddenly asked, "Chen Hao, is it convenient for you to tell me about your life experience?" After hearing this, Chen Hao asked curiously, "why is old Lin suddenly curious about my life experience?" "Mr. Gu and Lin Baofeng are both here. They are all well connected people. You can talk about it and maybe it will be better for your family." Lin said. Chen Hao laughed and thought, what can I say? He just crossed over. There''s no family! However, he couldn''t say that. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "Mr. Lin, I lived in an orphanage when I was very young. Later, the orphanage became yellow, so I followed my master to study medicine. After my master was gone, I was alone." "Oh... So you don''t remember?" Mr. Lin asked. "Yes, I don''t remember anything. My only memory is my master. Now my master is gone, and I don''t have any relatives." Chen Hao said. "What''s your master''s name?" Lin asked, you know, Chinese medicine is very powerful, he basically knows. Chen Hao said: "my master is a man in the river and lake. He is highly skilled in medicine, but he never treats people. His surname is ye, and his single name is heaven''s word!" After thinking about it, he really didn''t know this man and said, "I haven''t heard of him. He is so skillful in medicine, but he never treats people? It''s strange to be an expert! " Chen Hao said with a smile: "my master has never told me what is the reason for not treating other people, so I don''t know." "Oh, so it is. Has no one ever looked for you?" Mr. Lin asked. Looking for me? Where can I find you? I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know anyone! Chen Hao shook his head and said, "No Chen Hao didn''t know what happened to Mr. Lin today. He would ask these questions. "In fact, you can try to find your family. Maybe they are also looking for you, but they can''t find you." Chen Hao promised, "OK, I''ll find it when I have time." Chen Hao thought, what am I looking for! I have to go to ancient times. Where can I find it here? Then, Chen Yin calls Chen Hao and says that she is a little dizzy. She asks Chen Hao to go back and give her an injection. After Chen Hao leaves Gu Changye and others, she goes back to Jiangzhai. After Chen Hao left, Mr. Lin asked Mr. Gu, "Mr. Gu, did you ever think Chen Hao was like a man?" "What? You''ve known him for a long time before you think he looks like a man? " Gu asked. "Well, a few days ago, I went to a banquet and met a person, the Chen family, who is now in China. They really seem to say that his family once lost a child." Mr. Lin asked. "It''s true that his family passed by a child, but that child was already dead when he found out." Gu said. "Oh... So it is. It seems that I think too much." Lin said. "Come on, eat! Drink, drink. " Gu said. ¡­¡­ After Chen Hao returned home, he gave Chen Yin a pulse, which didn''t hurt much. After forty, it''s common for her to have some minor physical problems. Chen Hao pricked a few needles, and Chen Yin''s head didn''t hurt. After going back to wash, Chen Hao lay on his sofa, thinking about what happened at the dinner party today. Why did Mr. Lin say that? Think about the first time Du Yuqing saw his eyes, Chen Hao could not help but feel suspicious. It''s getting deeper and deeper, and Jiang Meini hasn''t come back yet. Chen Hao looks at his watch and finds that it''s one o''clock in the morning. Usually at this time, if Jiang Meini doesn''t come back, she''s socializing, but it''s very late today. Chen Hao is not at ease. He makes a call to Jiang Meini, but it turns out to be a beep without a signal. Chen Hao shakes in his heart and thinks, is nothing wrong? He quickly put on a windbreaker and went out. Without time to put on his trousers, he went straight out of the gate of the river house. Although there is no winter in Wenshi, at this time of the year, the weather is still getting colder and the temperature is not so high. Chen Hao, wearing a pair of slippers, a pair of bare arms and a windbreaker, went out of Jiangzhai, which shows how anxious he is. Jiang Meini has a habit, that is, the mobile phone is always unblocked, business people, that is, to always keep their phone unobstructed, today can not connect, it is too abnormal, had to let Chen Hao new doubts. After going out, Chen Hao called a nearby didi car. After getting on the bus, he went directly to Zhenglin group. From the outside, it was dark inside the group. Only the street lights outside were on. Chen Hao quickly took the elevator and went upstairs. As soon as I got to the door of the floor where Jiang Meini was, I saw the female employee who was in charge of reception last time¡° Mr. Chen The woman asked, since that time, he knew who Chen Hao was. Chen Hao didn''t even bother to say hello to her. He quickly asked, "where''s Jiang Meini?" "President Jiang, President Jiang is in a meeting!" The female employee replied. "Where is the meeting?" Chen Hao then asked. The female employee was stunned, pointed inside and said, "in the conference room." Chen Hao Ran in the direction she pointed out, and the female staff couldn''t help laughing at his back. Chapter 740 Chen Hao Ran to the door of the office. The door was open. After entering, he didn''t say anything and began to look around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Jiang Meini. The room full of people, only the most important position is empty, the rest of the people, are looking at the hand of the file, or fiddle with the laptop. Chen Hao came in and broke their peace. Li Chongming, deputy general manager of Zhenglin group, was also there. Seeing that it was Chen Hao, he stood up and said, "Mr. Chen." A few of the people in Zhenglin group know Chen Hao. A few of them know what''s going on. They stand up and say hello to Chen Hao one after another. The rest of them want to go face to face and ask who is this handsome but strangely dressed man in front of them? At this time, Jiang Meini''s secretary burst out laughing and said, "Mr. Chen, how did you come out like this?" Chen Hao couldn''t care about his image and asked, "where''s Minnie?" "President Jiang, she went to the bathroom!" The Secretary replied. "Oh! Where is the bathroom? " Chen Hao asked. "Right there..." the Secretary replied. "Chen Hao? What are you doing here? " Looking at Chen Hao''s back, Jiang Meini knew at the first moment that it was him. Although nothing had happened to them, they were still very familiar with each other after living under the same roof for such a long time. She could completely identify him from her back. Hearing Jiang Meini''s voice, Chen Hao turned back and asked, "why can''t you get through?" Although the expression is still very nervous, but the concern in the heart has been put down, as long as she is safe. "My phone was flooded just now, and I didn''t sell my mobile phone so late. Of course, I can''t get through." Jiang Meini explained, and then took out her mobile phone to show Chen Hao. Chen Hao said with a smile: "really, I thought something happened to you." Jiang Meini''s face turned red in an instant. If she hadn''t stood at the door, she would have been seen by the high-level people in the conference room. She would have lost her face. "What, what are you talking about?" Jiangmeini angry strange way, and then walked into the conference room, Chen Hao will stand at the door, Lengleng Leng looking at her back. When Jiang Meini returned to her seat, the female secretary whispered to her, "Mr. Jiang, you see how much Mr. Chen cares about you! I''ll come out and look for you with all my clothes on. I must be thinking about you in my heart! " Li Chongming also sat down and looked at Chen Hao. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Jiang is really lucky to have such a loving husband. I can''t do such a thing "Yes! Mr. Jiang is really happy. Mr. Chen, it seems that he came out from home. I''m afraid Mr. Chen can''t sleep without Mr. Jiang at night. " "Ah! I work so hard every day. I earn almost all the money in my family. My husband won''t treat me like this. He''s even too lazy to talk to me. I don''t know what I did in my last life. I wish I had such a good life like President Jiang. " ¡­¡­ One voice after another in the office made Jiang Meini''s heart burn. She had never felt like this before. Chen Hao was embarrassed to say, "excuse me, excuse me. I''ll wait outside. You can have a meeting slowly. Meini, I''ll wait for you outside!" Then Chen Hao went out. After Chen Hao left, Jiang Meini''s mind was completely out of work, and she came out soon after. It was already two o''clock in the morning when Chen Hao left with Jiang Meini. ¡­¡­ "Did you have dinner in the evening?" Chen Hao asked. Jiang Meini replies: "other high-level did not eat, I which good meaning eats!" Chen Hao thought about it and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place." "Where are you going? It''s so late. It''s all closed. Why don''t you go home and let the kitchen do it! Or have something to eat! " Said Jiang Meini. Chen Hao insisted: "how can that work? It''s so late. You have to eat something good. Don''t worry. The place I''m looking for is definitely not closed at this time. " Chen Hao and Jiang Meini take the elevator to go downstairs and get on Jiang Meini''s limited edition Ferrari. Chen Hao searches for a location, and the two go away. The employees who look at them behind them feel that they are extremely happy. Chen Hao is looking for a place by the sea, 20 minutes away from Zhenglin group. It''s not very remote here, and there are many people. At this time, the lights are bright. Looking at the rising smoke and the wanton smell of meat, Jiang Meini asked, "where is this?" "This is the seaside! Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the seaside last time? But this is not a place to chat, it''s a place to eat. " Chen Hao took Jiang Meini by the hand and walked inside. On the beach, there were white sheds, tables and chairs, and people eating barbecue. Some businesses are playing music and people in various clothes. Some are eating, some are singing and some are dancing. Jiang Meini had a barbecue, but it was the first time she came to such a place and asked, "how do you know about this place? That''s good! " Miss Qian Jin, when she first came to such a place, she was affected by the atmosphere. It felt like she was abroad. "When I used to work in the pet clinic, when I had spare money, I would come to have barbecue with my friends. It was delicious." Chen Hao explained. "Does it seem that you used to have a rich spare time? There are many beauties here! Is there not less sex? " Jiang Meini asked, and then took a look at the beauty next to her. Chen Hao said with a sneer: "there is no such thing! There are a lot of people chasing me, but I can''t look up to anyone. I have a high vision! " As for Chen Hao''s explanation, Jiang Meini listened very well and showed a charming smile. Chen Hao found a family member and sat down. Just now Chen Hao saw a cap in Jiang Meini''s car. He took it out and put it on Jiang Meini''s head. "What for?" Jiang Meini was stunned and asked. "It''s better to wear a hat. Who makes you Wenshi, the goddess of many men! How to take photos when people recognize you? Tomorrow''s Wenshi entertainment headlines do not say, but also eat a bad meal Chen Hao explained. Jiang Meini sighed and said, "the light is so dark, who can see me clearly?" Then he took off his hat. Indeed, it was two o''clock in the morning. All the wires were drawn from the shore, and the lights were dim. Chen Hao said, "it''s OK. You can still enjoy yourself." At this time, the landlady came over and said, "ah, isn''t this Chen Hao''s younger brother? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yo, this windbreaker is very expensive, isn''t it? Big name, right? Are you rich enough not to come to a small place like ours? " Chen Hao saw that it was the boss''s wife and said, "where is it! I''m busy recently and I don''t have time to come here. Don''t I come as soon as I have time? " Although the landlady is nearly forty, her charm still lingers. Wearing a tight skirt, she angrily says, "well, it''s good that you have a conscience. I tell you, my cats and dogs miss you! Without you, no one will breed them rabies. " Chen Hao explained with a smile: "I''m not in the pet clinic now. If you give your pet a needle, you can ask Xiao Liu to help you. This is his phone number. Then Chen Hao took the list book in the landlady''s hand and wrote a phone number for her." The landlady took a look and said, "thank you very much. Let''s talk about it. It''s my treat." Chapter 741 "Give me ten ribs, five chicken wings, twenty bunches of mutton, five vegetable bunches, tinfoil Flammulina velutipes, tinfoil rabbit, five sea cucumbers, ten oysters and ten abalone. But you don''t have to. It''s not easy for you to do business. " Chen Hao said. "Sure enough, I''ve made a fortune. Let''s wait! I''ll be up in a minute Mom and dad said, and then twisted to arrange. After the proprietress left, Jiang Meini asked, "it''s said that there''s no romance. This proprietress seems to have something to do with you!" After hearing this, Chen Hao sneered: "you are not jealous, are you?" "Well! I''m jealous? Am I jealous of her? You look down on me, too? " Jiang Meini retorts. Chen Haoxin is right. If Jiang Meini is jealous of her, can''t it be because Lin Xia falls out with him? "Hey, it''s different to have a beautiful girlfriend! Abalone and sea cucumber, it seems that they are storing energy? " Next to a skinny man with bare arms, he said, with a dragon tattooed on his body. On the same table with him, there was a woman and four men. The woman had yellow hair, and the other three men were all dragon and tiger. They were smoking cigarettes in their mouths. Some were dyed yellow hair, some red hair and green hair. One of them had big arms and a round waist. The rest were medium-sized. After hearing this, Chen Hao ignored them and said to Jiang Meini, "don''t pay attention to them. I''ll have some delicious food later." How can Jiang Meini see eye to eye with this kind of people? She glances at them and takes them back. This season, it''s a bit cold. Chen Hao doesn''t know that the people next to him want to highlight their tattoos. They are all barehanded. Chen Hao takes off his coat. Jiang Meini only wears a long skirt. Chen Hao is afraid that she is cold and puts it on her. Jiang Meini didn''t refuse either. She was used to this kind of care, but she couldn''t help feeling warm when she saw Chen Hao naked for her upper body. "It''s a little white face! The skin is still very tender, I said beauty, do you really like this little white face? My elder brother is very powerful! You don''t have to eat abalone, sea cucumber or oyster, which will turn you upside down. " The lanky one continued, then pointed to the man with big arms and round waist. At this time, Chen Hao took a look at them with his eyes. The man with big arms and round waist is nearly 40 years old. He has few hair, and many of them are white. The most important thing is that under the light, he is still shining. It''s estimated that there is no ink in the round stomach, but it''s all grease. Chen Hao estimates that Jiang Meini will feel sick at a glance. "Yes, beauty, come and eat with our boss! My boss has plenty of money, much better than the little white face around you. " Said another yellow haired man. Chen Hao frowned and glared with his eyes. The light was too dim for them to see. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to Chen Hao at all. Except for the men with big arms and round waists and the women with yellow hair, the remaining three men, seeing that Jiang Meini didn''t move, actually stood up and ran to Chen Hao. They pulled Jiang Meini''s arm and said, "beauty, Don''t be afraid. My boss is very gentle. Come here and have dinner with us. " Jiangmeini quickly shook off his arm, said: "wanton." "Well? Girl, it''s quite a personality. " The tall and thin one said, and then came to pull. Huang Mao suddenly recognized Jiang Meini and said, "ah, isn''t this the gold of the rich family? I''ve seen her gossip. " "Really?" After hearing this, he was even more excited and asked in reverse. "Really, it''s just that my boss has done everything, but he has never done anything rich." Huang Mao continued. They were about to pull Jiang Meini, but Chen Hao took the lead and directly pulled Jiang Meini back. He turned to stand in front of Jiang Meini and said, "I''m here for dinner in the evening. Don''t make me unhappy. Don''t you think you''ve lost your ancestors to a woman?" Chen Hao''s words were very loud and powerful, which shocked the three people. At this time, the stable boss finally stood up, walked up to them and said, "don''t be sensible. Is that how you treat the rich? Not polite, vulgar Then he looked at Chen Hao and said: "don''t take this little brother seriously! They are not sensible, but since it''s fate to meet them, let''s have a drink together and get to know each other. " After that, we will take the chopsticks on Chen Hao''s desk. Chen Hao glaring at each other, said: "I drink your grandmother a claw!" Then he hit the man with a big arm and a round waist in the face. In pain, he squeaked: "it''s shameless to give me a face. If I have some bad money, I''ll break it off. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? Brothers, give it to me At this moment, Jiang Meini suddenly felt a little regret. If she had listened to Chen Hao''s words and put on her hat, she was not afraid. She just felt that with so many people, she and Chen Hao would definitely suffer. "Forget it!" Said Jiang Meini. Chen Hao looked back at Jiang Meini and said, "stay away. I''m here. It''s OK." Chen Hao thought, I just can''t find a chance for heroes to save beauty! You come here to challenge me regardless of your eyebrows. Don''t you come here to give me a long face? Four people come up together, Chen Hao crooked mouth a smile, one foot kick in the arm big waist round man''s stomach, the other foot kick in the yellow hair''s chest, the remaining two people, one person a punch. The four were soon knocked down by Chen Hao. But Chen Hao didn''t die. Several people turned and stood up. The man with a big arm and a round waist said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have two sons, but don''t regret it. I''ll split you up in a moment." "Divide me up?" Chen haodao only thought it was a joke, and then he said, "it''s better to divide me up. After a while, I''ll throw you into the sea to take a bath." Jiang Meini hurriedly came over, grabbed Chen Hao and said, "forget it. I''ve taught them a lesson. Don''t fight any more." Chen Hao looked at Jiang Meini and said, "look at them, are they going to finish the calculation? It''s them who still have to fight. " "Then we won''t fight, let''s just forget it. You really want people to take a bath in Shanghai At this time, Jiang Meini''s voice suddenly became louder. Chen Hao knew that she was putting on airs, trying to speak more forcefully and frighten the people on the other side. Sure enough, Jiang Meini turned to Chen Hao''s ear and said, "stop blowing. Don''t let people take a bath. Finally, we washed a free seaweed." Chen Hao licked his lips and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. You should listen to me. If I win, you can kiss me and take the initiative." "I don''t care. You''ll make me unable to work tomorrow. You''ll feel better," said Jiang Meini Chen Hao said with a smile: "you are ready to kiss me! Anyway, you''ll agree. " "You Jiang Meini felt her head buzzing, and Chen Hao rushed over. Chapter 742 The people on the other side didn''t show any weakness. Holding the big stones, stools and chairs around him, they came to Chen Hao. Chen Hao laughed and took out a filiform needle from the pocket of his flower underpants. This has become Chen Hao''s habit. No matter at home or outside, he will keep needles in his pocket for a rainy day. This needle pierced my mother-in-law''s head at night, and now it can pierce each other. Chen Hao didn''t take anything in his hand, but simply turned around in front of four people, and then returned to Jiang Meini. He asked: "it''s hard to make up for a word! Don''t go back. " He didn''t worry that he couldn''t solve the four useless men on the opposite side. He only worried that Miss Jiang would not admit it. Looking at his safe return, Jiang Meini said, "don''t worry. I''m just afraid of us. I don''t know how to get out for a while." Four men thought that Chen Hao was afraid, so they ran away. Huang maogao said: "brothers, come on!" "Good!" "Oh, how itchy!" Said the tall, thin man. Then there are yellow hair, green hair and their so-called boss. "How could that be?" Several people began to across the clothes, all over the scratch. "You, you''re making a dirty move on us?" Asked the tall, thin man. "Yes! I''m just making Yin move. What''s the matter? " Chen Hao said mischievously and laughed. The people who ate next to them also laughed when they saw that they were tall and thin. Several people had no ability to fight back at all. They had to scratch their bodies because they were too itchy. Chen Hao didn''t kill them. When he hit these people, he felt that he had dirtied his hands, which was to prick their itching points. This acupoint is very powerful. As long as you get Chen Hao''s needle, you will feel itchy all over. What''s more, it will become more and more serious, and you will feel itchy all over. It''s ten times more severe than urticaria. A few people scratched and undressed, and soon they were undressed, which made the diners laugh. Some of them were like monkeys, while Chen Hao was playing with monkeys, and others were watching performances. They could only relieve the pain and itching by scratching their hands. The whole body was covered with nail marks. The Yellow haired woman who came with them also helped them scratch. After a while, several people were covered with blood red marks. Chen Hao said with a smile: "ah, how many? It''s so hot. Why don''t you take a bath in the sea! Maybe it will be better? " The woman with yellow hair said, "yes, you guys, go to the sea! Maybe it will be better. " Several people didn''t think about it. They rushed to the sea and went to the sea one after another. Before Chen Hao finished, he took Jiang Meini by the hand and ran to the seaside to see a joke. "How do you feel?" Chen Hao asked. He knew that the disease could not be cured without medicine. He just had to take a cold bath. Now it''s a bit cold, and the sea water is much cooler than the weather. After a while, it will be almost cured. But a few people, all stripped, underpants do not know where the sea washed, how dare to go ashore to continue to fight with Chen Hao? The man with a big arm and a round waist said, "don''t be proud of yourself, don''t let me see you again. If I see you, I will tear you up." Chen Hao laughed and said, "is that right? So you''re coming up now? Ha ha ha... " Jiang Meini also couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t dare to look at the four men when they took off their clothes just now, but now they are all in the sea. It''s funny to see them scratching their bodies desperately in the sea, especially when they show their teeth in pain after being washed by the salt of the sea. Such a thing has never happened to her in her life. It''s too exciting for her. "Your grandmother, you have to die." The man with a big arm and a round waist continued, with a loud voice. "You dare to scold me, don''t you?" Chen Hao said, look at the beach, there are a lot of stones, different sizes, quickly picked up, hit them on the head, and a hit a accurate, all hit them on the head, hit them quickly cried: "don''t hit big brother, don''t hit, we''re wrong, can''t we?" "Ha ha ha, let you speak ill, let you speak foul language." When Jiang Meini saw how happy Chen Hao was, she also picked up stones and smashed them in the face and head, which made them squeak. After the smash, Jiang Meini stopped. At this time, their meals were all good. Chen Hao saw that it was really late and said, "why don''t we pack it up?" Jiang Meini nodded and said, "good!" After packing, Jiang Meini paid the money, and two people got on the car. There was no way. Chen Hao only brought the needle, but no money. It was Jiang Meini who paid for it. However, Jiang Meini didn''t care about this little thing. Chen Hao was in a hurry, so he couldn''t change his money, could he? After getting on the bus, Jiang Meini took off her windbreaker and gave it to Chen Hao, saying: "although you are a doctor, the doctor will also get sick. Don''t catch a cold." Chen Hao didn''t refuse and put on his clothes. Jiang Meini started the car and was ready to go home. Chen Hao suddenly said, "that... Miss Meini, did you forget something?" Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao innocently and said, "what?" "You didn''t promise me just now..." Chen Hao was a little embarrassed and hesitated. Jiang Meini just reflected what was going on and said, "when did I promise you?" "Well, you''re not right! If I remember correctly, you promised to kiss me just now Chen Hao is not finished. He can''t just give up the chance he got. Jiang Meini wayward way: "I said no, there is no." Chen Hao frowned and said, "Miss Jiang Meini, are you not so good? If I remember correctly, your father and my father-in-law taught you that the most important thing in being a man, especially a businessman, is to have integrity. You are against the quality of a businessman. " Indeed, Jiang Zhenglin did say that since he was a child, he said it more than once. Jiang Meini kept it in mind. Chen Hao heard this sentence, and Chen Hao heard it more than once. The marriage between her and Chen Hao also started because of honesty. At the beginning, she refused the marriage and the scene of rejecting Chen Hao is still fresh in my mind. Thinking of this, Jiang Meini suddenly felt a sense of guilt. At the beginning, she looked down on Chen Hao so much that she thought he was a useless pet doctor. During their time together, Chen Hao helped Jiang''s family more than once, and also helped her many times. Today, he came to the company to look for her regardless of his image, all because he was worried about her. Just now he stood in front of her for fear that she would suffer. This man, in her heart, is not the Chen Hao that she once looked down upon. And he, as his wife in name, has never paid anything. At this time, Chen Hao felt his left face a warm, and the inexplicable smell of famous brand perfume. The fragrance of the fragrance was very tempting. Chen Hao wanted Jiang Meini to kiss him so much, except that she wanted him to kiss him very much, but also because a bossy woman president who never bowed to others and took the initiative to kiss her was really cool. However, this feeling is fleeting. Before Chen Hao enjoys it, it''s gone. Chen Hao turns to look at Jiang Meini, frowns and says, "I say Miss Jiang, don''t I? That''s it? " "What else? I''ve done everything you said. I''m supposed to take the initiative to kiss you. What I didn''t do? " Asked Jiang Meini. Thought, Chen Hao, really, even let her take the initiative? When did you take the initiative? Love has never been talked about, the first kiss so dedicated to him. It''s almost necrotic! Trickster! Chapter 743 "I''m not even ready! It''s over without any feeling. Isn''t it too hasty? " Chen Hao also felt very aggrieved, and finally got an opportunity to end like this? "No matter, I did." Jiang Meini stressed, and then started the car, with a smile on her lips, and drove to Jiang''s house. Back home, it was already 3:30 in the morning. Jiang Meini was not sleepy. She took Chen Hao to chat with her. Jiang Meini asked, "Chen Hao, it''s so cool today. I''ve never had this kind of experience before, really." "You are miss Qianjin. You are well protected by the Jiang family. In this world, there are not only banquets, songs and dances, but also secular and human feelings. The longer you stay with me, the more you know. It''s nice to fall into the world, isn''t it?" "Well, it''s good. I want to go to the street stall next time. It''s really good." Jiang Meini is fond of talking about it. "Good! If you like, I can take you at any time. I know a lot about high-end clubs, but I know a lot about street stalls. " Chen Hao said. "Next time, you take me to talk to you..." before Jiang Meini finished, she heard Chen Hao, some heavy breathing. Although it was not snoring, Jiang Meini was sure that Chen Hao had fallen asleep. Jiang Meini still had a lot to say. He just fell asleep. How could the young lady not be angry and throw a pillow on Chen Hao''s head, but Chen Hao slept soundly! Not at all. Jiang Meini angrily fell on the bed. Today, she didn''t let a few hooligans get angry. Finally, she was angry by Chen Hao! I don''t know how many times this is. When Jiang Meini was in high spirits, Chen Hao was very sleepy. Chen Hao took a deep breath, adjusted his inner state, and muttered: "this stupid bear must have been a bear in his last life, otherwise how could he like sleeping so much?" Then he put on the quilt and went to sleep unconsciously. The next day, they started their work normally. Chen Hao was even busier. After the old man who claimed to be the descendant of Daoyin method made trouble last time, we all believed that Chen Hao was the real miracle doctor and should not believe the words of those magic sticks. Chen Hao is very tired from his busy day, and Li Jie is the same. Chen Hao has to feel that Li Jie is not the only helper. He has to find another trusted helper. After a hard day''s work, Chen Hao went straight back to Jiangzhai. This is Chen Hao''s life. If he has nothing to do, he will go home early and be a good husband, son-in-law and man. However, after returning home today, it seems that the atmosphere is not right. Jiang Zhenglin, Chen Yin and Jiang Meini are all here. Moreover, the elder''s face doesn''t look very good. Chen Hao went into the living room and said, "Mom and Dad, they''re all here! Minnie''s here, too. " Jiang took a deep breath and said, "Chen Hao, come here. I have something to ask you." Chen Hao scratched his head, then went to sit down opposite Jiang Zhenglin. The servants poured the new tea for Chen Hao at the right time. Chen Hao tasted it politely. Jiang Zhenglin then looked at the servant and said, "you all go down! We have something to say. " After each servant bowed, he left the living room, leaving Chen Hao and four of them. It''s the first time for Chen Hao to come to Jiang''s home. He can''t help but feel nervous. What''s the matter with ER Lao? How can he do this today? Chen Hao asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Jiang Zhenglin said, "I had lunch with Lin Baofeng at noon today. He told me something about you." Chen Hao thought, he did not make any mistakes! With Yu Lingwei is also their family intention, he is not ruthless, how suddenly like this? Chen Hao said, "what''s the matter?" "A few days ago, did you have dinner with Lin Baofeng?" Jiang Zhenglin asked. "Yes! It''s not just brother Lin, it''s old Lin, it''s old Gu. " Chen Haoru replied. "That''s right. It means that Lin Baofeng is right. He said that when you have dinner with him one day, Lin is Lin Feng, right? You look like a person. You may be a child of their family. You may be an orphan. I wonder if it''s possible? " Jiang Zhenglin is a leader in the business world. Naturally, his words are more euphemistic, but Chen Hao is not an ordinary person. He has been in the palace for such a long time. If he is more euphemistic, he can understand. Jiang Zhenglin is calling himself! Chen Hao doesn''t know if what Mr. Lin said is true or not, but things in the world are like fire and wind. If he doesn''t look like that, there won''t be such rumors. That day, in order to see Chen Yin, Chen Hao came back early. He didn''t know what they said later, but Chen Hao''s guess seemed to have something. But all this is just Chen Hao''s guess. Whether it is true or not is unknown. Chen Hao said: "Dad, I have been an orphan for so long, but I haven''t found my own family. I don''t think it''s true. Of course, elder Lin''s words must be true, and elder Lin''s words are not lies. Maybe I look like someone, but parents, don''t worry. No matter whose child I am, since I''m not with Meini, I''m a member of the Jiang family." In ancient times, men with osteophytes had to recognize their families as their parents. Now it should be the same. Chen Haoben is a passer-by. He doesn''t care whether his offspring will come to find him or not, and what kind of life he will live as their children. What he cares about is his commitment to Jiang Meini and the Jiang family. Perhaps in ancient times, he had no face, even against his parents'' orders, but in modern times, he has no parents, even if he has relatives, what''s the difference? It''s said that he is a redundant son-in-law, but the parents of the Jiang family have no difference between him and his own son. He doesn''t care about the so-called face. Even many times, he has helped the Jiang family, and he lives a decent life. After hearing this, Jiang Zhenglin was very satisfied, but he still had concerns in his heart. He said, "if there is anything wrong with what we are doing, you can say it." Chen Hao, there is a story in this! Jiang Zhenglin is worried that they will go if they don''t do well! All of a sudden, Chen Hao has a sense of achievement! When he came to modern times, he was not ye Tianshi''s Apprentice. He was a quack doctor, plus a pet doctor. He was an ordinary man. His father-in-law, who was worth ten billion yuan, was worried that he would go. How could it be a joyful thing! Chen Hao said: "Dad, what are you saying? No, I''m very happy to live with you "What about Minnie? Meini has been spoiled by us since she was a child. She is domineering. She can treat her employees, but you are her husband. You can''t be angry with her. " Jiang Zhenglin asked. Chen Hao said with a smile: "no, no, Meini is very kind to me. She gave me a kiss yesterday." After hearing this, Jiang Meini blushed instantly and glared at Chen Hao. Although she had received western education, she still had the feelings of Chinese people in her heart. How can her parents know this? After hearing this, Chen Yin said with a smile: "ah! As long as your husband and wife live well, your father and I hope you live happily at home. If you don''t live happily and go out, we two old people will miss you very much. " Chen Hao understood Chen Yin''s meaning and promised: "parents, don''t worry, I will always be with you and Meini." Chen Yin said: "ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." "Don''t worry, Ma! Meini and I are very good. I''m not used to it without her. That day, she didn''t come back very late, so I lost sleep. Later, I couldn''t hold on and went to the company to pick her up. " Chen Hao said. Chapter 744 After hearing this, Chen Yin said with a smile: "good, good, that''s good." This said, mother-in-law are shy, Chen Hao is to please people ah! But Jiang Meini felt that what she said was more and more outrageous. She couldn''t stop. She stood up in a hurry and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m sleepy. I have to go to bed." Chen Hao took the opportunity to look at his watch. When he left Yuesheng hall, it was 8:30 p.m., but now it is only 9 o''clock. Jiang Meini seldom has a rest at this time, so Chen Hao decided that she ran away in a hurry. Seeing that Jiang Meini had left, Chen Yin said to Chen Hao quietly, "look at how active we Meini are now. Hold on tight!" After that, I took my husband''s hand and wanted to leave the living room. Grandson is more important than anything! Before leaving, Jiang Zhenglin said to Chen Hao, "you two will be quiet in a moment! Our family is not only me and your mother, but also many servants. It''s easy for them to make jokes. I know you''re young and strong, but take it easy Chen Hao quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. I''m very obedient." "Well, you''ll be busy first." Jiang Zhenglin followed Chen Yin upstairs. After Chen Hao returned to her room, Jiang Meini was playing with her mobile phone. She focused on one thing, which was really beautiful. When she played with her mobile phone, Chen Hao asked, "is it easy to use the new mobile phone?" Jiang Meini replied, "what''s wrong! It''s as like as two peas in my previous one. It''s new. " Chen Hao turned his eyes and said, "I''ll take you to buy a new one tomorrow." "Che, do you think that a person of my status needs a husband who doesn''t live up to his name to buy me a mobile phone?" Jiang Meini asked back, but still, looking at the phone in her hand, not distracted. "Who is not worthy of the name?" Chen Hao asked. Chen Hao decided that Jiang Meini''s words were a challenge to his patience. He grabbed Jiang Meini''s phone from her hand and pressed her arms. The distance between the two people is so close now. Chen Hao''s nose is close to Jiang Meini''s, and he says, "do you still think my name doesn''t live up to it?" Chen Hao can see that sometimes, in front of women, don''t put on the airs of a gentleman. The more a gentleman, the more people don''t buy your suit. On the contrary, sometimes, if she is tough, she will be obedient. So close to Chen Hao, Jiang Meini was nervous and said in a panic: "OK, OK, you are the most real, OK?" When Jiang Meini rarely bowed her head, Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Then she let go of Jiang Meini''s hand. "Hiss..." as soon as Chen Hao let go, Jiang Meini twisted Chen Hao''s arm with her hand. Chen Hao looked at the injury and thought that it must turn blue tomorrow. "Ha ha ha..." a burst of clear laughter came from Jiang Meini''s mouth, with a sense of success in her pride. "You''re pinching!" Chen Hao asked. "Are you really not curious about your life experience?" Asked Jiang Meini. Chen Hao then went back to his sofa and said, "it''s not that he is not curious. If a person doesn''t have the past, he will be curious about the past. If a person has the present, he will be curious about the future." "What do you mean?" Asked Jiang Meini, feeling misty. In fact, Chen Hao is saying that he has a past, and he is not curious about his past. But what Jiang Zhenglin said today makes him curious about the future. If we can really find people related to him in this world, maybe we can find the direction to go back faster. Chen Hao believes that there will not be only one such person in the world. If you find the unknown person, you will get some answers, but now there is no trace to follow. "I mean, I''m just curious, nothing else," Chen explained Jiang Meini frowned and thought, if Chen Hao really finds his family, will she really stay at Jiang''s? Even if he would, would his relatives? "Whatever you want!" Jiang Meini doesn''t care. What she said is very relaxed, but she can''t figure out whether her heart is really relaxed. Chen Hao said: "those are all afterwords, but you have to go shopping with me tomorrow. We''ve been together for so long, and we haven''t been shopping." "No, I can''t go to the company tomorrow because I have something to do." Jiang Meini refused. "Don''t you say that you like to live a secular life with me?" Chen Hao asked. Indeed, Jiang Meini is very curious about the secular world and wants to experience it. "But..." said Jiang Meini. "Don''t worry, Zhenglin group is so big and there are so many senior managers. Without you, nothing will happen in one day. You can tell Dad tomorrow. I''m sure dad won''t hurt you so much and will definitely give you a holiday." Chen Hao said. Jiang Meini pursed her lips and said, "OK! I''ll tell my dad tomorrow and ask him to cover the day for me. I haven''t been shopping for a long time, especially in the daytime. " Jiang Meini has a special image consultant. She basically buys clothes from the image consultant and Chen Yin. She also has her own choice of clothes, but they are all on the Internet. When she sees beautiful clothes, she will place orders. When she goes to the shopping mall, they are all private stores of brands she likes. She seldom tries one dress at a time, because she doesn''t have so much time. If she can experience it tomorrow, It''s also a great experience. Rich people, in the eyes of ordinary people, are the objects of worship and admiration, but they also have their difficulties. Just like Jiang Meini, at a young age, there is no time for ordinary girls to have fun. In their Jiang family, her two sisters are really lucky. Chen Hao said with a smile: "don''t think it''s too beautiful. I won''t pay for it. Don''t you say that my husband, who has no real name, doesn''t deserve to buy things for you? I don''t want to be amorous. " Chen Hao suddenly remembered what Jiang Meini had said just now. Looking back now, he still feels sad. "No pay, no pay! I have money. I don''t need you. " Jiang Meini said that the Jiang family did not benefit her, that is, in this world, she does not need any man''s money, and she will live well, and she can buy anything. "Poof... Are you serious? ok Since my Miss Jiang is so strong, you can pay for it yourself! But I have to give it to you. " Chen Haoqiang''s Ci is reasonable. "It''s shameless!" Then suddenly an idea appeared in her mind and asked, "don''t you have any money? The business of the hospital should be good! " "Yes, don''t make a fuss." Chen Hao replied. "So... Those people who came to your house before, I mean those who came to you to identify antiques, did you work for them?" Jiang Meini thinks Chen haoqiong has a reason. She doesn''t have any business sense and doesn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity. Chen Hao said with a smile: "of course, I''m not a fool. How can I let go of the easy money? It''s just that I don''t have much time to go there. It''s only a matter of a glance for me to identify an antique. They can send me a picture, and I''ll know whether it''s true or not as soon as I see it. So it''s not troublesome and it doesn''t take up any time. Is it amazing? " Ah! Chen Hao can only sigh in his heart. Although Miss Jiang is the president, a business tycoon and a ten billion dollar rich, she is really a little white in her life. With such a simple method, you can think of it with your fingers, OK? When she thought about it, it seemed that she was worrying about it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 745 The next day, they explained to Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin, and then went shopping. Today, Jiang Meini is driving a new Lamborghini SUV. Although it''s not expensive, Jiang Meini immediately sees it. Especially today, it''s especially suitable for people like her to go shopping. It''s not shopping, it''s scavenging. If there is not a large capacity car, it is completely unable to fit her beloved baby. The car stops in front of the best Jinwan shopping mall in Wenshi, where all the big brands at home and abroad come here, you can buy whatever you want. Chen Hao is here for the first time. It''s decorated magnificently, but few people go shopping here. It''s more luxurious than Lin Xia''s taking him to that shopping mall. A variety of goods, quietly lying on the comfortable booth, waiting for the rich to choose, yes, here only for the rich, the people can not afford to visit here, or even, they will not go further. Although shopping malls are open to all, not everyone can afford the high prices. "Ha ha, dear, I haven''t seen you in the shopping mall for a long time. I''m Jiang Meini again." Jiang Meini said that Chen Hao, judging from her posture, is going to fight for blood. But Chen Hao interrupted her and said, "do you think this is shopping?" "Of course, what else?" Jiang Meini thinks Chen Hao''s question is a bit idiotic. She''s all in the shopping mall. Isn''t it shopping? Chen Hao shook his head and said, "this is not my original intention. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. It''s called shopping." "What for?" Jiang Meini looked at Chen Hao and asked. "What are you doing? Go Chen Hao didn''t care whether Jiang Meini agreed or not. He took her hand and walked out of Jinwan shopping mall. Although Chen Hao has lived in the palace for a long time, he is not an ungrounded person. It should be said that he is both noble and grounded. It depends on who he is with. Ye Tianshi doesn''t stay in the palace all the time. When he is not in the palace, he will walk with Ye Tianshi in the streets and alleys, where people live. Today, Chen Hao is going to take Jiang Meini to the place he often visited before he arrived at Jiang''s home. When the car stopped at the corner of a commercial street, Jiang Meini frowned. She seldom came to this kind of place. The dense crowd, men and women, young and old, lovers, Baoma and their children, wandered around the streets. "How''s it going? Do you think it''s particularly smoky? " Chen Hao asked. "Wow, a lot of people, such a comparison, the place I went before, really can''t be regarded as shopping." Jiang Meini said that she had to admit that Chen Hao once again broke her three outlooks and brought her to experience life. "Then start!" Chen haodao. This is a commercial street. Cars can''t get in, so they walk on foot. Xixi is often surrounded by people, but no one pays attention to who Jiang Meini is. If you are in Jinwan shopping mall, it is estimated that every shopping guide can call out the name of Jiang Meini, or meet friends who used to play with each other or rich childe brothers. Shopping fails and becomes the most recent life of communication. Then a dress did not try, but in order to guide a warm hospitality, package her brand''s field. Chen Hao takes out a hat from behind, which is the one to wear for Jiang Meini that night. She shakes in front of Jiang Meini''s eyes. Jiang Meini immediately understands Chen Hao''s intention, takes the hat and puts it on her head. Today, Jiang Meini doesn''t wear her usual professional clothes, but a cool big brand of leisure. It goes well with this hat. Chen Hao looks at her beautiful appearance and praises her: "beautiful." "Then you think." Jiangmeini proud way, from a very young age, she knew she was a beautiful girl, is still, the future is the same. On both sides of the commercial street are all kinds of shopping malls, some selling second-line brands, some selling retail, and the wholesale market of ten pieces. Of course, Jiang Meini doesn''t wear the clothes here. She is very curious about the snacks on the street. He fell in love with the delicious food from the seaside stall last time. "Oh! How fragrant Chen Hao said, intended to evoke the greedy insects in Jiang Meini''s stomach. "What''s that for?" she said? Why so many people? " Then he pointed to a stall. Chen Hao took a look at it and replied, "well... If I remember correctly, it should be squid with iron plate. It''s quite delicious, but you have to put more spicy. The more spicy, the better you eat." Oh, my God! Jiang Meini''s saliva was about to flow out. She even said, "go, Chen Hao, take me to have a taste." One before the other, they went to the squid stand and crowded into the crowd. Because there were too many people and the commercial street was noisy, Jiang Meini yelled at the top of her voice: "boss, give me ten strings!" After hearing this, Chen Hao laughed and said, "I said, Miss Jiang, can you finish it?" Jiang Meini turned to look at Chen Hao and asked, "isn''t that right? Isn''t that what you ordered? " Chen Hao nodded helplessly and said, "OK!" Chen Hao remembers the picture he ordered that day, which is also what he wanted. Jiang Meini, this is like learning from others! Just as Jiang Meini turned her head, she saw an embarrassing scene. An 18-year-old boy was using tweezers to steal the money from the middle-aged woman''s bag next to her. Unfortunately, he didn''t steal the money. He stole a mobile phone. In the first second she saw it, she blurted out, "there''s a thief!" Her voice is not small, this voice almost surprised all the people who buy squid, the first reaction is to see if their bags are safe. And the middle-aged woman who was stolen also found her mobile phone stolen for the first time and looked at the boy nearest to her. At the moment, the teenager is holding her mobile phone in her hand, and the woman angrily says, "give me back the phone." "What makes you think this is your phone? This is my phone The boy retorted. "Oh! This young man, you have to know that what you steal is a telephone, not money. I''ll call someone from here... "The middle-aged woman said very sharply in front of her, but she can''t say a word at the moment, because the young man is holding a fruit knife and hiding it on her waist. Middle aged women wearing a shirt, she clearly felt that the sharp tip of the knife, perhaps a careless, will break through the defense of the shirt, into her stomach. The boy raised a tone and asked, "in front of everyone, tell me if this phone belongs to you. Don''t make it look like I stole from you." The woman was flustered and said, "of course, it''s yours. I just made a mistake. My phone should still be in my bag." Although young people''s movements are small, sharp eyed people can still see the movements on their hands. But no one comes forward to help them. Everyone knows that such 18-or-9-year-old children come from other places and drop out of school. They have their own organizations and will not act alone. There may be more than a dozen of them hiding around them, Just didn''t show up. In fact, even middle-aged women have given up. It''s not worth stabbing for a mobile phone. Jiang Meini is a person full of positive energy. At this time, the positive energy urges heroism, which makes her immediately say: "you''re bullshit. I saw it just now. Don''t be afraid, elder sister. We have to let him explain to us." Jiang Meini thought that if she said that, she could get the support of the people around her, catch the thief together, and give a piece of advice to the middle-aged women. But what she didn''t expect was that there was no one to pick fault with. Looking at this scene, Chen Hao thought that he was really a rich lady who had no experience in the world. Don''t you know that in this case, it is very dangerous for a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? Life is precious. Chen Hao always thinks that, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it. He is a person who likes to rescue others. But the reaction of the people around him made him feel a little cold. Chapter 746 None of them came out to help the middle-aged women. Even when they saw that Jiang Meini was going to be in danger, they were indifferent. On the contrary, it is the bravery of Jiang Meini that refreshes Chen Hao''s understanding of Jiang Meini. The young thief, looking at Jiang Meini''s obstruction, looked at her viciously and said, "don''t mind your own business. Are you afraid you don''t know our strength?" "What is it? With so many of us, are you afraid that you can''t be alone? Call out the phone as soon as possible, or you will look good. " Asked Jiang Meini. Chen Hao shakes his head and thinks that Jiang Meini is so naive. Can''t you see that no one wants to help? Even some people, afraid of being injured, have been hiding far away, looking at what will happen in the distance. When it''s over, they may come back to buy squid again. It''s not important for them to live or die. What matters is their life safety, not other people''s property safety. That''s right! Chen Hao thought of this, but can understand, middle-aged women think that a phone call is nothing, not to mention the masses who eat melon! Chen Hao stands in front of Jiang Meini. The scene is the same as that of that night, and he pushes away the middle-aged woman. Such an action makes the young man''s knife show. When people saw the knife, they immediately panicked, and there were several women screaming. Looking at his white dew, the boy quickly raised his knife and yelled at Chen Hao, "don''t mind your own business. I''ll let you cross the street." The youth this shout, unexpectedly called his accomplice to come over, immediately, a group of people stood behind the youth. Jiang Meini just reflected how dangerous she was just now. However, at the moment, Chen Hao was also in such danger. Jiang Meini suddenly realized that she was so stupid just now. How could she be so impulsive that Chen Hao was so dangerous at the moment. "Good! If you have the ability, let''s go together. " Chen Hao said that he was not afraid. A group of people came up all of a sudden. There were more than ten people. The melon eaters, when the situation was not good, quickly let out a lot of space. Chen Hao''s Kung Fu is very good. At least in modern times, how can a few thieves get close to him and solve more than ten spearhead thieves with three fists and two feet. The knife also fell into Chen Hao''s hands. Chen Hao took the knife and went to the young man who had just stolen the phone. He squatted down and put the tip of the knife against his waist, just like a young man against the waist of a middle-aged woman, but Chen Hao used more force. After a while, there was blood soaked in the boy''s T-shirt. "What are you doing, big brother?" The youth asks a way, feel in front of this man''s eyes only, good terror. Chen Hao said with a cold smile: "aren''t you stealing? Don''t you use a knife against others? How do you feel now? " Chen Hao asked, adding more strength to his hand. "Please, brother, I''m forced by life. I''m helpless. Please let me go!" Cried the young thief. "Clang!" With a sound, Chen Hao left his knife on the ground, and then said, "you are not old. You should have a better future. Don''t go the wrong way. Hand in your mobile phone." After listening, the man obediently took out the mobile phone. The middle-aged woman quickly came forward, took it back, and then left the scene of the accident with a message but without covering her ears. Chen Hao asked: "as a modern young man with hands and feet, do you think it''s right to do so?" The young thief quickly replied, "no!" The rest of the gang followed suit. "What are you going to do?" Chen Hao continued. "I, I''ll be a good man in the future, and I won''t do this kind of business any more, as long as my elder brother lets me go." Said the young thief. "And you?" Chen Hao glared at the other accomplices. They quickly nodded yes. "Well, in this case, you can write a guarantee, and then press your own fingerprints. I only have pen and paper, but I don''t have Indonesia. You can use blood!" Chen Hao asked. The young thief looks miserable, but he has to do it. If he doesn''t, he will be arrested soon. He understands and sits up in a hurry. From her bag, Jiang Meini took out a delicate notebook and an expensive pen and handed it to Chen Hao. After receiving it, the thieves wrote a letter of guarantee like a confession and pressed the blood mark. After reading it, Chen Hao said, "this book has already had an effect. As you said, if you commit it again, or if I find it, or if it is reported by others, then you will compensate the stolen for 100 times of the loss. Remember what you have said." The thieves nodded their heads one after another, and the sweat on their foreheads was fine. They would meet the brave and righteous people, but they were scared back in the end. Those who didn''t get scared back were beaten violently. It was the first time that they saw such abnormal and wonderful people. After the insurance certificate was handed in, he ran away in a hurry. "Why don''t you let them get caught?" asked Jiangni It''s beyond Jiang Meini''s imagination. Chen Hao said with a smile: "they are still young and have gone the wrong way. If they are sent in again, it will be too inhuman. If they really repent, then their future life will be on the right track. If they can''t change, they will be arrested one day. At that time, they will face the destruction of life." "And... What about this guarantee?" Chen Hao has returned the notebook to Jiang Meini. Chen Hao explained: "fool, it''s a special commemoration of our first shopping." Chen Hao said light, Jiang Meini heart has a different feeling, too exciting, in addition to with Chen Hao, she and no one can try this kind of feeling. ¡­¡­ After a while, the exhausted two returned to the car, and Chen Hao said: "remember, the world is not just a sea of business, and the intrigue in the shopping malls, all kinds of human feelings in the world, as well as the dross you just saw, and the unexpected beauty. However, if you are alone, don''t try to be brave. You know, not everyone is so easy to deal with, Do you remember? " After hearing this for the first time, Jiang Meini nodded her head and said, "I remember. I won''t be so impulsive in the future, unless you''re around, no! It''s not good for you to be around. You can''t be involved without any reason. " "As long as you are happy." Chen Hao said, looking as if he were. ¡­¡­ After getting on the bus, Chen Hao asked, "do you want to go to Bao''an hall with me?" "What are you doing there?" Jiang Meini asked, suddenly felt that Chen Hao wanted to go to Bao''an hall is not so simple. Chen Hao explained: "yesterday, my father was not a book. Mr. Lin said something about me. I want to confirm with him." "Are you really so curious about your life experience?" Asked Jiang Meini. "I can''t go if you don''t want to." Chen Hao said firmly, that''s what he thought in his heart. Jiang Meini laughed and said, "good! Since Mr. Chen is curious, let''s go. I also want to hear what he said Then he searched the location and drove to Bao''an hall. The car stopped at the door of Bao''an hall. As expected, Mr. Lin was there and was seeing a doctor. He was very excited to see Chen Hao coming, but he didn''t look so good after seeing Jiang Meini. Mr. Lin said, "wait a moment. I have a few patients here. They will be finished in a moment." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin," he said Chapter 747 After about half an hour, Lin finished his work and finally had a chance to talk to Chen Hao and Jiang Meini. Although Lin wanted Chen Hao to be his grandson-in-law, he couldn''t ignore Jiang Meini directly, so he said, "Miss Jiang, this is not the first time we''ve met, but I''ve seen you in a magazine." Mr. Lin was very humorous and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is also like thunder. I often hear Chen Hao mention you." "Oh, really? It seems that I am in Chen Hao''s mind, but I have quite a position. " After hearing this, Mr. Lin was very happy. "Of course." Jiang Meini replied that as a lady of a big family, the president of the group, although she does not understand the secular world in the market, she is very good at dealing with people like Mr. Lin. "Chen Hao, what can I do for you?" Mr. Lin came straight to the point. From their dressing up, they either went for a picnic or went shopping. At this time, they brought Jiang Meini. There must be something wrong. Mr. Lin estimated. Chen Hao lowered his head, and then said: "well, you talked about my life experience that day. I went back to think about it. I was very curious. Mr. Lin, you never asked. Why did you mention it that day?" Chen Hao didn''t say that he came here after listening to Jiang Zhenglin''s words. He was afraid that it would affect the relationship between Jiang Zhenglin and Lin Baofeng. When Jiang Meini heard this, she couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. It turned out that Chen Hao was such a thoughtful person, taking care of their Jiang family bit by bit. This also made Jiang Meini feel a little self reproach. She also thought about whether Chen Hao was a spy sent by a rival businessman to inquire about the news. Now it seems that she is too worried. If a person is really a spy or wants to destroy the Zhenglin group, how can he help them again and again? I don''t want to hide the truth in front of Lin Feng. "Oh! Well, I think you look like a person, a person I met at a banquet when I went back to Kyoto a few days ago. But after you left, we all discussed it. There should be no possibility of that. I''m a fool who thinks too much. " Lin explained. "Is it really that similar?" Chen Hao asked. "It''s true, but there are too many people in the world who look like them. Besides, I''m old-fashioned. Maybe I''ve lost my eye." Mr. Lin didn''t mention the death of the Chen family''s child. He was afraid that Chen Hao would be unhappy if he said this. After all, it was unlucky. Chen Hao really couldn''t ask anything, so he gave up and said, "Oh, I just want to ask. I''m just curious. In that case, I think too much." "Ah! There must be something in life! You have to believe that blood is cut constantly, if you are really relatives, then one day you will get together, in a corner of the earth. Mr. Lin comforted him Chen Hao understood, then nodded, probably chatting for a while, Chen Hao left with Jiang Meini, Jiang Meini asked in the car: "give up?" "Ah! Maybe fate hasn''t come yet! " Chen Hao said. "So we''re going home now?" Asked Jiang Meini. "Don''t you want to see where the hospital you invested is now operating? Go and have fun! " Chen Hao suggested that Jiang Meini thought it was too early now. Since she came out, it would be better to have a good time. A brand-new Lamborghini cross-country car stops at the gate of Yuesheng hall, and a pair of golden girls get off the car and walk into Yuesheng hall step by step. Just walked to the door, Jiang Meini''s brow wrinkled up, good coincidentally, saw Lin Xia! Chen Hao wants to explain, but Lin xiazai, if he explains something, it will embarrass the other party, so he has to stare at Jiang Meini with the eyes full of survival value. Jiang Meini gives him a white look and goes into Yuesheng hall. Jiang Meini thought as she walked, this Lin Xia is really Haunted! Every time I come here, I can meet her. When I go to her grandfather, I can''t see her. When I go to Chen Hao, I can see her. Is it a coincidence, or does she come here often? But Chen Hao only felt that her back was cold. Jiang Meini was not easy to coax when she was jealous. "Oh, isn''t this the famous second miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Meini?" Lin Xia got up first and said hello to Jiang Meini. Although Lin Xia has made some achievements in her career, especially at her age, there are few people who can reach her level, but the more excellent she is, the more arrogant she will be. To warn each other that you are not the only outstanding woman in the world. The war between women often starts with one sentence. Just like now, Lin Xia''s first sentence provokes the war. "Isn''t it normal for me to come here?" she replied? This is my husband''s hospital. I''ll come whenever I want. I''ll stay whenever I want. But you, Miss Lin Xia, can see you every time you come. It''s really a coincidence. " Jiang Meini said that she sat in Chen Hao''s usual place. Li Jie, who is here every day, has never sat in this position, let alone Lin Xia. Jiang Meini is telling Lin Xia that this is my home and this is my husband''s position. Only I can do this. No one else can. In fact, it''s the first time for her to sit here. When she comes here, she always looks at Chen Hao sitting here. Because Chen Hao is going to accompany Jiang Meini today, so she informed Li Jie in advance. Li Jie informed the patients who had made an appointment, so there is no one in Yuesheng hall today, and she sat down. After hearing this, Lin Xia was not angry. She didn''t want to get entangled with Jiang Meini. She found Chen Hao and said, "Chen Hao, this thing is made of the prescription you gave me. Have a good look at it." Although Jiang Meini is sitting, her ears are standing and she can hear it clearly. She knows that Chen Hao has told her that she and Lin Xia have jointly set up a beauty brand. Although Jiang Meini was unwilling, she didn''t say much. Chen Hao took the bottle, unscrewed the lid and smelled it. It tasted delicious. The translucent gray paste lay quietly in the bottle. Jiang Meini can''t wait to ask: "how about it?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know much about cosmetics. My preliminary observation shows that the taste is very good and the paste is very beautiful. I just don''t know if it''s my prescription." Lin Xia replied: "don''t worry, it''s all done according to your prescription. You can try it." Chen Hao took out a small piece with his hand and spat it on his palm. It was very moist. From the appearance, it was completely different from the medicine mud he had made before. But since Lin Xia said it was one-to-one according to the prescription, he certainly believed it and said, "it''s very good." "Right? Before I came to you, I had a lot of office employees try it out. They all said it was super wonderful. You know, many of our company are women in their late 40s, and their skin is aging in varying degrees! Spots! After using this ointment, it has been improved, and it is very significant. Some people, within a few days, their spots will fade, and they can also relieve the symptoms of facial allergy. " Lin Xia introduced, in order to let Chen Hao rest assured, Chen Hao said with a smile: "that''s good!" Lin Xia''s action, not to say, in such a short time, the samples are out, from the day of signing the contract, it seems not long, Chen Hao can''t help but give Lin Xia a praise in his heart. Chapter 748 "Is it really that good? It seems that we Chen Hao are very powerful! " Jiang Meini put in a mouthful, and then looked at Chen Hao. Chen Hao immediately understood Jiang Meini''s meaning. Between Jiang Meini and Lin Xia, he knew Jiang Meini better. Then she took the bottle, went to Jiang Meini and said, "Miss Jiang, try it!" Jiang Meini took the bottle with pride, picked out some with her fingernails and put it on her wrist. After smelling the fragrance, she said, "the fragrance is OK! But it''s very comfortable to use. Mr. Chen, you are excellent! As our Jiang family, we are very qualified Jiang Meini is deliberately in the spirit of Lin Xia. Anyway, Chen Hao is also a member of the Jiang family. What her husband made is also her thing. Lin Xia''s eyes were straight with anger, and even complained about herself. Why did she come to Chen Hao just after the sample was tested successfully? If she came one day later, she would not meet the hapless girl Jiang Meini. Jiang Meini put the bottle on the table and took a glance. He thought he would not make complaints about the bottle. But when he looked at it carefully, he saw the name, which was written on the summer feather and dispel spot and relieve frost. He frowned and said, "what''s the name! It''s too bad. " Of course, what she said was angry words. Seeing the names of Chen Hao and Lin Xia linked together, she felt uncomfortable. After hearing this, Lin Xia felt much better. Now she seems to be angry. I don''t know who she is. "Minnie, it''s just a name. It doesn''t matter if it sounds good or not. It''s ok if it''s good." Chen Hao quickly added, thinking, how can we get rid of Lin Xia? If this continues to develop, maybe two people can really quarrel, it will be a bad end at that time. Just thinking about it! Suddenly, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the door, and a slim figure came into the eyes of everyone. It was Yu Lingwei who was not the other person. He was still wearing a costume, a nurse''s suit, and a nurse''s hat on his head. The whole person looked unique and suitable. As soon as Yu Lingwei came in, he saw Jiang Meini and Lin Xia and thought, Chen Hao, you can do it! Two beauties? You shameless pervert. "Dr. Chen, you are so lucky! What kind of illness do you get when you see two little sisters? It''s not a disease that can''t be explained, is it Yu Ling said weirdly. Chen Hao quickly replied: "where is the patient? This is my wife, Jiang Meini, and this is my partner, Miss Lin Xia. " ma''am? cooperative partner? Yu Lingwei first took a close look at Jiang Meini, then recognized that the principle is the famous second miss of Jiang family, President Jiang. As they looked at each other, Jiang Meini recognized Yu Lingwei and thought that it was the unknown third rate actress. Yu Lingwei''s heart is tight. He thinks that you''re a pervert. You have such a beautiful wife as Jiang Meini. It''s unexpected. Lin Baofeng never mentioned it to her. He only said that Chen Hao had a wife, but he didn''t say who it was. Now when he saw the real face, he was envious. Jiang Meini was so beautiful. She could eat by her face, but she was a strong woman. That Lin Xia is not weak, enchanting with strong. Chen Hao asked, "Why are you here?" Yu Lingwei replied with a sneer: "I''m here to see a doctor! Didn''t you say that if I didn''t get rid of Weiya, I couldn''t make movies? So I have to come! There is no one today. I don''t have to wait! Now press it for me It''s true that this is what Chen Hao said, but her illness has been cured for a long time. Last time, Chen Hao made it clear to her, it was the last time. Chen Hao said: "but you are already well! I told you all about it. " When she said this, Yu Lingwei was a little embarrassed, but she was smart and thought of a reason in a twinkling of an eye. She said, "I''m tired of filming recently, and I don''t feel good again. That''s why I came here. Hurry up!" Then Yu Lingwei lay on the bed where he used to massage. Chen Hao had to walk past. Unexpectedly, Jiang Meini made another move and said, "by the way, don''t press the thigh this time! The clothes I''m wearing today are inconvenient. I''m only wearing underpants inside, but I''m not wearing any light proof clothes. " Walter? Thigh root? Chen Hao immediately looked at Jiang Meini, and saw a bunch of cold light, full of murderous, Chen Hao seemed to feel the temperature of the cold light, minus 666 degrees! A touch will freeze the body temperature. Chen Hao quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong! Minnie, I press the waist, but I''ve never pressed the thigh. " "Is it?" Yu Lingwei asked. "Of course Chen Hao insisted that he had never done anything! Moreover, he has now understood that Yu Lingwei is intentional. It''s really revenge. It''s obviously revenge! As a villain! "Oh, that may be my mistake. It''s too comfortable for you to press. Sometimes, I can''t tell exactly where you press it!" Yu Lingwei explained. The cold sweat on Chen Hao''s forehead is coming out. He thought, hurry to press it for her! If you don''t send her away, you may have to tell some lies. As soon as Chen Hao''s sleeve was rolled up, Jiang Meini coughed softly and said, "Chen Hao, didn''t you get a good coffee? Would you like to drink it for me? I''m waiting here! " Jiang Meini thought, you are a third rate actress, even let Chen Hao press your thigh for you, you want to be beautiful, just don''t let you succeed. Li Jie said quickly, "Miss Jiang, just leave it to me." Li Jie usually does this kind of thing, and he doesn''t think too much about it. Jiang Meini refused: "no, brother Li, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s my taste. My husband knows best and he''s the best. I''m afraid you don''t know." "Oh Li Jie agreed and stopped preparing coffee. "No, you have to press it for me. I came out of the set. The director has to call me soon. You have to press it for me quickly." Yu Lingwei insisted, why does Jiang Meini let Chen Hao do, he has to come first? "Oh Chen Hao promised, but Lin Xia was not happy after listening. Why are they so domineering, but they are so good? He said: "I think Chen Hao, you''d better sign the document first! If you don''t sign it, I can''t go on with my work. " Lin Xia will not be reconciled to others, especially this kind of situation, three people are beautiful women, have achievements in their career, driven by the competitive heart, she must do so. Chen Hao didn''t feel very happy at the moment. He just felt miserable. Is this a woman or a beggar? Everyone forces himself, even if there is one who quits! Yu Lingwei looks at Chen Hao''s embarrassment and feels happy. He lost to Chen Hao several times before, and this time he just came back. Just then, a cry came from the door, saying: "coach, coach, are you there?" The voice was very loud. Li Jie immediately heard who it was. He quickly went to the door and watched. As expected, he saw his two good apprentices and said, "what about Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi? You''re coming! " After Li Jie said that, he quickly came forward and hugged them with his generous arms. Chen Hao felt that this was an opportunity, so he ran to get rid of it and said, "brother Li, who''s here?" Li jiesong opened them and said, "Sir, they are my two apprentices and my good brothers from other places." Chen Hao immediately became enthusiastic and said, "let them in as soon as possible! Come on in After that, they were brought in by Li Jie. They put down their luggage and sat down in two places. Although they were sitting, Chen Hao could see that they were rather formal, either by wrong hand or by stamping their feet. They were very nervous and looked around. In their eyes, Chen Hao could see that it was a kind of envy. Chapter 749 Jiang Meini, with her legs crossed, saw someone coming and regained her elegance. Yu Lingwei got up from the bed and sat down on the side of the bed. Lin Xia still sat in her original position and laughed at Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi. Three women see someone coming, also embarrassed to continue to embarrass Chen Hao, everyone is sitting, incomparably elegant, women! What matters most is his own image. Li Jie''s two brothers come here and properly solve these three difficult women for Chen Hao. Li Jie rushed to pour the tea, and Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi drank it in a big gulp. They didn''t have any good taste, but they felt very thirsty. "Brother Li, do you have to introduce me?" Chen Hao sat on the wooden chair and asked. "Yes, I''ve forgotten. I''m too excited, sir. They are my brothers. They know I''m in Wenshi, so they come to see me. Wenshi has a big environment. They want to find a job here." Li Jie said, a little embarrassed. How to put it? Before they came, Li Jie already knew, but he didn''t mean to tell Chen Hao that Chen Hao had already arranged for him, and he couldn''t always trouble Chen Hao. Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi looked at Chen Hao and nodded in embarrassment. Le Zhengdong said: "we just came to see the coach. We''ll leave in a moment, right brother?" Le Zhengxi said: "yes, yes, I''m sorry to trouble you here, sir." Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi also respect Chen Hao very much. When Li Jie calls him Mr. Chen Hao, he knows that Chen Hao is not a mortal. Chen Hao said with a smile: "what does that matter? Although you are here, you are brother Li''s friends, and you are my friends. " Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi were embarrassed to smile and did not speak. The rest looked embarrassed and asked, "when I saw you walk in, it was not steady. Do you have any injuries?" Chen Hao is not just to ease the embarrassment, but he really observed that they are sick. Le Zhengdong was embarrassed and said, "well, it''s all old problems. I don''t care, do I?" Le Zhengxi said: "yes, in our business, how can anyone not get sick? There are injuries on people who often fall and hit, but they can carry them. " Although they said so, Li Jie knew that they were very ill and suffered from the pain every night. Maybe they didn''t want to give him any trouble, so they did. Chen Hao asked: "brother Li, I shouldn''t ask. In fact, I''ve always been curious about one thing. You''re from the Sanda Team. Now that you''re not in the Sanda Team, they don''t care?" Li Jie explained: "what do you care? We broke the rules of the team, so we were expelled. People didn''t care about us at all! Not even pension insurance. " After hearing this, Yu Lingwei said: "really, it''s too harsh!" Le Zhengdong said: "Oh, no way. Our team is strong, but it''s personal. The boss says no, and he''s fired immediately. There''s nothing." Chen Hao felt that these two people were pitiful and said, "if you can rest assured of me, I can show you." "No, we''re used to it. It''s nothing," he said "Don''t look down on the ailments! Often serious diseases are caused by minor diseases. It''s not good if you work hard and become ill. My medical skills are OK. I don''t think it''s a problem to cure you. " Chen Hao said. Cola Zhengdong still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you." After hearing this, Li Jie said with a little anger, "are you Mr. don''t worry? I have told you that my stubborn disease was cured by my husband. He is very skillful! You just let your husband have a look! " Indebted forever, Li Jie suck up all the two people who came to him. He had been tortured by the pain every day. Now he is OK, and he doesn''t want his brother to suffer. He feel shy to tell Chen Hao that now he is open to his mouth. He is grateful that the two boys are a bit shy and they are shy. In fact, they didn''t mean it. They wanted to see it and knew that Chen Hao was powerful, but they didn''t have any money. When they came out, they took 5000 yuan. Now they haven''t found a job. If they spend half of the money on seeing a doctor, what should they do in their future life? What''s more, they may not be optimistic about this disease. They have not seen a doctor before. They have seen a lot of them before, and they have no way to deal with his disease. Even if they go to the most advanced places abroad, they may not be able to cure them. They have given up for a long time. Chen Hao said, "do you have any concerns?" Chen Hao always thinks that they are too shy. He has seen shy people, and he has seen people who can''t wipe away their faces, but they are too "Well, to tell you the truth, my younger brother and I have 5000 yuan with us. The doctor who used to see us told us that if we want to get all right, we will get more than 200000 yuan. We can''t afford so much money, so we won''t give our husband any trouble." Said Le Zhengdong. Chen Hao was amused by them and said, "you are thinking too much. I have said that you are brother Li''s brother. You are my brother. If you believe me, let me have a look. I won''t accept any money." Li Jie also said: "you two! I can''t believe that''s how you treat sir. He''s not just about money, you know? You are just journalists. You owe your husband a favor. " On hearing this, Le Zhengdong said: "the coach is right. Friendship can''t be measured by money. We are both very sick. If you really cure us, we will be grateful. Even if you don''t cure us, show us, it''s also friendship, which can be paid off with money." Le Zhengdong''s heart is very warm. This is the first warmth they feel when they come to Wenshi. In this metropolis, there is a smell of money everywhere. Chen Hao gives them the first warmth. Chen Hao has a good idea. It''s no matter whether he is treating a disease or looking for a job. Now the women in the room, who can''t arrange a job for them, and his brothers he Peng and Li Li, can help them arrange a job in a word. Chen Hao said with a smile: "the two brothers are serious." As soon as it landed, several cars came to the door, including the black Toyota extended SUV. "Who? So good? Do you have to make an appointment to see a doctor? Just stop at the door like this. " Yu Lingwei is also a big lady with a bad temper. She has never been used to this kind of person. If she has some money, she will engage in special people. She is a famous actress and has a close relationship with Chen Hao. When she comes here, she has to queue up. What are they! Chen Hao looked at her and retorted, "they don''t look like patients. I don''t have such patients here." From the driver, we can see that the other side is not good. Although Chen Hao didn''t know which immortal he had offended, he knew that he would be upset for a while. Li Jie glanced at the door and said, "brothers, do you have itchy hands?" Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi also saw the seriousness of the matter and said, "of course, I''m itchy. I haven''t had a fight for a long time." "That''s good, sir. You can rest assured that Yuesheng hall will be safe with us." Li Jie said. Chen Hao said with a smile, "thank you." Chapter 750 You know, Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi are two of Li Jie''s most outstanding apprentices, and they are so good at beating their bodies. Now there are two more of them. It''s estimated that if they don''t move out hundreds of masters, they will not be able to resist the three of them. Two cars, full of people, a total of 10 people, one of the lead, wearing a leather jacket and leather pants, with a heavy gold chain, head with a cap. The figure is a little muscular, about 1.76 meters tall, not handsome, but a little temperament. The rest of the people, except one who looks familiar, are all burly and valiant. Chen Hao is right. They are not good at coming. "Big brother, he beat me and asked me to write a letter of guarantee. It''s too much." What I''m talking about is the young thief Chen Hao caught today. Chen Hao never thought that he would know such a powerful character, and others would come to help him. As soon as they got to the door, they took off their cap. Jiang Meini sat at the door with an aperture on her head. Looking at the cap, she said, "Oh, isn''t this the second lady of Zhenglin group? President Jiang Meini, are you here to see a doctor? Here is my business card. Please take it. I''ll open a bar. Although I don''t have the money, you are welcome. I''ll give you a free bill if you go. " After that, I watched Jiang Meini swallow her saliva. If only Jiang Meini could go to their bar. After getting acquainted, maybe some stories could happen. Jiang Meini didn''t even look at him, but he felt normal. After all, she was a beautiful president. She should have a little personality. When she got to his bar, she couldn''t help it. Cap then looked around, did not expect there are two beauties, and beauty is no less than Jiang Meini, I go, cap is very excited, today is hit what luck? "Little nurse, you look so sexy! Do you want to be a lackey here? " Asked cap. Yu Ling pushed him away and said: "let your dog''s eyes go, have a good look, who am I? I''m not a little nurse At this time, cap looked at it carefully and said, "Hey, this is not the little actor, what''s Micro? Hey, guys, there are not only CEOs, but also stars. " "You''re lucky, big brother." The tough man behind him said with a smile. "Oh, this is another beautiful woman. She''s very enchanting!" The cap was so happy that he said, "ah! But you and the nurse are not my food. Miss Jiang Meini, I like it best. " After that, she looked at Jiang Meini with a different eye. "I don''t think you are shameful. Are you here to see a doctor? " Yu Lingwei asked. "Me? I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m here to find someone, but it''s not you. Get out of the way. " Said cap. Chen Hao quickly dragged Yu Lingwei back and said, "you''re looking for me, aren''t you?" "Yes, it''s you, brother. Did he beat you?" Asked cap, the thief boy this morning. The young robber quickly pointed to Chen Hao''s nose and said, "it''s him. He''s very hard to fight. He asked me to press my fingerprints." The young robber had bandages on his head and on his wrist. He was really hurt a lot. "Do you hear me? My brother said that you hurt him. If you give him a million dollars, it will be over with you. If you don''t give it, you can''t open your shop today, and you can''t get rid of it. How can you beat him? I''ll return it 100 times. " Said cap. When he came, it was not that he didn''t hear the young thief say that Chen Hao reached out, but he brought ten people, and each of them was a professional fighter. He thought it was not difficult to deal with one of them. "What? Don''t talk. Are you afraid? " Asked cap. "I''m afraid of your grandmother!" Chen Hao kicks his foot on the belly of the cap. What he can''t bear most is that others don''t respect Jiang Meini and say some dirty words. This boy doesn''t care how he looks. He just teases Jiang Meini. How can he bear it? He can''t get up with a kick. ¡°made£¡ If you dare to beat me, give me up. " The cap fell to the ground and said, still covering his stomach with his hand. It was so painful that he felt that his intestines were going to be broken. Then a large group of people came to Chen Hao. "Get out of the way, sir!" Le Zhengdong a big drink, the whole person jumped out, Le Zhengxi followed, two people rushed to Chen Hao body. Le Zhengdong is bigger than his younger brother''s reminder. At a glance, he can see that he is a power type. He can beat people flat with one slap. Sure enough, a person will fall down with one slap, and then the second and the third will either be hit in the head or faint on the ground. His younger brother, Le Zhengxi, belongs to the kind of person who wins quickly. The so-called martial arts in the world are fast but not broken. He is the kind of person who has a good hand and foot. When he sweeps his leg, he falls to the ground, either with a fracture or a concussion. In just one minute, the people with the cap fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, including the cap itself. "I''ll go, it''s so powerful!" Yu Lingwei sighed, it''s not human! Chen Hao is non-human enough. These two are also non-human, and Li Jie is also non-human. This is a non-human stronghold! Yu Lingwei was born in a drama. It''s not a problem to fight an ordinary little bandit, but today she has seen what it means to fight fast in the world, and what it means to kill your family with a slap. Chen Hao ha ha a smile, the heart is very proud, these two people''s hand is absolutely not under Lin Jie, absolutely is the master of the master. Jiang Meini had been hiding under the table. From the moment of the war, so did Lin Xia. At this time, all the people on the opposite side fell down. Only then did they dare to stand up and see what was going on. "I''m sorry, master. We''re a little bit raw now." Le Zhengdong. Li Jie shook his head and said, "don''t call me master all the time. Call me brother later. It''s OK. More exercise will restore the previous state." what the hell! It''s hand made? Yu Lingwei meets the master. Cap scared legs straight shiver, trying to climb out, the rest of the sober people are also. Chen Hao said with a smile: "help them!" Li Jie hurriedly went up and took the mob out. After a while, Li Jie helped him to put all the people in the car and said, "slow down! Next time you come back, remember to bring more people. Today my two brothers are not happy at all. I haven''t started yet! You are not interesting enough His frightened hands trembled so much that he quickly started the car and left Yuesheng hall with his body tilted and eight characters drawn. His men also left with another car. Because of the fierce attack of Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi just now, their cars were all unstable and crooked. Li Jie looks at such a figure and smiles. He is so happy! Chapter 751 Yu Lingwei still has filming. After greeting Chen Hao, he left with great excitement. Lin Xia found Chen Hao and said, "I just heard that Mr. lezhengdong and Mr. lezhengxi are looking for jobs. It happens that our Xiayu brand has just opened. Let them be security guards! So I can be at ease. " Chen Hao thought about it for a while and thought it was a good idea. Xia Yumei makeup was his own business. They used to help themselves and their subordinates, which was better. Chen Hao asked, "how much do you give?" Lin Xia said: "tell me! You''re the boss. " Chen Hao said with a smile: "then give it to 20000!" "Twenty thousand? So high? " Le Zhengdong and Le Zhengxi are very surprised. The salary is higher than that of white-collar workers! Although Wenshi is a developed city, white-collar workers don''t get that high salary. They are just security guards. Lin Xia said with a smile, "what about insurance, bonus and bonus? Do you think it''s ok?" Lin Xia is very sincere. These two people are very skilled and worth staying. "Of course! And very much. Thank you, sir. Thank you, miss Le Zhengdong said, and Le Zhengxi nodded like pounding garlic. "My name is Lin Xia. You can call me Mr. Lin or Miss Lin Xia. Whatever. You can report tomorrow." Lin Xia promised. "By the way, Chen Hao, I''m going to advertise our products. Please come over tomorrow! Just have a look. " Lin Xia continued. "Ha, I will go." Chen Hao promised, after all, Lin Xia has been busy for such a long time, and the business is theirs. It''s too bad for him not to go once, so he agreed. Lin Xia then asked Chen Hao to sign the document and leave. "Well... Two brothers, why don''t you have a rest in Yuesheng Hall tonight? There''s a place to live upstairs. You''d better be aggrieved. It''s estimated that Lin Xia will find a place for you after the arrangement tomorrow." Chen Hao said. "Well, we haven''t suffered anything. If there is such a place, it''s paradise." Said Le Zhengdong. Chen Hao smiles at them and they go to pack. Li Jie takes them to the restaurant upstairs. Now there are only Chen Hao and Jiang Meini left. Chen Hao asked, "why don''t we go and play with my friends! Anyway, it''s hard for you to have a rest today, so don''t go home so early. " Chen Hao is going to take Jiang Meini to see his villa and his good friend, Liu Hanliang. With a cold face, Jiang Meini refused: "no, I''m hungry. I want to go home for dinner. The food at home is delicious." Chen Hao shook his head, thinking, this woman is really fickle, today also said street stalls delicious! After a while, the time changed. Anyway, it was not urgent for her to go to see the villa and Liu Hanliang, so she promised, "in this case, let''s go home!" It was Chen Hao who drove the car when she came home. His driving skills were not good, so she drove very slowly. Without saying a word, Jiang Meini looked coldly at the front and did not glance at Chen Hao. Chen Hao asked, "Why are you angry? Jealous? " "Me? I''ll eat those two women''s anger? I just think you''re too impolite to touch someone''s thigh Jiang Meini disdains a way, full face is to despise of facial expression. "My God, it''s really wrong. I really don''t have it. She''s hurting me. This person has a grudge against me. She''s taking revenge on me!" Chen Hao explained. Jiang Meini snorted coldly and said, "you take advantage of others in the name of a doctor. Can they not hate you? If I kill you, I''ll have a heart. " Chen Hao was wronged and repeatedly complained: "I really don''t have it! Miss Jiang, can you just trust me once? " "Hum, I don''t believe it!" Jiang Meini simply closed her eyes and fell on her seat, pretending to be dead. When she got home, Jiang Meini was not happy. Both Jiang Zhenglin and Chen Yin were at home. Looking at her daughter like this, she had doubts. At dinner time, the whole family gathered around the table to eat. Jiang Meini also had a cold face. Chen Yin asked, "Meini, didn''t you go shopping today? Why didn''t you buy anything? " "Not in the mood to buy, but also met the thief, you say bad luck is not bad luck." She complained. "Thief? So many monitors in high-end shopping malls dare to steal things. How bold Jiang Zhenglin sighed that in his impression, Jiang Meini would never go to a small place like commercial street. "Well, it''s hard to say." She said. Fearing that the elder was worried, Chen Hao quickly explained, "Mom and Dad, don''t listen to Meini. She is in a bad mood. Just now we were in the car discussing problems and had some differences." After listening, Jiang Zhenglin said, "Chen Hao, you have to pay attention! We, Minnie, are hot tempered "Dad, why are you facing Chen Hao now! It wasn''t my fault. Today I went to his hospital, but there were two beauties waiting for him. Another said that Chen Hao had touched the root of her thigh. " Jiang Meini said angrily. "Touch someone''s thigh?" Chen Yin looks at Chen Hao with puzzled eyes. Jiang Zhenglin said: "Chen Hao, this is your mistake! Isn''t Minnie beautiful? Do you want to do this? " "Dad, I really didn''t. I explained it to Minnie, but she just didn''t believe it. I really didn''t. I''m not that kind of person." Chen Hao explained, his face full of grievances. "That''s no good. No fire without wind. Pay more attention in the future." Jiang Zhenglin said, and then continued to boast about himself: "look at me, as the chairman of an enterprise, there is no such scandal." After hearing this, Jiang Meini steals music. He knows that Chen Hao won''t. She does it on purpose. She wants her parents to talk about him and let him pay attention. Don''t always provoke so many butterflies. Chen Hao promised, "I know." "Ah, my uncle is still very charming. It seems that I didn''t lose my eye at the beginning. You have to have a sense of crisis, Minnie!" Chen Yin warned. After hearing this, Jiang Meini vomits her tongue at Chen Yin. This mother has been facing Chen Hao since the day she came here. She has never changed, but she can''t say anything. She can only vomit her tongue. ¡­¡­ After eating, they went back to their respective rooms. After washing, Jiang Meini took out Chen Hao''s Xiayu freckle removing cream. Chen Hao didn''t expect that she could take it back and asked, "does it feel good to use it?" "Just used it, I don''t know! But I have to remind you! The dry beauty industry is no better than others. You have to pay attention to safety. If someone is allergic to it, there will be a lot of trouble. In addition, enterprises are used to operate, and you have to learn to operate slowly. " Jiang Meini said that she was an expert and naturally understood the advantages and disadvantages. Chen Hao said: "don''t worry! There is absolutely no problem with my prescription. " "That''s OK. I just don''t know if I can make up for it. Don''t let me support you at that time." Jiang Meini said that she doesn''t want to pour cold water on Chen Hao, but some things are just to take precautions. Although she doesn''t like Lin Xia, she still hopes that Chen Hao''s business can be done well, so the scandal is in the front. Give him some pressure and let him work harder. Chen Hao said: "I don''t think I will. When the performance is good, I''ll be more than Doctor Chen. I''m the tea table invincible President Chen." "How beautiful you are Said Jiang Meini contemptuously. "I''m going to wash, miss. Can I stop dreaming?" Chen Hao said, then went to the bathroom, after coming out, Jiang Meini still didn''t sleep, looking at the mobile phone, she has a lot of work is summarized on the mobile phone, for Jiang Meini, there are offices everywhere. Chen Hao ready to rest, but found no quilt, asked: "Meini, where is the quilt?" "Isn''t it in the cupboard?" Jiang Meini replied that they did not dare to put Chen Hao''s usual blanket on the surface in the cupboard in order to hide their eyes and ears. Chen Hao said, "no!" Chapter 752 "Then you can see if there is one in the storage room. Maybe the cleaning aunt will change places." She said. "Ah? Let me see. " Chen Hao said and went to the storage room in Jiang Meini''s room. There were all Jiang Meini''s and Chen Hao''s clothes, jewelry, bags and so on. There was no blanket at all. After Chen Hao came out, he spread his hands and said, "no, I''ll go out and ask my aunt to find one for me." Jiang Meini was stunned and said, "don''t go. Don''t go. After you go, you will be in great trouble." "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked. "Now you ask your aunt for a blanket. That is to say, we will not build a quilt. When my mother knows, she will have to doubt it. Forget it." Jiang Meini explained quickly. Chen Hao thought about it and asked, "what should I do? I see. I sleep with my clothes on. " Then from the bedroom cabinet, he turned out his windbreaker that day, went back to the sofa and covered his clothes. Looking at Chen Hao, Jiang Meini felt a little aggrieved and said, "why don''t you sleep in bed! I have a big bed anyway Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Meini and said, "really?" "Really, come here!" Jiang Meini replied that she really loves Chen Hao a little. Even if there is no love between them, Chen Hao''s warmth makes Jiang Meini moved! What''s more, now Jiang Meini can''t understand her heart. Chen Hao thought, haha, it''s good. It''s really hard to sleep on the sofa every day. He said, "OK, as long as you don''t bother me." "I said, Dr. Chen, you really have a lot of nonsense! Don''t come here if you don''t like it. " She said. "How?" Chen Hao turned over and directly rolled to the bed of Jiang Meini. It was very comfortable and fragrant. This was Chen Hao''s first feeling. If only he could sleep in bed every day. However, Chen Hao did not dare to face Jiang Meini. She was afraid that she would do something if she could not help it. Jiang Meini also did not dare to face Chen Hao for fear that she would blush and be seen by Chen Hao. After putting out the light, they fell asleep back to back. Before, Jiang Meini just loved Chen Hao, but when Chen Hao was lying on the bed, she began to think wildly. If I want to talk to my mom and Dad, I want them to have children early. But I''m afraid I''m dirty and I''m so nervous. When I was a child in physiology class, the teacher said it was very painful for the first time. She didn''t feel ready, but she had little expectation. If they didn''t have children, her parents would have to interrogate them again. She didn''t want her parents to say that they were bored. Thinking of this, she thought that something should happen. Ah! Women have to go through this. Now that they are married, they should do it! Thinking of this, Jiang Meini turns around and is ready to say something to Chen Hao. "Chen Hao?" She asked in a low voice. "Well?" Chen Hao answered vaguely. "You said what parents said last time..." before Jiang Meini finished speaking, she heard Chen Hao''s heavy gasping voice, and it was very even. Based on her many experiences, it was confirmed that Chen Hao had fallen asleep. "Chen Hao!" Jiang Meini fiercely said, and then ready to kick Chen Hao to the ground, but think about the scene that his hero saved the United States that day, and gave up, with a fist in his back a few times even if the end. Jiangmeini can''t sleep, the exact book, she lost sleep, she is now a little self-confident, feel old, no charm. Then I turn on the light, run to the dressing table, look in the mirror, make sure I have no wrinkles, and still beautiful, and then I go back to bed. Finally, I fell asleep with a little anger. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Xiayu light spot soothing cream finally appeared on the market. Before that, Lin Xia found many agents of shopping malls and opened a large business to reward customers. Light spot soothing cream is 20% off for all shopping malls. But what Lin Xia and Chen Hao didn''t expect is that the sales volume is not so bad. The sales volume of every shopping mall is less than half of that of the orders. In shopping malls, this kind of performance is countdown. Usually, if this is the case for half a year, shopping malls will consider the issue of removing brands from the shelves. But the agents are not shopping malls. They have to bear the problem of overstocking goods. So they have to find Lin Xia to return the goods. Lin Xia quickly returns the goods. As long as someone buys them, she is not afraid that they can''t sell them. In the cosmetics industry, it''s not the first time for her to do them. Chen Hao''s things are very good, so she''s not afraid that she won''t get a good reputation. Sure enough, a week after the merchants returned the goods, the agents came to Lin Xia one after another to ask for the goods. After everyone used them, the response was very good. There were many people who wanted to hoard the goods. However, when they went back to the shopping mall to buy, they found that there was no goods left. Facing the customers who looked at them, the merchants had to come back to ask for Lin Xia again. The price Lin Xia gave them at the beginning was 30% off the normal price. This price is very low in the cosmetics industry, but they don''t cherish the opportunity and return it. Now Lin Xia has directly adjusted the price to 40% off. At the normal price, they still have to happily ask Lin Xia. A few months later, Xiayu freckle removing and soothing cream has become famous in Wenshi, and has become a necessary maintenance product for many rich wives. There is no need for the same products of other brands in Wenshi. Lin Xia basically calls Chen Hao every day to tell him the good news, and Chen Hao is willing to listen to it. After all, his things sell well. Chen Hao will be happy to hear such news. When Jiang Meini heard this, she would look at Chen Hao fiercely. She was not so sad or jealous, and sometimes she would be happy for Chen Hao. When Chen Hao came to Jiang''s house, he was a quack and now he is the boss of an enterprise. Although his enterprise is not so big, there is no way to compare with his Zhenglin group, But she was very happy to see that he was busy with his own business and was happy with it. Of course, occasionally jealous, Chen Hao can see the high and low eyebrows, see the fierce eyes, will try to hang up as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ In a flash, another year passed. In 2020, not long after new year''s day, Chen Hao was still resting. Knowing that Li Jie was usually very hard and didn''t have time to go out with his children, Chen Hao gave him a seven day long holiday. He didn''t go to Yuesheng hall. During the festival, he hung lights everywhere and went to work normally after a small holiday, But the idle old and young men in the streets are still immersed in the festival atmosphere. In this case, if they are not seriously ill, they will not go to the clinic or the hospital. Most of them choose to take some medicine and then go out with their friends. Chen Hao has been very busy during his rest days at home. Many people come to Jiang''s house to give gifts. Before New Year''s day, they send gifts to Jiang''s house all the way to new year''s day. The gifts are also strange. Of course, there are also high-end things, including antique calligraphy and paintings. Jiang Zhenglin didn''t understand it, so he asked Chen Hao to appreciate it. Chen Hao would explain it to Jiang Zhenglin. Jiang Zhenglin, who didn''t like shareholders very much, suddenly became interested in antiques. In addition to giving gifts to the Jiang family, they also gave gifts to Chen Hao. All of them were once Chen Hao''s patients. After their illness was cured, they would not forget Chen Hao''s benefactor. Chen Hao felt endless warmth after this festival. It''s a strong feeling to remember that in ancient times, the palace would be decorated with lights and decorations, and it''s the same in modern times. This kind of feeling is a strong collision, which makes Chen Hao''s heart very happy. Chapter 753 Today, when Chen Hao was explaining antiques to Jiang Zhenglin, Lin Xia called. "Hello, Lin Xia." Chen Hao politely picked up the phone, and did not avoid Jiang Zhenglin. He thought he was doing well and had nothing to hide. Jiang Zhenglin also heard that Chen Hao was engaged in a career, so he didn''t care. Chen Hao and Jiang Meini usually seemed to be in tune, so he was very relieved. "Chen Hao, do you remember what I said about advertising? Today, I''ve got an appointment. I think it''s a big event. You''d better come here. " Lin Xia said. Chen Hao remembers that he once promised Lin Xia that he would go when he was advertising. Chen Hao was not a reneger, so he said, "OK, where can I find you?" Lin Xia said: "I''ll send you positioning, you just follow the positioning." "I see." After Chen Hao said that, he hung up and said hello to Jiang Zhenglin, then he went to find Lin Xia. Just down the stairs, they saw Jiang Meini, Jiang Meini asked: "what are you doing?" "Oh, Lin Xia came to me and said it was about advertising." Chen Hao said, and then put on a slightly thicker coat. "Then I''ll come with you!" Said Jiang Meini. Chen Haoleng was in the same place, a bit embarrassed. Originally, they were always fighting. If they really met, they didn''t know what embarrassing things to make. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to go? " Asked Jiang Meini. "No!" Chen Hao said, but he was worried. At this time, Chen Yin came over and said, "Meini, come here. I have something to tell you." Chen Yin is intentional. She is a rich wife in the upper class. She knows men''s heart best. For example, it''s impossible for Jiang Meini to stick to Chen Hao all the time. She wants to give men freedom. In fact, Jiang Meini doesn''t mean anything else. Jiangzhai is far away from the city. Chen Hao drives slowly. She is also worried about Chen Hao''s driving skills. After all, it''s a long way to go. Chen Hao was very grateful for Chen Yin''s rescue and said, "then I''ll go first." "Minnie, come here quickly. I have something to do with you!" Chen Yin urged. Jiang Meini then took two car keys from the doorstep, handed them to Chen Hao and said, "drive this!" Chen Hao smiles and takes the key. Indeed, the sports car is too difficult for Chen Hao. Jiang Meini gave Chen Hao the key to the Lamborghini SUV and let Chen Hao drive it. Although the car is not good, it''s better than didi car. It''s convenient! Chen Hao gently hugged Jiang Meini and said, "I''m leaving. You should go to bed early." Jiang Meini smiles and goes to find Chen Yin. Chen Hao drove to the address given by Lin Xia. It''s a five-star hotel located in the city center. It''s really convenient to live here. Lin Xia bought a villa with sea view in Wenshi, but she hasn''t finished the design yet. Lin Xia is a man who pursues perfection. The designer gave many plans, but she didn''t pass them. So stay in a five-star hotel for the time being. Chen Hao waited at the door for a long time before Lin Xia appeared. After he got off the car, he began to search for Chen Hao''s figure. Chen Hao got off the car and said, "Lin Xia?" Lin Xia turns her head and sees Chen Hao standing next to a Lamborghini SUV. She instantly understands that this is a car sent by Jiang Meini. "Sorry, I''m too busy, so I''m late. It''s cold outside. Let''s go to the hotel to talk about it!" Lin Xia said. Go to the hotel? Er... Chen Hao admitted that he hesitated because the word was a little sensitive. Lin Xia said with a smile: "how? Can I eat you? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "no, no, it''s nothing. I''m afraid it will affect you badly." Chen Hao''s sophistry was not built. "Let''s go then!" Lin Xia said, lock the door, two people into the hotel, Lin Xia has money, but she is not so luxury, not like Jiang Meini where to live in the presidential suite, after all, financial disparity, of course, if she wants to live, but not like to spend unnecessary money. Jiang Meini lives in an ordinary suite, with a living room, a kitchen, a separate room, complete bathroom, floor to ceiling windows in the living room and an office area. After coming in, Lin Xia took off her heavy clothes and said, "wait a minute, I''ll make you a cup of coffee." "No, you don''t have to be busy." Chen Hao said that he really felt that it was Lin Xia who had been busy all the time. He was a little embarrassed to let others serve him now. "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine soon. Just a moment." Lin Xia insisted. Chen Hao didn''t refuse. He didn''t sit down in the living room. Instead, he looked at the fallen leaves flying outside the window. There was no winter in Wenshi, and it never snowed. But in this season, the green leaves on the trees were afraid of some cold weather, and even turned yellow. Winter in the north, here, is a time of autumn. As expected, Lin Xia came out quickly and said, "don''t look at my speed, it''s all hand grinded." Lin Xia knew that they were going to meet today, so he ground the coffee last night and waited until Chen Hao came to drink it for him. "Thank you," he said Lin Xia put the coffee on the tea table. Chen Hao went to the sofa and sat down. He took a sip of the coffee and said with his thumb, "it''s good. It''s really good!" Lin Xia raised her lips and felt that her hard work was not in vain. Then she took out her mobile phone and called the star assistant who wanted to speak for her, saying, "Hello! Is that assistant Chen Xing? " "Well, I''d like to knock the time. My partner is with me now. When can we meet?" "Oh, there are activities, aren''t there? Oh, I see. Well, I''ll see you at midnight After Lin Xia hung up the phone, he said to Chen Hao, "it''s hard for a star to make an appointment. Maybe he''ll have to wait for a while. The assistant over there said that it''s 11:30 at the fastest." Chen Hao was tired and nodded: "it''s hard." "What? Isn''t this also my property? I''m not just for you! I''m for me and the company, and by the way for you. " Lin Xia explained. Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a professional woman, powerful!" Lin Xia beauty a pick, said: "which has your big president powerful." Lin Xia goes to the bedside, sits by the computer, and starts to work. Her daily work is explosive. Now the sales volume of Xiayu light spot soothing cream is so good that she has a lot of electronic documents to check every day. Chen Hao is sitting on the sofa sipping coffee, by the way to look at those scattered on the tea table documents, Chen Hao is not very understanding, just idle, do not know what to do, after all, it is only more than nine in the evening, from 11:30, there is still a long time. Lin Xia''s room is very regular. It seems that there is no trace of living. Except for the tea table and the computer desk, it seems that she works most of the time. A trace of guilt flashed through Chen Hao''s heart. As a person, he only gave a prescription. He didn''t care about the rest. He was the shopkeeper. Looking at it, Chen Hao suddenly feels a stomachache, a feeling of diarrhea. Made, although this is a hotel, it is also Lin Xia''s residence. Is it impolite to have diarrhea in other people? Chapter 754 This is the first time that he has been ill since he came to modern times. He always pays attention to it. Suddenly, he has a stomachache and Baba is coming out. At this time of needling, he can''t let it hold back. He has to blush and say, "Lin Xia, I''ll go to the toilet." Lin Xia looked at the computer and said, "OK, that''s the door opposite you." It seems that Chen Hao only took two steps to enter the toilet. The moment he closed the door, another door opened. It was the door of Jiang Meini''s room. "Dada!" An electronic sound came into Jiang Meini''s ear. She subconsciously looked to the door. It was Tang Feng, the deputy general manager of the hotel. She was 35 years old. "General manager Tang?" Asked Jiang Meini. "What? Is it so strange to see me? " When Tang Feng said this, he pushed his glasses. Today, he seems to have been specially dressed up. His hair is glossy, and he is a big back. He is a decent suit. There is no trace of ironing. "It''s not strange to see you, it''s just strange that you suddenly appear in my room." Lin Xia is outspoken. She has closed the door. How can he come in? Tang Feng said with a smile: "I''m the general manager of the hotel. In my position, it''s still difficult to ask my aunt fangsao for a master key." Tang Feng is also outspoken, but he can''t help shaking Lin Xia''s heart and asking, "what do you mean? You get out of here. " "I will not go out when I come. Lin Xia, you should know how much convenience I have given you after you have lived here so long?" Tang Fengxie said with a smile. He''s right. He''s the deputy general manager of the hotel. Lin Xia came here to receive him at the beginning. Since I met him, Lin Xia''s stay here is particularly comfortable, more comfortable than any hotel. The fruit in her room is always the freshest, the flowers in her room will never wither, and her sheets will change every day, soft and with special fragrance. The hotel needs to pay for aromatherapy. What she uses is always natural and harmless. Sometimes she works late at night and gets up late the next day. If she doesn''t go to the cafeteria for breakfast, someone will send it to the living room and eat it when she wakes up. Lin Xia knew that it was all done by Tang Feng. Lin Xia didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the care of friends. Just as he promised when he met Tang Feng on the first day, he made her feel at home. "Do you say flowers, breakfast and sheets?" Lin Xia can''t help but feel funny. As long as she wants to poke her hand, she doesn''t need anyone''s charity. Lin Xia said so, angered Tang Feng and said: "I think you are playing silly, right? I want to be greedy all the time, but I don''t pay anything. Now I''ll get it back with interest. " Then he went over to Lin Xia and pulled her up from the chair, pulled her collar and said, "today I''ll let you accompany me well to repay the benefits I''ve given you. You have to behave well, or don''t blame me for being rude." Said the black frame glasses off, still on the ground. Lin Xia was stunned. For the first time, she screamed, "are you crazy? You let me go! My husband is here! Don''t mess about. " "Your husband, when did you have a husband? You haven''t seen a man''s shadow since you''ve lived here for so long. Don''t be fooling around. You''re my man tonight. " Tang Feng said that since he saw Lin Xia for the first time, he had such an idea, so he used a little caution. But he didn''t expect that this woman was so difficult to deal with. He was not moved at all. Since she was not soft, she had to be hard. As long as you occupy Lin Xia''s body, you will not be afraid that Lin Xia will not listen to him. This kind of arrogant woman is most afraid of being spread out by others and the scandal of her being asleep. "My husband is here! He''s going to the bathroom! Come out and you''re finished. " Lin Xia screamed. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry in. If you talk any more nonsense, we''ll solve it in place." Tang Feng, like crazy, pulls Lin Xia to the bedroom. "Chen Hao, help! Help Lin Xia screamed in fright. Tang Feng didn''t take it seriously at all. He was the right envoy of Lin Xia to frighten him. "If you don''t shut up, shut up!" Tang Feng said, his face showing evil color. "Bang!" Chen Hao directly kicked open the door of the toilet. He didn''t come out because there was something wrong with the toilet door. After going to the toilet, he couldn''t open it and had to kick it open. However, Chen Hao thought it was very handsome. But in front of all, or make him frown, Lin Xia is sitting on the ground, and another man, is trying to drag her into the room. Chen Hao suddenly appears, directly let Tang Feng Leng off, while he is in a daze, Lin Xia quickly ran behind Chen Hao, and then pointed to Tang Feng said: "this is my husband, you are finished." Chen Hao thought, indeed, he''s dead. He flies directly to Tang Feng and kicks him on the bridge of his nose. Chen Hao''s foot is not light. Tang Feng''s nose collapses directly, and a lot of blood gushes out of his nostrils. His face has no three-dimensional feeling and becomes a plane. Chen Hao said: "it''s too much to treat a woman like this. Kneel down! Atonement Tang Feng covered his nose and felt a little dizzy. He said vaguely, "what she owes me, she should pay it back." "I think you are really inflexible!" Chen Hao said, and in his chin kicked a foot, chin directly fell down. "Come on, get down on your knees! Call Granny and ask granny to forgive you. " Chen Hao asked. "Five steps!" Tang Feng says ambiguously, originally not clear, after chin dropped, more say not to understand. Chen Hao said, "no, right? Good! Come with me When Chen Hao remembered what he heard in the toilet, he felt cruel. Just like Tang Fenggang, he pulled his neck and directly pulled it to the toilet. Coincidentally, Chen Hao just opened the door and didn''t flush the toilet at all. The Baba was still in the toilet and said, "you''ll eat it for me. If you don''t eat it, you''ll die today." Lin Xia a look bad, quickly admonish a way: "don''t make trouble, again what matter son." Chen Hao said: "it''s OK, I have the bottom." Then in the bathroom, Lin Xia took down a small towel and threw it into the toilet. Then he pressed the key to flush the toilet, and the toilet was blocked. yes! This is what Chen Hao wants to feel. He presses Tang Feng''s head directly into the toilet. Gululu... Gululu... One minute later, Chen Hao takes out Tang Feng''s head. At this time, Chen Hao had a little regret, because it was too smelly, ah! During the festival, all the food is good, and laxity is stinky. Lin Xia also covered his nose. "Your grandmother..." Tang Feng said. Before he finished, he was pressed in by Chen Hao. Three minutes later, there was no bubble in the stool. Chen Hao fished Tang Feng up. He gasped heavily: "please, let me go! I don''t dare. I really don''t dare. " Chen Hao said: "good! Then get down on your knees, Lin Xia! " "I kneel, I kneel!" Tang Feng said and knelt down to Lin Xia. Chen Hao said, "kowtow!" Tang Feng kowtowed honestly. "Sorry!" Chen Hao continued to ask, Tang Feng on the honest side of kowtow and apologized: "Miss Lin Xia, it''s my fault, I''m not a human, I''m a beast, I''m a tortoise, you don''t remember villain, OK?" Lin Xia saw that he was also embarrassed, so he said: "forget it, let him go!" Chen Hao looked at Tang Feng viciously and said, "remember, if this kind of thing happens in the future, it''s not so easy to let you go." Tang Feng quickly nodded and said, "I know, I know." "Get out of here!" Chen Hao scolds angrily, Tang Feng crawls out of Lin Xia''s room. Anyway, Chen Hao''s excrement in the stool is almost eaten by him. Chapter 755 After Tang Feng left, Chen Hao opened the window of the living room and let out the flavor. Chen Hao said, "I''m sorry!" "It''s OK. I should thank you. Without you, I don''t know what''s going to happen today." Lin Xia said, she is really grateful to Chen Hao, she is also more than 20 people, countless people chasing her, but she did not have this kind of feeling to anyone. This, can give her a sense of security, can protect her well, she is a strong woman, many men are not as big as her aura, give people a sense of being unable to rely on. However, Chen Hao is different, although he is usually quiet, but at the critical moment, he can show the charm of a man. "I think you''d better pack up and check out," Chen said! It''s not safe for you to stay in a hotel by yourself Lin Xia after just that, no matter how bold, also scared enough, said: "OK, I''ll clean up now, I''ll go to my grandfather." After Lin Xia promised, he called Lin jia''an. Lin jia''an soon came to help Lin Xia to pack up his things and move Lin Xia''s things back to his residence in Wenshi. ¡­¡­ After being busy, it was already half past ten in the evening. Lin Xia said, "why don''t we go now?" Chen Hao promised: "good!" Then they drove to the set. Lin Xia''s car was in front of her, and Chen Hao followed her all the time. Chen Hao had never been to the set. It was Lin Xia who led the way. Their car stops at the gate of the set. After Lin Xia gets off the car, Chen Hao also gets off the car. Lin Xia says: "the car can stop outside. Let''s go in!" Chen Hao nodded after listening, and the two walked into the set in parallel. It''s not the first time for Lin Xia to come here. He soon found a place. Chen Hao was watching all the way. He felt that everything was new. He even saw many actors in movies and TV series. He was very excited. Basically, advertisements are taken outdoors, so the place Lin Xia takes Chen Hao to is also outdoors. "Director Dong, are you there?" Lin Xia went to the door of a white shed, opened the curtain and asked. Out of it came a man, wearing a suit of military green overalls and a black cap. It seems that he is quite literary and artistic, and his age is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight. Seeing Lin Xia, he quickly stretched out his right hand and said, "Mr. Lin, you are here!" Lin Xia shook his hand and said, "of course." Then he looked at his famous watch and said, "it''s eleven o''clock now. It''s our respect to miss yang yang to come in advance." Yangyang is the actress who is going to shoot Chen Hao''s advertisement today. She is a newly born flower. She is very hot. She is very sweet and has very good skin. This is the reason why Lin Xia came to shoot her. "Teacher Yangyang hasn''t come yet. Maybe we''ll have to wait for a while." Dong Dao said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not time yet. Let''s wait a moment." Lin Xia said. "Oh, by the way, this is my partner and the chairman of Xia Yu Meiyan, Mr. Chen Hao." Lin Xia continued. At this time, director Dong''s eyes fell on Chen Hao''s face. He looked up and down. He was a director and saw many male stars, but Chen Hao''s face was still amazing. Such a young and handsome chairman would not believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. He immediately felt respect in his heart. People who could eat by their face obviously won everything by their ability. Director Dong quickly stretched out his hand, and Chen Hao politely shook his hand. "Mr. Chen, you and Mr. Lin will find a place to sit down. I''ll make coffee for you." Dong Dao said that he quickly went to make coffee. When they came back again, Chen Hao and Lin Xia had already found an open shed to sit down. Fortunately, there was Dong Dao''s coffee, otherwise they would have to blow the cold air. Dong Dao said, "I''m sorry! There''s an activity on teacher Yang''s side, so it''s a little delayed. " Chen Hao replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter." In fact, what Lin Xia had decided was to start shooting at 9 pm. Director Dong told her in advance that Yang Yang had something to do today, so he delayed the shooting. Dong Dao said: "that''s good. I still have a job in my hand. It will be over soon. I''ll be back in a moment. Excuse me!" Lin Xia nods after hearing this. Director Dong respects her very much from the moment he sees Lin Xia, so she does the same to Director Dong. After director Dong leaves, Chen Hao looks around and smiles. "Isn''t it amazing?" Lin Xia asked. Chen Hao replied, "yes! All the things you can see on TV are shot here. Usually, you always watch the screen. Now, it''s a special feeling to see behind the scenes. " Lin Xia looks at Chen Hao''s smiling face. She is very warm. She just likes to see Chen Hao smile. "You see, that''s a popular student, but it''s not as handsome as it is on TV!" Lin Xia said. Chen Hao looked in the direction of her finger and said, "it''s OK! It just doesn''t look that high. " "By the way, who is Yang Yang?" Chen Hao asked, he really didn''t notice such a female star. Lin Xia replied: "it''s Xiaohua who has just become popular. She''s only 20 years old this year. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen" flashy life ". It''s also because of that drama that she plays No.3 in it." Chen Hao actually saw the movie, searched it carefully and said, "Oh, I see. That''s the one with a very small face and a very white face, right?" "Yes, that''s her. She''s been on fire since she played" flashy life ". Now the TV series starred by her will be on air soon. It''s said that it''s a blockbuster. When our advertisement is released, it''s also when the TV series starred by her are released on major satellite TV. Do you think I''m very smart?" Lin Xia boasted. After hearing this, Chen Hao laughed and said: "it''s worthy of being general manager Lin Xia. He is really far sighted. He is really powerful!" "In fact, she is now the degree of fire, to our endorsement, advertising, is also enough." Lin Xia said. Chen Hao only watches movies and pays little attention to gossip. Nowadays, little flowers and grass are set up by selling people and hyping. There are not many works, so Chen Hao doesn''t understand them. "Oh, that''s good." Chen Hao agreed. "Don''t worry! Her skin is super good. It''s very reasonable to shoot our advertisement. I believe the film will be very good. " Lin Xia made sure. "Ah! You are a good partner Chen Hao praised that Lin Xia was elated with a smile. As time went by, the cold wind made Lin Xia a little cold. Chen Hao handed her his leather gloves and said, "take some warm for a while." Lin Xia stood up the collar of the sweater inside, put on Chen Hao''s gloves, and immediately warmed up. He put the gloves on the tip of his nose to smell it, but he still had the smell of him. Time passed. Lin Xia took a look. It was already half past eleven. At the appointed time, Dong Dao suddenly came over and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Just now, Yang Yang''s assistant called and said that the activity over there is not over yet. I''ll be a little late." Lin Xia looked at Chen Hao and asked, "how long will it take?" "He said it''s going to be over soon. After it''s over, we''ll go this way immediately." Dong explained. Lin Xia frowned and said, "OK! Let''s wait a little longer. " "Well, I''ll wait with you." Dong Dao said that his work was over, so he stayed with Chen Hao and Lin Xia. More than ten minutes later, Lin Xia was impatient and said, "director Dong, you''d better call again." Director Dong sighed and said, "really, how can I be so late for so long?" The entertainment industry also pays great attention to punctuality. Besides, it''s the time set by Yang Yang''s assistant and Lin Xia. How can they be late when they set the time? What''s more, he has been delayed and continues to be late. Director Dong can''t go on watching. I called Yang Yang''s assistant and said, "Chen Xing, are you over?" Chen Xing replied: "it''s over. I''m on my way to you! I''ll be right there "OK, we''ll wait for you on the set." Dong Dao said. Chapter 756 Fifteen minutes later, I didn''t see Yang Yang coming. I didn''t even have a phone call. Lin Xia was very impatient and said, "call again!" When Dong Daogang took out his mobile phone, Chen Hao said, "if people are on the road, don''t always call. I don''t think it will be long before they arrive." Lin Xia sighed and said, "OK!" Director Dong had no choice but to watch them sit, so he took over the plan and script of the advertisement and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Lin has already seen it. Please have a look!" Chen Hao took the folder with a smile and said, "OK, let me have a look." When Chen Hao saw it, it was already 40 minutes later. Chen Hao looked at the table below, and it was already 12:40 p.m., almost 1:00 a.m. He waited for 40 minutes. No matter how good his temper is, Chen Hao can''t stand it. The sincerity of Lin Xia and Chen Hao is treated like this, and their anger comes up. Chen Hao said: "director Dong, what''s the matter? No matter how far away she is, it''s time to arrive! There will be no traffic jam at this time. Drive faster. It should have arrived a long time ago. " After that, he dropped the document on the table. Director Dong trembles in his heart. Lin Xia signs the contract with him, but it costs a lot of money and gives him a lot of advertisements. Lin Xia can''t afford to offend him. Chen Hao''s position is higher than Lin Xia''s, and he can''t afford to offend him even more. He''s just a little director. Yang Yang''s words don''t work, but he has no choice but to call Chen Xing. Just take out the phone, Chen Hao interrupted him again, way: "I come!" Then he looked at Lin Xia and said, "don''t you have Chen Xing''s phone? Call him If Chen Hao remembers correctly, Lin Xia called Chen Xing in front of him. After hearing this, Lin Xia nodded and said, "OK, I''ll fight here." After calling, Chen Hao answered the phone and said, "assistant Chen Xing, right? I''m Chen Hao, the chairman of Xiayu beauty. Lin Xia and I have been waiting for you here for two hours. Do you want to come or not? Give me a word. If you don''t come, I''ll find someone else. " After Chen Hao said that, he hung up the phone. He didn''t want to hear Chen Xing''s explanation. What he said was nonsense. He said that he would arrive soon, but after waiting so long, he didn''t arrive. After hanging up the phone, director Dong was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Although I''m a director, I''m not well-known. I can only shoot advertisements and short films. Su he is the boss behind people''s complacency. I really can''t afford to offend him." "Suhe?" Chen Hao asked back, thinking of Bai He, Bai He''s daughter-in-law, Bai He''s father-in-law, Su He, his brother-in-law, and the surprise he gave Jiang Meini on her birthday. It turns out that Su he is not only acting himself, but also setting up an entertainment company. Chen Hao can understand that people like him can''t stop playing basketball stars and supporting roles. He has a wide range of contacts in the entertainment industry and has a lot of money. It''s normal to set up an entertainment company. Instead of getting angry, Chen Hao laughed and said, "OK, I know." Sure enough, it''s still easy for the boss to make a phone call. Fifteen minutes later, Yang Yang appeared in front of Chen Hao and Lin Xia, accompanied by her agent, three assistants, bodyguards, and a nanny who specializes in cooking for Yang Yang Yang. If conditions permit, Yang Yang doesn''t eat for sale. Even if it''s outside, it''s also important to have a full dinner. "Oh, teacher Yang, you are here." When Dong Dao saw Yang Yang, he quickly bowed down and said that Chen Hao sympathized with him just like the eunuch in the palace. For such an actress, he apologized on both sides. "What are you urging! Didn''t I say that? I''m so busy, I''m so tired of urging you over and over again. " Yangyang teacher''s expression is very ugly, tone is also very strong, it seems very irritable. Chen Hao stood up and said: "Yangyang teacher, I''m Xia Yu beauty''s boss, my name is Chen Hao, don''t blame Dong daocui you, I let you, but I don''t think I''m wrong, it''s your fault, you see now what time?" Yang Yang heard Chen Hao say so, did not train Dong Dao, but said: "shoot quickly! I don''t have much time. I only have twenty minutes. " "Twenty minutes? What can I do in 20 minutes? " Director Dong complained repeatedly. He didn''t expect that this kind of result would come. "Twenty minutes is good. Don''t I have a rest? What time is it? You can take whatever you can! Anyway, you are the director. By the way, I have time tonight! If you don''t cherish these 20 minutes, you may not have a chance in the future. " Yang Yang said immediately and began to change. Director Dong shook his head again and again. He was very helpless. Even if he was late, he was so unprofessional. Even if he couldn''t afford to offend him, now he didn''t have a good face to treat Yang Yang. In fact, Yangyang was not like this before. Who knows what happened? Many artists have made a mistake. When they get angry, they not only make a big show, but also have a big temper. Chen Hao at the moment, has reached the point of unbearable, said: "I said Yangyang teacher, are you a little too much, what do you take our advertising as? Just give us 20 minutes. Is our money paper? Don''t be too disrespectful. " Yang Yang was also very impatient. He had to wear a skirt on this cold day. He said, "I have been awesome. Would you please be satisfied?" "Awesome? If I''m right, you just got out of bed? " Chen Hao, such a brilliant doctor, can see at a glance that he is in high spirits! I just had a rest. Yang Yang was stunned and said, "I can''t advertise for you with fatigue! It''s just bullshit. " Yang Yang was said to be right, and she was very unhappy. She began to ignore her image and even scold her. She also took off her wheat. "Oh! Sophistication, Yang Yang teacher, I respectfully call you a teacher, but you don''t deserve it. You are too unprofessional. I don''t know how you are famous. But I don''t think your star road will last long. A real front-line actor will never be so unprofessional as you, so you don''t have to fight in the performing arts circle. You can''t climb up or climb up, And fall. In that case, I''d better call your boss, and you don''t do it now. " After Chen Hao said that, he took out his mobile phone. "Call our boss? Shall I tell you the number? " Yang Yang gives Chen Hao a white look and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "Suhe, right?" Chen Hao asked, if he is not deaf, he is listening to Director Dong. "Well, you''ve got some insight. If you know who my boss is, and you want to make a phone call, aren''t you afraid to be dismissed? Little white face When Yang Yang said this, he was very proud. "Who are you talking about?" Lin Xia Zhi asks a way, obviously already moved spirit. "I''ll tell you what happened to him. He''s just a white face. Why do you have an affair? You are not afraid of the rich woman coming to beat you! Call our boss, he is also worthy, think you open a beauty company is great? Our boss''s brother-in-law is famous in Kyoto. Can you get it? And he called Yang Yang bared his teeth and said that his face was very ugly. At this time, Chen Hao felt that she was not beautiful at all, but that she was a bit nauseous. "You''re talking nonsense. You mean to insult my friend. You''re not clean. If you don''t sleep with the director, can you make a film? You''re twenty this year, and so are the men you''ve slept with? " Lin Xia said angrily, feeling that Yang Yang is just a hooligan. She doesn''t have the temperament of a star at all. Chapter 757 "Your grandmother''s, who do you say? You wretch, I think you have an affair with this little white face! " Yang Yang scolded back. "Shameless, shameless." Lin Xia said in an atmosphere, but his voice only remained in his voice. It was a waste of saliva to shout with a woman like him. He stepped over two steps, grabbed Yang Yang''s neck and gave her two loud big mouths. "How dare you hit me! You son of a bitch Yangyang immediately to fight back, the result was dragged back by Chen Hao, but Yangyang is not a person, she came with bodyguards. Three bodyguards, immediately around, put a fist, it seems to be boxing background, Chen Hao said: "Lin Xia, you go behind me." After that, she drags Lin Xia behind her. Lin Xia knows that she was a little impulsive just now, but she really can''t help it. If it''s her fault, she has been in business for so many years, and she has not experienced sarcasm. However, Yang Yang actually says that about Chen Hao. Just now, she is crazy, and she has no control, so she wants to tear the woman''s mouth. The bodyguard came over with a straight fist. Chen Hao flashed and tripped. The bodyguard fell to the ground. The speed was so fast that he didn''t expect that the bodyguard was stunned when he stood up. Chen Hao looked at him and said, "if you want to live today, don''t provoke me." After the fight with Chen Hao just now, the bodyguard couldn''t measure Chen Hao''s Kung Fu. Those who have kung fu all know that this kind of talent is the most terrible. Then they retreated. "Call me! What do you do to support you? Be careful, I''ll drive you when I get back. " Yang Yang covered her face and yelled. Of course, the bodyguards dare not do it, because they know that they can''t win even if they do it. They are not fools. They know that they are going to get hurt, and they still fight? "Good, good, you people are not obedient, are you? Agent, call Sugo. He''s in Wimbledon. Let him solve it. " After hearing this, the agent yelled at Chen Hao: "you wait for me, I''ll call our boss here." After that, he took out his cell phone and dialed Suhe. "Hey, why are you calling so late?" Suhe asked angrily. He was discussing things with others! "I''m sorry, boss. It''s like this. Yangyang was called on the set, so I had to call you." The broker explained. As soon as Yang Yang got through, he grabbed the phone and said with a cry, "brother Su, I''ve been hit. I''m in Wenshi studio. Come and help me! If you don''t come, I think they can eat me. " Yangyang said while crying, is not just that domineering star floret, turned into a poor ghost, as if this thing she is not wrong. "What? Got hit? I''ll be right there. " Suhe said that Yangyang is a rising star. Suhe must pay attention to it. She also has to make films. If she is really beaten, how can it be? So he put down his papers, put on his clothes and went to the set. finished! When Dong Dao heard that Su he was coming, he immediately sat down on the ground, which was really a bad ending. He had offended Chen Hao, Lin Xia and Yang Yang, but now he has another Su He, so he can''t live. Chen Hao and Lin Xia are easy to say. They don''t look like people who are hard to talk. It''s Yang Yang''s fault. They don''t seem to blame him either. But Lin Xia, a woman, is usually very generous. How can they start! Su he has a strong influence in the entertainment industry. He is just a small director. If someone tells his boss, won''t he finish class every minute? He hasn''t made a TV play, he hasn''t become a big director! Is that the end of it? Suhe felt his sky was falling. Chen Hao saw Su he sitting on the ground and went to comfort him: "director Dong, do you have any worries? It doesn''t matter." "Mr. Chen, you''ve made a big mistake. That Su he is really not simple. Rich people in Kyoto want to give him three points. Do you think we can fight him?" Dong said with a sad face. Chen Hao laughed and said, "it''s like this, but it''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I''ll support you if anything happens." Chen Hao continued to comfort. "All of you have run, one by one. When my boss comes, you will have to pay the price." Yang Yang vicious said, which is still a star, is simply a shrew. "Chen Hao, it''s OK. I''ll call my grandfather. Maybe he can figure out a way." Lin Xia said that he had to take the phone from his bag. After all, Lin Feng has been in Kyoto for so many years and has a lot of contacts. It should not be a problem to get a Suhe. Chen Hao took her arm and said, "come with me!" Then he placed Lin Xia on the stool when he was waiting for Yang Yang just now. Then he looked her in the eyes and said, "believe me, it''s OK." Chen Hao also sat down. Somehow, Lin Xia believed Chen Hao. The inexplicable sense of trust filled her heart. In a short time, Suhe came. He didn''t come alone. He also brought a bodyguard to take precautions. In cold weather, he was wearing a brown tweed coat, a leather pants and a thin T-shirt inside the simulated coat. As soon as I got out of the car, I yelled, "Yang Yang, Yang Yang." "Boss, I''m here!" Yangyang pear flower with rain ran to Suhe. "Oh, why is this face swollen?" Su he asks a way, just now Lin Xia starts really not light. "Beaten by a shrew, how can I make a film like this?" Yang Yang continued to cry. "Come on, take me to the man who hit you." Su he embraces Yang Yang''s shoulder and lets Yang Yang lead the way. When Dong Dao heard that Su he was coming, he quickly said to Chen Hao, "Chen Dong, you can talk about it well for a while. Maybe you will be ok if you lose some money, but don''t be impulsive! And Mr. Lin, don''t do it any more. " Su he is suffering now, and no one dares to offend him. But he knows in his heart that even if he admits defeat, Chen Hao and Lin Xia are powerful. It''s said that his brother-in-law is Bai He, who is second to none in Kyoto. Is it the same as crushing an ant to kill them? Chen Hao heard that Su he was coming. He quickly got up and took Lin Xia with him. Dong guidao was following them. "Who? Who beat the man? That''s ridiculous Su he yelled and walked up to Chen Hao. "Are you..." as soon as Su he began to scold, he found that the man standing in front of him was Chen Hao. He quickly hung up his mouth and said, "brother Chen? Eh? Are you here? " "Suhe, long time no see." Chen Hao said calmly. "No! I just came back. I want to call you for a drink! It''s a coincidence that we met here! " Su He excites a way, he thinks, still afraid to look for Chen Hao, he says have no time, unexpectedly met here, do you say lucky? "No?" Chen Hao said, and then Su He gave Chen Hao a big hug, and even wanted to hold Chen Hao up. Chapter 758 After everyone saw it, he was shocked, especially director Dong, who thought, this is a true understanding! Moreover, judging from their actions, they seem to be friends who grew up as children. This relationship is absolutely iron. The rest of the staff were scared to death. They didn''t know what terrible things would happen when Suhe came, and whether they would all lose their jobs. As a result, when they saw this scene, they had no worries before, and they were still a little excited. They wanted to see how Suhe solved the problem. People are like this. After the crisis is over, the mentality of the melon eating masses will come. Yangyang didn''t expect that Chen Hao really knew Su He, and they had such a good relationship. However, she didn''t let up, and felt that Su he would not completely face Chen Hao. Now she is just popular, and her career is on the rise, so it''s easy to make money. Losing her tool to make money is also a loss for Su He. Since they are all friends, let''s spread the matter out and say that we should lose money! Yang Yang came to Su He and said, "boss, you have to decide for me! It was your friend''s friend who hit me. " Yang Yang points to Lin Xia. Then he continued to say: "I know I have a bad temper sometimes, but I can''t hit people! I can''t even be on camera. You see my face is swollen. " Su he didn''t expect to hit Chen Hao and Lin Xia. Looking at Chen Hao with some guilt, Chen Hao smiles and lies in Su he''s ear and says something. As soon as Chen Hao''s head drew back, Su He gave Yang Yang a backhand kick, and then another hand, another backhand kick on the other side. "You are shameless. You dare to scold anyone. You are a bad luck." Su he scolds, Yang Yang has been knocked down to the ground, and she is so confused. She never thought Su he would be like this. "Don''t listen to him, boss." Said Yang Yang, crying. "Do you still want to be beaten?" Su he stares at a pair of eyes to ask a way, seem to want to eat Yang Yang. Looking at the fallen Yang Yang, Chen Hao tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Suhe, this actress in your family is not very good? In the entertainment industry, it''s not only about people''s connections and acting skills, but also the most important thing is people''s design. She''s a person who can''t pretend to live one day. If people''s design jumps one day, it''s going to give you a big trouble. " "Yes, brother Chen Hao, you''re right. I can''t let this pit goods pit for me. Yangyang, from now on, you are not an artist of our company, and you will never be hired again." Su he said that he was very grateful for Chen Hao''s reminding. At the moment, Yang Yang is not only a person''s jumping, but also a state of mind. He quickly climbed to Su he''s feet and said, "boss, you can''t do this! You can''t fire me! " Yangyang knows that although Suhe is just a basketball star, few people dare to provoke him in Kyoto. In the entertainment industry, as long as he says one word, he can block her. Now he says he won''t take her any more. What''s the difference with blocking her? Other companies certainly dare not use it! Yang Yang could not take care of his face pain, grabbed Su he''s leg, then looked at Chen Hao and said, "boss Chen, boss Lin, it''s all my fault just now. Please, please let me go. I will never dare again. You can beat me and scold me." Chen Hao and Lin Xia ignore him. This is Su he''s housework, and they can''t get involved. "It''s really annoying. I didn''t see you were so annoying before." Su he kicked Yang Yang away, and then said to the bodyguard, "hurry up, get her away from me, and don''t let me see her again. Yes, I''m not afraid that my brother''s ears will be dirty." The bodyguards are the bodyguards of the company. Of course, whoever is the big boss will listen to him. Now Yangyang is no longer their master. He quickly listens to Su He and takes Yangyang out. "Please, boss Chen, please..." Yang Yang''s voice gradually disappeared under the curtain of night. "I''m really sorry, brother Chen Hao, for bringing you so much trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll find you a star who is more famous than her and keep your advertisement well." Suhe apologized. Chen Hao said with a smile: "well, I know you are kind enough. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Director Dong, the director who is responsible for making advertisements for me. He has a good level. I just read his plan and script and think it''s OK. Do you want to have a look?" "Ah, what are you looking at! I''m sure I can rest assured of the person you introduced. Director Dong, please give me a business card! If there is any project suitable for you in the future, I will contact you. I''m not joking! I''m sure I''ll take good care of the people introduced by brother Chen Hao. " Su he said, also afraid of Dong do not believe, added, let the other side in peace of mind. Dong Dao would not miss such a good opportunity. He handed his business card and said, "thank you, boss su. I''m so lucky that I can meet such a good person in advertising." Su He smiles and takes the card. Director Dong looked at Chen Hao, full of gratitude, and said: "Mr. Chen, this is my business card. If you don''t dislike it, take it! If you can use my brother in the future, just say that as long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " Now director Dong can see clearly that Chen Hao is not an ordinary person. He is just his lucky star. He must have a good relationship with him, but he has no position in the entertainment industry. If you listen to him, you will know where to put yourself. He is in his twenties and seventies, and Chen Hao is in his early twenties. They all call themselves younger brothers. There is no way, If you don''t say that, you can''t express his inner respect for Chen Hao. Chen Hao took the card with a smile and said, "director Dong, you will have a bright future." After such a fuss, the advertisement was not finished, and the whole night was wasted. When Chen Hao and Lin Xia left, it was already 3:30 in the morning. At this time, it was almost dawn. Lin Xia said: "it''s so late. Do you still go home?" Chen Hao was stunned when he asked this question. What kind of question is this! It''s like they''re not in a proper relationship. Lin Xia also felt that what she said was a little wrong, and quickly explained: "I mean, do you want to go to the company and have a sleep there by the way? There is a sofa in my office, which is very spacious." Er... Chen Hao was still in a daze when he asked this question! To the office? Sleep? I can''t help but think of the movies I''ve seen in my mobile phone, such as office, beautiful women, hot-blooded men Lin Xia saw that Chen Hao didn''t speak all the time. He was a little anxious and quickly explained, "no, I mean, you sleep, I work." "Oh... I know. I didn''t ask you to compensate me." Chen Hao joked that Lin Xia''s face turned red and asked, "are you going or not?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "I''m joking! Go ahead and see the company. " Chen Hao is really a little tired. He wants to find a place to sleep. If it''s a company, it''s better. By the way, he''s curious about what the company is like. After all, it''s his own industry. If he''s not curious, it''s all fake. Then they drove, or Lin Xia led the way, Chen Hao followed, they stopped at the bottom of a building, looking not much brilliant. Chapter 759 Two people took the elevator up to the eighth floor. After opening the door, they went to Lin Xia''s office. The whole eighth floor belongs to their company, but it''s not very big. It''s only a few hundred square meters. Lin Xia''s office is not as gorgeous and spacious as the one when Chen Hao first met her. A simple desk, a simple sofa, a simple coffee table, a simple bookshelf, there should be, but not much luxury. Lin Xia said: "make do with it! I''ve put all the money on the factory, but it''s only temporary, and we''ll surely prosper in the future. " "Are you so confident?" Chen Hao asked. "Of course, this is just the beginning. When the performance is good and the money is more, I will turn our company into a group and buy a building, just like Zhenglin group." Lin Xia said. "I didn''t expect that! You''re so far sighted. " Chen Hao thinks that this dream is a bit far away. It costs billions to buy a building as big as Zhenglin group! "Well, you think, I''m confident, otherwise I won''t invest so much. The main reason is that your prescription is good. I''m very confident." Lin Xia said, imagining in his mind that he would have a company like Zhenglin group in the future, he was very excited. Chen Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, I believe you." In fact, when he said this, Chen Hao felt a little guilty. He came here for the first time when the company started. Lin Xia did everything by himself. As the biggest shareholder, he was too relaxed. Lin Xia said, "just pour yourself on the sofa and have a rest! It''s a sofa, but it''s comfortable. I''ve slept on it. " Chen Hao asked, "what about you? Sit and watch me sleep? " Chen Hao was a little impatient. "I have to work! There are still many things to be solved! " Lin Xia explained. "How can that be? I think you''re tired. " Chen Hao asked. "It''s OK. You can rest assured! No matter how late I go to bed, it''s OK, just once! I''m sleepy for a while. I''ve become used to it. " Lin Xia said that she insisted very much, but Chen Hao didn''t say anything more. She was lying on the sofa alone, while Lin Xia went back to the chair of the desk and sat down, turned on the computer and began to work. Chen Hao did not fall asleep directly, but observed her for a while. Although Lin Xia said that she was not tired, her physical fatigue still told her that she was actually very tired. In a short time, her eyes would be closed. When she wanted to close them, Lin Xia would try to open them, stretch or pinch her neck, and then continue to work. Chen Hao doesn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dawn. As Lin Xia said, it would be better if she was too sleepy. Now she is still fighting hard with a pair of eyes with black circles around her eyes and beside the computer. Chen Hao walked slowly. Lin Xia didn''t seem to notice it. He kept staring at the computer. Chen Hao walked behind her like that, then put his hands on her head and pressed it with a little force. Lin Xia just responded. Chen Hao woke up and asked, "how did you wake up so quickly? No more sleep? " "Shh! Don''t talk. I''ll press the acupoints for you! " Chen Hao said, adding some strength to his hand. Chen Hao is very comfortable. He presses the acupoints to relieve fatigue. It''s all bright today. If he doesn''t press the acupoints for her, she will have to wear dark circles all day, and she will be very tired. "How comfortable! Mr. Chen, I think you can open a massage center. " Lin Xia said that she couldn''t help but close her glasses. She was really comfortable. After a while, she felt tired all over her body, as if she woke up naturally after sleeping. "Me? I''d better forget it! But I have to remind you! You can''t stay up like this all the time. You can''t finish your work and work all day. If you are like this, you will have wrinkles easily. The most important thing is to affect the body''s normal metabolism. If you are sick in the future, you will cry. " Chen haobian told him to press. Lin Xia doesn''t know, but she''s really too busy. She has to fight day and night. Now she uses Xiayu freckle removing cream every day to prevent wrinkles. As for her body, she doesn''t care so much. Lin Xia joked: "one of our company is Doctor Chen Hao. My grandfather is Lin Feng. Am I afraid of illness? You can rest assured. " "Ah Chen Hao sighed and thought, this stubborn girl. As time goes by, there are more and more people in the company. "Dangdang..." after a few knocks, Lin Xia''s secretary directly opens the door and comes in. This is her habit, because Lin Xia''s life is very monotonous, work is work, rest is rest. She has been following Lin Xia for a long time, so there are not so many dead rules. "Er..." after the Secretary opened the door, he didn''t know what to say. He saw a man on Lin Xia''s head, touching it. After a closer look, the man was a little familiar. This secretary is xiaorou who has been following Lin Xia. The last time Chen Hao went to see Lin Xia, he met Chen Hao once. At that time, the company was still in that nice and spacious place! It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Xiaorou can''t remember who it is. You know, in Lin Xia''s office, except for his grandfather and brother, no other man has been here. Today, this man is so close to Lin Xia. Xiaorou feels that something is wrong. Thinking of this, she apologizes and says, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I don''t know you... Ha ha!" Xiaorou said, embarrassed smile, do not know how to go on, this person is a man, but she is not sure, is Lin Xia''s boyfriend, if wrong, that Lin Xia and Chen Hao more embarrassed ah! Lin Xia stopped xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, don''t think too much! This is Dr. Chen. Did you forget? She''s pressing my head! I worked all night "Ha ha! Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? That''s your business. I''m in charge of the company. I don''t care about your private life. Hehe. " Xiaorou said, with a smile on her face. Lin Xia turned red after hearing this, yes! What to tell her! Is it a crime? What if employees know? This is Xia Yu beauty, she is Lin Xia, behind is Chen Hao, even if there is any gossip, is it normal? Lin Xia actually wants to have an affair with Chen Hao. This has never happened in her life. She used to be afraid of getting involved with someone. Lin Xia relaxed for a moment, asked: "you come in! Do you want to see me? " "Yes, I''ll show you a file." Xiaorou said, then trotted to the desk, left the document and left. Lin Xia said, "Chen Hao, come and have a look. What''s this?" Chen Haosong opened his hand and listened to Lin Xia''s tone. He seemed very excited, so he read the document with him. "What is it?" Chen Hao said he couldn''t understand. "Our investment has come down." Lin Xia said excitedly. "Financing? Is it not enough for the company to sell it? " Chen Hao asked. "What do you think! Now we are not only a company, but also a factory. Factories need workers, machines, electricity, water power, resources... Money is needed everywhere! " Lin Xia explained. "Don''t you have enough money?" Chen Hao asked "Not enough, of course not." Lin Xia said. "How much more do you need?" Chen Hao asked, he also has a diamond necklace, luxury car, and deposit, he can take out, he does not want Lin Xia to find any investment company. Chapter 760 Lin Xia said: "the investment has come down. It''s estimated that the senior executives of other companies will come to our company to investigate today. It''s too late to repent now. Sorry, I didn''t ask you in advance, because I think it''s not bad. They only accept five points. Now we ship at 40 points, and these five points are 35 points. We still make a lot of money." Chen Hao asked: "under normal circumstances, other beauty companies take goods are how many points." Lin Xia said with a smile, "there are thirty-five dots, thirty dots and even twenty-five dots." Lin Xia is very proud with a smile. Chen Hao thought, this is really a business elite! Since she thinks it''s reasonable, trust her! At 9:30 in the morning, the general manager of the investment company came to Xia Yumei, the general manager whom Chen Hao and Lin Xia entertained together in the conference room. The general manager shook hands with Chen Hao and Lin Xia. Lin Xia said, "Hello, general manager CAI. This is the chairman of our company and my partner. He is the biggest boss, Chen Hao." Chen Hao smiles at Mr. Cai and says, "Hello, Mr. Cai." "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m the general manager of Gu''s investment. My name is Cai Jun." Cai Jun said. "Gu''s investment?" Chen Hao asked, Gu can''t help but remind him of Gu group. Did they set up an investment company in Wenshi so soon? "Yes, our company has just been established. After our old chairman came to Wenshi, he thought it was a good place full of gold, so he built Gu''s investment here. Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that although we are a newly established company, Gu''s investment in Gu''s group has a long history. It''s just a branch in Wenshi, I''m transferred from the northwest, and the senior executives of our company are also transferred from the northwest, so you can rest assured of our professionalism. It will be very pleasant to cooperate with us. " Cai Jun explained that from his words, Chen Hao can feel his sophistication. He looks almost forty, which gives Chen Hao a sense of security. However, Chen Hao doesn''t care about these. Lin Xia should have investigated them clearly. What he cares about is whether Gu''s investment has anything to do with Gu''s group. From Cai Jun''s words just now, he has already heard it. "Mr. Chen, you should have heard of Gu group?" Cai Jun sees Chen Hao thinking, thinking that Chen Hao is not at ease with the strength of their company. The investment company is two-way and the income is also two-way. This is not only the business of Chen Hao and Lin Xia, but also the business of Gu''s investment. Therefore, he is very concerned about his image in the hearts of the partners. Chen Hao said with a smile: "I have heard of it. I have a relationship with you, Mr. Gu. I am also good friends with Lu ran." "What, do you know our old chairman? I also know Mr. Lu Cai Jun did not expect that Chen Hao would know such two heavyweights. "Yes, Lu ran and I are very good friends, and I have great respect for Gu." Chen Hao said. "This..." Cai Jun was a little suspicious. Although the five points he offered were within the rebate range of normal investment, the chairman knew his group''s old chairman and young owners, so it would be difficult to deal with this matter. If they really had dinner and chatted about it in the future, the old chairman and Lu ran would feel that they had no face and would come back to him at that time, It''s not good. If Chen Hao didn''t mention it, when he didn''t say anything, he would have to apply to the head office. It''s a matter of high-class society. At that time, if Chen Hao told the old chairman and Lu ran that you didn''t bring me down! Then he, the general manager, is suspected of disdaining the old chairman and Lu ran. What else can he use? He is an understanding person. Knowing the power of it, he immediately greets Chen Hao and Lu ran. He goes out and calls Lu Ran''s secretary. A few minutes later, Lu ran calls him back. "Mr. Lu, eh, yes, Mr. Chen Hao, Mr. Chen Dong, I know, I know." After Cai Jun came back, his expression was obviously flattering. Then he said, "Mr. Lin, why didn''t you say that Mr. Chen is a good friend of Mr. Lu? I knew that earlier, so I wouldn''t give you this spot." Lin Xia was confused and asked, "what do you mean?" "Ah! Mr. Lu said that he and Mr. Chen are brothers of life and death. We don''t charge any money for investment. You can give the principal whenever you want. " Cai Jun said. "Ah?" Lin Xia is confused. Chen Hao looks at her with a smile. He wants to see the woman surprised. Chen Hao said: "no, although I''m always a good brother with Lu, business belongs to business and can''t be confused with emotion. Go ahead! You just give me what you think is reasonable. " "No, no, no, that''s not OK. Mr. Lu said that he can''t charge any money. You can pay it back whenever you want. You can pay it back or not." Lu ran said immediately. "Ha ha, but there is no such business in the world. I know Mr. Lu. I know he is looking at my face, but the company belongs to Lin Xia and me." Chen Hao said that at this time, he moved Lin Xia out. If it was anything else, Chen Hao would forget it. But since it was a business, he had to look like doing business. What''s the matter with taking other people''s money? "Hiss... Then I''ll apply again!" After that, Cai Jun left the conference room again. This is the first time in his life that he has invested. Usually, as long as he can make the decision, there is no need to apply. After going out for a few minutes, Cai Jun came in awkwardly. Chen Hao asked, "Mr. Cai, have you finished your application?" Cai Jun squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said, "Mr. Chen, you can give a few points as you say." Chen Hao said: "how can I say this? How can you give it to my brother?" Cai Jun continued to smile awkwardly and said, "just say it! I really can''t say. " Chen Hao doesn''t know what''s not. He looks at Lin Xia. Lin Xia gets the signal and says quietly in Chen Hao''s ear: "two points, they won''t lose!" Chen Hao said: "two points! This is the psychological price given by our general manager. " Cai Jun thought that Lin Xia was really professional. He gave them a price that would not lose and would earn less. Cai Jun said, "OK, that''s it." In fact, just now when Cai Jun went out to make a phone call, Lu ran was scolded. Lu ran said, how can you call me back? Am I not clear enough? All listen to Chen Hao, what Chen Hao says is what. As a result, so embarrassed came in. He is a grand general manager. He usually teaches others, but seldom gets taught. Although he doesn''t hate Lu ran or Chen Hao in his heart, his face is a little embarrassed. After listening to Lin Xia, although he was calm on the surface, he was already happy and crazy in his heart. All of a sudden, he cut off three points, and their profit margin became bigger. Thanks to Chen Hao for all this, Chen Hao is just wonderful. Chapter 761 At this time, xiaorou suddenly pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Lin, someone is looking for you." Lin Xia stares at xiaorou and says, "don''t you know how to knock?" Even if she entered her office, now there are distinguished guests, she is still so bold, Lin Xia must say. Xiaorou apologized and said, "it''s an order maker. He said he wanted to talk to you." "You ask the sales manager to talk to him." Lin Xia said. "No, he... He''ll come to you and say that only you can make the decision." Xiaorou said. "Who is it?" Lin Xia was a little impatient and asked. "It''s tonight''s shopping mall, purchasing experience." Xiaorou said. Jinwan Shopping Plaza? Chen Hao flashed a picture in his mind. Even if things are expensive, people can''t afford the shopping mall. Lin Xia thought for a moment and said, "tell him I''ll go right away." Lin Xia doesn''t dare to neglect. After all, Jinwan shopping mall is famous in Wenshi, even in the whole country. It''s not a small matter to cooperate with them. It''s understandable that people come to talk to her. But Cai Jun is also a distinguished guest. Fortunately, Chen Hao is familiar with Gu''s little general manager, so Lin Xia apologized and said, "Mr. Cai, I''m sorry, I may have to make you wait here." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin. our business has been settled. You should be busy first." Cai Jun said with a mild attitude. Then Lin Xia took Chen Hao to the small meeting room next door, where department managers usually hold meetings for department employees. "Hello, I''m Lin Xia." When Lin Xia pushed the door in, he saw a 20-year-old man with a pair of sunglasses, a black suit and shiny black shoes. He was wearing a popular woolen overcoat. It seemed that he was concave. The man didn''t even stand up. Shaking his swivel chair, he seemed to be running a company in his own home and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Wu Wei, the purchasing manager of Jinwan shopping plaza." When Wu Wei said this, his eyes were bright. Lin Xia in front of him was still amazing. Lin Xia picked to pick eyebrow, thought, you cow what cow? He asked, "manager Wu, why do you want to talk to me alone? Is the purchasing manager of our company not qualified enough?" "That''s not true. It''s just that they can''t be the masters." Wu Wei said, the expression is still that, so what if you are the general manager? I just don''t put you in my eyes. Lin Xia said, "manager Wu, let''s see if I can make the decision." Wu Wei said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is really good at joking." Lin Xia said, "tell me about it." Lin Xia is quite curious. Wu Wei said with a smile, "it''s about points. I think the 40 points you gave me are a little high." Lin Xia said: "we give this point to everyone and treat them equally." Wu Wei said with a smile: "but you know, the current beauty market is not like this, ten points." When Chen Hao heard this, he laughed and said, "I said manager Wu, are you kidding? When you said that, did you ask your brain? " Wu Wei then looked at Chen Hao and said coldly, "boy, when is your turn to talk? I''m talking to your general manager! I don''t know the rules. " Lin Xia also gave a cold hum and said, "my subordinates are not your turn. I will discipline myself. What''s more, this is not my subordinates. This is my boss and my partner. Mr. Chen Hao, the chairman of Xia Yumei makeup, is the final judge of what you say." Wu Wei didn''t expect that the chairman of the board would be so young, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was also the purchasing manager of Jinwan shopping mall. The purchasing manager didn''t change to a general manager. Wu Wei shook his rocking chair and said, "this young chairman, I think you have just started a business! If I don''t have the confidence, will I come and talk to you about it? If you know something interesting, just give me ten points. Your brand will enter our Jinwan shopping mall. " "Oh Chen Hao coldly said: "Wu Wei''s experience, I don''t know how long you have been a purchasing manager, but now I really know that you are not only stupid, but also sick. Do you go to a mental hospital to have a look, do you have a mental disease gene in your family?" Chen Hao said, also sat on the rocking chair, also knocking on his legs, rocking the chair, thinking, this is my territory, can let you install the force? As soon as Wu Wei heard this, he got up, patted the table and said, "I tell you, giving you ten dots will give you face. Do you know my background? That''s how you talk to me? " "Oh! What''s your background to me? You can''t steal money from any background? Why don''t you say that if you don''t take any money, you can take the goods directly! " Chen Hao asked. "It''s not impossible. I think I can do it." Wu Wei said. "Your grandmother, get out of here." Chen Hao said, burning with anger. Wu Wei did not leave, but continued to pat the table and said: "I tell you, chairman Chen, my father is the financial director of Gu''s investment, ha ha! I''m sorry, Mr. Gu Changye and Mr. Gu, who just took office, paid a lot of money to come here. Are you applying for Gu''s investment right now? Then you have to go through my father. The fund is decentralized through the headquarters. If my father says there is something wrong with the financial situation of your company, then you get the money, chairman! Think about it Chen Hao didn''t know what to do. Instead, he looked at Lin Xia. Lin Xia wanted to laugh a little, but he wanted to watch the boy do it. Lin Xia said, "general manager Wu Wei, are you in charge of Gu''s investment?" "Do I care? CFO is in charge of money. Gu''s investment belongs to our family. Do you think I can manage it? I tell you, you have to sign this contract today, and you have to sign it or not. As long as my father says, the general manager of Gu''s investment is not working well. " Wu Wei finished this sentence, feeling great, thinking, made, what''s the matter with the chairman? Chairman, you have to eat it too. Today, you have to eat it. I not only have to sign a ten point contract, but also have to let general manager Lin Xia accompany me to dinner! Ah! All this was heard by Cai Jun next door. Cai Jun thought, where did this shit come from? He had just been scolded by Mr. Lu, and he was shameless again. Cai Jun came with his secretary. The secretary sat next to him. He didn''t know what to do. Cai Jun said, "don''t sit here. I paid you." The Secretary immediately understood what he meant and called the financial director. When the financial director Wu Jianguo came over, he was confused and asked, "general manager, I''m busy! Why did you call me here? " "Isn''t this place familiar to you?" General manager Cai Jun asked. Wu Jianguo, chief financial officer, said, "this is my first visit to this place. I''m not familiar with it. But when I was at the door just now, I saw the brand of Xiayu beauty. Is this Xiayu beauty?" "Yes! You should know that their company applied for investment with our company? " Cai Jun continued. "I know. Isn''t this a big project of our company recently? The whole company knows! " Wu Jianguo explained. Cai Jun looked at the top of his polished head and asked, "how did your son know that?" "My son?" Wu Jianguo looks at Cai Jun in doubt. "Listen, it''s next door. That''s nice." Cai Jun said, then with a cold face, like Wu Jianguo owes him several hundred million, Wu Jianguo is a monk of Zhang Er, can''t touch his head! But since the general manager said listen, then listen! Just listening to the next room, a familiar voice said: "do you know my strength? Let me tell you, Chen Hao, if you want to invest, you can''t do it without my father. Does your company still need to run normally? Do you want to do business? If you want to die, you just treat me well. Now it seems that I don''t have to give you face. If you let Lin Xia accompany me to dinner at night, you will make amends. " Chapter 762 "Remember, I''m not a bully." Wu Wei''s words were almost shouting with his neck pulled. Wu Jianguo heard them clearly. When he came in just now, he thought something was wrong next door, but he never thought that it was his son who was playing power here. Cai Jun sighed and said, "how did your son know that?" Wu Jianguo was embarrassed and said, "maybe he heard me when I called at home?" "Well, he''s right. It''s up to you to get the money, but do you decide by yourself? When did Gu''s investment become your family''s? I''m a part-time worker. " Cai Jun denounced. "I''m sorry, general manager. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that I would make trouble here today. I never thought that Gu''s investment belonged to our family! I''m a wage earner. I haven''t even met the chairman of the board. How dare I? " Wu Jianguo quickly explained that he was scared. It was not easy for him to get the job. The salary Gu invested in was almost twice that of other companies. If he lost the job, his family''s living standard would surely plummet. "You''d better get rid of your son first! I''m talking business with someone! " Wu Wei said that he didn''t blame Wu Jianguo for his professional standard. He had tested it, and it was very good. He also worked very seriously. He came to the company for more than a month and never made any mistakes. He was still a trustworthy person. He just didn''t know how to raise such a rebellious son. After hearing this, Wu Jianguo almost crawled to the next door. After entering, he saw Wu Wei waving his teeth and claws. Wu Jianguo was mad and said, "bastard!" "Dad?" Wu Wei was shocked to see his father. He called just now and he was still in the company. Why did he come here? "What are you doing here, dad?" Wu Wei saw that Wu Jianguo didn''t speak and asked. "Why am I here? You''re not happy to ask, you unfilial son, how can I deal with you? " After that, he took off his shoes and chased Wu Wei to his side. He began to hit Wu Wei on the head with the soles of his shoes. He hit Wu Wei hard! I feel like I''ve got all my strength coming out, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you beating me? " Wu Wei was chased all over the room. He was very confused! "Why do you think I hit you? Who asked you to come here and threaten Xia Yu beauty in my name? You bastard, I won''t kill you. " After Wu Jianguo said that, he left his shoes and hit his son in the mouth with his hands, which was loud. At this time, Cai Jun came in and said, "director Wu, this is someone else''s company. Don''t lecture your son in this family. Let the employees hear that the influence is not good!" After hearing this, Wu Jianguo kicked his feet and said, "I''m sorry to the general manager, I''m sorry to Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to Mr. Lin. my son is a jerk and he doesn''t know how to deal with things. When he hears my call at home and knows that our company has cooperation with your company, he comes to blackmail. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t give me the same opinion! " "By the way, director Wu, I just forgot to say that Chairman Chen Hao has always known our old chairman and Mr. Lu. Our company''s cooperation is through the old chairman and Mr. Lu, so you don''t have to report to the headquarters when funding." Cai Jun said that Lu ran told him just now that he directly told the headquarters about funding. "Oh, oh, I see. I see." After hearing this, Wu Jianguo burst out in a cold sweat. Story group is an industry created by the old chairman. The old chairman''s position is higher than that of the chairman. Chen Hao has a friendship with them. His son''s coming here is just looking for death and blocking him up. "You villain, I have to abolish you when I go home. Don''t go to work any more. Just stay at home like you. Yes, I''ll give you a discount so that you can never come out to harm the world." Wu Jianguo gives Wu Wei another blow. When Wu Wei heard this, he hung his head and did not dare to speak. His face turned red. First, he was beaten by his father. Second, he was so ashamed that he made such a low-level mistake. If he was known by his colleagues, he would be laughed by them for half a year. "Apologize to Chairman Chen and general manager Lin Xia as soon as possible." Wu Jianguo says, still use a hand to pull his son''s head. Wu Wei lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that you are so powerful, chairman Chen. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan." Since his father has taught him such a lesson, Chen Hao can be generous and say, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you know me if you don''t fight?" "You see how generous chairman Chen is." Wu Jianguo praised. "Come on, come home with me." Wu Jianguo is about to leave with Wu Wei in his ears. "Wait a minute." Lin Xia said. "Mr. Lin, what else can I do for you?" Wu Jianguo trembled in his heart and thought that his daughter would not have too much demands. If he asked the general manager to dismiss him, he would be in trouble. "Just now, manager Wu Wei came to talk business with us. I said that we would take the goods at 40 points, but I still won''t change it. If general manager Wei Wu has any intention, we can talk about it another day." Lin Xia said that although she hates Wu Wei, she doesn''t hate Jinwan shopping mall. If she opens a market in Jinwan, it will be very good for the company. "I said, director Wu, you''d better go back to work! Let your son sign the contract here. " Cai Jun said. "Well, I''ll go first. You wait. I''ll deal with you when I get home." Wu Jianguo yelled at Wu Wei. Wu Wei lowered his head and did not dare to lift it. After Wu Jianguo left, Wu Wei was embarrassed to death. He wanted to come over and knock off. But he didn''t expect to be knocked back. Jinwan shopping mall rarely signs 40 point beauty products. This is a rare time. After signing the contract, Lin Xiamei is just like a flower. "Thank you, manager Wu Wei. We will continue to cooperate in the future." Wu Wei chuckled and said, "well, of course I''ll share it with you. I''m sorry! You must keep it a secret for me. Don''t worry. It''s easy to talk about cooperation. " Lin Xia picked next eyebrow eye way: "I this person can only do business, won''t pass others bad words, also, I''m not good at social intercourse." Wu Wei said: "of course you are. Just now I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Just now my mouth smelled. I smoked myself." Wu Wei said and slapped him in the face. Now he regretted his death. He came here today to blackmail him, but he didn''t expect to hit him. Lin Xia said with a smile: "we will be partners in the future. Don''t do this. If it''s OK, I''ll talk to Mr. Cai about things. You..." "I''ll go, I''ll go right away." Wu Wei said, immediately with the contract rolled out of the summer beauty. ¡­¡­ "Thank you, Mr. Cai!" Lin Xia said. Cai Jun quickly replied: "he is holding a chicken feather arrow. If it is not for his father''s face, I have to go to Jinwan shopping mall to report him today." "Ha ha, Mr. Cai is too fastidious." Lin Xiake. "Where, Xiayu beauty is owned by you and Mr. Chen. We are all one family. Don''t talk about two families." Cai Junke said that since he called President Lu, he asked Lin Xia and Chen Hao to be polite. Of course, he was polite in the past, but now he just lowered his figure. "Well... Let''s go to the factory and have a look!" Lin Xia asked: investment companies can only lend money after visiting. This is a necessary process. After listening, Cai Jun looked at Chen Hao, and Chen Hao immediately understood what he meant. This was to let him decide. Chen Hao said with a smile, "of course, we have to go. Although we are a family, we still have to go in the process. In fact, I haven''t seen the factory. Why don''t we take a look at the factory run by Lin Xia?" On hearing this, Cai Jun laughed and said, "of course, since Mr. Chen welcomed me, I have no reason to refuse." Chapter 763 Then the three people went to Xiayu beauty''s factory together. Three cars were parked at the door of the factory at the same time. Usually, only Lin Xia''s car, today is the most grand day. Even the factory didn''t even have the opening ceremony. Lin Xia just wanted to save some money and spend it on the blade. The appearance of the factory is not so magnificent, but the internal conditions are first-class. Chen Hao can see that Lin Xia spent every cent in a useful place. Inside the factory, all the things used are the things used by the international first-line brand factories, from machines to other configurations, all are of high standards and strict requirements. Every day, the workers have to disinfect, wear pharmaceutical clothes and enter the production workshop. After seeing this, Cai Jun can''t help sighing: "just now, when I entered the hospital, I thought it was an ordinary factory. After I came in, I opened my eyes. There are many such factories in China, but they all make things for international first-line brands. Domestic products are really rare. It''s not long since you were founded, We can reach such a level. We can see how much heart you have spent. If we don''t invest in such a factory, what are we waiting for? " Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to Lin Xia." "No, Mr. Chen, if you don''t have such charisma, I don''t think Lin Xia will choose you as a partner. You must have something extraordinary." Cai Jun said. "Just be satisfied with Mr. Cai." Chen Hao said with a smile. Chen Hao knows that even if there is no such factory, Gu''s investment will also give money. However, this is the icing on the cake. Chen Hao likes to get money by strength. Chen Hao also knows that Lin Xia''s ideal, she wants to compete with international first-line brands, domestic first-line brands are not her ideal. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in a private club near the seaside, a man in his early sixties is lying on the bed and massaging. The woman who massaged him is only 20 years old. Her soft and slender hands are gently kneading on him. The man was wearing a silk nightgown. After the woman pressed it for a while, the man took off his coat and said, "this is more comfortable." The woman obediently put her slender and soft hand on his back. The layout of the whole room, like a presidential suite general, gorgeous! The main color is brown. The crystal lamp in the living room seems to be able to speak, flashing bright language. The light fragrance in the room is so unique that people want to have a good sleep after smelling it. "Why can''t I get in? I have something urgent Outside, a man was shouting. "No way, brother six is resting. Come back when brother six finishes resting!" Said the bodyguard at the door. At the moment, the sixth brother, who was lying on his clothes, had already recognized who was at the door and said, "ah! We can''t have a good rest. Let him in The woman took her hand away from the sixth brother and called out: "come in." The man pushed away the bodyguard and rushed directly into the suite, saying, "sixth brother, I''m Ding Wan." "I can hear that." Six elder brothers get up, put on the silk coat, go out of the room, came to the living room, Ding wan see six elder brothers, line a big gift. "Well, I''ve been with you for a long time, so I don''t have to. Come on, what''s the matter?" Six elder brothers asked, then sat on the leather sofa, followed his woman, took out a cigar, lit it, handed it to six elder brothers. Ding Wan saw to play that woman, six elder brothers then said to the woman: "small glory, you go down!" Then the woman who massaged Liu Ge, Xiao Rou, went back to the room just now. "Say it! Why are you in such a hurry to find me Six elder brothers ask a way. "Just a few days ago, brother six, you give my brother an answer, whether you can help me or not." Asked Ding Wan. "Didn''t I help you? How is his investigation going? " Six elder brothers ask a way. "After the investigation, it''s not complicated to say. It depends on what you think!" Ding Wan replied. Six elder brother smoked cigar, way: "you talk about see." Ding Wan nodded and said: "in addition to being a doctor in the hospital, he is also the husband of Jiang Meini, the second daughter of Zhenglin group." Six elder brothers frowned a way: "so big head?" "That''s what I''m talking about. How to look at it? Although he is the son-in-law of Zhenglin group, he has no ability. He has been working as a doctor in a medical school. I heard that he used to be a pet doctor." Ding Wan explained. "Why did the second lady of Zhenglin group take a fancy to him?" Six elder brothers ask a way. "It''s said that Chen Hao cured his illness, so he finally got married!" Ding Wan explained. The sixth brother thought about it, took another puff of his cigar and said, "no problem. Even if he is Jiang Zhenglin''s son-in-law, I''m not afraid. Jiang Zhenglin is not his son-in-law. Isn''t his eldest son-in-law a jeweler? There''s a big son-in-law here. He''s just a door-to-door son-in-law. Don''t care. Besides, we can do it in secret. Just let it go. " "Thank you, brother six." Ding Wan said. Liu Ge is a native of Wenshi. He lives in the rivers and lakes. Now he is also involved in business circles. He has a fortune of over 100 million. He is different from Jiang Zhenglin. Jiang Zhenglin is a serious businessman. He knows people from social scum to business tycoons. Even some business tycoons have to deal with him. Although he has no contact with Jiang Zhenglin, he will not be afraid of him for doing things behind his back. Ding Wan, the one who helped the young thief to settle accounts with Chen Hao a few days ago, didn''t get up for several days after Chen Hao beat him. He stayed at home for several days. Today, he can barely get up, so he came to find his elder brother. He has been with Liuge since he was a child. Up to now, Liuge has given him a lot of things to do. To be exact, he is Liuge''s right arm. Now that others have cut off his arm, he has no reason not to fight back. No matter who the other party is, as long as it''s not Kyoto boss. What''s more, just a son-in-law of Jiangzhai? "What are you going to do with him?" Six elder brothers ask a way. Ding Wan said: "I think Chen Hao can be so arrogant. It''s all relying on the Jiang family. Of course, it''s too difficult to destroy the Jiang family. But Jiang Meini is just a woman. Although she is the president, I have observed that she seldom takes bodyguards and often enters the company alone. If Jiang Meini is destroyed, Chen Hao will have no support, I don''t think the Jiang family will have a useless uncle, will they? " Six elder brothers listen to empress evil smile for a while, way: "your kid is more and more bad!" "Hey, hey, he''s deceiving people too much." Ding Wan said. "OK, then you can do it! Remember, if you want to be quick and neat, you have to make Chen Hao feel bad. " Six elder brother said that since Ding Wan came back from the injury, he was not angry with Chen Hao. The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Don''t worry, brother six. I''m free." Ding promised. "Come on, I need a massage, too." Six elder brothers finish saying and entered bedroom, Ding Wan a person backed out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 764 Chen Hao and Lin Xia are having dinner. They warmly invite Cai Jun, but Cai Jun is really embarrassed to go. Cai Jun thinks that he is a friend of the big boss. How can he have dinner with Chen Hao? So I went straight back to the company. Now Chen Hao and Lin Xia are left. They eat casually and find a snack bar. When they eat, Lin Xia yawns all the time. Chen Hao asked, "what? Are you sleepy Lin Xia shook his head and said, "no, who doesn''t yawn?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "you can''t hide it from me. I''m a doctor. You are not only sleepy, but also tired." When Lin Xia heard that Chen Hao cared about her, she felt warm. Sometimes, she really didn''t need anything, just a simple care can touch people''s hearts. Lin Xia said: "I''ve said that. It doesn''t matter. There will be work in a while. Let''s eat quickly." Chen Hao insisted: "no, you have to rest today. What can you do in the afternoon? Even if you are powerful, you can''t make yourself like this? " Lin Xia''s eyes were a little red. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, she nodded and agreed. Suddenly, she wanted to rely on and be presumptuous like a little woman. Chen Hao took a bite and continued to ask, "the medicine I gave you is for you to drink. Did you drink it?" Lin Xia nodded and said, "yes, but you know I forgot everything when I started working, so I didn''t drink in time." "I said, if you take the medicine on time, you will not be so tired as now, but you are too hard, listen to me today, rest!" Chen Hao said, showing a charming smile, Lin Xia only looked at a bunch of sunshine into her heart. After dinner, Chen Hao asked, "how about this! You are also going back to your grandfather''s house. Why don''t we go to Bao''an hall now and I''ll give you some injections. " Lin Xia was very happy and said, "good! I can''t wait for Doctor Chen to see me! " So they drove to Bao''an hall. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Jiang Meini is drinking coffee in the office. During her lunch break, she usually does. Downstairs of Zhenglin group, in a black business car, there is a bald man with a silver chain, wearing a set of black sportswear, smoking in the car. In a short time, from Zhenglin group, a woman in a professional suit, wearing high-heeled shoes, trotted all the way to the business car, and then got on the car. "How''s it going? Is that clear? " Asked the bald man. "I understand. There will be no meeting tonight. It will be very timely after work." Said the woman in the professional suit. "Well, does she know you?" Asked the bald man. "She may not be able to name me in such a big company, but I have worked in the group for a long time. I think she will feel familiar with me." Said the woman in the professional suit. "OK, at that time, you will say that there is a client, or someone who is looking for her to cheat her into a place." The bald man demanded. The woman was obviously a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll try my best." "Don''t try your best. You have to do it. Let me tell you that! If it''s done, 500, 000, call your account right away. " Said the bald man. The woman thought about it for a moment and said, "OK!" Then he returned to Zhenglin group. ¡­¡­ There was only one apprentice doctor in Bao''an hall. Lin jia''an went out to see a doctor, leaving him to look after his family. The apprentice doctor knew Lin Xia and quickly came forward and said, "Miss Lin, you are here. My master has gone out to see a doctor." He thought Lin Xia was looking for Lin jia''an. Lin Xia said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not here to find him. I''ll come and have a rest." "Oh, then you..." the apprentice doctor suddenly didn''t know how to arrange it, because Lin Xia was accompanied by a Chen Hao. It was OK to rest, but there was only one room! Usually, when Lin Jiaan doesn''t go home, or when she is tired, she will go to rest. The apprentice is a newcomer. He doesn''t know what to do if he hasn''t met Chen Hao. Chen Hao said with a smile: "you don''t need to find a place, just go to the place where the needle is inserted." "Oh, all right!" The apprentice did not dare to ask, so Chen Hao took Lin Xia to the inner room. There are many differences between Bao''an hall and Yuesheng hall. One of them is that there are many single rooms in Bao''an hall, and Chen Hao basically uses curtains to block them if he needs to take off his clothes and tie needles. Bao''an hall is more reassuring for women! After all, it''s not just women who come to prick needles. Two people went to a single room and saw that it was only about 10 square meters. There was a small bed with silver needles, alcohol, moxibustion and other traditional Chinese medicine supplies on the shelf beside the bed. Chen Hao said: "in a moment, it may be a bit awkward, but I will turn my head, you take off your clothes and lie on the bed." Lin Xia is a Leng, ask Chen Hao: "all take off!" Chen Hao laughed and said, "yes, otherwise?" Lin Xia''s face suddenly turned red, embarrassed and said, "I don''t know much about medicine, so I don''t know much about it." "Then I turned around?" Chen Hao said and turned his back to Lin Xia. After taking off her clothes, Lin Xia lay down on the bed as Chen Hao said and said, "OK." Chen Hao then turns around and sees a beautiful back with good skin. He has a good fight with Jiang Meini. Chen Hao can''t help but swallow his mouth. Although he is psychologically prepared, he still has some stress reactions. After calming down for a while, Chen Hao goes over and takes down the towel and covers it on Lin Xia''s waist. Chen Hao''s approach makes Lin Xia a little nervous. Lin Xia asked: "will it hurt?" To tell you the truth, Lin Xia has forgotten when she asked Lin Feng to prick her needle last time, and she doesn''t remember the pain. Chen Hao said with a smile: "there will be a little pain. If you don''t want pain, I can change to moxibustion instead of needling." "Well... I think so." Lin Xia replied. "Well, it''s quite symptomatic to give you moxibustion at this time." Chen Hao replied that in fact, Chen Hao just wanted to prick Lin Xia''s needle. After all, Lin Xia''s sub-health is serious now. Pricking is faster. It will not only eliminate fatigue, but also eliminate some minor diseases. Of course, fire moxibustion is slower, but one advantage is comfort. Since Lin Xia was afraid of pain, Chen Hao changed to fire moxibustion. After the medicinal moxibustion was ignited, he began to bake on Lin Xia''s back and main acupoints. Medicinal moxibustion sends out the fragrance of herbs. Lin Xia thinks it smells very good, and Chen Hao''s size is very good. He closes his eyes in a moment. Chen Hao continued moxibustion, and Chen Hao also smelled it. The fragrance is very special. It should be the herbs of Lin Lao''s characteristics. This moxibustion is much better. Moxibustion is just moxa herb, and the curative effect is too slow. Once Chen Hao smelled it, he knew what herbs were used inside. Lin''s prescription is very good. Chen Hao has always been optimistic about Lin''s medical skills. After baking for a period of time, Lin Xia''s breathing became more and more even. Chen Hao decided that she was asleep. When it was all over, Chen Hao was also a little tired. After Lin Xia was covered, he went out alone and sat at the door of Lin Xia. If you change to another man, you may have some other ideas, especially when Lin Xia is asleep, his hands and feet may not be clean, but Chen Hao won''t. He doesn''t have any other ideas. He just comes to treat Lin Xia. It''s so simple. Chen Hao doesn''t sit at the door for anything else. After all, it''s not safe for a girl to sleep naked inside. Even if he is a little tired, he has to sit at the door. It''s Lin Xia''s clothes that he asked for a needle. If something really happened, didn''t he do something wrong? Chen Hao just sat and fell asleep by the door. It''s getting late. After the sun sets, there is only a little afterglow. Before long, the whole sky will be full of stars. Lin Xia wakes up unconsciously and feels relaxed. She turns over and finds that she is still covered with a bath towel. She knows that Chen Hao did it. Chen Hao is not here. After dressing up, he is ready to go out to find Chen Hao. As soon as he opens the door, he sees a man sleeping next to the door. He is startled. If you look carefully, it turns out that this man is Chen Hao. Chapter 765 After Chen Hao was startled, he woke up and said, "ah, you get up, then I''ll go! It''s too tired to sleep here. " "Thank you..." before Lin Xia could say a word of thanks, Chen Hao walked out of Bao''an hall. Lin Xia didn''t get angry, but he couldn''t warm his heart. ¡­¡­ At six thirty in the evening, Jiang Meini came out of the office dressed up. "President Jiang!" "Goodbye, Mr. Jiang!" "President Jiang, let''s go first!" ¡­¡­ Almost everyone who saw Jiang Meini would say hello. Jiang Meini said, "mm-hmm, slow down!"¡° See you tomorrow. "¡° Have a good rest Then Jiang Meini went to the elevator. Jiang Meini usually took the elevator for the president. Except Jiang Zhenglin and he, no one took the elevator. It was not in the same place with other people''s elevators. It was an outdoor elevator. Just after pressing the button, Jiang Meini was stopped by a woman: "President Jiang, just a moment." She turned her head and saw a woman''s face. She was wearing a long yellow woollen jacket all the way to her ankles and a pair of rimless glasses. On the whole, she was dressed like a senior white collar. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Meini asked. In fact, Jiang Meini can''t remember who she is. She just looks familiar and thinks she''s met in the group. This is the woman who met the bald man in the morning. The woman looked aggrieved and said, "Mr. Jiang, I have something to tell you." Jiang Meini said with a smile: "but now I''m off work, I want to go home." Then there was a cold face. "Please, Mr. Jiang, can you give me some time?" The woman insisted. At this time, Jiang Meini felt that things were a little strange. She was usually cold as ice, and few employees dared to talk to her, not to mention such an unknown female employee. "Which department are you from?" asked Jiang Meini "I''m from the sales department. My name is Liang Zhen." Liang Zhen was still pitiful, her face full of stories. "If you have any grievances, tell your department head! Or with your department manager. I really don''t have time now. " Jiang Meini refused. If everything is settled by her, what do you want those senior officials to do? Who knows Liang Zhen pulled down Jiang Meini''s arm and said: "Mr. Jiang, I''m here specially waiting for you. What I want to tell you is the matter of our department head and department manager. Except for you, I can''t tell anyone about this matter. The general manager of the group can''t do it. It''s useless to tell them. It''s about myself and Zhenglin group." After hearing this, Jiang Meini frowned and looked at Liang Zhen. Her tears were about to fall. Jiang Meini couldn''t help thinking, what is the reason that makes a weak woman''s eyes red? It''s about men and women? Liang Zhen also said that this matter has something to do with the group. Is there anything important that she doesn''t know? It has to be said that Liang Zhen is very clever. She has grasped the weakness of Jiang Meini very skillfully. Jiang Meini is very ambitious when she sits in the position of president and faces the senior executives. In the face of such a small white-collar, she has some desire to protect herself. She is also a woman and has experienced the Feng Haiyang incident. She can understand that a woman values innocence. There is also Zhenglin group, which is built by his father and can''t be destroyed in her hands. Maybe Liang Zhen really knows something. Anyway, Jiang Meini listened to Liang Zhen''s words and said, "come to my office and talk about it." "Mr. Jiang, there is a cafe behind our group. The environment is very good. I want to talk with you there. After all, there are many people in the group. It''s not good to know that I went to your office." Liang Zhen said, a look of supplication. Indeed, although Jiang Meini is off work, there are still many people working overtime in the group. If you really don''t want to let people know, it''s a big goal to go to her office, even anywhere within the group. Jiang Meini said with a smile: "good! But I''m going downstairs now. " "I''ll take the staff elevator and wait for you downstairs. I don''t want other people to see me. I''ll take the elevator with you. You know that." Liang Zhen said in a hurry that she really wanted to do the whole play. She thought about it. No wonder Jiang Meini would be fooled. Jiang Meini raised the corner of her mouth slightly and said, "good." Liang Zhen is almost galloping to the staff elevator, galloping out of Zhenglin group. Before Jiang Meini arrived, she had been waiting at the door of Jiang Meini''s special elevator. After seeing her, Jiang Meini said, "you''re fast!" Liang Zhen quickly bowed and said, "I dare not delay Mr. Jiang too much time, please." "On foot?" Asked Jiang Meini. Liang Zhen with a little smile said: "well, not far." In short, it is to give people a kind of pitiful, clever and sensible appearance, such a face, who can think that she is a liar. "All right," said Jiang! Now that I have promised you, I will accompany you to the end, but you have to hurry up. " Then she looked at her watch. Liang Zhen is walking on the left side of Jiang Meini. Two people walk behind Zhenglin group. This horizontal row of Zhenglin group is all buildings. To the back, they have to go through a sheep intestine path. The road was fairly smooth, and her high heels rattled on the ground. "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t expect that you would really listen to me. When you were in the company, you always had a cold face. Today is the first time I saw you smile! It''s nice to see you smile. It''s 1000 times and 10000 times better than in magazines. " Liang Zhen praised that although she said so, she didn''t think so in her heart. Jiang Meini, a woman of good birth, who has been to the best universities, and who looks very beautiful, has a few women who won''t be jealous. Liang Zhen also praised her. She is also a woman. Compared with Jiang Meini, she is a beggar. But it doesn''t matter. After a while, it won''t be as good as her. At this time, Liang Zhen was a little excited. Jiangmei is still the kind of slight smile, said: "I usually look so domineering and indifferent?" Jiang Meini is introspecting whether she is too strict with her employees. If she doesn''t turn to this kind of self questioning, she will disappear. Managing a company seems like sitting in the position of president, but it''s not so simple. "Well... You''re not my brother, and you won''t scold us for no reason. You''re a good boss, but you always have a straight face. I seldom see your smile. I don''t dare to approach you at ordinary times. Today, if it wasn''t for... I would have been very brave!" Liang Zhen said that at this time, she did not appear so aggrieved. To tell the truth, she was still nervous. After all, Jiang Meini had always given her the impression of being overbearing. "Ha ha! In fact, it''s not so easy to manage a company. I don''t have to keep a straight face, but if I smile a lot, some people won''t be so afraid of me. Who likes to keep a bad face all day long? " Jiang Meini explained that it''s the first time that she has said this to her employees, but none of the senior executives have. Maybe meeting Liang Zhen is a kind of fate, and she even told her what she had in mind. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Meini and Liang Zhen, who were doing some sports. Liang Zhen took a wary look, then held Jiang Meini''s arm, and stood in front of Jiang Meini''s body, saying: "President Jiang, this person looks strange. Be careful, don''t run out of the mental hospital any more." "He''s my husband," she said with a white eye Chapter 766 "Ah?" Liang Zhen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Meini''s husband would appear here at this time. To tell the truth, Jiang Meini''s love life is still a mystery among their employees. Although there are rumors that she has a husband, she has never seen her. Chen Hao immediately turned around, made a grimace and said: "robbery!" "Well! Why don''t you stop it? " Jiang Meini was angry. "Ha ha! I''ll scare you. Are you afraid? " Chen Hao asked and came to Jiang Meini. Chen Hao''s famous brand sets off his perfect figure and incomparably handsome face. After Liang Zhen saw it, she couldn''t help being more jealous. She thought to herself, how good is the world? She gave it all to Jiang Meini, but her husband is so handsome. "Why are you here?" Jiang Meini asked back. She never thought that Chen Hao would appear here. Chen Hao scratched his head, which was very cute, and said: "nothing. I just finished the work of the company and I was so sleepy that I was going to go home. As a result, when I was driving, the window of the car was open and gave me a boost. I looked at my watch and it was just time for you to get off work, so I came to pick you up! Surprise or not? Are you surprised? " Chen Hao said and put his face to Jiang Meini. "What''s the matter! There are employees here! " Jiang Meini blames Chen Hao for being too close to her. "Mr. Jiang, it seems you have something to do?" Liang Zhen asked, looking a little nervous. "Oh, it''s my husband. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go there together. You say yours and let him be on the side. He can''t hear what he can''t hear. Even if he hears it, he won''t tell. I know my husband''s character." Jiang Meini said, Chen Hao also showed a kind smile. Liang Zhen said: "no, no, I''m sorry to disturb your sweet time. It seems that it''s really a good time for me to find you today. I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future." "No, were you in a hurry?" Asked Jiang Meini. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. We''ll talk about it another day." Then he ran away. "That''s true Jiangmeini complained that she was full of enthusiasm just now. "What? What can I do for you? The employee is not timid! I dare to stop the holy driving. " Chen Hao asked. "What? They have something to report to me. It seems that they are too thin skinned to talk about it in front of you. " Jiang Meini dares to look. Chen Haotian said with a smile, "isn''t that just right? Let me take you out with my brother, hipi, to experience prosperous times and prosperity, and let your female president experience the feeling of being raised by men. " Jiang Meini glanced at Chen Hao and thought that Chen Hao really liked to joke with her more and more, and she was just joking about something without nutrition. "I''ll take care of you." Jiang Meini was angry and gave Chen Hao a blow. Chen haobian complained after him: "I said President Jiang, you can''t do this! People are kind enough to support you, but you have to support them. How can they be so kind? " "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Meini is finally amused by Chen Hao. She has to admit that Chen Hao can make her happy more and more. When she is with him, besides stimulation, she is happy. Life is no longer as boring as it used to be. There is only work and economy. ¡­¡­ Liang Zhen pretended to be far away. In fact, she hid in a dark place and watched them. Seeing that Chen Hao and Jiang Meini were going to leave, she called the bald head who met today. As soon as the phone was connected, he said, "why haven''t you come yet?" Liang Zhen sighed: "half way out of a Cheng Yaojin, her husband came, no way, I can only withdraw." "How dare he come? OK, I see Then he hung up. On the back road of Zhenglin group, a black business car has been parked. There are eight people sitting in it. They are all big and muscular. They are all dressed in black with the face of Gini, which is popular all over the world. They are not from the south. Bareheaded thought, since the two came together, it''s better to clean up the two together. Ding Wan has promised him that after he catches Jiang Meini, he will have fun first and then play by himself. Jiang Meini is the man''s dream lover in the city. Many people are thinking about her. When he thinks about her, Jiang Meini will be ravaged by him and these good brothers, so he is very excited. Most of the reasons for taking such a big risk this time are that the target is Jiang Meini. Maybe she will be able to make a mistake to Jiang''s family at that time. Bareheaded licked his lips and said, "brothers, let''s do it now. Are you ready?" "It''s already ready." One by one, thinking about Jiang Meini''s face, they were all excited. They were ready to go. They all had knives in their hands, and some of them had homemade sand robbers. When they hit people, although they couldn''t kill them immediately, they were especially tormented. The sand particles were very small. When they hit people, they had holes one by one, even if they were alive. When they got to the hospital, It''s hard to clear sand from your body. "Dangdang..." a sound of knocking on the window interrupted them. Bareheaded immediately said: "hide things first." After a mess, the bald man lowered the window. "What for?" Bareheaded not angry asked. "You just came out with a cigarette end, didn''t you? It''s on me. " Le Zhengdong said with a smiling face. "I''m still on the ground. When is it still on you?" Bareheaded immediately retorted that he went to yueshengtang to make trouble that day. Without him, he didn''t know Le Zhengdong at all. "No, you see, really, can I cheat people because of a dress? Then I''m not up to standard this day, am I? " Said Le Zhengdong. The bald head thought that it was the same. It was also very bad luck to bump into him. So he put his head out to have a look. As soon as his head reached out, he was stuck by Le Zhengdong. With a bang, he pressed it on the window which had not been completely lowered. "Keke..." the bald head almost didn''t get stuck by Le Zhengdong. "Brothers, do him for me." The driver saw that the bald head of the co pilot was injured and said in a hurry. The black faced Ginis in the back of the car quickly picked up the thing and opened the door. Le Zhengdong ran forward, turned back and said with a smile: "you are too slow, aren''t you! You don''t want to kidnap like others, return killers, and don''t disgrace this profession, OK? " "Your grandmother''s, wait for me." Then one face Gini lights up his knife, the other takes out his sand gun and prepares to fight against Le Zhengdong. Unexpectedly, Le Zhengdong, like a strong lion, rushes directly at the man with the sand gun. A will be knocked down to the ground, just a punch, the other side is unconscious. The other one with a knife in his hand stabs Le Zhengdong. With a sweeping leg, Le Zhengdong knocks him down, grabs the knife and brushes it. After a few moments, all the things in the hands of six people are successfully disarmed by Le Zhengdong. All of a sudden, they were stunned and wanted to run. It was so frightening. It was just abnormal! What are you waiting for if you don''t run. After catching up with Le Zhengdong, he directly twisted several people''s heads. However, in two minutes, all the other people were unconscious and fell to the ground. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he is usually responsible for starting, but not for fighting. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was so scared that he peed his pants and was in a hurry to start the car. Before the fire broke out, Le Zhengdong got on the back seat of the driver''s seat and twisted his opponent''s head and fell directly into his bald arms. Chapter 767 "Big brother, spare your life, spare your life!" Bareheaded quickly asked for forgiveness. He has been in the Jianghu for so many years and has seen many experts. But this is so terrible that he has to vomit blood. "Say, who asked you to come?" Asked Le Zhengdong. Bareheaded quickly replied: "it''s none of my business, it''s Ding Wan, it''s him!" "It''s none of your business? Go and sit in the driver''s seat. " Le Zhengdong asked for the road. "Ah?" Bareheaded did not dare to open his eyes to see Le Zhengdong, only Yu Guang looked at him. "You''re so good that you dare to kidnap people and get out of here. Hurry to do what I want you to do, or you''ll disappear immediately." Le Zhengdong threatened that his bald head was scared, so he quickly pushed the driver out of the car and got into the driver''s seat. "Step on the gas all the way to the front." Said Le Zhengdong. "Ah? There are walls ahead Bareheaded shivering said. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Le Zhengdong roared, bareheaded immediately excited, how dare he not listen! There is a monster sitting behind him. One punch can kill him. As far as his ability is concerned, he must be obedient. Stepping on the gas pedal, he suddenly knocked down the wall. Because of too much recoil, his head hit the steering wheel, bleeding a lot, and he fainted. Le Zhengdong then got out of the car and carried all the people who had just been knocked unconscious to the car. Then he turned out a lighter from someone and threw it into the oil tank. "Jump!" With an explosion, lezhengdong disappeared. ¡­¡­ It''s true that Chen Hao came to pick up Jiang Meini. He really couldn''t sleep. He didn''t want to go home alone. He wanted to go with Jiang Meini. When he came to Zhenglin group, he saw the bald business car just now. There''s nothing wrong with cars. The problem lies in the license plate. The license plate is actually the same as that when Ding Wan came to make trouble that day. Chen Hao has been in modern times for a long time. Naturally, he knows that there is a kind of behavior in the world called license plate fixing, but there is another possibility that cars are smuggled back. Two cars use one license plate. Chen Hao thinks it''s strange, so he finds Le Zhengdong and asks him to secretly investigate what''s going on. Just when Chen Hao is waiting for Jiang Meini at the gate of Zhenglin group, he sees the doctor in person with Jiang Meini, and he thinks something is wrong. So he hid himself, and then what happened was just what happened. At this time, Chen Hao and Jiang Meini just came out of the western restaurant, Chen Hao asked: "go! I''ll take you to the cinema, haven''t I ever been to the cinema? " "Really, who do you look down on! When I was studying abroad, I used to go to the cinema. It''s nothing new. " Jiang Meini was angry. "You know why there''s nothing new?" Chen Hao asked. "Why?" Jiang Meini is waiting for a pair of naive eyes to look at Chen Hao. With a smile, Chen Hao pinched Jiang Meini''s nose and said, "because there is no me!" "Can you stop feeling so good about yourself?" she said "Mr. Jiang, with my face, the leader? Do you still feel good with yourself? " Chen Hao said confidently. "I''m not going. I don''t want to see it." She replied. "Why?" Chen Hao can''t understand why she doesn''t do anything romantic like asking her to see a movie? Jiang Meini said with a smile: "look at your dark circles. It must be that you didn''t sleep well last night. Go back to make up your sleep as soon as possible." It''s because of this, Chen Hao thought. He suddenly felt warm in his heart. At this time, Le Zhengdong sent a message, saying: "Sir, the matter has been completed." Chen Hao took a look and put his mobile phone in his pocket. With the help of Le Zhengdong, he understood what he meant and proved that his conjecture was right. "Well, since Jiang always hurts me so much, it''s better to go home and sleep." Chen Hao said, putting his hand on Jiang Meini''s shoulder, they got into Chen Hao''s car together. Jiang Meini''s car was driven home by the driver long before they came for dinner. When they get home, the first thing they do is wash, which has become their habit. Then there is a short communication time. Chen Hao always washes after Jiang Meini and cleans the bathroom. After coming out, Jiang Meini asked the rest of them to lie on the bed and press their heads on him. Every time Jiang Meini was like this, Chen Hao would be very proud. You know, the hand that presses his head is the hand that signs hundreds of millions of contracts every day. He did not expect that the female president, who always looked overbearing, should have such a habit, but Chen Hao liked it. Women all like to rely on, and the female president is no exception. So is Jiang Meini. Now Jiang Meini has admitted to a certain extent that Chen Hao is the leading role in their marriage, that is, the head of the family, which is often said. Even, Jiang Meini will tell Chen Hao about a lot of work troubles. A woman with money or status may not need a man''s money, but she is only in her early twenties. She has no experience in society, so she has become the president of Zhenglin group and is in charge of power. She is in contact with people from the upper class, and the human suffering is too strange for her. She lives in the cloud, which is different from the executives and employees of the company. Her world is only her world. She is shrewd but not worldly. But Chen Hao is different. He has a past life and a present life. He once worked in Tai hospital, in officialdom, and even accompanied Wang. What he experienced is beyond Jiang Meini''s imagination. Chen Hao can give her advice, which she did not expect. Women like Jiang Meini need not only money, but spiritual guidance, which is easy for Chen Hao. Chen Hao fell on Jiang Meini''s lap and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with the female employees around you today?" "Well, I don''t know. It''s strange in my heart. She said it''s about their department heads and managers, and about the interests of the group. So I want to hear what''s going on." Jiang Meini replied that she put down her hand and wanted to hear what Chen Hao said. Chen Hao thought, this woman is treacherous enough, this kind of reason can think of? Chen Hao said: "I think so! That woman is strange. If she is really wronged or knows the secrets of the senior management, she can negotiate with the senior management! She will not be so noble as to regard money as dirt, will she? " Jiang Meini thought for a moment and said, "maybe she is?" "In a word, you can''t be wrong in listening to me." Chen Hao said, Chen Hao can''t say too much. He said that she is a bad person. What bad things have she done today? You ask her to leave the company immediately tomorrow. He is afraid of frightening Jiang Meini. He usually looks at Jiang Meini''s momentum, but in fact, he is still a little woman. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chen Hao went to yueshengtang very early. Jiang Meini continued to work in Zhenglin group. Li Jie saw Chen Hao coming and told him what lezhengdong had done yesterday. What Chen Hao didn''t expect was that Le Zhengdong had finished them all. Chen Hao was not angry. Who made them want to start from Jiang Meini! Chen Hao will never let go of anyone who wants to hurt Jiang Meini. To teach them this lesson, they should bear it. Chen Hao can''t judge whether this thing is right or wrong. There is a saying that he wants to pay back when he comes out. There are also reasons why Le Zhengdong did this. First, because he did this, the news was broken, and no one knew that he did it. Second, the bald man really did not care about his brows and eyes, and even provoked Chen Hao. As long as he was a threat to his husband, le Zhengdong would not make them feel better. Third, he knew that the bald man was just a small man, Naturally, there are people who send him behind the scenes. This is also a wake-up call for the people behind the scenes to let him know that their husband is not so easy to provoke. Chapter 768 Chen Hao asked, "is there any future trouble?" As soon as Li Jie was about to answer, a white car came outside the door. Li Jie frowned and felt that the comer was not good. Then he got out of the car, a man and a woman. The man was in his forties, dressed in a stiff suit, and had an extraordinary temperament. He was about 35 years old. The woman is no other than Yu Lingwei. Seeing that it was Yu Lingwei, Li Jie shook his head. "Why?" Chen Hao asked. "I thought it was our enemy." Li Jie said, thinking that Bai Mo had wiped his hands. "I said," why don''t you let me come here to see a doctor? " Asked the man in his forties. "Yes! This is it. The doctor here is very good. " Yu Lingwei said. "All right! Believe my niece. " The man in his forties continued. "What niece! Now I''m an actor. You run an entertainment company. We''re peers. " Yu Lingwei always likes to pretend to be big, but he doesn''t like to be shorter than others, even if it''s seniority. "Niece, I''ve called you that since you were born. Can I change my tongue?" The man in his forties joked that Yu Lingwei pursed his lips after listening. The man''s name is Fang Hongda. He is the boss of an entertainment company. He is good friends with Yu Lingwei''s parents. It can be said that he watched Yu Lingwei grow up. "Uncle Fang, I know." Yu Lingwei promised. Li Jie welcomed them into Yuesheng hall. "It''s the big star." Chen Hao said. "Look, I''m not only here, I''ve brought you business." Yu Lingwei said. Chen Hao looks at Fang Hongda and their eyes are opposite. Fang Hongda can''t help but feel that today is in vain. Chen Haonian is young. He can''t believe that such a young doctor can see his illness. "I said, big niece, I said I won''t come. You have to let me come. I''ve got an old problem. No doctor can do anything about me." Fang Hongda said. Yu Lingwei patted Fang Hongda on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Fang, believe me!" Fang Hongda had no choice but to sit on the seat of the inquiry and give Chen Hao his wrist. Chen Hao said: "brother Fang, put your hand on it." Chen Hao pointed to the small pillow for pulse diagnosis and said. Brother Fang? Yu Ling Wei a listen, immediately opened his glasses, this Chen Hao is also too shameful? Her name is uncle Fang. His name is brother Fang. Isn''t it obvious that she is a junior? It''s natural for uncle Fang to say that. Chen Hao is about her age. Why? Yu Lingwei wants to have an attack, but she has to bear it. She specially asked Fang Hongda to come here. She knew Chen Hao''s medical skills, so she brought him here. Fang Hongda''s position in the entertainment industry is very high. If he wants to get ahead, he has to rely on him. Offending Chen Hao, if he doesn''t treat Fang Hongda well, isn''t the gain outweigh the loss? So think about it. "Thank you, Doctor Chen." Fang Hongda said. "You''re welcome, brother Fang. That''s my duty." Chen Hao said. Li Jie has already made tea. He gives Yu Lingwei a cup and puts the other two cups on Chen Hao''s table. Now it''s getting colder and there''s no heating in Wenshi. He relies on air conditioning to make a living. He is prone to dry mouth. Drinking tea can relieve thirst and warm his body. However, Li Jie''s eyes when he looks at Fang Hongda are full of doubts. Although warm city is not like the freezing weather in the north, it is really cool without heating in this season. However, from Fang Hongda''s appearance, he can''t feel a trace of chill. What makes Li Jie even more puzzled is that Fang Hongda is not only not cold, but also very hot. He only wears a white shirt. In this season, he has to wear a woolen coat to go out. He wears so little, and he is hot and dry. His face and neck are all red. Li Jie felt that Fang Hongda''s head was full of heat. With a folding fan in his hand, Fang Hongda has been cooling himself. Li Jie is a strong man. Seeing Fang Hongda like this, he can''t help shivering. Chen Hao passed the pulse and said, "brother Fang, have you been sick for many years?" "Yes! I can''t remember how many years it has been, maybe nearly 20 years. " Fang Hongda said with a sigh. "In fact, when you started, it wasn''t so serious. It was only after you were frozen. Am I right?" Chen Hao continued. "Frozen?" Fang Hongda asked. He could not help looking at his clothes and then said, "well, I only wear so little after I got this disease. I used to pay attention to keeping warm." Fang Hongda said. "It must not be. You must have been frozen. Have you ever been to the north?" Chen Hao asked. "Hiss... Let me think about it." Fang Hongda said, lost in thought. A minute later, he seemed to think of something. He said to Chen Hao, "I used to be a little actor. I didn''t have the industry at that time. I only relied on the Dragon suit for hygiene. I remember once shooting a play about Li in the ice cellar. I only wore a vest, and then I was brought into the ice car by the director. I was frozen for an hour. After I came out, It''s like the whole body starts to get hot, and then it doesn''t dissipate, and it''s getting more and more serious. " "That''s right. In fact, you are very sick now. It can''t be said that you are terminally ill. It''s also incorporated into the bone marrow." Chen Hao said very seriously. Fang Hongda knew that after he had money, he had been looking for a doctor. He had seen traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine all over the world, and he had been abroad, but he had no effect at all. At the beginning, it may have some effect, but after a long time, no good prescription has any effect on him, so he has to go to another place to see it. In the past ten years, he didn''t know how many prescriptions he had taken, and now there is no medicine that can solve his hot and dry disease. He didn''t have much hope for Chen Hao, and said: "it doesn''t matter, Doctor Chen. You can''t see the disease well. It''s not your bad medical skills, it''s my disease. It''s really strange." "Chen Hao, can''t you help it? It seems that you are not as powerful as you think? " Yu Lingwei despises the way, and finally embrace the hatred just now. Chen Hao said with a smile: "hiss... I think I can cure it!" Chen Hao was sure that he was right, so he gave Fang Hongda a prescription and asked him to take it on time. "Well, since I''ve seen it, I''ll leave. Thank you, Dr. Chen." After Fang Hongda said that, he got up and was about to leave, but with a turn, a figure suddenly flashed over Fang Hongda''s head. Fang Hongda sat down again and asked, "Doctor Chen, I think you look familiar. Have you ever been to the back of Zhenglin group?" Chen Hao was stunned and replied, "yes, I''ve been there several times!" "Did you go yesterday?" Fang Hongda continued. Chen Hao quietly replied: "I have been there. How do you know? " "Me? My company is behind Zhenglin group! I said, "you look familiar!" Fang explained¡° Do you know that there was a bicycle explosion there yesterday? " Fang Hongda continued. Chen Hao shook his head and said, "no!" "Ah! Yesterday, there was an explosion downstairs of our company. It''s strange that the car exploded. It exploded after hitting the wall. It made a lot of noise. " Fang explained. "What''s so strange about that? Isn''t it just a bicycle explosion? Driving skills are not up to standard! " Yu Lingwei said. "What? Is there something wrong with brother Fang? " Chen Hao asked. When Li Jie heard this, he couldn''t help but feel tight. He thought, is there any trace left by Le Zhengdong? Fang Hongda said: "ah! In short, I felt strange. It happened at the gate of the company. I was very curious at that time, so I watched the surveillance video of our company. " "And what do you see?" Chen Hao asked. "I didn''t see anything. Our company''s video was cut off at that time. Do you think it''s strange or not Fang Hongda said. Chapter 769 After listening to Li Jie, he was relieved and began to smile. Indeed, he was too nervous just now. He brought out le Zhengdong. He should believe in Le Zhengdong''s ability and leave no trace. "Oh, I haven''t heard of that at all." Chen Hao pretends to be the same as someone who has nothing to do. With a smile, Fang Hongda said, "OK, I just want to ask. After all, it''s something happened downstairs in our company. We must care more about it. Don''t think I''m crazy! Then I''ll go first. By the way, this is my contact information. If I know you, I will be friends. " Chen Hao said, "take your time, brother Fang." ¡­¡­ After Fang Hongda and Yu Lingwei left, it was almost noon. Li Jie ordered some food and came back. They had a bite in Yuesheng hall. "Ding Ling!" Li Jie''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message from Le Zhengdong. "Why?" Chen Hao asked. Li Jie''s face sank and said, "Le Zhengdong, who is the black hand behind him?" "Who is it?" Chen Hao asked. "Yue Zhengdong said that he was a man in his early sixties. His name was Liuge. I heard that he was also a practitioner. He used to be a muddler, but now he is the director of Wenhai group, which accounts for a large part of the equity. This man used to be unclean, but now he''s almost washed. " Li Jie said. After Li Jie came out of the Sanda Team, he was engaged in the field of investigators and disaster elimination. At that time, lezhengdong and lezhengxi were still his right-hand men. Their business ability was second to none in China and even in the world. Of course, it''s not a problem to check this. At that time, he also made a lot of money, but it was not a long-term solution to engage in this industry. Later, Li Jie wanted to live a normal life, so he dismissed the team. As a result, he became what he is now. "Oh! It seems that he is really a bad master. " Chen Hao said that he was impressed by Wenhai group, which has many industries, from entertainment city to private clubs to medium-sized shopping malls, all over Wenhai and other cities. "Don''t worry, sir. Even if he is the king of heaven, I can solve him. Just leave this matter to me." Li Jie said, then straightened his chest. "No, Jiang Meini is my wife. Naturally, I will do it." Chen Hao said. "Ah?" Li Jie can''t help but be surprised. He follows Chen Hao every day. He has only seen him see a doctor, but has never seen him fight. One of the most impressive things for Li Jie is that he has written a good brush. How can such a person deal with him? To tell you the truth, Li Jie is a little worried. After Chen Hao goes, things may become complicated. It will be difficult to protect him at that time. Chen Hao looked at Li Jie''s surprised expression, laughed and said: "brother Li, you haven''t seen me fight, have you? I''ll show you today. " ¡­¡­ At the moment, six elder brother''s high-end bath center, has stopped business, the original cool light brand, has been a gray, Wenhai bath center a few words, also appears to have no life. Six elder brother often stay in that luxury suite, lying on the ground a person, his face is covered with blood, clothes have been stripped, only wearing a boxer underwear. There were footprints on his body and legs. Six elder brother injured, wearing a full suit, bare arm, it seems that just after the exercise, exercise object don''t have to guess also know, it is the man who fell on the ground, Ding Wan. "Your grandmother''s, I let you be careful, let Chen Hao difficult, how to get back such a result?" Six elder brothers ferociously ask a way, pounding his boxing glove. "Brother six, I am wronged! I''m looking for the right person! " Ding Wan fell to the ground and cried. "You''re wrong? Do you know you''re scaring the snake? Act according to circumstances, don''t you understand? You''re exposing your target like this, understand? Maybe there will be trouble. " Six elder brothers scold a way. "I''m sorry, brother six. I didn''t mean to." Ding Wan cried. "Your grandmother''s, you big idiot, how to find you such a right arm." Six elder brothers complain a way, he has never felt Ding Wan so not agreeable. "Brother six, what should we do now?" Asked Ding Wan. "What to do? What do you say? " Six elder brothers counter asked a way. In fact, Ding Wan really didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result. All the people he was looking for came from other places, and all of them had extraordinary skills. "Boss, do you think it''s possible? Those people are not run by Chen Hao, but by others. Maybe there are enemies among the people Dingge is looking for! " Six elder brother side of an attendant, said. Six elder brothers thought about what he said and said: "this is also a possible thing. However, Chen Hao can''t stay. We have to solve him as soon as possible. Find a more powerful hand and handle the most powerful thing. If I go there together, I won''t believe it. I can''t deal with him. " "Brother six, don''t bother you. I came to the door on my own initiative." Six elder brother just said, the door came in two figures, not others, formal Chen Hao and Li Jie. ¡­¡­ "Brother six, that''s him, that''s Chen Hao." Ding Wan, who fell to the ground, saw that Chen Hao had come in and yelled. What made him most happy was that there were only two people, one was Chen Hao, and the other was a runner who had seen him in Yuesheng hall. At the moment, Ding Wan thinks that Chen Hao is a fool, so he brings a runner over. Isn''t he looking for death? Hehe, it should be said that when he stepped into Wenhai bathing center, he went into hell. Six elder brother''s men, a listen is Chen Hao, quickly take out the waist of the guy, loading point to Chen Hao. There are about twenty people in the room, all with guys in their hands. This is not the sand gun of that day. This is the real guy. He is cruel! Everyone''s posture is very professional. It seems that they are all professionally trained. Li Jie can''t help but feel nervous when he sees this scene. Although he has seen many big scenes, Chen Hao is the only one with him at the moment. He''s really not sure whether he can solve them all at once. But no matter how can not let Mr. injury, Li Jie under great pressure, ready, as long as the other party move, he will not hesitate to rush past. On the contrary, seeing such a scene, Chen Hao didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he asked, "sixth brother, I heard that you are very loyal in the world. How can I be regarded as a guest? Isn''t it good to point a guy at me? " Having said that, Chen Hao went in. As Chen Hao walked step by step, Liu GE''s men stepped back until Chen Hao sat in the most central position in the nice words suite. Such a move not only calmed the sixth brother, but also called for someone to look outside. After seeing it, it was determined that Chen Hao and Li Jie were the only two people who came here. Then the sixth brother assured himself: "let go of the guy." This is the sixth brother''s territory, and Chen Hao has only one person, so he is more courageous. He sits beside Chen Hao and says, "are you a guest? How do you want me to treat you? Do you want a gun? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s not pleasant for you to talk like this. If you do, I can only think that you are my enemy." "Oh, so you''re here to make friends?" Six elder brothers ask a way, the facial expression is indifferent. Chen Hao said with a smile, "no, I''m here to pay your debt." "What do you mean?" Six elder brothers ask a way, slant at Chen Hao, that look in the eyes is full of murderous.